《Temporary Husband: The Pregnant Wife Runs Away》


 Chapter 1

    In the Tang family at night, beautiful piano music comes out from an idyllic villa. Chopin''s Nocturne is played like the sounds of nature.


    "Miss, Mr. Tang, please come over."


    The music stopped suddenly, and the girl sitting in front of the piano slowly turned back.


    She has an angel like face, wearing a light color floral skirt, a pair of black clear eyes with a timid look at the past.


    "Uncle, come to me Can I help you? " The slender white hand secretly grasps the skirt, which shows her nervousness.


    She, Tang Xin, the third miss of the Tang family, had been in a mental hospital for five years and returned to the big family at the age of 13. She doesn''t like to talk to people, and her family is very taboo to her, almost when she does not exist.


    But - uncle, the man who controls the fate of everyone in the Tang family wants to see her?


    The housekeeper didn''t answer her, but urged her to leave. Tang was very upset. How could he not be afraid of someone who had been forgotten suddenly?


    ¡¤


    follow the housekeeper through the rows of small villas to the main house.


    The main house is actually the current president of Tang''s family. His brother-in-law doesn''t live here. He just talks about everything in the main room.


    She seldom went out of her place, let alone the main house.


    At the moment, the man sitting in front of her, Tang Qian, is also her uncle.


    On the surface, he has no power, but actually controls the fate of every Tang family. In the Tang family, the elder and the younger are at his mercy. Don''t ask why, she only knows that after returning to the Tang family, this Tang Qian has been in this position.


    "Heart, I''m calling you here today to talk about your marriage."


    In the teahouse, a handsome man holding a soft little black cat, directly cut into the theme.


    Tang Xin a Zheng, raised the eyes of Qing Ling, timidly looked at him, did not make a sound.


    "Your father made use of the Tang family to do something that he should not do, damaging his interests and reputation..." Speaking of this, the man''s eyes glanced over the girl who was tightening her skirt. "I''ve already talked to the Li family. As long as you marry into the Li family, I can ignore what your father has done."


    Tang Xin tightened the clothes on his fingertips. His beautiful and moving face was white, his pink lips were wriggling, and his pure eyes were worried.


    "You are married to a large family of Li family." The man saw through her mind.


    Li family big and little


    Although she didn''t go out of the autumn garden, she still heard about Li''s three little girls. Only the eldest and youngest of Li''s family, Li Zhi, was calm and gentle. Compared with the other two famous ladies, she thought it was a kind of luck to marry him.


    "I I am married. " She had no choice but to agree.


    Getting married, something she didn''t dare to think about all her life, was suddenly arranged like this. She was unprepared. What would be waiting for her in the future


    The moon is like a silver hook.


    Li family mansion


    "Dad, aren''t you dizzy? You want us to marry a psychopath


    "Tang Xin only suffered from mental illness when he was young, and he has been cured for a long time."


    "But she has a record. You are not afraid that the disease will break out one day! This disease can be inherited! If I were to marry that woman, I would rather give up that position. "


    "I would like to take that seat, but it''s terrible to ask me to sleep with a psychopath."


    When Li Haodong announced to his three sons who could take over the president of Li''s family if he married the third miss of Tang family, he was immediately opposed by the second son and the youngest son.


    However, he can only hope on the most stable eldest son, but the eldest son, who has never let him down, this time --


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I can''t bet the rest of my life." Li Zhi refused firmly.


    "You..." Li Haodong was angry, and Tang''s offer of compensation could not be refused. Should he marry?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was flung open.


    Following the reputation, I saw a tall and straight man walking against the light, his iron gray suit, and his sleeves were pulled meticulously.


    Step by step, steady and powerful.


    Silence made his footstep sound a little sinister, especially, he appeared in the dark like Satan, that kind of gloomy momentum seems to be able to make the world change color.


    When he approached, Li Haodong and his son finally saw his face, and they were -


    in fact

 Chapter 2

    "Cloud Brother Yun Li Haodong''s three sons cried out with one voice.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    This "Uncle" made Li Haodong tremble. He stood up and said with a smile, "it''s really long enough. I think the security of the Li family should not recognize you."


    "Are you talking about the rubbish outside the door?" The man turned to his side, and there were eight well-trained men standing outside the wide open door. The uniform clothes were silver bright suits, and the security of the Li family was lying at their feet.


    "What''s the relationship between you and yin?" Li Haodong asked in disbelief.


    Yin, it is said that it is a transparent organization. As long as it is entrusted with something, it can''t handle it. Whether it is in the business and political circles, or in black and white, even if it involves transnational cases, it is easy for them.


    "I''m not here to reminisce about the past with you. I''ve already said hello to the Tang family. I''ll marry the Tang family! Tomorrow, I will take over Li''s president! " The man announced and turned and left.


    "Wait a minute! This condition is useless to you! "


    Step stop, cold light slowly swept in the past, thin lips cold hook, "useless? Eighteen years ago, the Li family sold a man to the Tang family. Today, I will marry a woman from the Tang family! The "Li family" is just a tool I use to defeat the Tang family. When I finish cleaning up the Tang family, you will be here. "


    The deep and thick voice sounded slowly, but it was creepy.


    In less than a minute, the man came and went. If he didn''t lie outside the door, he would think it was a dream.


    Li Haodong is paralyzed on the sofa. The wolf cub in those years has now become a wolf with full lethality. His cold expression and ferocious eyes are just like Ashura from hell. His whole body is full of ferocity, which makes people shudder.


    "Dad, Brother Yun said that eighteen years ago, the Li family sold it to the Tang family. What''s going on?" Li Zhi asked.


    "That''s not what you should ask! Now we need to find a way to prevent Li Yunshen from taking the "Li family"! "


    Li Haodong yelled at him and waved away, leaving his three sons looking at each other.


    After three days, the moon is full.


    As night falls, city a is known as the most beautiful coastal city in the world, surrounded by romantic warm lights, as bright as day.


    A grand wedding was held here, and the whole process was filmed in the open media.


    At this time, there are still many famous cars coming, no doubt, this is a global wedding.


    It''s time to hold the wedding. The romantic wedding scene, the wedding march.


    According to the old custom, the bride takes her father''s hand and steps into the gate of happiness.


    Everyone was awed by the beauty of the bride, so petite and pitiful, so pure and refined, just like a fairy.


    However, the bride stood in the gate of happiness for a long time, and did not see the groom come to walk the red carpet with her hand in hand, because the groom was not there at all!


    Everyone knows that the bridegroom has not come, but no one has informed the bride and asked the bride to enter as soon as possible, in order to embarrass the bride and her family.


    Neither can we retreat, nor can we advance.


    Tang Xin, who has always been afraid of strangers, clenched the flowers and lowered his head. He did not dare to meet anyone''s eyes, because it must be scorn and ridicule.


    On the banquet, there was no one from the Li family, and the Tang family had no one else except her father who had to take her on the red carpet.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes


    The head of the bride is getting lower and lower, and the father of the bride straightens up and holds on.


    Until, nearly forty minutes later, I don''t know who called out, "here comes the bridegroom!".


    Tang Xin couldn''t help looking back at the figure that appeared at the door of the church, tall and straight, wearing a formal dress, but his angular face was cold and grim, especially --


    he still had a dead picture in his hand!


    Some stood up in surprise, others exclaimed.


    For a moment, whispers filled the scene.


    Tang Zhenhai see after the first reaction is more and more tight side of the daughter, afraid she can not stand to escape.


    "No He is not... " Tang Xin''s frightened murmur, even if on the face makeup also cannot cover her pale.


    He is not Li Zhi, the eldest and youngest of the Li family. He is not


    Immediately, the man came to her and stood in front of her. The coldness that he sent out was overwhelming, making her as if in an ice cellar.


    His bride is beautiful, which is Li Yunshen''s first thought when he saw her.


    Even though I have seen her photos in the survey materials, she is more beautiful, as if she did not eat fireworks. She has a heart-shaped face with big palms and exquisite facial features. More points are gorgeous, and less is vulgar. She is gentle and pure, just fine. Especially, at this time, the eyes of the water spirit were looking at him with innocence and timidity, just like the spirit who had broken into the world by mistake and was at a loss.


    It was pitiful and beautiful, but it had no effect on him!


    "I promised her that she would witness my happiness!" He pulled his bride over, bowed his head and told him cruelly.Suddenly buckle on the waist of the big palm let Tang heart tremble, eyes on his hand that photo, is directly soft legs.


    The girl has a brilliant smile It''s so gloomy.


    "It''s time to start." Li Yunshen announced to the assistant who served as the best man.


    Although absurd, but no one dares to say that he is not, because this man''s aura gives people great pressure, no one dares to provoke.


    "Wait Wait Unexpectedly, the wronged bride made a voice, as low as a mosquito, but also kneaded into the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 3

    The man squinted slightly and looked down at his bride.


    Tang''s heart trembled more and more. The father on one side winked at her anxiously, but she chose to ignore, looked up, and looked at the man who was one head higher than her, as if she had gathered all the courage in this life, and then she said, "I I want to marry the Li family, you No


    "So you don''t even know who you''re going to marry..." He reached out and raised her face, then lowered her face, and said his identity coldly, "my name is Li Yunshen, cousin of Li Zhi''s three brothers! Remember this name, because it will be the brand you will never get rid of in your life


    Tang Xin scared off a big step, so terrible possessiveness, like a terrible prophecy.


    The heart, sinking into the bottom of the lake, can only be manipulated like a doll.


    The wedding march starts again. The bridegroom walks on the red carpet gracefully and leisurely with the bride in his left hand and the portrait of the little girl in his right hand.


    The wedding ended in a muddle.


    The wedding banquet with sea breeze, beach, tide and noise is unique.


    They did not participate in it. After the wedding, he threw her to the best man and turned away coldly. She was driven back to her home by the best man.


    This family is bigger than the villa area connected by the Tang family. Occupying the whole Xiangshan Mountain, the grand building is located in the best view of the whole mountain, surrounded by big trees in the near view, and the blue sea and blue sky in the distance.


    Since entering the mountain road leading to the villa, it has been monitored by the monitor, and the safety work is very strict.


    Tang Xin in the rear seat has changed into a bright red irregular skirt chiffon skirt. Looking at the street lamps passing by the window, the twisted fingers on her knee highlight her confusion and uneasiness.


    The car drove into the carved iron gate and stopped in front of the French palace building of nuota.


    Then, the door was pulled open from the outside, Tang Xin put on the skirt, elegant get off.


    First of all, a woman of about forty years old, with no expression, was looking up.


    Tang Xin, with good culture, nods politely to the woman.


    "Miss Tang, I''m the housekeeper. This is where you''ll live in the future. Now I''ll show you about the manor. " Liu Jie finished formulaically and took the lead.


    Tang Xin is still in the same place because of her address.


    Why Miss Tang? Not the wife or What''s a little grandma?


    "Sir did not announce to us that he was married, so we can only call you that." Sister Liu stopped and said coldly.


    That is to say, if the man did not announce his marriage to the people here, they would not treat her as his wife. What kind of identity would she be based here? Will there be a place for her?


    Light bitter slip across the heart, she is not good at talking, just pull a lip smile, bow to follow up.


    Although it was night, every part of the manor was equipped with lights, which did not hinder Tang Xin''s understanding of the terrain.


    No wonder sister Liu called it manor. This is indeed a manor. In addition to the main building, there are other reception areas, three guest villas, a private 9-hole golf course and 11 man-made lakes. Behind the main building, there are also flower houses, lawns and swing stands.


    In particular, a suspension bridge is also set up above the largest artificial lake. The stars bound on the suspension bridge are shining in the lake during the day and night, whether by sunlight or night light.


    Everything in the manor seems to be designed for girls, even the name of star garden.


    Is that the girl? The girl in the photo.


    What kind of man did she marry?

 Chapter 4

    After visiting the manor, Tang Xin, who had been wearing high-heeled shoes for a day, was very tired. Sister Liu did not say anything unnecessary except the necessary introduction.


    "After a day''s hard work, Miss Tang is also tired. Have a good rest." Liu took her to a room on the second floor and left.


    "Wait, excuse me Where is my room? " This room is too masculine for her to live in.


    "This is Mr. Tang''s room. Do you want me to tell you clearly?" Sister Liu looked back, still expressionless.


    Tang Xin''s face was hot and she nodded in embarrassment, "please."


    After Liu Jie left, she looked around the room and did not dare to touch anything.


    She didn''t think that man would want to sleep with her. Forget it, I''d better wait for him to come back, although it takes a lot of courage to talk to him


    At two o''clock in the morning, Li Yunshen entered the room and saw a woman in a bright red silk dress who was sleeping on a chair. Even if her hands were asleep, she did not loosen her tight skirt.


    From the psychological point of view, this is a very lack of security performance.


    Directly around her, when she did not exist, he put the coat aside, then raised his hand to untie the cufflinks, and then unbuttoned his shirt one by one, and then went into the bathroom wearing only a pair of trousers.


    The sound of water from the bathroom wakes up Tang Xin, and the two long eyelashes are opened with fright.


    Looking at the clothes piled up on the chair, she knew he was back!


    Hesitation, uneasiness.


    She stood up and pulled up her skirt, brewing in her heart what she should say when he came out.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the bathroom opened and the man came out with a bath towel. When he didn''t see her, he passed by her with his hair.


    The first time I saw a man with bare arms, Tang Xin immediately lowered his head. She did not dare to look at him quietly until he turned his back on her.


    He has a strong physique, bronzed skin and wide shoulders. Every line of his body is full of strength and beauty. In particular, his arm seems to be twice as big as hers.


    "Are you waiting for your bath?" The voice of indifference suddenly rang out.


    Tang Xin lowered her face and bit her lips at a loss. "I''m just waiting for you to come back and ask you, where is my room?"


    Whether his expression, his eyes, his voice, are cold to the extreme, as if born without emotion. She seldom deals with strangers. How can she be afraid of him?


    Throwing away the towel to wipe his head, Li Yun Shen raised her face, "you don''t seem to know your identity yet?"


    "I I thought you didn''t want a roommate. " Although he didn''t show any emotion, Tang Xin knew that the man didn''t like her. In front of him who is tall and strong, she is like a humble mole ant.


    "Then you are wrong. If you sleep here, you can only sleep in my bed!" Irrefutable to announce, he coldly let her go, "don''t let me think you even have no ability to take care of yourself!"


    It was sneering and disdain. Although I was used to such tone and sight from childhood to adulthood, the object was him. Tang Xin''s heart was a little blocked for nothing else, just because this man was her husband in identity.


    Silently, she turned out her nightdress from the suitcase in the corner and went into the bathroom to clean herself.


    When she came out again, she saw him leaning against the head of the bed to make a phone call, which seemed to be a matter of work, with every instruction solemnly and succinctly. The clear outline of water chestnut, thin cut lips, upright nose, sharp eagle eyes, the whole body is full of fierce and arrogant.


    After receiving the line, Li Yunshen put the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the little woman in front of her coldly.

 Chapter 5

    Just after bathing, her hair is slightly wet. Before and after the women take off her make-up, they are different. However, she seems to have no big difference.


    Her face is pure, white and delicate, crystal clear, as if she can pinch water. The clean and fresh bedroom seemed to be filled with the fragrance of her body.


    His gaze makes Tang Xin feel like a snake being watched by an eagle, and his body is full of cold.


    "Is there anyone you like?" He asked suddenly.


    She stood at the end of the bed, shaking her head uneasily, "No


    "That is to say, I haven''t tasted a man?"


    His words were too straightforward, and she blushed and bit her lips.


    Then the air fell into silence


    Looking at his prey with a cold hand, as if thinking about how to deal with it.


    For a long time, Li Yunshen turned up the frame around her, "put her on."


    Tang Xin takes the photo frame and looks pale. The whole person is shaking. Naivete, as like as two peas in the


    photo, is just the same as the wedding photo he brought. It''s just that the photo is colorful, making the girl smile more innocent.


    Who the hell is this girl? Why do they have her in their room?


    What''s more, it''s on the bedside table on her side?


    Finally, without touching her, he lay down and went to sleep. But she sleeps on her side. Facing this photo, she can''t sleep in her heart. Her figure, which occupies less than one third of the bed, curls up into the shape of shrimp rice and opens her eyes until dawn.


    Men get up at seven, go downstairs at seven ten, and go out at seven forty after breakfast, as if forming a standard step early, very regular.


    There was no news about him downstairs. Tang Xin immediately opened his eyes to sleep. He did not dare to look at the picture of the bedside table again. He found the clothes to wear in the trunk and ran into the bathroom.


    After covering her eyes with powder, she went downstairs. When sister Liu asked her what kind of breakfast she would like to have, she was still flattered, knowing that it was just out of her duty. So she asked for a Chinese breakfast. The nutritious porridge cooked just right with some unique pickled vegetables made her feel warm.


    Sister Liu is the housekeeper in the manor. She is as expressionless and stern as the master in the manor. Here, everyone called her "Miss Tang" because the owner of the manor did not announce her identity to them.


    From the moment she stepped here, she seemed to have no place.


    After breakfast, Tang Xin went upstairs to tidy up her personal belongings. However, after returning to her room, sister Liu came up with a foreigner.


    "Miss Tang, this Mr. Smith is a famous psychiatrist. He invited you to see the doctor for you."


    Tang Xin''s heart was cold and painful, his face was white, and his mood was out of control.


    "I''m not sick! You let him go! Let him go at once


    "This kind of patient usually says she''s not sick. She''s in a bit of a bad situation right now."


    Dr. Smith said regretfully and asked the two assistants who came after him to hold her down. Although the words were in English, she understood them.


    Weak strength can''t get rid of it.


    The medicine is injected into the syringe and overflows from the needle These pictures were never new to her. They were sedatives.


    Fear, helplessness.


    Originally, the nightmare will never wake up! Forever


    Before she fainted, she saw a figure standing at the door, coldly and mercilessly watching her struggle, watching her despair, and then


    She saw him smile, just a cold hook, but really smile, very cruel smile

 Chapter 6

    Since then, the doctor came every day to test her condition in various ways.


    After being sedated for the first time, she learned to answer every question from the doctor. Then, the day lasted for half a month, and she was finally released from prison.


    That man, that terrible man, she sleeps with him every night.


    When he went back to his room in the evening, what time he went to bed, and when he left in the morning, she knew very well, not because of concern, but because of fear, she could not sleep. Besides being afraid of him, I was also afraid of the smiling picture on the bedside table.


    On the morning when he looked on coldly, she also realized the reality that he would not like her and even deliberately tortured her. It seemed that her pain was what he wanted to see most.


    He came back at noon today, and Mr. Smith announced to his face that she was normal. At least, up to now, she has no symptoms of mental illness.


    But he had no expression. He just raised his hand to send the doctor away. Then he got up and put on his suit coat and gracefully buckled his diamond cufflinks. Without looking at her, he walked away.


    Seeing that he was about to leave again, she ran after him, "wait..."


    He stopped suddenly, and she almost hit his back. The cold and sharp eyes came. She shrank a little, and her little hands subconsciously grabbed her skirt. She timidly met his eyes, and finally got up the courage to say to him, "I I want to go back to the door. "


    The Falcon eyes were sharp as if to see through her heart, and then he left without saying anything.


    I don''t know whether to agree or not, but Tang Xin clearly remembers that after half a month, he did not impose a foot ban on her. The reason why he proposed it now is that she was a "patient" in the eyes of everyone before today.


    So, it should be ok?


    ¡­¡­


    After asking the driver to send him down the mountain, Tang Xin sent the driver to go shopping in the street, and then stopped the car to Tang''s house.


    Tang family, the third villa belonging to her family on the left, Qiuyuan, has been deserted.


    The housekeeper of the Tang family told her that on the second day of her marriage, her father was transferred to South Africa to take over the new company, and even her little mother and younger brother also moved in and might not come back.


    Tang Xin stood in the empty house, feeling lost, the desolation in his heart was getting bigger and bigger.


    In the end, she was still the only one left.


    In my memory, my mother was crazy, so she was also thrown into a mental hospital as a madman. Later, her mother died, and then her father came to pick her up and go home. Although she had never been married, she was still a family member or a relative


    Is it forgotten?


    It''s just forgotten, right!


    Must be, just forget, not abandon!


    She looked down at the presents in her hand.


    In fact, I just want to go out of the star garden to breathe fresh air, but I am more or less determined. Otherwise, how could I choose so many gifts in person.


    She is not close to anyone in the family. Those cousins, cousins, cousins, because she is ill, they see her turning around and leaving from afar.


    It seems that the gift was bought for nothing.


    She sighed, turned around, and left desolately.


    Walking out the door of the Tang family, I happened to meet Tang Lingfeng, the current president of Tang family, and the man who she should call "second brother". The expensive Lamborghini came slowly. She lowered her head and passed the car in a hurry.


    But --


    "wait a minute!" The car stopped behind her.

 Chapter 7

    Qingrun voice called her, Tang Xin stopped, but did not dare to look back, for fear that it was not himself.


    Soon, the steady step stopped behind her, the tall figure inadvertently helped her block out half of the sun.


    Tang Lingfeng looked at her big bag and small bag in her hand and asked gently, "you, return to the door?"


    Tang Xin nods, a little nervous, there is a trace of accident.


    "Why not look back? Don''t you want to see my second brother? "


    Second brother? Can she call? OK?


    "Or do you blame me for transferring my uncle to South Africa? You know, uncle is willing to let uncle San go because you promised to marry into the Li family, but you can''t think that nothing happened, so you can only transfer him to South Africa. "


    She''s not! She just never called. She didn''t know how.


    In the past, people in Tang family ignored her when they saw her. Why did he stop her this time?


    Slowly, she turned to face her face, raised her clear and pure eyes to him, and asked uncertainly, "what can I do for you Second brother''s? "


    For the first time, it was unnatural.


    He suddenly stopped her. Is there something he needs her to help? But she wasn''t sure what she could do to help him. She couldn''t do anything except the piano.


    Tang Lingfeng Leng next, just understand that she misunderstood, cold and hard heart also some soft.


    He felt her head with guilt. "The second brother stopped you, not because you needed help, but because you didn''t enter the house."


    Tang Xin immediately red eyes.


    See her so moved, Tang Lingfeng heart guilt deeper, "in the past is the second brother too cold, is the second brother''s fault, you don''t blame second brother."


    Tang Xin shook his head. She never blamed anyone, really.


    "I have a meeting to hold later. Can you come home with me first? I''ll tell housekeeper Wang to take care of you. " Tang Lingfeng raised his hand to look at his watch and took over the things in her hand. It was quite heavy.


    Tang Xin was stunned and nodded, "second brother Thank you Thank you for seeing me.


    Tang Lingfeng just touched her head with a smile and took her into the house.


    Finally, Tang Xin just drank a cup of hot tea and left. When she left, she was happy because her second brother recognized her, and she had another relative.


    After a day''s wandering outside, she stopped the car to return to the cold place, star garden, until evening.


    Private roads do not allow foreign cars to enter, so she can only get off the mountain road and walk the remaining 100 meters on foot.


    It''s a lonely hill. Even if maple trees are planted on both sides of the long private road, it''s not the time to enjoy the scenery. What''s more, it''s a private place, so it''s not allowed to visit and shoot


    So, what are the people here doing?


    Although curious, Tang Xin has always been far away from the crowd.


    She clenched her bag and quickened her pace for fear of getting into trouble.


    "Look! That''s the wife Li Yunshen just married! Get her


    She was recognized as she passed quietly by.


    Hand, was caught, the body vigorously swung back, and then one by one men around, vicious face, bad smell, make her hard to breathe.


    She has never met such a thing, can only hold the bag tightly in her chest, forming a protective layer that is not protective.


    Suddenly, someone pushed her, poked her and scolded her.


    "Your husband is crazy, you know? After he took charge of the Li family, he fired two-thirds of Li''s staff. He did not know where to find a group of people to replace him We are those people who have been dismissed for no reason. We have signed the labor contract. He has no right to dismiss us without any reason! "


    "Yes! He has no right... "


    "It is said that whoever marries you can be the president of Li''s company. That is to say, the reason why he can fire us is all because of you!"


    It was because of him.

 Chapter 8

    Before she married Li Yunshen, the man who controlled the fate of all the people in the Tang family, her uncle, said to her, "your father made use of the Tang family to do something that should not be done, harming Tang''s interests and reputation I have already talked with the Li family. As long as you marry into the Li family, I can ignore what your father has done. "


    Since the uncle intubated the Tang family, the Li family has been completely under the Tang family. When the Tang family proposed marriage, the Li family only accepted it.


    It is said that whoever marries her will become the president of Li''s family. Therefore, the "mental illness" of the Tang family has been sold out in this way.


    Tang Xin didn''t explain, just lowered his head and retreated in silence. He wanted to go, but he was pulled back frequently.


    "Call your husband to come back, we want an explanation!"


    She looked at the phone handed over and did not move, because even if she wanted to call, she did not know his number.


    Her uncooperative made the man angry, rudely grabbed her hair, tapped her head with his mobile phone, "call your husband right away!"


    Head. It hurts.


    But there''s nothing she can do


    "Boss, Li''s internal staff has been almost cleared up. Everyone who has been drawn out from" hiding "should meet the needs of every post. It will not have any impact on Li''s operation, but Li Haodong seems not to have given up his mind." The black mebahri, the gentle man with clear features, succinct speech report.


    The man stares at the jumble of data in his laptop on his leg and doesn''t respond.


    "By the way, will you be free on the 28th of next month?"


    Vinci thought it over and decided to ask. He knew better than anyone how important May 28 was to the man in front of him.


    Li Yun''s revenge is a tool created by his boss.


    This man is cold and cruel, no blood, no tears, no feelings. After following him for so long, I never saw that he was soft hearted to anyone. Even if the suitor destroyed his eyes and chopped his fingers in front of him, he didn''t even blink, and even asked someone to help break the leg of that person.


    It''s terrible, but it''s just external; internally, no one doesn''t admire him.


    Li Yunshen stopped sliding fingers in the mouse disk, raised his head and looked grim, "Wenxi, how long have you been following me?"


    "Ten years with you, five years with you."


    At the age of 15, Li Yunshen was recruited as a member of "Yin". After all his studies at the age of 21, he immediately followed him as his assistant.


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t have asked.


    "Next year, I don''t want to hear the same thing again." "Before that day, I want all the items that Tang is talking about as gifts to her."


    "Yes! I''ll do it! " Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, this breath has not been relaxed to the end, was a scene outside the car window startled again short of breath.


    It was -


    secretly glanced at the man next to him. The man looked at what happened outside, and his expression was still indifferent.


    "I''ll go down and deal with it right away." Unable to wait for the order, Wenxi said consciously.


    Just about to get out of the car, the man suddenly said, "no, I raise people who are not blind."


    The car moved on and approached the group at the intersection.


    Sure enough, a group of well-trained bodyguards immediately appeared along the 100 meter long private road, all dressed in "hidden" silver bright uniform, acting in the same way as private soldiers under review.


    "It''s Li Yunshen''s car!" In the crowd, someone yelled.

 Chapter 9

    Tang Xin breathed fresh air when the wall was broken. However, she was pushed to the ground by rude people. A row of steps passed in succession. She saw the bodyguard running behind her to protect the Lord.


    They clasped hands and feet to form two rows of strong protective shields, separating the rioting crowd from a road large enough for cars to pass through.


    The car passed slowly before her eyes. She looked up and thought she couldn''t see it. But the window slowly came down, revealing the unforgettable beauty and the chilly black eyes. She looked at her coldly and saw her confusion.


    As soon as the car passed, the wall was changed into a zigzag, blocking the entrance and blocking her outside.


    Tang Xin just picked up the bag and went to find a clean place to sit down and wait for the road to pass.


    Quiet as if nothing happened, just accidentally fell the same.


    There is already a camera at the intersection of the private road. She is not from the star garden, so she is not eligible for protection.


    "Get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, the deep and powerful voice ordered people to retreat from the wall, and the tall and lofty figure came down from the car.


    The crowd was more excited, but there was a group of the best bodyguards in the world, and no one could get close to him.


    Shining shoes stand in front of Tang Xin, Li Yun deep high on the ground overlooking her, complacent, is really damned quiet, this quiet let him want to destroy.


    "Why didn''t you ask for it just now?"


    Just now, the driver deliberately slowed down the car, and she gave him a look, no joy, no help, no waves left him, just like looking at countless cars passing on the road.


    Just like at this time, there is no injustice in her body!


    Tang Xin suddenly understood the reason for his return.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. "


    She had forgotten how to ask for help from the day she begged not to put her in the mental hospital, and then cried for her release.


    Who says forgetting is not the cure for despair.


    Her deep eyes flashed slightly and incomprehensibly. The two words that sounded so astringent were so light from her mouth, as if they were just saying, "it''s a nice day today.".


    This is quite different from the result he wants!


    "Now that the opportunity comes back to you, what should you do?" He was eager to know.


    Tang Xin timidly looked at him, and then looked at the more and more violent rioting behind him. Finally, he chose to bury his head in his knees, "they will always go."


    "It will soon be dark." Her answer was not what he wanted.


    Tang Xin looked up at the increasingly dark sky and looked at him again. This time, he hesitated, but -


    " It doesn''t matter. " With that, she immediately bit her lip and revealed her fear.


    Surrounded by lush forests, and is an open hill, but also in the face of a group of rioting men, said not afraid, cheat children do not believe.


    But, it doesn''t matter. She tasted the deepest fear. It''s no big deal.


    "It''s not good for you to have a hard mouth." He snorted.


    "I I don''t have a hard mouth, but I know the reality better than most people. " She shook her head and drew circles on the ground with branches in her hand.


    In fact, as long as you don''t look at his cold eyes, it''s not difficult to talk to him.


    "I''d like to know what reality you define."

 Chapter 10

    One of them was standing high, the other was sitting on the ground with his knees bent. Behind him, there were a group of rioters, but they talked more and more.


    The movement of drawing a circle suddenly stopped. Tang Xin seemed to think about how to answer him. After a while, he lowered his head and drew a circle in his hand.


    "You don''t like me, it''s reality. We are the couple who don''t look like husband and wife in the world It''s also a reality. "


    After saying that, he heard her sigh, and saw that she had already drawn a complete heart when she said this, and her eyes changed slightly.


    Li Yunshen stretched out his hand to pull her up, lifted her face, and forced her to look at him -


    the fear in her clear eyes could not be hidden. If she had the courage, he would not see a clever and quiet girl today, but a girl who would dare to scowl with him, oppose him everywhere, and show all her stubbornness in her bones.


    And he just doesn''t like wild ones.


    But, at present, she makes him even more uncomfortable!


    "Boss, it''s time to go back." Wen Xi, who always stands behind him, makes a sound in time and can''t help but look at Tang Xin.


    She thought that she was so timid that she couldn''t even say a word clearly in front of the boss, but she surprised him today.


    It turned out that she was more open-minded than anyone else.


    Cold loose hands, Li cloud deep remaining light are lazy to glance again, step away.


    "Come on, ma''am." Wen Xi reminds Tang Xin who is still in the same place.


    Tang Xin nodded to him gratefully and followed him in small steps.


    Ma''am, this is the first time someone has called her that.


    But those who revolted did not stop.


    "Li Yunshen, if you don''t solve the problem today, we are not finished with you!"


    "Yes! Solve it


    The clamor became more and more crazy, and the crowd was out of control. But Li Yunshen never worried that he would be injured, because it was not ordinary people who could be his bodyguard.


    However, accidents are often unpredictable


    When the girl behind him ran to him, a cold light flashed into his eyes. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and pulled her behind him, and the knife crossed his chest.


    The well-made suit was cut right on the left chest near the heart.


    PATA!


    Something fell out of the inner bag. It''s a wallet.


    The wallet opens to reveal the photos inside All of a sudden, I stepped across the photo mercilessly.


    In an instant, Li Yun''s eyes were red.


    "What do you eat?" A roar of cold anger.


    This time, the scene really completely out of control, the original purpose of only block is also broken, the bodyguards ruthlessly shot, quickly fell one after another on the ground.


    "You Are you all right? " Tang heart trembled to touch him, afraid that he would be injured in order to save himself. After all, for the first time in her life, someone has stepped in to protect her, even if it was unintentional.


    However, the hand has not touched him, he has been hard to shake off, the strength is big enough to let her fall on the ground, delicate arm add new scar.


    Looking up, she saw him anxiously forward, bending down, carefully picking up the wallet, painfully stroking the trampled photos, exhaling and wiping, the action was extremely gentle.


    I do not know why, the heart is very heavy, lingering in the heart of that if there is no astringent, as if more and more thick.


    "Boss, it''s all done." Wenxi stepped forward and then glared at the bodyguard who failed to protect the owner. He asked the man who stepped on the photo to come up and said, "what should I do?"

 Chapter 11

    Li Yunshen clenched the wallet tightly in his hand, got up and swept the man with his eyes as cold as a sword. He left the cruel words, "lose the funeral home!"


    Wenxi nodded, waved to let people do it, and then turned back to a group of people who were beaten and could not move any more. "No matter who incited you to come, I just warn you that you are fired because you are not competent for this job, and the dismissal payment has been paid to you according to the compensation in the contract. If you are really not afraid of death, it doesn''t matter if you continue to make trouble, just take the next step I can''t guarantee that my boss can be as kind as he is today. "


    Cough Kindness doesn''t seem to be appropriate for boss.


    With that, he turned around and found that Tang Xin had not left yet. He was surprised, "er Ma''am, you didn''t go back with the boss? "


    "I He... " Tang Xin looks at the car that has disappeared in front of her, biting her pink lips, I don''t know how to say it.


    "The car has already taken the boss back, so you can go with me." Vincyton understood her hesitation.


    He lives in the house on the left of the star garden, which is for servants, bodyguards, and other people like him.


    Tang Xin nodded and walked quietly behind him. Hearing the voice of begging for mercy from behind, she couldn''t help asking, "the man just now Are you going to kill him? "


    Funeral parlor, only the dead should be thrown into it. Is it just that they step on the photos and kill people?


    Vinci stopped and looked at the girl who spoke softly. He has not never seen a beautiful woman, but she is the most moving one he has ever seen. It is a kind of unspeakable beauty. Looking at her, it is like seeing the pure water that can wash the soul, or She has a water quality in her own right.


    If it is water, I hope she can wash away the blood in boss''s heart.


    "You''ll find out later."


    He can only say that, and only dare to say so.


    The people who work under Li Yunshen''s hands are all efficiency school. They just returned to the star garden, and the wallet of the same type has been delivered to the door.


    When Vinci asked her to go upstairs, she gave her wallet to the man.


    It seems to be a little work, but it is very difficult for Tang Xin. Only three words can kill a man''s life, especially at this time his mood must be very bad, she hoped that she could avoid him as far as possible, and did not dare to send him to the door.


    Carefully opening the bedroom door, she found him in the bathroom shower, she was relieved and quickly walked into the room looking for his wallet.


    Soon, she saw a scratched wallet on his bedside table. The wallet was open, revealing the clean and even transparent photos inside.


    She put down her new wallet and turned to leave. But she thought that his wallet would become like this, and that the photo was trampled on because she saved herself, she sighed and decided to help him replace it.


    However, she just picked up the wallet and planned to take out the photo and change it into a new one. Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind, and her wrist was severely buckled. Before she could react, she was thrown back by the powerful force, and she fell to the ground.


    Then, she saw a man with only a bath towel around his waist, caressing the square inch photo above with his hands, as if afraid that she would be touched.


    Clearly cold and gloomy, but tender to a photo, people can''t help but envy the photo.


    "Who allowed you to touch my things?" Li Yunshen closed the wallet and held it in his hand. He looked down at the woman sitting on the ground coldly.

 Chapter 12

    As soon as he received his terrible sight, Tang Xin reflexively lowered his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just want to change your wallet for you."


    "Did you bring the new wallet?" His voice was colder.


    Tang Xin nodded, and then immediately shook his head, "when I came back, I just saw your new wallet delivered, so I decided to take it up to you." The more you say it, the less it will be.


    "You''re not only making your own decisions, you''re smart!" Cold hum a, Li Yunshen picked up the mobile phone, dial the number, "Wenxi, do you know what you made a mistake?"


    "Yes, I do. Boss, I''ll go back and get the penalty. "


    The space is too quiet, so Tang Xin can hear Wenxi''s words clearly. She felt guilty and lowered her head deeper. Her white fingers twisted her skirt.


    If she had just told the truth, would Vinci not have been punished?


    Li Yun deeply collected the line, looked at her coldly, put down the warning, "don''t play in front of me, you are still too young!"


    It wasn''t until his steps left that Tang Xin felt that he was breathing again.


    "Li Yunshen, what are you doing! Do you want to destroy Li''s family by replacing all the staff at or above the supervisor level? " Li Haodong''s angry voice came from the phone.


    Li Yunshen stands outside the balcony of the study, flicks the ash between his fingers, smokes and puffs. The French window showed the face behind the mist, very gloomy.


    "The collapse of Li''s family is just a matter of flicking one''s finger at Yin. I don''t need to spend so much time on it. However, when the Tang family is finished, it''s time, and You


    Even through the phone, Li Haodong was scared by his tone of voice, "I won''t let you do this!"


    He hung up the phone, Li Haodong collapsed on the leather sofa, as if he had just passed a life and death negotiation.


    "Dad, can''t we talk about it?" Li Zhizhi, the eldest son of Li Haodong, comes in. His gentle facial features add to his natural composure.


    "Talk? How can we talk about that boy''s revenge? Why do you think Tang Qian has to marry a mental illness into the Li family? That''s what the Tang family has to make up for it! " Because I had to, I threw a mental illness over.


    "Compensation? Dad, does the Tang family owe us anything to the Li family? " Li Zhi was surprised.


    "One life


    "That life Is it Brother Yun who cares most? "


    Li Haodong nods.


    Li Zhi was so surprised that he sat down on the sofa and buried his face in his palm. In his mind, a small figure appeared in his mind, which, as a child, had been bullied by their three brothers. Later, the little figure seemed to disappear quietly.


    God! If so, then According to Li Yunshen''s current status and style of work, he will certainly not let go of their three brothers.


    "Dad, that life is Xia Zhixing? " He remembered the girl''s name was right.


    Li Haodong nodded regretfully.


    "Well How did that girl die? "


    "Don''t ask!" Li Haodong snapped, "don''t mention it again in the future!"


    It''s a taboo that has been sealed with dust. It''s like being cursed. It''s not allowed to be opened.


    Li Yunshen twists out the cigarette on the crystal ashtray, opens the new wallet that has been changed, and gently caresses the photos inside with his finger belly, and his cold eyes soften instantly.


    "Star, don''t worry, I will not let go of all those who have hurt you! Their fate will not be lighter than you... "


    The wallet is tightly collected in the palm, and the evil that has just been rubbed open between the eyebrows reappears. He closed his eyes, that kind-hearted and lively little girl revived in memory, it can only be memory!

 Chapter 13

    The breakfast in Xingyuan is on the sunken wood table for ten people. The husband and wife have their own share and eat in silence.


    A group of servants stood by waiting for orders at any time, and the atmosphere was very quiet.


    The man on the throne behaves gracefully, but his fierce face has no expression. The pure black shirt makes his cold face more and more frightful and dangerous.


    Liu put down his coat and put it on the side of the handkerchief.


    "Boss, everything is ready." Vinci came in through the door and nodded.


    Li Yun deeply nods, turns to walk, from beginning to end did not see a woman sitting at the other end.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Xin puts down the porcelain spoon that has been biting in his mouth, gets up, and calls him in a hurry.


    Li Yun deep feet step stop, micro side turn back, cold eye low head to stop the girl.


    Waiting and waiting, did not hear the following, he frowned discontentedly, turned to move. Suddenly, the soft body rushed over, the faint fragrance came with the wind, and the arm inserted in the trouser pocket was tightly entangled by a pair of small hands.


    "I I have something to tell you. " Tang Xin finally summoned up the courage to suppress the whole night''s words, without realizing that he was holding his hand.


    Li Yunshen waited and waited. The cold light flashed slightly, staring at the woman who bowed her head, and finally could not bear it, "you are wasting my time!"


    "I want to tell you that I''m going to learn the piano." Biting his teeth, Tang Xin successfully took the second step, "I applied for piano lessons before my marriage, but I didn''t finish it."


    Sharp cold eyes slightly squint, raise hands, all people immediately understand, quietly back down.


    There are only two people left in the hall. Is the air conditioning too strong or the radiant floor exudes cold air, which is very cold.


    Slowly, he reached out and raised her face, which was only as big as a slap in the face. His voice was very soft, "yes! But you have to trade one thing for another. "


    Tang Xin''s face turned pale, "what?"


    Even fingers seem to have caressed the soft lips.


    Lip, immediate tremor.


    "Here, has a man touched it?" The fingers are more and more skillful.


    Tang Xin shakes her head. She has never been with the opposite sex.


    "Have you ever imagined your first kiss?" He asked again, the coldness in the eyes was mixed with fun.


    Tang Xin''s face immediately red, drooping eyes, dare not admit. Is it a girl who has fantasized about her first kiss?


    "Yes, is it?" He was sure, and his thumb was on her lips. "Then, I''ll trade it for it!"


    As she turned around, she was already on the table, staring in horror. Her instinctive waving hand was also clamped, and her huge body fell down, and the cold breath devoured her.


    Her lips, unexpected soft tender, heart, a moment crisp, but let the deep picture in the mind to wake up.


    Then, they attacked mercilessly.


    Brutally ravaged, just want to destroy.


    Humiliation, overwhelming attack, Tang Xin closed his eyes, not to see. After a while, I tasted the sweet smell from my lips.


    Li Yun deep wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t look at her any more and leaves coldly.


    Tang Xin bit his lips and slipped off the table. She knew that he was trying to destroy the beautiful fantasy in her heart.


    She knew that his torment was not without reason. She knew that she might be regarded as a debt payer, and that the debt had something to do with the girl.


    But, it doesn''t matter, at least this sacrifice of success in exchange for her intention

 Chapter 14

    In a flash, a week passed.


    Li Yunshen just got off the plane and returned to Xingyuan. After taking a bath and changing a suit, he was ready to go out. Suddenly At the porch, he stopped and thought a little.


    "Sir." Sister Liu, who is good at observing people''s words and looks, will come to wait for orders.


    "How is she these days?" He asked without ups and downs, as if just a whim, care about the pet.


    "Miss Tang said that you promised her to go to piano lessons, so she went out at eight every day and came back at six in the evening." Sister Liu reported it truthfully.


    "Go out at eight in the morning and come back at six in the evening? Are domestic piano training classes racing against time? " Li Yun is deep, and there is a flash of fierce color in the bottom of his eyes.


    Wenxi saw it and rushed forward, "boss, do you need to check it?"


    Li Yunshen waved his hand, "my manpower is not wasted on her body." She has no guts to play tricks.


    "Yes." Wenxi bowed down, took the lead to open the door, "boss, has made an appointment with Mr. Lu of KY group, in Annie Italian restaurant."


    Li Yunshen nodded faintly, bent over and sat in the car, which went slowly


    Annie Italian restaurant


    "Xinxin, are you here so early? Come on, have a glass of juice, freshly squeezed. "


    As soon as Tang Xin stepped into the restaurant, Wang Ge, the restaurant manager on duty, handed her a cup of freshly squeezed juice.


    "Thank you, brother Wang. I''m going to work first." With that, she went to the piano section of the dining room.


    She has been working here for a week. Brother Wang is very warm to her and she is not used to it.


    "Manager Wang, just give up your heart. This type of heart is not something that a rude man can spoil." The waiter No.1 came and patted manager Wang on the shoulder and joked.


    "Yes, it would be nice if she could sit here and let us take good care of our eyes. Don''t frighten her." Waiter No. 2 also came.


    The heart is very beautiful, beautiful some dreams, temperament and too let people want to care for her, in the face of her, anyone wants to be eccentric.


    With the beautiful melody sounded, a few men drooped their heads and sighed, beauty is even more, still so talented, such a goddess let them have self-knowledge.


    However, if you play the piano so well, why do you come to the restaurant to make money?


    At the peak of lunch time, the piano area separated by crystal tassels flowed out the melodies like sounds of nature.


    A girl is sitting in front of the piano, her fingers are bouncing on the black and white keys flexibly. The song "the city of the sky" is playing under her fingertips, like a magic sound, which is particularly enchanting.


    "Mr. Li, this way, please."


    Under the leadership of the deep service to the cloud. By the window position, the cold temperament immediately confused the restaurant diners. He stopped in front of the seat, twisted his eyebrows and looked at the back behind his eyes, then sat down with his back to the piano area.


    "Mr. Li, is the atmosphere good here?" Lu Feng, who arrived a step earlier, exchanged greetings.


    "Not bad." Nodded coldly.


    European KY group wants to enter China, while Lu Feng is appointed to look for partners. This is the biggest project that Tang strives for this time. If it can succeed, Tang will add another brilliant achievement in the business world. Unfortunately, Li will take whatever Tang wants.


    He doesn''t like social intercourse. If he doesn''t have to, he won''t do it in person, but Lu Feng has to talk to Li''s president face to face.


    After a few polite words, they entered the subject.


    The sound of the piano is melodious, and the cooperation relationship is preliminarily finalized in a good atmosphere.


    Li Yunshen declared that he had something to go first. When he got up and left his seat, three or two men came out of the box of the dining room and walked maliciously towards the piano area.


    Seeing the leader, his eyes darkened, but he didn''t intend to interfere.


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came into his ears and stopped him from leaving

 Chapter 15

    "Please let go Tang Xin angrily wants to get rid of that hairy hand. His voice is very soft and frightened.


    Li Shao saw the trembling little white rabbit, adrenaline soared, "let go, you can follow me into the box, I will let go."


    "Gentlemen, I am the manager on duty. May I ask what happened?" Manager Wang came to save the beauty.


    "Nothing. I just want to invite this lady to have dinner with me." Li Shao ruffian chuckled.


    "This Sir, this young lady is just a pianist here. It''s still working hours now, or... "


    "No nonsense! Find someone to replace it! If no one can play the piano, they can''t eat any more! " Li Shao sweeps to the crowd, and everyone lowers his head.


    "Beauty, let''s go and have dinner with us." Li Shaoqiang hugs Tang Xin and leaves.


    Tang Xin struggled and failed. He looked at manager Wang with a look for help. However, it was one thing for manager Wang to like it and another for him to look at people''s faces. This would only be silent and dare not go forward to stop him.


    Li Yunshen did not want to go forward to stop the plan, just like other people, just look on with cold eyes, but in the eyes more wipe Yin Li.


    The boss didn''t say anything, and Wenxi didn''t dare to stop him. He could make decisions without permission. But this Miss Tang didn''t know what it meant to the boss. She even asked her to send her wallet upstairs by the way. This time, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    The body shadow was quickly dragged into the box, Li Yun deep convergence eyes, "Wen Xi, send to Mr. Lu."


    Wen Xi understood clearly and bent down to send Lu Feng.


    "Mr. Wen, your president also has an appetite for that lady?" Lu Feng looked back and saw Li Yunshen go straight to the box area.


    "Our president is just cleaning the door." Vinci smiles mysteriously.


    In the box,


    several big men were holding a girl who was white with fear and poured wine.


    "Come on, drink this wine, and we''ll let you go." Li Shao insists on breaking Tang Xin''s mouth and feeding a glass of red wine into it.


    Pressed in the chair, Tang Xin closed her lips and avoided her left and right. Her hands were clasped in the back of the chair, unable to struggle. The men''s faces close to each other made her nauseated.


    "Ah! It doesn''t matter I''ll clean it up for you Li Shao deliberately tilted her hand, let the red wine drip into her shallow open skirt collar, evil will bow.


    Click -


    the door is pushed from the outside.


    "Shit! Who is so ignorant -- "Li Shao turned his head angrily and saw the man standing at the door, and his face suddenly faded.


    Tang Xin looked up, the tall black shadow could almost block the whole door, the face like a warm light into her heart, warm enough for her to resist.


    He''s back from abroad! And he saw her playing piano here to make money, that is to say, he knew she cheated him!


    At this moment, she was more afraid of him than these people.


    However, Li Shao''s friends and friends didn''t see his expression. They went up to him one by one and said, "are you blind, or are you an idiot? If you go to the wrong room, you won''t roll! "


    However, the hand had not yet reached Li Yun''s depth, but had been blocked by Wen Xi, who had come to him, and turned away.


    A few hairy boys refuse to accept, and are about to rush on. Li Yun sweeps Li Shao coldly, and then falls on the girl who is shaking with fear.


    "Stop it, stop it all!" Li Shao quickly stopped a group of partners, went forward to flatter the way, "Brother Yun, you also come to this restaurant to eat? It''s a good restaurant. I know the boss very well. "

 Chapter 16

    Li Yunshen went straight in, pulled a clean chair and sat down. The powerful atmosphere immediately covered the whole box.


    "Come here!"


    Come here?


    Li Shao and others are somewhat Leng. I don''t know who Li Yunshen is calling or who his eyes are pointing at.


    Tang Xin small hand clenches the dress, timidly moves toward him, stands beside him.


    Li Shao sends out the inconceivable pumping sound, calls unexpectedly is this woman?


    "You, come here!" Li Yunshen''s eyes shot coldly at Li Shao.


    Li Shao realized that he had touched someone he shouldn''t touch, so he stepped forward obediently. He didn''t forget how smart the line of silver bodyguards was that night.


    Li Yunshen picked up the red wine on the table and put it into Tang Xin''s hand, "smash!"


    Tang Xin was so scared that the red wine on his hand fell to the ground, just hit his toes, not broken.


    She was so frightened that she did not dare to look at his face.


    "Pick it up and smash it!" Li Yun stares at her deeply and does not allow her to shrink back.


    Li Shao called out, "Brother Yun, how to say it''s also a brother. There''s no need for a woman to hurt his kindness. I''ll give you some money as compensation."


    Think it''s just a woman who makes a scene, Li Shao quickly takes out her wallet, takes out all the money inside and hands it to Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin saw the money in his hand, a burst of anger on the forehead, picked up the bottle of unopened red wine and smashed it in the past.


    With a slap, the wine spilled from the top of his head, the wine bottles were split, and the money was flying from Li Shao''s hand. But the strength is not enough, not enough to let Li Shao faint.


    "Don''t rely on money to solve everything!" The first time he hit people, Tang Xin was still shaking, because he was angry and said everything in one go.


    Li Yun deeply lit a cigarette, leaned into the chair, folded his legs and puffed, "Wenxi, ask the manager to bring the best wine in the restaurant, and there are three people, one bottle for each, and the rest, let them take back and honor their parents."


    The rest of the party members listened and planned to retreat, but they turned around and were frightened by Li Yunshen''s next words -


    "if you want to leave, you are not afraid of nothing."


    A word like light clouds and gentle breeze, but people do not dare to have the idea of escaping, all of them shrink back in a cowardly way.


    Tang Xin looks back at the man who gives orders. Even if he is sitting in a mess, he is still as irresistible as a king in the world.


    Soon, Vinci came in with the manager, pushing a full load of famous wine.


    Manager Wang saw that Tang Xin was all right, secretly relieved and gave her a look of guilt. If you look at the man who stands out for her, she seems to belong to this man by nature. She needs such a strong man to protect her.


    "Go, give them a bottle each." Li Yun deeply flicked the ash between his fingers, deep voice command hand is still shaking Tang Xin.


    "Can you..."


    "Well?" Cold sharp eyes squint in displeasure.


    Tang Xin retracts the words of flinch, go forward to pick up wine, to those a few platoon station man one person smashed a bottle. Originally wanted to be light, but because it was too light to break the bottle, it had to be smashed for a second time, which made the smashed people stare at her fiercely, but she could not do anything about it.


    Li Yunshen gracefully twists out the cigarette on the ashtray, gets up and leaves. When passing by Li Shao, he stops, "Wenxi, throw him into prison for probation."


    "Brother Yun, don''t go too far. At least we are a family. Why should you throw me into prison?" Li Shao exclaimed.


    "By what?" Li Yun snorted coldly. He pulled Tang Xin up to him and said, "molesting a good woman, or If you want to touch your sister-in-law, you can choose the two. "

 Chapter 17

    "Sister in law, sister-in-law Sister in law


    Li Shao stares straight eyes, how can''t believe that a woman playing the piano in the restaurant is actually the mental illness of the Tang family!


    If he had known that the mental illness in the rumor was so serious and normal, he would have married without saying a word!


    "Brother Yun, I didn''t know she was sister-in-law Brother Yun, I''m wrong! You see, my sister-in-law is also out of breath. You see, my head still hurts! " Li Shao stroked his bleeding forehead and begged for mercy.


    "Wenxi, he has frozen all the money allocated to him every month by the company, and will no longer have to pay any salary to Li Haodong and his son. From today on, they have nothing to do with Li''s family!"


    Wen Xi looks at Li Shao sympathetically. The more he asks for help, the more ruthless he will be.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Xin is uneasy in the room. This kind of uneasiness has lasted from his return to the present.


    In the afternoon, he followed Li Yunshen out of the restaurant. He just looked at her deeply and deeply, and then ordered the driver to send her back.


    She didn''t believe it. He would just let her go.


    "Mr."


    suddenly, sister Liu''s voice rang out downstairs.


    Lying on the bed, she was stiff.


    He''s back?


    It''s a little early. I don''t know if I''ll go out again? Usually he comes back early and usually goes out again.


    Li Yunshen opened the door, the bed was still only a third of the people, and sleep side by side. He just glanced, then pulled off his tie, took off his coat and went into the bathroom.


    Tang Xin, who was sleeping on the bed, was relieved, but listening to the sound of water coming out of the bathroom, his nerves immediately tightened up, praying that he would not embarrass her.


    More than ten minutes later, hearing the bathroom door open, her body became more stiff and breathless.


    The man''s steps came to her side, and she closed her eyes, hoping that he would just look at the picture at the head of the bed.


    Soon, the drawer at the head of the bed was opened, and something was thrown in front of her, and a cold voice firmly rang out, "who do you want to lie to when you sleep so early?"


    Once she was seen through, Tang''s heart trembled. She had no choice but to slowly open two long feather eyelashes, saw the hair dryer on the bed, and then saw that he was already sitting in front of the dressing table. She quickly got up, picked up the hair dryer and went to blow his hair for him.


    The soft hand goes through the wet black hair, and the hair dryer rings quietly.


    His hair, thin, black and tough, exudes the freshness after washing, and his face in the mirror softens a little fiercely because of his sleep.


    Hair dried, Tang Xin shut the hair dryer, hesitated, or to the mirror in his timid thanks, "thank you."


    With that, he turned around and left, not daring to look at him.


    Li Yun Shen suddenly caught her in her arms, playing with her hair hanging on her chest, "like playing the piano?"


    Tang Xin was stiff and did not dare to move. He nodded his head and looked timidly into his indifferent black eyes.


    Then he let go of her, took a cigarette and lit it, "take it off."


    "I I don''t quite understand what you mean Tang Xin stood in front of him, tightly gripping the collar of the nightdress, uneasy to the extreme.


    The man puffed and puffed, and the thin smoke separated him, making people unable to see through.


    "How do you get to learn the piano outside, eh?" Li Yunshen pulled her over again and puffed smoke at her.


    "Cough..." The smell of smoke was pungent, Tang Xin coughed hard, and his little hand was weakly against his shoulder.


    "If you want to learn, you have to trade in something. Forget it?" Li Yunshen took another puff of smoke, twisted it out, and the big hand on her back slipped suggestively.

 Chapter 18

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin''s body is stiff, and he wants to keep his face.


    "Or do you want to give up your favorite piano?"


    Yes, my favorite. Besides the piano, she has nothing else to be proud of.


    "You What do you want me to do? " She asked in a mosquito''s voice, and her eyes, like ice blades, looked more terrifying.


    Li Yunshen let go of her, adjusted her comfortable posture, opened her legs, "can start."


    Tang Xin was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what he wanted her to start.


    Wait and wait, Li Mou opens, see in front of the eyes biting lip, helpless girl, cold hook lip, "do not understand?"


    Tang Xin slightly shakes his head, suddenly, Li Yun deep reaches out to pull her down, she falls kneeling between his legs.


    She blushed and tried to escape, but she was caught by him.


    "I''ll teach you only once, and then I''ll do it myself."


    Then, in the dark night, in the silent room, breathing changed rhythm.


    This night, he taught her about love and forced her to please him in all kinds of terrible ways


    At dawn, Tang Xin, who had a bad night''s sleep, went downstairs and saw the porter carefully move a grand piano into the area near the French window.


    , it is actually an artistic shell and piano that condenses the essence of Western art.


    According to reports, this is the first art piano in the world that combines the world''s top piano production techniques with contemporary Chinese color ink art, which can be called the world''s only product.


    She happily went up to watch, and couldn''t help asking sister Liu, who was in charge, "Sister Liu, this piano..."


    "Do you like it?"


    Behind him came a deep cold voice, Tang heart mouth radian frozen. Shouldn''t he go to the company?


    When the piano is properly placed, Li Yunshen comes over, his knuckled fingers slide over the cover, open it, and then slide over the keys to pop up a string of sounds of nature.


    "Come and try the sound."


    On hearing this, Tang Xin couldn''t believe it and looked at the piano. His eyes were bright and his fingertips were like caressing his lover.


    She eagerly sat in front of the piano and took a deep breath. Her slender fingers played "little stars" on the keys.


    Li Yunshen leans on the piano and stares at the woman who doesn''t play the song. He found that as soon as she touched the piano, she seemed to radiate light all over her body, and immediately she could devote herself to it as if she was the only one in the world.


    No doubt, at this moment, she was breathtaking.


    "For me?" At the end of the song, Tang Xin turned back and his eyes showed a childlike desire.


    Li Yun deep elbow on the piano, bent over to support her chin, coldly sneered, "don''t you like the piano, like to go outside to play?"


    Tang Xin''s heart trembled. He immediately took back his eyes, retracted his hand, lowered his head, and whispered, "last night, you promised me."


    "What did I promise you?" Li Yunshen raised a small face that hung down.


    "You said that That way you can go on playing outside. " Tang Xin thought of last night''s picture, shy to bite lips.


    "Did I say that?" Li Yunshen forcefully broke off her tender lips with her fingers. He did not forget how wonderful this little mouth was.


    "You..." Tang Xin suddenly woke up, he lied to her!


    "Your first kiss is a chance for you to go to piano class. Tell me, are you really going to learn piano?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did cheat him at the beginning. There was no piano class at all. That was just the reason why she wanted to go out and make money.


    "Last night, it was just a punishment for playing a careful game. I told you, don''t play with me." Her fingers were still rubbing on her soft pink lips, drawing a full lip line.

 Chapter 19

    Don''t look embarrassed, and finally understand that he was just insulting her last night.


    "After you like the piano, you can play enough. Besides eating and sleeping, you can play as much as you like. I will let sister Liu stare at you." Li Yunshen took back his hand without nostalgia, stood up straight and dressed elegantly.


    Tang Xin''s face turned white. Did he want her to play until she vomited?


    If so, she would rather


    "Bang!"


    Li Yunshen turned around and didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly there was a loud noise behind him, accompanied by a scream of pain.


    He turned back and entered the scene, which made his pupils shrink.


    ¡°****£¡£¡¡±


    With a low curse, he darted back to pull up the piano cover and save the fingers that had been pressed down.


    "Boss, the car has reached the door!" When he heard the loud noise, he saw what happened and immediately arranged the car.


    Li Yunshen holds Tang Xin, who is fainting, and rushes out.


    In the moment of darkness, Tang Xin seemed to see the crack in his calm and self-confident face


    The fingernails of the middle finger and ring finger fall off, others belong to crush injury, and there is no fracture after X-ray


    The doctor respectfully reported the diagnosis to the man at the bedside.


    "Will it affect the piano playing?" Li Yun asked in a cold voice and looked at the woman who had not woken up in the hospital bed.


    He did not expect that she, who was so quiet and cowardly, would do such extreme things.


    He did not expect that such a quiet and cowardly woman would do such a radical thing.


    "No, as long as you take a good rest, your fingers will return to the flexibility of the past." The doctor''s back has been sweating. Even if the voice of this man is very heavy, he is also very intimidating, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Well." Fortunately, there was a cushion on the cover. Otherwise, with her strength at that time, her fingers would have to be discarded.


    The doctor was asked out by Vinci, and there were only two people left in the clean advanced ward.


    Tang Xin opened her eyes weakly and her left hand was unconscious. She wanted to try whether it was really useless.


    "Now that I care so much, I''m still so determined?"


    Cold voice suddenly sounded, Tang Xincai found someone on the sofa next to him.


    She turned her head and looked at him. Then she looked at the ceiling and said, "I, only the piano is left."


    If she is tired of her favorite and proud piano, she really doesn''t know the meaning of her life.


    Li Yun deep sneer, cruelly told, "you can''t even touch the piano."


    Tang heart a shock, and then a faint smile, "can not touch at least there are traces in the heart, if it is disgust, that is forever to give up."


    Li Yunshen no longer said anything. He stood up and was about to leave the ward with a cold face. Suddenly a man came in at the door.


    "Second brother..." Seeing the visitor, Tang Xin cried out with joy. Yes, there are people in the Tang family who care about her.


    Tang Lingfeng with blame looked at Li Yunshen, let the Secretary behind him send the flowers, he went up to the hospital bed, let Tang Xin sit up.


    "Come on, tell my second brother, did he bully you?" Tang Lingfeng looked at her hand, which was full of drum, and glared at Li Yun Shen in a bad tone.


    Although he didn''t care much about this cousin in the past, he also knew what piano meant to her, which not only represented countless honors.


    Tang Xin shook his head without thinking, "no, it''s my own carelessness."


    "Second brother, I''m afraid that someone will look at you in a different way like others!" Tang Lingfeng''s words are full of gunpowder.

 Chapter 20

    "Li Yun deep sneer," those other people, also include you? When I came to care about my sister, what did you do 20 years ago? "


    "I don''t need to tell you about our brother and sister, Mr. Li!"


    "I don''t have to tell you about our husband and wife, Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Lingfeng brought the Secretary and Wenxi outside the door are stunned.


    Two top bosses are fighting?


    "Second brother, don''t hurt your friendship because of me." Tang heart weak voice.


    Two big men looked at each other, and Li Yunshen turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Before he left, he stopped and looked at the picture of "brother and sister''s affection" in his eyes through Yu Guang, and came to the conclusion that this woman is so stupid!


    "Second brother, don''t you waste time coming to see me?" Li Yunshen''s departure makes Tang Xin''s speech easier.


    Tang Lingfeng sat on the chair and said with a kind smile, "work can never be finished, but it''s you. Why don''t you know how to take care of yourself? To be honest with my second brother, is this injury due to Li Yunshen? "


    Tang Xin saw his eyes with the sharpness of the market. His eyes were flickering. He lowered his head and whispered, "no, I didn''t practice piano carefully."


    "Well, the second elder brother just hopes you can tell the second brother that you have been wronged. Don''t forget, you still have a family to rely on." Tang Lingfeng no longer forces her.


    Mother''s family?


    Can she really have it?


    Tang Xin happily raised his head and showed a shallow smile, "thank you, second brother. I''m really good."


    "Don''t hold on, please call my second brother. The second elder brother still has to rush back to the meeting. How can you recuperate With that, Tang Lingfeng reached out and patted the quilt, then got up and left.


    Tang Xin nodded and watched him leave.


    "Zhaoyang, how many projects have Li Yunshen robbed of us?"


    "Back to the president, it''s not small. There are nine hundred million cooperation projects."


    "The first cooperation object of KY group in China must be my Tang family! If Li Yunshen steals this project again, it will bring unprecedented loss to Tang''s family! "


    Tang Xin listened to the voice of the conversation, a pair of show eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Has Li Yunshen been attacking Tang family?


    Listen to the second brother and his secretary''s conversation, seems to be very cruel, why?


    After a while, someone pushed the door in again. Tang Xin thought it was Li Yunshen and felt nervous.


    However, what came in was a pretty woman, who said it was Li Yunshen who asked for her special care.


    She looked at her hand and then at the nurse, wanting to refuse.


    It''s just a finger injury. It''s not that you can''t get out of bed, and it''s not that you can''t walk around. Where can you take care of yourself 24 hours a day?


    But she did not dare, if she refused, I do not know what he would do to her.


    ¡¤


    because it was Li Yunshen''s request, Tang Xin had to stay in the hospital for two days, until he could not stay any longer, so he secretly went through the discharge procedures.


    She did not disturb anyone. After finishing the formalities alone, she took the elevator downstairs alone.


    Ding, in the elevator door closed the moment, the elevator door from the outside into a thin hand, and then, the elevator door to both sides again open.


    I saw a woman who was still wearing a patient''s uniform rushed in and stood in front of her. She reached out and pressed the close button fiercely. She seemed to be in a hurry.


    However, just when the elevator door was closed to a gap, another big hand was inserted outside, and the elevator door opened automatically again. At the same time, the woman jumped at he

 Chapter 21

    Then, the body was forced to turn, back to the elevator door, and then, a hot lip.


    Tang''s heart opened his eyes and his whole body was filled with goose bumps.


    Standing outside the elevator, a few men in black did not expect to see such a powerful picture. After confirming with his eyes again and again, he turned to look for another place.


    Tang Xin, with her back to the door of the elevator, hears the sound of the elevator closing again. She pushes the strange woman away and wipes her mouth with the back of her hand.


    Even though she is good at cultivation, it is really disgusting to be kissed by a woman.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be found by them, so I''m really sorry! " The woman bowed and apologized awkwardly to her in a sincere manner.


    Tang Xin looks up at her and confirms in a small voice, "you It''s not that one, is it


    The woman was stunned, and then saw Tang Xin''s lovely expression. Suddenly she laughed out, "ha Of course not! Don''t worry, I''m quite normal. I was really forced under the circumstances just now. I hope I won''t leave a shadow on you. "


    After listening, Tang Xin was relieved, but it was strange to be kissed by a woman.


    "My name is Xia Zhixing. Nice to meet you." Xia Zhixing knows that the girl has not cared about it. The girl''s appearance of not deep going into the world makes her want to make friends.


    "Er My name is Tang Xin. " Tang Xin awkwardly regained consciousness, stretched out his hand to shake hands with her, and took the opportunity to look at the woman who forced to kiss her.


    She is very beautiful, and her height is similar to her. Even if she wears a medical number suit, she can''t cover up her sunshine. Her black eyes release enthusiasm, which makes people afraid of getting close.


    Strange, this face, how seems to have been seen somewhere?


    "Ding!" A sound, exclusive ward of the special elevator to the first floor, interrupt Tang Xin''s wonder.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Xia Zhixing first poked out his head to have a look. After confirming that the people in black were not there, he turned back to give her a warm hug, and then said thanks to her again, and then quickly turned around to escape.


    Tang xinti was about to step out of the elevator with her laundry bag. Suddenly, a string of things fell from the luggage bag, making a crisp landing sound, which also stopped her step.


    She looked down and saw that it was a string of tiny star bracelets, the size of a fingernail, decorated with snake bone chains into a half moon, which looked ordinary but exquisite.


    Tang Xin bent down to pick up the bracelet. In retrospect, it should have fallen on her bag when Xia Zhixing gave her last hug. Thinking that people should not have gone far away, she put the bracelet into her palm and chased her out.


    However, looking at the first floor of the hospital hall and exit, Tang Xin did not see anyone. She wanted to put things in the service desk, but remembered that the woman seemed to be on the run, so she gave up the idea and carefully put away the star chain. When she had a chance to see it, she would return it.


    Out of the hospital, eyes contact dazzling sunshine, Tang Xin can not help but lift his right hand to block, but also clearly see a person who should not appear at the door of the hospital - Wenxi!


    She knows that Wenxi is the person who Li Yunshen follows wherever he goes. So


    "Ma''am, get in the car, please." Vinci came to pick up her bag and asked her to get in the car.


    The door opened, as she thought, Li Yunshen was sitting in the car!


    With a cold face and a low head, her slender fingers are flying on the keyboard. Even if she gets into the car, it will not affect him at all.


    Just at the moment when the car starts, Tang Xin sees a figure passing by the window of Li Yunshen

 Chapter 22

    "Ah


    Subconsciously, she screamed, and it also attracted the attention of the man who was focusing on his laptop.


    Li Yunshen raised his head and looked at her suddenly, as if it was predestined by heaven. The figure outside the window completely passed by in the moment of his side head!


    Tang Xin was so staring at him that he realized what he had just done. How could you hear him outside such a top-level car, and she yelled at him. He shouldn''t think she dared to challenge his majesty?


    Watching Xia Zhixing''s figure disappear out of the car window, she bowed her head regretfully.


    "So loud, is it protest that I ignore you?" A cold, low voice.


    Did she finally know she was going to protest? Because he forced her to injure her left hand, so she didn''t bear it any more?


    He knew that there was a stubborn element in her bones, but she was used to being submissive and not detonated.


    "No I just saw an acquaintance passing by you Tang Xin fingers quietly grasp the dress, said the truth.


    "Acquaintances? Do you have acquaintances? " It''s like hearing a big joke, and the man is laughing.


    Like an autistic, she doesn''t make friends or speak at school. In her life, she has no spare time activities except piano and textbook.


    If he remembered correctly, her only acquaintance, her father, had already moved to South Africa!


    Hearing the taunt in his words, Tang Xin bowed her head in embarrassment and bit her lip. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out to force her to look up.


    "Don''t bow your head when I''m not out of sight!" He dictated.


    Tang Xin frowned, "please Let go of me


    Trying to get rid of his big hand, he slipped his hand because he was too hard. The bracelet originally held in his palm was thrown out of the window.


    "Ah! Bracelet


    With strength from nowhere, she waved him away, opened the door and ran down.


    However, the slender Bracelet happened to fall into the crack of the manhole cover on the roadside, and only a little bit of it was still hanging on it. If you take something rashly, it will fall down completely.


    What to do?


    It''s someone else''s stuff. What if it''s important and she loses it?


    She tried to reach out her hand to see if it was enough, and suddenly a cold voice was heard overhead.


    "One is not enough. Do you want to kill another?"


    Tang Xin raised his head and bumped into him, his forehead collided, the most painful natural is her.


    Li Yunshen pulled her up, then took out the tie clip and squatted down, "where did it fall?"


    His behavior makes Tang Xin flattered. After he sweeps a cold stare, she quickly bends down to point to the exact position of the bracelet.


    The bracelet in the crevice was dangling dangerously. If he was not careful, the bracelet would fall completely. He calmly challenged this extremely meticulous work.


    A minute later, the bracelet had been clipped out by him, but it was dirty in the process of dressing. He was too lazy to take a look at it. He took out the silk handkerchief in his suit pocket with a cold face and returned it to her. Then he threw away the famous tie clip and turned to get on the car.


    Tang Xin looked at the bracelet, quickly put it away, and then looked back to see that his tie clip had been bent and damaged and could not be used again.


    After getting in the car, she looked at him apologetically, "thank you."


    Li Yun deeply squinted and looked at her, then lowered her head. She stretched out her hand and stopped on her head. After hesitation, she turned her hand, picked up the pen and continued to work.


    Hearing the sound of keyboard tapping, Tang Xin quietly raised his eyes to see him.


    He works very seriously and It''s very cold. The thin lips, which are pursed into a line, seem to be unable to learn to rise.


    She didn''t know what other entrepreneurs were like, but she knew he was so busy that he wanted to work 24 hours a day. It''s just, why did he come to the hospital to pick her up?


    I have to say that his appearance surprised her, especially when he behaved just now.


    Looking at the discarded tie clip outside the car window, she bent her mouth and thought secretly

 Chapter 23

    Half a month later,


    shopping mall boutiques


    "please show me this tie clip." Tang heart pointed at as like as two peas in the counter, Li Yunshen, and he said to the clerk.


    as like as two peas, she did not forget his tie clip because she had broken her bracelet. She wanted to send him the same money and save the money she had saved.


    Since her hand was injured, he did not embarrass her any more, though he still lived like two strangers.


    Remembering that there was a time when sister Liu wasn''t in the bath, he happened to be at home, and his face was flushed automatically.


    On that day, she was wearing a shirt with buttons. He untied her one by one. She could feel his breathing aggravating. Finally, she almost missed the gun.


    Now, half a month later, her hands are almost as good as normal hands, except that her nails don''t grow out and the light is very ugly. It''s just, you can''t touch the piano anymore.


    After waking up in the hospital that day, he told her clearly that he could never touch the piano again!


    It doesn''t matter. There are many people in the world who are more serious than her. Don''t they insist on their own dreams? She believes that as long as the reconstruction is well done, she will meet her favorite piano one day.


    "Tang Xin?"


    A cry of uncertainty came from behind.


    Tang Xin looks back and unexpectedly smiles.


    "It''s really you!" Xia Zhixing ran over quickly, took her hand and turned around in surprise, "what a coincidence! I''m not sure about the profile just now. I didn''t think it was you! "


    Tang Xin''s joy is that she still holds Xia Zhixing''s delicate Star Bracelet, which can be returned to others at last.


    She quickly flipped the bag and took out the bracelet. "From the moment I found it, I hope to meet you again, so that it can return to its owner."


    "My God!" Xia Zhixing surprised to take the bracelet, "you know? But for it, I would have left the City long ago! Great, thank you! Thank you very much indeed


    Excitement can not be expressed, Xia Zhixing hugs her tightly, with a trace of choking.


    Tang Xin is very glad that when he picked up the bracelet, he looked at it as much as its owner.


    "Well I made you lose face with me. " Xia Zhixing realized that this was a public occasion, so she quickly let go of her and laughed with embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. This bracelet seems to be very important to you. I''m very happy to have it back." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    Xia Zhixing took a look at the bracelet and sighed softly:??, "it should be. My memory started when I was 8 years old. Every time I look at this bracelet, I know that I am looking for a person, a person who should not be forgotten by me, but to find that person, I believe it is the key!"


    "I''m sorry." I didn''t expect to arouse other people''s sad things.


    "Nothing, you''re nervous. By the way, what do you want? I''ll treat you to dinner after buying, to celebrate our meeting again, and also as my thanks to you With that, Xia Zhixing leaned over the counter and looked, "Wow! This tie clip is not bad. You have a good eye! It''s not cheap. Is it for your boyfriend


    Tang Xin some embarrassed smile, "send, my husband."


    Xia Zhixing instantly gaped and pulled her around to examine, "you are about 20 years old at most. How can you be a woman?"


    "It''s up to the family." Tang Xin said helplessly.


    "Then your family must have done the right thing. You must have been very happy when you said that your husband was so shy."

 Chapter 24

    Happy?


    Tang Xin is helpless smile, in her healing period, he did not make trouble to her, humiliate her, should be regarded as happy?


    "Well, pack up and let''s go to dinner." Xia Zhixing waved his hand, and the clerk immediately followed with a smile.


    After dinner, Xia Zhixing took her to go shopping. For the past 22 years, she only had piano to accompany her. Now One more sincere friend.


    And


    The corner of her mouth rose imperceptibly as she thought of the gift in the bag.


    I don''t know how he looks when he sees the tie clip?


    She had some expectations, but she didn''t dare to.


    At this time, two people passed by a piano company, and the sound of piano came from inside. Tang Xin''s steps could not help but stop and look into the company.


    Xia Zhixing saw her infatuated appearance and directly pulled her in, "why do you still look outside when you have to go in?"


    In the exhibition hall of the piano company, the moment that Tang Xin''s eyes touched the piano was completely bright. It was like seeing her friends for many years, and she could not help touching a piano.


    "Miss, you can try it." The shop assistant came over and said in earnest.


    It has to be said that Tang Xin was seduced. She looked at the piano and at her left hand. The fingernails of her left hand were bare and gloomy.


    Xia Zhixing gently pushed her forward from behind, "your fingers just haven''t grown new nails, which will not affect any action. Quick, try!"


    We can see Tang Xin''s love for piano. She really wants to see her ability to play the piano.


    Tang Xin hesitated to look at Xia Zhixing. After seeing Xia Zhixing cheering her on, she nodded with a smile and sat on the piano stool, gently placing black and white keys on her fingers.


    After half a month, her fingers moved freely, but she didn''t understand why she couldn''t touch the piano. Just take advantage of today to try it, if it really can''t, then she must learn to give up temporarily and take good care of it.


    Tang Xin took a deep breath and moved her fingers. Mozart Serenade flowed out like sounds of nature under her fingers.


    Xia Zhixing said that she did not know the piano, but even she, a layman, felt that listening to the music at this moment was a kind of enjoyment, which must be perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    In Li''s group, in the president''s office, men bow their heads and concentrate on reading documents. The air is so quiet that only the sound of reading documents and writing is heard.


    "Boss, you have already canceled all the itineraries after three o''clock. I wonder if you have decided to attend the dinner hosted by Mr. Lu specially for his daughter''s return home tonight?" Wenxi pushed the door in, stood at his desk and asked briefly.


    Li Yun signed the last document and put down his pen. His eyes fell on the corner of the table. There were only three days left when the calendar was circled in red.


    "Star orphanage needs a few pianos." He suddenly said, the slender hand took the desk calendar, has been staring at that day - May 28!


    "I''ll contact the merchant and send it right away." Wenhily replied.


    "No, I''ll choose these pianos myself." Li Yunshen said, got up, picked up his coat and put it on. While he was finishing his cufflinks, he went out, "inform Lu Feng that I will be on time for the party in the evening."


    Although Lu Feng has clearly established a cooperative relationship with him, he will never allow any accident if the contract is not obtained. Especially when the 28th is coming, he must get this gift!


    "Yes." Wen Xi followed closely and took out his mobile phone to command him.


    There are three days to boss the most important day of the year, really can''t make a mistake!

 Chapter 25

    The music of


    is still going on, and suddenly, a small noise is added.


    Xia Zhixing quickly covered his mobile phone, motioned to the clerk, and then went outside to answer the phone.


    Not long after she left, Tang Xin''s music came to an end.


    The clerk clapped his hands and said, "great, miss. You play the piano very well. Do you have any intention to teach? I''m the manager of this store. Besides acting as piano agent, we also have training classes. There are branch schools all over the country, teaching children and adult classes. If you like, I''d like to hire you as the tutor of our training institution. "


    After that, he brought a poster for recruitment, which also introduced the training structure in detail.


    "This..." Tang Xin got up and bit her lips uneasily to find the figure of Xia Zhixing.


    "Are you looking for your friend? She just answered a phone call and left. I can''t bear to disturb you if you play too much. " The manager of the shop kindly answered her doubts and could not wait to solicit her, "what do you think of my suggestion just now, miss?"


    Tang Xin took the general rules from the manager''s hand, looked at it, and then looked at his hands, some doubts.


    She just played a few songs, and her hand didn''t feel anything abnormal. Is it a miracle?


    If she can still play the piano and get independence, she can kill two birds with one stone. She seems to find no reason to refuse, but


    In case he knows it again, what kind of punishment should it be next time?


    No! She didn''t want to miss the opportunity to grow up and experience because she was afraid to annoy him.


    Taking a deep breath, she decided, "OK! I will! "


    The store manager immediately took out the entry form to fill in for her, afraid that she would regret the next second.


    She can sit in the position of manager. Of course, she has a certain understanding of piano. It is no exaggeration to say that the girl''s piano skill can be compared with that of a national pianist.


    "Dada Da..."


    The door was pushed out, the sound of elegant high-heeled shoes sounded, and a bright and charming woman came in.


    "I''d like to introduce you to the best piano here..." Before the woman finished speaking, she was attracted by the people over the tea table. She hooked her lips and laughed, twisted her waist and put her buttocks around and walked over, "yo! Entry application form! Tang Xin, is it you? "


    When half of the form was taken away, Tang Xin looked up in surprise. After seeing who the impolite person was, he instinctively closed his face, even afraid of being recognized.


    "I can''t believe you''ve been reduced to this level. Do you want me to help you?" Lu Xin said with a tone of charity.


    "No more." Tang Xin answers lightly.


    Lu Xin maliciously laughed and called the store manager, "are you sure your training institution wants to hire a psychopath?"


    Smell speech, Tang heart complexion is very white, seem to have been hit hard a slap.


    She looked at the store manager, who, not surprisingly, was looking at her with a look of discrimination.


    "Miss Tang, I''m sorry, I didn''t ask clearly, so I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything."


    Another one who can easily deny her!


    Should be used to, Tang Xin Yi returned with a polite smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Then, she picked up the bag, turned around and left, but --


    she didn''t expect to meet him. At this time, in this case!


    Standing at the door, he has a straight suit, a long body and a handsome face with a three-dimensional outline.


    Under his fierce and pressing gaze, she was in a dilemma!


    Li Yunshen steps closer. Lu Xin has never seen such a powerful man. He is deeply convinced. He is about to greet him. Unexpectedly, the man stops by Tang Xin.

 Chapter 26

    "I need five pianos. You''re in charge of audition." An imperative tone.


    Tang Xin was very surprised. Didn''t he say that she couldn''t touch the piano? Why


    "Not yet?" Li Yunshen, who has already come to a piano, is not happy with her. She is still in the same place.


    Tang Xin immediately went over and looked at him again full of doubts. He sat on the piano bench and helped him audition.


    She simply played a ditty, and she expressed her opinion, "it''s OK. All the keys are standard, and the vibrato is accurate, just..."


    "No, the next one." He was interrupted by Li Yunshen.


    Tang Xin frowned. She just wanted to say that buying a piano depends on the occasion, so that she can know what piano can match.


    She had to follow him to the next one.


    But then, one after another, she was interrupted by him coldly every time she spoke half way. It seemed that she was trying to find fault, and the two women present were stupid.


    The manager of the shop is even more sweating. She has been engaged in piano sales for several years. She has never seen the piano in the shop so despised. Their pianos are all imported from abroad.


    The last one was still unqualified, but Tang Xin was relieved that he didn''t have to be oppressed by his aura.


    Just then, however, the store manager said, "wait a minute. There''s another Steinway one. I''ll push it right away."


    "No more!" Li Yunshen interrupted in a cold voice and stretched out his hand to pull Tang Xin in front of him. "Even the pianists who have been invited to tour South Africa and won the first place in the 13th Queen Elizabeth International Piano Competition and held a solo concert in Carnegie Hall of the American music hall say that they are not good, so there is nothing to see."


    The glory that belonged to her in the past came out of his mouth fluently. Tang Xin looked up at him in surprise. He even knew that she had


    The manager of the shop was even more astonished. He didn''t expect this young girl to be so powerful!


    "Ah So what? At the end of the day, it''s not because of mental illness that I fell down! " Lu Xin sneered and ridiculed.


    Others don''t know about Tang Xin, but she knows it very well!


    Li Yun deep cold light swept past, enunciation clearly asked, "do you know how to write" slander "


    Lu Xin was obviously scared. Her face turned white, but she was still angry and said, "you are just cheated by her beautiful appearance. When you confirm that she is mentally ill, I see if you will come out for her! Hum


    With that, he stepped on his high-heeled shoes and left angrily.


    After that, Li Yunshen ordered Wenxi to fly several Steinway pianos from foreign manufacturers in front of the store manager. The manager was stunned.


    "Thank you."


    On his car, Tang Xin sincerely thanks.


    He was angry for her again, perhaps because she was his nominal wife, so he had to defend, but she was still very moved.


    "Where do you want to eat?" Raise your hand and look at your watch. It''s near four o''clock.


    "Ah?" Tang Xin was stunned by a sentence floating from the sky.


    He''s going to invite her to dinner?


    "Or go home and eat?" He looked at her playfully.


    Yes! Have fun!


    Can she see the fun in his cold eyes? And The burning desire.


    Thinking of what he wanted her to do that night, she bit her lips shyly, lowered her head, and said, "eat outside."


    Li Yun deep virtual answer voice, head back, closed eyes.

 Chapter 27

    They were eating in a Chinese restaurant. After eight minutes of eating, Tang Xin put down the tableware and hesitated about how to give him the gift in the bag. But seeing his indifferent expression, she lost the courage to be laughed at and refused by him.


    Let''s go home.


    However, at the end of the day, she went home alone. He sent a driver to her, while he was busy with his work.


    She had planned to explain to him what she had done in the piano business, because she was afraid that he would be angry and remember him. She would go home at night and embarrass her like last time.


    His heart is too cold, she simply does not believe that there are people in this world can cover the heat, accompany her to eat out just by the way.


    His pain, his pet, she never dare to expect.


    Just returned to the star garden, Tang Xin''s phone rang. It was her second brother.


    "Heart, there''s a party tonight. Is it convenient for you to accompany your second brother?"


    "A party? Convenience is convenience, but... " She bit her lips and hesitated.


    "My heart, you''ve closed yourself up for too long. It''s time to get out and know more people. It''s only good for you. Promise me that my second brother can''t find a female partner temporarily. This party is really important to my second brother."


    "I..." Do you want to call Li Yunshen first?


    "Xinxin, you are Li Yunshen''s wife now. Don''t you want to stand beside him more confident? How about a trial? "


    As soon as he said this, Tang Xin hardly needed to tangle.


    "Well, I will accompany my second brother." She seemed to have made the decision with the greatest courage of her life.


    Because, she really wanted to stand beside him can be confident, rather than in addition to being at a loss or at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the Lu family was drinking.


    Tang Xin, dressed in shoulder pruning apricot irregular silk chiffon dress, surprised four seats as soon as she entered the venue. After being treated by the stylist, she was even more free from dust and pure as an immortal.


    In the past, Tang Xin may feel uncomfortable because of so many eyes cast, but now she is busy looking for someone, and she has no mind to care.


    Tang Lingfeng quickly found the person for her, "your husband is over there, go and say hello to him."


    Tang Xin followed his fingers and saw Li Yunshen standing at the side of the fountain, holding red wine and talking to people. He didn''t just nod his head, sometimes he simply opened his mouth. His calm and self-confident temperament made him surrender involuntarily.


    "I''d better not. He''s talking to someone. It''s not good to interrupt." Tang Xin takes back his sight and says with a smile.


    Tang Lingfeng twisted her eyebrows and turned her around, "heart, you are his wife. You should go to say hello to him as soon as you come in. Otherwise, he blames me for turning you in, or when he finds you on his own initiative, he is likely to be angry."


    "Yes Will you? " Can the second elder brother say too much?


    Tang Xin looked at that side again, hesitated, and finally let go of his elder brother''s hand, "then I''d better go and say hello to him."


    If he finds out on his own initiative, he will be really angry.


    "Well, go ahead." Tang Lingfeng let go of her, eyes full of encouragement.


    "Mr. Li, we have been chatting for so long that I forgot to introduce my daughter to you." Lu Feng asked the housekeeper to bring the man.


    Li Yunshen waited quietly. Lu Feng''s daughter came back from abroad. It was called a welcome banquet. In fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to find a suitable husband for his daughter.


    Soon, Lu Feng''s daughter came, but before Lu Feng''s introduction, Li Yunshen recognized her at a glance.

 Chapter 28

    "General manager Li, this is my daughter Lu Xin, who has just returned from studying abroad. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can give me more advice." Lu Feng pushed his daughter to Li Yunshen and introduced them eagerly, "Xin Xin, this is Li Yunshen, the president of Li''s group. If you enter the shopping mall in the future, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask him. I don''t think Li will mind."


    "Of course." Li Yunshen nodded lightly.


    "It''s you!" Lu Xin also recognized him. The lady''s smile on his face disappeared immediately. He swept around and scoffed, "are you the president of Li''s group? Why not see that psychosis? No? Or don''t you feel like you can''t handle the critical moment? "


    "Xin Xin, stop! What nonsense Lu Feng scolded, pulled his daughter behind him, and quickly made a smile for his daughter''s speech, "Mr. Li, I''m not used to it when I''m back home. Don''t worry about it."


    "Is it?" Li Yunshen or that pair of indifferent expression, sharp black eyes to Lu Xin, "I think Miss Lu adapted very well."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Xin refused to stand in front of him, but was suddenly pushed away by him and strode past her.


    Lu Xin hate to stand straight body, staring at his direction, unexpectedly saw a person.


    "Ha ha It did! Dad, do you know that Li Yunshen has a mental illness around him. He bullied me for that mental illness in the piano shop this afternoon! You see, he brought people tonight, and he didn''t pay any attention to the party! "


    Hearing this, Lu Feng looked up and saw that a wall of people had been built up somewhere in the banquet, all of them were wild bees and butterflies.


    "Miss, what is the relationship between you and the president of Tang? Don''t know if I have another chance? "


    "How about I talk to Mr. Tang about the price?"


    "Miss, why don''t you speak? Your voice must be as beautiful as your people. "


    Tang Xin wants to attract no one''s attention and walks to Li Yunshen''s side. However, when she is halfway there, one man after another blocks her way. She can''t answer one question after another. She just wants to go out and only knows that it is safe to walk to Li Yunshen''s side.


    "Get out of my way!"


    All of a sudden, there was a steady and dignified voice in the crowd, which made all around suddenly silent.


    The voice - it''s him!


    Tang Xin was overjoyed and looked up. If he really saw him break through the crowd and walk towards her, just like that time at the foot of the mountain road, he came back to her and poured a glimmer of hope into her heart, calming her flustered heart.


    Everyone looked back and saw that the owner of the voice was Li Yunshen. They could not help but step aside one after another. Some of them even approached him and asked if he was also interested? The result is, of course, the cold eye of Liyun.


    See scared white face of the woman, Li Yun deep two thick eyebrows deep frown, deep black eyes flash a trace of fierce color.


    "I..."


    "Oh! Mr. Li, what happened


    Tang Xin just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Lu Feng, who pulled his daughter to squeeze in.


    "This girl belongs to Mr. Li..." Lu Feng looked at her up and down in contempt and asked tentatively.


    Lu Xin laughed triumphantly, "because of her beauty, she doesn''t care about her mental illness. Of course, there is only one relationship, that is, the bed companion! Is it his wife


    Tang Xin trembled all over, and his face was even paler.


    She didn''t expect it was Lu Xin''s party. How could she forget that Lu Xin''s surname was Lu!


    In the University, Lu Xin always caught the opportunity to suppress her, ridicule her, did not expect to graduate will meet her.


    Tang Xin turns her eyes to the cold man in front of him, and she doesn''t want to embarrass him, so she hangs her head and turns away.


    Suddenly, a hand caught her --


    and

 Chapter 29

    Tang Xin looks down at the hand on the wrist, shocked and puzzled.


    At this time, in such an embarrassing situation, shouldn''t he let her go?


    Not wanting to embarrass him, she slowly raised her head, her eyes full of "let me go.".


    However, he turned a blind eye to her plea. He firmly saw her pull to her side and put his big hand around her slender shoulder. Facing Lu Feng''s father and daughter, he announced, "unfortunately, she is my legal wife!"


    Boom!


    This is like throwing a deep-water bomb. It is powerful.


    Some people began to realize that last month, President Li did hold a wedding ceremony. It was said that the bridegroom was still holding a photo of the wedding. At that time, the media was crazy to live.


    For a moment, the scene was like a frying pan, and everyone whispered and whispered.


    Lu Feng also heard this, and he laughed, "I believe general manager Li was forced to do so at that time. As far as I know, within half a month, Li''s share price has almost caught up with Tang''s. people like Mr. Li should know what''s best for them. Xin Xin, come and apologize to Mr. Li


    Lu Feng''s advice to his daughter to marry is very obscure!


    Tang Xin also looked at him. What would he say?


    In fact, if he promised to divorce, it would be good for her, but why doesn''t she want to hear the answer now?


    Li Yun deep micro a force, pull her to the side, big hand change and embrace her tight waist, is an unexpected action, she was scared stiff.


    He looked down at her, and his black eyes coldly and sharply looked at Lu Feng. "Mr. Lu has raised it. Keep your daughter''s apology first. Maybe there will be a better place for her to learn politeness one day."


    Instead of being ungrateful, he embarrassed the other party.


    Lu Feng was shocked and suddenly felt no light on his face.


    A short sentence not only refers to his goddaughter''s incompetence, but also implies that he has to go to court to solve the problem!


    Li Yun Shen is really crazy! Tough enough!


    "General manager Li is at will. It''s time for me to say hello to Mr. Tang for such a long time." Lu Feng finished and took his daughter away.


    Li Yunshen nodded his head slightly, and then his sight fell coldly on the little woman beside his body.


    On her beautiful face, her clear and shining eyes are like a frightened little white rabbit, innocent and helpless. Her eyelashes are long and warped. Her facial features are exquisite, and her skin is like snow. Her soft and small red lips are like petals, which are tender and attractive.


    A shoulder off the shoulder apricot chiffon skirt yarn, irregular skirt swaying with her when moving.


    In ancient times, this was no more than a peerless beauty.


    Tang Xin in such awe inspiring eyes to explain, but always can not open mouth.


    At this time, Mr. Wen and Mr. ye come to the atrium and wait for you


    "Can you stay?"


    His voice suddenly rings from the top of his head. Tang Xin looks up in astonishment and then confirms that he is asking himself.


    She knew that he wanted to leave her alone, and she wanted to follow him, but she knew that he had someone to see and would ask, and it was clear that she did not want to take her.


    In the crowd to find the position of the second brother, she just turned back and pulled out a very shallow, very shallow smile, "yes."


    It doesn''t matter if she has a second brother, and she should learn to blend into this kind of scene, which is the original intention of her coming to the party.


    Li Yunshen let her go and walked towards the atrium, Wenxi also followed closely.


    Tang Xin watched the tall and straight back, even the back exudes noble and charming charm. As his wife, she should try not to disgrace him.

 Chapter 30

    "How did you come?" To the atrium, Li Yunshen picked up the leaves on the table, just poured the red wine, leaning against the edge of the table, gently sipped.


    "I''ve been invited to come across the sea to see your hero saving beauty." Guan Jingyan gently shakes the wine in the cup and says with a gentle smile.


    "Hello! It''s you who fly a private plane. Ask me if I want to join you! " Ye Youyang finally understands what it means to be a villain to report first.


    "it seems that you are really busy!" Li Yun deeply chose a seat to sit down and gave them a cold glance.


    "We are not at all! In order to get to know your wife who is mentally ill, I tried to shorten my half month''s work to one week. You can see how much we care about you. " Ye Youyang pats her chest with a very righteous look.


    "She bit you?" Li Yun''s cold eyes glared in the past


    "Er No Ye Youyang''s proud moment on his face is frozen. Why stare at people so much?


    "Is that barking at you?"


    "Not at all." It''s not a dog.


    "Is that after you with a knife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t have a grudge against your wife.


    "Well, where are you sure she is mentally ill


    Ah? So much nonsense is to clarify that his wife is not mentally ill!


    Ye Youyang looks at the official who hasn''t spoken all the time, and finds that he laughs hatefully. "You really come to see the play!"


    "If someone doesn''t play monkey all day long, I believe my eyes will be wetter." The official cautioned that he was just smiling and gentle.


    "If you want to get wet, it''s not easy. I''m responsible for buying eye drops for you." Ye you exhaled in the tunnel.


    "Li, how did you get to know him? Did you have bad eyes The official cautiously glanced at the man with a cold face beside him.


    "Haha How could Li be so different from you, he... "


    "Did I make friends with him?"


    As soon as Li Yunshen''s faint voice falls, ye melodious falls from the chair to the ground.


    Shit! Unexpectedly, he was even more poisonous than the official''s caution, so he didn''t recognize him as a brother.


    Li Yunshen saw Wenxi coming. He put down his glass, got up and walked over.


    "Where did I offend him?" Looking at Li Yunshen''s back, ye Youyang is puzzled.


    "Why not? As soon as you say that his wife is mentally ill." The official cautioned and gave good advice.


    "That''s it?" Ye Youyang stares with disbelief.


    Did he get the wrong message?


    "Is it difficult? Do you still want to curse the 18 generations of other people''s ancestors?" The official cautiously said that he picked his eyebrows.


    "But he..." Ye Youyang pointed to the man who was listening to Wenxi''s words. "He didn''t hate the people of the Tang family. Did he marry the women of the Tang family just to torture her?"


    Guan Jingyan shook his head and sighed, "as the saying goes, I''m not afraid of a rival like God, but a brother like a pig. I did have eye disease at that time."


    "Do you mean that Li is fascinated by the present wife?" Ye Youyang gnaws his teeth. He is blind. At first, he thought that this product was the best one among the three.


    "It''s still saving." Guan Jingyan has a "finally enlightened" expression.


    "Ha ha Stupid person is you! Can''t you see that all this is just a play on the spot. How could Li like the women of Tang family? I don''t believe it The leaves are melodious and their lips are light.


    "Maybe now, later But not necessarily. " Guan Jingyan holds his cheek in one hand and looks at Li Yunshen walking to the meeting hall with Wen Xi in a hurry

 Chapter 31

    Tang Xin really tried hard to get into the atmosphere here. However, as long as those ladies gathered together saw her close, they showed a look of disgust, and then moved to another place. The meaning of refusal was obvious.


    After several attempts, Tang Xin''s initial fighting spirit was beaten to the last trace.


    Standing at the party, she looked at Li Yunshen''s direction of leaving, and then turned her eyes to her second brother. The second brother, who was talking with Lu Feng and his daughter, just came to see her. She raised her hand to tell him to go back first, but the second brother didn''t seem to understand her meaning, so she waved her hand to kill her.


    When she hesitated to leave, she said. My name is Mary. Nice to meet you


    It''s rare for someone to make friends with her. Tang Xin smiles and reaches out, "Hello, I''m tangxin. Just call me Xinxin."


    "Well, Xinxin, we have a little game over there. Would you like to play one?" Mary pointed to the artificial lake behind half height flowers.


    Worried about how to pass the time, Tang Xin''s eyes brightened, "can I join you?"


    "Of course! Come with me


    Tang Xin thinks that this is an opportunity to regain self-confidence, but she doesn''t see the sinister smile on the corner of her mouth when Mary turns around


    On the sparkling lakeshore, beautiful women gathered in groups to talk about fashion topics. Seeing Tang Xin and Mary coming, they immediately stopped talking.


    "Mary, when did you make such a little sister next door?" The woman in the red dress with bare back was the first to speak.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Xin. Do you mind if I join you?" Before Mary began to introduce herself, Tang Xin introduced herself step by step, trying to show a generous side.


    The second elder brother is right. If you want to stand beside Li Yunshen, you must first make yourself worthy of him. She can''t be like the past and don''t care about anything.


    "Oh! How does the name sound familiar? Do you have any impression? " The red skirt girl asked the others..


    The women shook their heads and looked at Tang Xin in unison.


    "I feel familiar with the happy event just announced by the president of Li''s group." Mary came up and smirked.


    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes! It''s her The women suddenly realized, but their eyes turned into sharp blades and shot at Tang Xin.


    Because of the different living environment since childhood, Tang Xin is much more sensitive than ordinary people. She knew that there was a constant taunt in her eyes, and then she looked at the fake smiles that had piled up on Mary''s face, and suddenly understood something.


    She faint smile, "I''m sorry, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, can''t accompany you to play a game."


    "Ah! Don''t worry Seeing that she was going to leave, Mary quickly grabbed her and asked the girls, "where did you play just now?"


    "Mental illness escapes, the link that the doctor catches back!" A female high voice.


    "Ha ha Mental patient wants to know obedience, still can be called mental illness by person The second daughter laughs.


    "Mrs. Li, since you''re here, you want to join us. How about you acting as a mental patient in this round?" The girl in the red dress giggled.


    Tang Xin''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and his hand has already become a fist.


    From the first sentence, she knew that these people were aimed at her, including Mary, who began to release kindness to her. She must have been instructed by the host of the party tonight?


    Her heel has been raised, want to as not here, want to ignore the retreat, but - but the bone is hidden by her very good stubborn tendon is not allowed!

 Chapter 32

    Looking up, she looks like a princess of incomparable nobility, showing a beautiful smile.


    "This kind of game only played by three-year-old children, I think, may not be suitable for playing in this kind of scene, nor is it suitable for me to play. Please feel free."


    A word blocked a dry, malicious woman a Leng a Leng, speechless, because, completely unexpected she will elegant counterattack.


    After that, Tang Xin smiles and nods, turns gracefully, straightens his back and keeps away from these bad people.


    But she did not know that this scene of self-defense, all fell into a pair of black eyes in the corner.


    That slender figure out of the artificial lake, immediately retracted into the side of the flowers, low head, patting the heart, a pair of just returned from adventure.


    See here, the thin lips that the man tightly purses seem to have if have no ground to rise, perhaps even he did not notice.


    "Vince, see how many people are calling the most famous psychiatric hospital in the city to make an appointment." The voice was clear and low, and told lightly.


    Wenxi was stunned, nodded and took out her mobile phone to photograph the group of women one by one.


    Boss seems to be more and more in favor of his wife? I don''t know if he''s aware of it?


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Tang Xin stood in the banquet and looked around every corner of the banquet. Finally, he saw the figure of the second brother in the colorful fountain pool.


    However, her second brother is holding a woman at this time. They are talking and laughing. They are talented and beautiful. They seem to match each other. The woman is not other than Lu Xin.


    On the way to China, she remembers her second brother told her that Lu Xin''s father was sent to China by a large European consortium to select partners for cooperation.


    I think of the first time I saw Li Yunshen have to deal with Lu Feng when I stepped into the banquet. I also think of the picture of him standing with Lu Xin when she was surrounded by those wild bees and butterflies.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized how much she shouldn''t have appeared.


    Second brother needs this cooperation opportunity, so does Li Yunshen!


    I thought it was an opportunity to practice my own communication, but I didn''t expect to make a fool of myself and screw up everything.


    Since the moment she appeared, he should be extremely angry? Besides, she forced him to admit that she was his wife in front of everyone.


    She made him lose his business, lose face, and perhaps even the reputation of Li''s group.


    Tang Xin tries to find Li Yunshen''s figure, but he can''t find it.


    She looked in the direction of the fountain, and then, bowed her head, turned around, and walked out of the party


    The places where rich people live are usually divided into private areas. For example, the villa area has to walk nearly 300 meters to get a taxi.


    The night gets colder and colder. Tang Xin walks to the intersection outside the villa area with her elegant handbag and arms around her. The dim yellow street lamps on both sides stretch her figure long and lonely.


    Half way, the road gradually became downhill, wearing 10 inch stiletto shoes feet very uncomfortable. She stopped and looked around, expecting that no one would pass by in a short time, so she bent down to take off her high-heeled shoes and hold them in her hand. Her white and tender feet stepped on the asphalt road, grinding her feet a little, and the coolness was even more transmitted from the soles of her feet.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was summer, and she didn''t feel cold.


    Even if she was alone, she felt very comfortable when she looked from behind.


    The black car, at a very slow speed in the back slowly.


    Vinci in the driver''s seat thinks that if he goes down at such a speed, he is likely to be hypnotized. He couldn''t help glancing from the rearview mirror. He was absorbed in the boss of the laptop. He also looked at the figure walking on foot in front of him. He hesitated. Would you like to tell me?

 Chapter 33

    "Wenxi, Lu Feng wants the land in Dongyang. You can do it tomorrow." Li Yunshen''s eyes finally leave the information on the screen and raise his head to order in a deep voice.


    He didn''t believe it. That piece of land was not as important as letting his daughter catch a golden tortoise! As long as it can strike down the Tang family, a piece of land is nothing.


    "Yes." Vinci looked at the figure in front of him again. There was no street lamp any more. Should he turn on the light?


    "Catch up." Li Yun looked at his eyes coldly and made a voice indifferently.


    If Wen Xi got the edict, he quickly turned on the front lights to illuminate the people who were about to enter the darkness, and then accelerated.


    He knew that boss always knew!


    Tang Xin was startled by the light from behind. She stopped to lean on the side and turned to the side. She didn''t want anyone to recognize her. Otherwise, there should be negative rumors about Li Yunshen.


    However, as she waited for the car to go faster, the car stopped slowly in front of her. She looked up in surprise, the window rolled down, and she had a pair of deep and cold black eyes.


    Thinking of her image at this time, she subconsciously shrunk her cool feet and quickly hid her shoes behind her, like a child who did something wrong to whitewash Tai Ping.


    Vinci had already got out of the car and opened the door for her. "Madam, please get in."


    Tang Xin habitually bit the pink lips, secretly put down the shoes behind, and then quickly put them on in front of his face, and then slightly pulled the skirt to dare to get on the bus.


    On the roof of the car, Tang Xinru sits on the needle felt.


    After she got on the bus, Li Yunshen didn''t look at her again. His bony, slender and white fingers were busy on the laptop, as if every minute counts.


    He must be very angry that she destroys his business and will pick her up to the car. He is just worried that someone will see it and cause bad influence on him?


    Taking a deep breath, she plucked up the courage to apologize, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come to this party."


    He lowered his head so much that he didn''t dare to look at him. His fingers tightened the skirt.


    "I said, when I speak, my eyes are on me!" Li Yun raised his head and corrected it with a cold voice.


    Tang Xin raised her head in response. In her deep black eyes, she saw her humble self.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have come to the party." She repeated her apology.


    Li Yunshen slowly shut in the pen and gave her a sneer, "is it?"


    The statement made it clear that she would not accept her apology.


    "I really didn''t know it would affect your business." She was eager to be trusted by him.


    He just fixed on looking at her, smiling rather than smiling, creepy.


    For a long time, she finally got his response.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Hearing this, Tang Xin''s face immediately brightened. However, his next sentence sent her back to the abyss --


    "I didn''t intend to win the favor of women to get cooperation projects. However, what I want will come to me. It''s just the difference in the process."


    Tang lost his heart.


    He still doesn''t want to believe her. Is that why his second brother took her to the party?


    The little hand gently clenched the handbag in her hand. There was a tie clip she had with her and wanted to give him. At this moment, she could no longer take the courage to send it out.


    "In fact, you don''t have to admit me in that light." There is no need, and she will be misunderstood as caring.


    Li Yunshen looked at her, don''t open her face, the window showed her dejected appearance, there was a moment of trance.

 Chapter 34

    She retracted her protective shell again, and protected herself with a gesture of indifference!


    "Otherwise, how can you bear the pressure of public opinion?" More hurtful words blurted out.


    Tang Xin''s face was white, and she looked at him faintly, "did that girl also bear the pressure of public opinion?"


    Li Yunshen''s face changed, and his cold face looked even colder at the moment.


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek, and sneered bitterly, "you can never estimate what she has suffered!"


    Sure enough, that girl was the fuse.


    "I see. I''m sorry. I won''t talk about it again." Looking down, Tang Xin once again realized the cold and thorough.


    At the mention of this girl, she saw the hatred in his eyes, as well as the persistent attachment, which is indelible and irreplaceable.


    Thanks to her, she thought that she could manage this marriage well. She also wanted to let her self imprisoned heart come out and integrate into his circle. She wanted to be a woman worthy of him. It was really naive!


    He let go of her, impatiently pulled out a cigarette, lit it, knocked down the window, and began to puff.


    Outside the wind came in, blowing soft and smooth hair, disorderly flying.


    Tang Xin pressed down with his hand, for fear that his hair would fly to his face.


    He flicked ash out of the window and looked at her. "Next, is it time to talk about your performance today?"


    His low voice was like a snake''s letter, and Tang''s heart was so frightened that he was cold.


    She saw the sudden rise of the gloom in his eyes, which she was no stranger to since he had taught her how to please him that night.


    It was not only when he was going to punish her. Occasionally, he would tease her at night and force her to do all sorts of embarrassing things.


    He put out his cigarette and looked at it with his eyes, "not happy?"


    She shakes her head, very clear that he sounds like a gentle whisper, which is actually displeased, so she can only unfasten her seat belt and take the initiative to lean towards him.


    Li Yunshen stretched out his hand to draw the woman who wanted to kneel in front of him into his arms. He asked her to sit on her legs, face to face, put his big palm on her thin slippery shoulder, slide to the right, feel the invisible zipper, and pull it down gently.


    The light on the top is dimmed, and the carriage is surrounded by ambiguity


    It can be said that they did everything they could, but he didn''t really want her.


    She knew what he thought, but didn''t do it. Several times she almost thought rice would become porridge, but his self-control was really terrible.


    She didn''t understand and was upset, because the end of the truth may not be pity


    "Xinxin, are you free? Come out and have dinner with my second brother. "


    The next day at noon, the second brother came to the phone, the tone of the phone was a little low, she reported with sister Liu, took the bag and went out.


    In the box of a Japanese restaurant, she saw her second brother. He was drinking alone. When he saw her coming, he put on a smile.


    "Xinxin, here you are. This Japanese food is very good. Please sit down and have a taste. I''ll ask them to serve them immediately."


    Tang Xin took off his shoes and sat down across his knees. He asked anxiously, "second brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that when the second brother picked you up for the party that night, he saw that you lost weight, so he wanted to make up for you." Tang Lingfeng made dishes for her, showing full care.


    Tang heart a warm heart, moved to smile, "thank you second brother, second brother is very good to me."


    He is the only one among all the relatives who really cares about her. She really shouldn''t doubt the second brother''s intention to take her to the party last night.


    "Silly girl, you are my younger sister, who is not good to you, eat quickly." Tang Lingfeng gently smiles at her and continues to serve her.

 Chapter 35

    "You should have guessed, marriage." Tang Lingfeng wry smile, "sometimes think, born in the Tang family is really good? You can''t even choose a partner for life. "


    "Second brother, you should be more mentally prepared than any brother or sister in the Tang family. Why do you want to resist now?" Second brother can be selected as the president of the Tang family, all aspects must be my uncle''s favorite.


    Tang Lingfeng poured down a glass of wine, I don''t know how to say.


    After careful consideration, Tang Xin hesitated, or couldn''t help asking, "since that girl can be liked by the second brother, why not be accepted by uncle?"


    Tang Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "heart, I expected to think you are smart, did not expect you to be a little transparent."


    Tang Xin smiles with embarrassment.


    Tang Lingfeng sighed helplessly, "she is very good. The only bad thing is that she once sat in a hotel."


    "Second brother, do you really like her?" Otherwise, how can you make uncle unhappy for that girl?


    Tang Lingfeng nodded firmly, and her eyebrows showed happiness. "She is pregnant, so this is the reason why I am worried. I don''t want my child born out of wedlock. I don''t want her to be labeled as a unmarried child."


    Eyes always calm Tang Xin surprised eyes, "uncle also know?"


    The second brother really loved the girl, so he let the girl give birth to him? That girl must love him very much, otherwise she would not be willing to give birth to him.


    Tang Lingfeng nodded again, "I know. So, he said, as long as I take KY as a partner, he will let me marry her. It''s a pity... "


    "How many months has it been?" Tang Xin asked suddenly


    "Well?" Tang Lingfeng didn''t react.


    "How many months have I asked my nephew?" Tang Xin asked with a smile, but he was weighing something in his heart.


    "Oh, for three months, because she is too thin, her stomach is not obvious. She wants to hold a wedding before her belly is obvious. A woman''s wedding dress once in a lifetime. I don''t want her to carry a big belly and leave her regret. " Tang Lingfeng said and said, the expression is all immersed in happiness.


    Tang Xin smile, there is such a man, the girl can be really happy!


    She can''t wait to see the sister-in-law to be.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, you and your sister-in-law will come true, your family will be able to live happily together." She sincerely advised, but also full of her blessing.


    Love each other, holding the hand of her son, and growing old together with her son, that picture for her can only think about.


    "My heart, look at your second brother. He said that he would invite you to dinner and make up for you. Come on, eat it. " Tang Lingfeng''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light, smiling to her with vegetables.


    "I like it so that I can be a family." Happiness, anger, sadness and joy can be shared. This is the family, which was once her dream picture.


    "Second brother used to be a real jerk!" Her understanding and satisfaction in the eyes let Tang Lingfeng curse himself sincerely.


    "Second brother, don''t blame yourself. Brother and sister also have fate. Maybe our fate is destined to start this year." Tang Xin smiles optimistically.


    Tang Lingfeng looked at this flower like smile, the little girl who always lowered her head in a hurry from other people''s eyes had already gone.


    This is the real Tang Xin, can say can smile Tang Xin.


    After a few mouthfuls of sushi, Tang Xin asked carefully, "second brother, do you know the reason why Li''s crazy attack on Tang''s family?"

 Chapter 36

    "Maybe the Tang family owes the Li family. I''m not sure." In fact, what he knows is that it is not suitable to say at this time.


    "Well." Still can''t find out about that little girl''s news, Tang Xin is a little depressed.


    After dinner, Tang Xin walked out of the restaurant and refused the second brother''s offer to send her home. She planned to visit first and then go back.


    Little did not know that after she left, a black car came slowly and stopped in front of Tang Lingfeng.


    Tang Lingfeng opened the door and sat in. They looked at the figure farther and farther ahead.


    "Will you lie to her like this?" In the driver''s seat, a woman in a cap and sunglasses asked with uneasy conscience.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, I''m not lying to her. You''re my woman, aren''t you?" Tang Lingfeng rubbed his forehead, and he also suffered a lot from this meal.


    "It''s your woman, but it can''t be your wife. Isn''t that cheating?" The woman''s voice was a little low.


    "You want to make me angry?" Tang Lingfeng opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Can I afford it?"


    The woman sneered and drove on the road --


    Tang Xin came to a private psychological clinic alone.


    Here, she has not stepped in for a long time. If she can, she would like to never, never again step into here, but she can not.


    After reporting her name to the front desk, the front desk doctor led her to a specialist clinic to wait.


    Sitting on the leather reclining chair, perhaps too quiet environment, she unconsciously closed her eyes.


    "Little sister, come and play with me! Come on -- "the crazy old man jumped at her.


    "Mom, I''m afraid Mom... "


    "Don''t be afraid Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine when I grow up... " She was comforted by her mother in her arms, but at the next moment she was thrown away, "go away! Don''t touch me. Devil - you go to die! Die! All the Tang family will die! "


    She shrank in the corner, shivering, no one to save her, even her own mother also told her to die, punched and kicked her, that kind of day is endless.


    Want to escape, but how can not find the exit, no one believes that she is normal.


    "Who are you?" A little girl waved and smile at her, and finally someone showed a kind smile to her. She ran to her, but the little girl suddenly became bleeding with bloody hands around her neck


    "Heart, heart, hear my voice? Don''t be afraid, slowly open your eyes, slowly Don''t be afraid... "


    Soft voice broke through the darkness, Tang Xin slowly opened his eyes, a face of virtual sweat, the original is a dream.


    "Have you had nightmares lately?" A cup of warm boiled water handed over, Tang Xincai came back from the fright and looked up at the man who helped her escape from the dream.


    This look, has not recovered the blood color face again pale thoroughly, she grabs Bao Cang Huang to escape.


    "Miss Tang, Dr. Karl graffiti retired last month. Your files are transferred to me. In other words, I am your doctor. Hope we can have a good cooperation?"


    When she came to the door, there was a slow voice behind her. Tang Xin turned around and saw that the man in the white coat was reading her files carefully, but he didn''t look at her.


    In particular, the voice of "Miss Tang" seemed very alienated. It seemed that she was really only a patient.


    He doesn''t recognize her? Is the sound of "heart" just heard in the dream just now an illusion?


    Tang Xin wants to find out the flaw from him, but he just raised his head to face her eyes.

 Chapter 37

    "Will you come in and sit down? We need to talk about it. " Close the file, his gentle tone is like the spring breeze in March, softening people''s hearts.


    "From the moment I handed over to the teacher, the teacher told me to pay special attention to you. Such a beautiful lady should pay special attention to you. Don''t let me down on my teacher." Seeing her still hesitated, he threw out his trustworthy identity in a joking tone.


    "Are you Uncle Carl''s student?" She had been a doctor for a long time in college? Is the world too small?


    "If you don''t come in, the appointment will be over?" Gu Xingyun points to the wall clock.


    Tang Xin took a deep breath, and finally chose to believe and lay back on the chair.


    "Take a sip of water and relax before we go on?" Gu Xingyun sat at his desk, searching through the files and asking gently.


    Tang Xin nodded, picked up the next cup of water shallow SIP mouth, through the cup edge quietly looked at Gu Xingyun.


    He was born with a gentle and elegant temperament. In addition, his facial features were clear and meaningful. What he said in the book was gentle and elegant.


    She never thought that she would be his patient one day. The last thing she wanted was for people who knew her to see her come here.


    At that time, all the people on the campus ridiculed her as a mental illness, only he would show a friendly and warm smile to her.


    At that time, he was the only one who made her feel respected.


    Did he really forget her? If not, isn''t it very dangerous for her to sit here with a fluke?


    "I think we can get started." Gu Xingyun saw her subordinates and grabbed the bag again. He closed the document and got up to walk towards her.


    The heart of Tang shrink back, can only have no choice but to lie down.


    "Good boy." Gu Xingyun pulled the pulley chair and sat beside her. He picked up the record file and began to test, "now, slowly close your eyes and relax..."


    Fifteen minutes later, the test was over, but the person in the reclining chair did not open his eyes, and the sound of sleep breathing was shallow.


    Gu Xingyun smile, not in a hurry to wake her up, just close the file, reach out to her eyebrows, soft voice whisper, "a good sleep, dream is the most beautiful fairy tale."


    Looking at the green shadow under her eyelids, he knew that she must have not had a good sleep for a long time.


    Back at his desk, he pressed the assistant line and lowered his voice, "Miss Lee, help me to push off all appointments in the afternoon Well, something''s wrong, please. "


    In the spotless consulting room, only the sound of browsing and the occasionally sounded keyboard, the girl on the couch sleeps very heavily, very heavy, it is easy to make people suspect that she will not wake up


    When Tang Xin wakes up, it''s already sunset. She hasn''t had such a sweet sleep for a long time.


    She sat up slowly and saw the suit coat that she didn''t know when it was covered. She was frightened and hurriedly searched for the owner of the clothes in the spotless clinic.


    "Are you awake?"


    When she saw him, the voice of spring breeze sounded at the same time, and she put on a pair of friendly eyes.


    "Your clothes, thank you." She got up and straightened the skirt, returned the clothes, and then looked around her eyes, very sorry, "you should wake me up, it will disturb your work."


    Is she really sleeping so heavily? You don''t even know he''s receiving other patients?

 Chapter 38

    "I don''t have any other appointments this afternoon. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Xingyun picked up the clothes with a smile and hung them up.


    "But..." She shouldn''t have occupied his place and time.


    "Sit down and talk about your test results." Gu Xingyun did not give her a chance to tangle again.


    Tang Xincai remembered the purpose of his trip, and sat in front of him with some trepidation. His clear eyes looked at him urgently and fearfully.


    "Don''t be nervous." Gu Xingyun, with a soothing smile, opened the records of her test just now. "I''ve carefully looked at your previous files. You don''t come often, except in special periods."


    Tang Xin repelled to move the line of sight to other places, that pair of warm eyes seemed to see through her directly.


    "Tell me, is there a lot of pressure these days? What kind of pressure is it? Will you cooperate with me? " Gu Xingyun always smiles and follows.


    "I..." Tang Xin looks at him and stops talking.


    Really, can you say that?


    "I can only help you by saying it." Gu Xingyun encouraged her.


    Perhaps in his warm eyes, under his gentle encouragement, Tang Xin took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and summoned up the courage to speak out his fear.


    "A girl, as long as I close my eyes, I see a bloody girl, she Pinching my neck hard Ah


    She opened her eyes in horror, pale.


    Since the bedside table put the girl''s portrait, a few days later, as soon as she closed her eyes, it would appear like this.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Xingyun quickly grasped her hand and soothed her in a soft voice.


    Tang Xin''s mood gradually returned to calm, realizing that her hand was being held by a man, and she quickly retracted back.


    "Sorry." Gu Xingyun apologized, and then said, "your psychological pressure makes your nervous line too urgent, which leads to this illusion. Take this back. If you wear it at night, you won''t see what you don''t want to see. Don''t think about it. Relax as much as you can, so that you can sleep safely, eh? "


    There is an eye mask in the palm, and Tang Xin is stunned.


    Yeah, why didn''t she expect to wear an eye mask, so that even if she opened her eyes, she couldn''t see the photo.


    "Thank you." After a long hesitation, she asked, "do you have any..."


    "You have no problem at all." Gu Xingyun transferred the test file to her, and then explained the test results in detail for her in a warm voice.


    After the explanation, seeing her greatly relieved, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s you who are too nervous that you''ll be suspicious. Don''t be distracted by rumors. Just believe in yourself."


    Tang Xin was stunned and his clear apricot eyes looked at him. How could he know that she was trapped by rumors? How can we know that the reason why she can''t sleep is that she is afraid to see what she doesn''t want to see?


    Can a psychiatrist read the mind?


    If not, there is only one possibility - he remembers her at all!


    "I''m leaving. Thank you, doctor gu!" Vigilance together, Tang Xin picked up the bag and left.


    "Heart!"


    Step suddenly stopped, Tang Xin stiff body, the bag in her hand was her grasp very hard, did not look back, just bent a funny arc, "schoolmaster, even you think teasing me, is it fun?"


    "Heart, if I didn''t do this, you would have escaped. It is because I understand the sensitivity in your heart that I didn''t recognize you at the first time..." Gu Xingyun steps behind her, hands on her thin shoulders, gently turns her around

 Chapter 39

    "I understand you don''t want anyone to know that you''ve come to see a psychiatrist, especially acquaintances, but Heart, I''m not someone else. I''m Gu Xingyun, who always believes in you. "


    "But you, who always believed in me, saw that I came to see a psychiatrist, and that doctor was still you!" Tang Xin was very angry and his voice became sharp.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that she had come to see a psychiatrist. She only believed in Dr. Carl Graffi, who she met in a mental hospital as a child.


    Sometimes she felt that she couldn''t tell whether it was illusory or realistic. When the public opinion oppressed her, she was afraid that she would become like her mother one day.


    Isn''t that the disease can be inherited? So when she can''t calm down any more, she has to see a psychologist to make sure she''s really OK.


    She really hasn''t seen a psychologist for a long time, except that three years ago, when she came back from a tour in South Africa, she couldn''t bear to quit all her performances and come to see a psychologist.


    However, such a she was found by him! Or the only one willing to believe that she is not mentally ill!


    Next, what would he think of her? Will you trust her again?


    "Heart, you are too extreme. I will not do anything to hurt you, whether from a professional point of view or from the standpoint of a friend! Trust me as I believe in you, will you? " Gu Xingyun lobbied gently and patiently.


    Tang Xin wavered for a moment. Then, she shook off his hand and said, "let me go! I won''t come back in the future. I want to destroy all the files about me! "


    She refused to believe, refused to take risks.


    "Heart, you know it''s impossible! I can help you, I want to help you! " The clinic has the rules of clinic, which does not mean that it can be destroyed by destroying, but it will guarantee absolute privacy.


    Tang Xin saw the sincerity in Gu Xingyun''s eyes, calmed down a little bit, and felt embarrassed, "I don''t want anyone to know that I''ve come to see a psychologist. That will make things that are not true become true."


    "I know I know all about it, so I only face you as a doctor. " He promised that he would like to take out his heart.


    Tang Xin nodded and took off half of his guard. "I should go back. Later Maybe not again. "


    She still can''t cross the moral barrier in her heart and doesn''t want people who know her to know about it.


    "I don''t want you to come either, because it means you''re doing well and you won''t question yourself." Gu Xingyun said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, thank you. I believe you are a very professional person It won''t leak the secret.


    Don''t worry, I won''t Knowing that she still didn''t believe him in her heart, Gu Xingyun firmly assured her.


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye." Tang Xin showed a shallow smile and turned away.


    Gu Xingyun looked at the lonely back, his eyes darkened, and he suppressed the impulse to rush up to guard.


    Tang Xin, the girl who always lowers her head and quietly brushes past everyone, is so excited when he sees her appointment.


    If he can choose, he really doesn''t want to meet her again in this place in such an identity.


    Tang Xin walked out of the clinic with a lot of worries. Because he was absent-minded, he walked out of the door of the clinic. He was hit on the shoulder by the person who came to him and nearly fell down.


    "Do you walk like that?" The villains of the other side will take the lead.


    Finally, Tang Xin, holding her shoulder and raising her head, is just a glance. Her face is pale and she leaves in a hurry.


    However -


    howeve

 Chapter 40

    "Tang Xin?" Lu Xin caught her and pulled her over, "ha! It''s really you! How do you get out of this? "


    "I..."


    "Don''t you come here to see a doctor? Did you come to the wrong place? Don''t you think you should go to a mental hospital Lu Xin hands around the chest, vile ridicule her.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Tang Xin didn''t want to quarrel with her. She turned to go, but she grabbed her arm.


    "Either you come to see a doctor or you come to see Gu Xingyun!"


    She grabbed so hard that her nails were nipped into her delicate skin.


    "Yes, I''m here to see my senior and tell him something." That''s a good reason.


    Lu Xin was crazy about Gu Xingyun when she was in college. She also had contacts with Gu Xingyun, but she couldn''t see Gu Xingyun''s respect for her, so she didn''t like her everywhere.


    "You are shameless! Don''t think Xingyun is kind-hearted and you want to get close to him. He treats you just because he sympathizes with you. Do you really think he likes you? " Lu Xin disgusted to shake off her hand.


    "Miss Lu, I''m married." So, she doesn''t have to be on guard.


    Tang Xin lightly declared that he turned and walked away quickly.


    She really shouldn''t come here. She will restrain her thoughts and won''t give herself the chance to step in here again!


    "Who says marriage can''t hook men! Hum Lu Xin spat at Tang Xin''s back, stepping on high-heeled shoes and walking into the clinic.


    Lu Xin can enter his clinic as Gu Xingyun''s girlfriend, but he doesn''t see Gu Xingyun''s person when he enters the clinic. She went to the desk, put her bag on the desk, casually sat in the office chair, and was waiting for nothing. Suddenly, the half opened drawer attracted her attention.


    She reached out and took out the files inside. She laughed insidiously. She carefully looked at the direction of the door. Then she took out her mobile phone from her purse, blocked the direction of the camera with her body, and snapped page after page of medical records.


    Tang Xin, now, even if you have a hundred mouths, you can''t argue!


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xin has just quit the mobile phone photo function, the door came to the unhappy question.


    Gu Xingyun rushes over to push her away from her desk and quickly puts away Tang Xin''s medical records. She looks at her suspiciously and looks sulky, "who let you come in without permission?"


    "I told the front desk that we had an appointment, so she asked me to come in and wait. I couldn''t see you. I was taking out my mobile phone to call you, and you came back." After that, Lu Xin shook the mobile phone in her hand easily, glanced at the file he had hidden in the drawer, and then deliberately asked, "what is that, so nervous?"


    "When does my job need to be reported to you?" Gu Xingyun''s gentle voice didn''t have a trace of temperature, "don''t come to me later. I don''t know you very well."


    "I heard that you transferred back to take over your teacher''s clinic, so I also came back to develop. Xingyun, we are not strange, aren''t we? " Lu Xin is very familiar with lifting his hand around his neck.


    Gu Xingyun coldly opened her hand, backed away from a certain distance, and lightly cast off the relationship, "I go back to my country, you go back to your country, not related to each other."


    "Xingyun, don''t do this! I haven''t forgotten you all these years. " Lu Xin will stick to it again.


    Gu Xingyun coldly avoided, "Miss Lu, if you mess around again, I''ll call security."

 Chapter 41

    "Gu Xingyun! Don''t go too far Repeatedly rejected, completely unable to get the other side''s good face, Lu Xin''s eldest lady''s temper finally broke out.


    "Are you interested in that psychotic woman surnamed Tang? I''ll tell you, she''s married! "


    Three years ago, she found that Gu Xingyun looked at Tang Xin differently. Although he was as friendly and friendly as other girls, he had different gentleness and indulgence in his eyes.


    "I have eyes and ears. Is she married to Li''s current president?" Gu Xingyun said lightly, as if he didn''t care.


    "You don''t care?" Lu Xin can''t believe his reaction is just like this.


    "What do you care about? What do I have to do with her? Why do you have to care? " In fact, he cared. When he finally made up his mind to come back to protect her, she had already married a woman.


    "It seems that I misunderstood it." Lu Xin relieved to smile and took his arm again, "Xingyun, I was wrong. I''ll wait for you to finish work. Shall we have dinner together


    Gu Xingyun wants to refuse, but intends to open her hand and put it up and down, "you go back first, I''ll call you after work."


    "You agreed? Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll make an appointment for the restaurant. I remember you like French food best. I''ll call you when I make a reservation. " Lu Xin said, tiptoe, unauthorized in his face kiss, "I wait for you."


    Then, happy to leave.


    The black line between Gu Xingyun''s eyebrows can only be unfolded when the high-heeled shoes are far away.


    The night falls, the lights are on, and the city is noisy.


    Tonight, Li Yunshen didn''t work overtime in the company. As soon as he came back, he went into the study and didn''t even go downstairs for dinner.


    Tang Xin sat alone on the empty table, tasteless. Seeing that sister Liu was going upstairs with a hot meal, she quickly put down the tableware and got up.


    "Sister Liu, is this your husband''s dinner? I''ll do it. "


    "Miss Tang, this is my duty. Please don''t interfere." Sister Liu coldly refused her to deliver meals for her husband.


    She knew that she didn''t get a little respect here, and she was bored every day except eating, drinking and sleeping like a puppet.


    "Sister Liu, I don''t want to interfere with your work. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize my identity. But in law, I am indeed your husband''s wife. Can''t I deliver meals for my husband? If that doesn''t work, it''s better to fulfill the obligation of being a wife. " She really admired her ability to speak so fluently.


    She always knew that she had the ability to fight back, but she never looked down on it.


    Sister Liu looked at her fiercely for a long time, as if she wanted to see through her. Then she slowly handed the food to her and turned to other things.


    Tang Xin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and carried the food upstairs steadily.


    "Boss, the relevant transfer agreement of the land in Dongyang has been completed, just need your seal and signature."


    Tang Xinzheng was about to lift her hand and knock on the door. Suddenly, Wenxi''s voice came from inside. She found that the door was open, so she could hear the conversation clearly.


    Isn''t the land in Dongyang the same as what the second elder brother said? In order to defeat the Tang family, he did not hesitate to lose money and gave a piece of land to cooperate with KY group in Europe?


    Think of what the second elder brother said at noon, Tang Xin''s heart is entangled again.


    Should she help?


    In any case, he also hated her, let him hate completely, if such a price for the happiness of the second brother, it is also worth it.


    "Well, Madame, why are you here?"

 Chapter 42

    Wenxi opened the door and saw the worried Tang Xin outside the door. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Tang Xin suddenly regained his mind, and his eyes flickered, "I''ll bring dinner up."


    "Well." Without doubt, Vinci nodded away.


    Don''s heart, gently open the door.


    The two are not classical, but also full of modern atmosphere.


    In front of his desk, he bowed his head to work, was serious and focused, and his thin lips with great personality were tightly pursed into cold lines, which made people dare not disturb them.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to take the meal or put it on the tea table first.


    "On the tea." The man who is serious about his work suddenly makes a noise and does not raise his head.


    She was startled and did it.


    After putting down the meal, she still hesitated and stood where she was.


    "Anything else?" Li Yunshen seals and signs the transfer contract, closes the document, looks up at her.


    Suddenly, Tang Xin was more nervous when he looked at him so sharply.


    "Will you come back as early as today?" She remembered what he had said, and she had to look him in the eye when she spoke to him, even though his eyes were so sharp and frightening.


    Li Yunshen''s face sank, "something?"


    Tomorrow is a very important day for him. Why does she have to ask about his whereabouts tomorrow?


    "No, it''s ok Come and eat quickly, or it will be cold. I''ll go out first. " With one breath, Tang Xin almost ran away.


    She noticed that his already cold eyes had become more somber.


    Out of the study, after closing the door for him, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw Wenxi standing outside the door, as if waiting for her to come out.


    "You really shouldn''t want to make an appointment for boss tomorrow." Vinci kindly warned him that he stopped at her stupid question.


    "I''m just asking, I can''t think about it."


    She just doesn''t want to live alone tomorrow. For the first time in many years, she wants to have someone to accompany her, even if the person she chooses is very annoying and hates herself.


    "Remember tomorrow this day, May 28th, never want to occupy the boss''s minutes and seconds on this day, otherwise, it''s looking for death!" Vinci solemnly warned.


    Smell speech, Tang heart sharp a tremor, "this day how?"


    Foreboding attacks on the mind, why is it this day?


    "If there is a dark day, it is the only dark day in boss every year! Wenxi''s words are all in this, and my wife will do it for herself. " With that, Wenxi nodded slightly and turned down the stairs.


    He can''t help revealing too much. If we go on, I''m afraid it will be him who will die first.


    May 28 every year?


    Oh She was born with a deep mind.


    Tang Xin stands in place and smiles bitterly for a long time.


    This night, Li Yunshen did not return to the room, she put on the eye mask, but still difficult to sleep, the original unconsciously has been used to his breath of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    At about six o''clock, Tang Xin heard Li Yunshen go back to the room to wash, then change clothes and go downstairs to leave. His pace is steady and heavy, and has never stopped from beginning to end.


    She took off her blindfold, got out of bed barefoot and ran out of the room to the French window overlooking the vestibule and door.


    Outside, the sky was drizzling and overcast with dark clouds.


    He was dressed in a solemn black suit, took a large bunch of blooming stars from sister Liu, then walked into the black umbrella held by Wenxi for him, and bent down into the car.

 Chapter 43

    She saw his solemnity and sadness from the side of his face.


    Looking at several cars leaving slowly, Tang Xin, like losing oxygen, slipped down from the French window full of raindrops, his hands around his knees.


    Today''s day, it seems not very good, the rain does not stop, and he is solemn and sad, is to go to whose appointment?


    By the way! The assignment of the land!!


    Tang Xin suddenly thought of important things, raised his hand to brush the hair scattered in front of the forehead, got up and walked quickly to the study.


    She opened the door of her study carefully, and the smell of smoke filled the room.


    She frowned slightly, as if you could see that the tall figure standing in front of the French window in the study where she left a desk lamp last night, smoking one cigarette after another in the dark night outside.


    What does May 28th mean to him?


    Why don''t you sleep at night? Why do you smoke to relieve your worries?


    Again, the girl?


    With a sigh, she closed the door gently and went to the simple and atmospheric desk. Soon she saw the file bag sent by Wenxi yesterday in a corner of the desk.


    She took out to confirm that it was the relevant transfer book of Dongyang land, but began to hesitate.


    If this document is hidden, the professionals under Li Yunshen will be able to make a new one as soon as possible.


    The signing ceremony of Li''s cooperation with KY group will be held at 2:00 p.m., and KY group, which is famous for its high technology, will sign a market development cooperation agreement with Li''s on the spot.


    If the transfer book can be changed unknowingly, after the launch of the press conference, Lu Feng will be very angry. Because the press conference has already started, he will change and sign a contract with Tang.


    But is this really right?


    After that, I''m afraid he would like to kill her, right?


    However, she really wanted to help her second brother, who gave her long-awaited affection. At this time, if she did not help her second brother, he would become a heartless man. His children would become illegitimate children, and he would betray his most beloved woman.


    Anyway, she is doomed to have no happiness, so help the second brother get happiness.


    Li Yunshen has taken enough projects from Tang family, should it be enough?


    Tang Xin stupidly looks at the finger that just appeared new fingernail, she knows that she can still play the piano, but dare not touch it again.


    She was afraid of his punishment, but she had to!


    Anyway, he wants to cooperate with KY just for the pleasure of revenge!


    Yeah, that''s it!!


    Weighing again and again, Tang Xin made up his mind, but he began to tremble.


    More than one o''clock, Wenxi came back to take the documents. The drizzle outside was still pattering.


    She couldn''t help but chase Li Yunshen''s whereabouts. Wenxi only asked her to remember his reminder last night, and then left in a hurry.


    At two o''clock, the press conference should have started. Tang Xin is walking back and forth in the movie hall on the second floor, holding the remote control tightly in her hand. She is afraid that the cold face will appear on the screen and stares at her with a pair of resentment and incomprehension.


    As time passed by, she became more and more restless. Finally, she could only run downstairs by throwing down the remote control and taking an umbrella at the entrance to the flower house behind the villa.


    The drizzle is like silk, as if the whole world is shrouded in obscurity.


    In the quiet grave garden, there are tombstones like steps, one by one.


    A black umbrella is hung on the tombstone to protect the tombstone from the wind and rain. On the tombstone is engraved "the tomb of the beloved little star". On the left and right sides, there are small characters with the words "Li Yun Shen Li, my dear relative" and the time when the stone was erected.

 Chapter 44

    The man sat on the floor next to the tombstone and didn''t care about being wet by the rain on the ground.


    Rain wet his hair, drop by drop from the end of his hair, the mouth of the harmonica playing a long and beautiful melody - the wind across the street.


    Beautiful melody with a touch of sadness reverberated in this piece of rain shrouded cemetery.


    At the age of 11, the news that his parents died in a car accident caused a sensation in the whole country. At first, she just coveted the ice-cream he had just bought and followed him all the way. Finally, she accompanied him to witness the accident.


    Here you are! I think my mom and dad looked at it, and then it wasn''t so sad. ]It was a little star folded with multicolored strips of paper. It was a little shapeless and was firmly put into the hands of an 11 year old boy.


    Then, the dirty little girl followed him all the way to the hospital, to the funeral of her parents Every day and every day, he was so sad that he forgot her existence.


    How strong do you think the 11 year old boy suddenly lost his close relatives? Eat when you eat, and sleep when you sleep, like a wooden man without soul.


    [big brother, my parents died. When I was five years old, they disappeared, and my home was gone. A kind uncle sent me to the orphanage. At that time, I didn''t know what death meant. Later, I grew up to know that my parents would never come back. Big brother, you must be sad, right? Never mind, little star with you! ]


    then, the seven-year-old girl named Xiaoxing was taken back by the orphanage. She didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. Before leaving, she was still at the head of his bed and said, "big brother, I''ve been running out for too long. I have to go back. Would you like to come to see me? I''m in the candy orphanage. I have to come! ]


    after that, he didn''t get used to the soft voice of talking to himself in his ear every day. He ran to the orphanage to find her, where the dean said she had been adopted. He thought it was just like this with that little girl, but suddenly one day, he saw a little figure nestling outside the door of Li''s house. The malnourished little bit rushed into his arms happily and cried to him, "big brother, will you adopt me? I don''t want to follow anyone. I just want to follow my big brother. ]


    [I don''t have the conditions to adopt you, but I can let you stay by way of supporting. You still belong to the orphanage, but you can live in my home and live with me. ]


    [can I really live with my big brother? ]


    [well, I have to talk to the dean. ]


    [can we always be together? ]


    [if you want to stay with me forever, you can marry me when you grow up. ]


    [then I want to grow up quickly, I want to marry big brother, I want to be with big brother forever! ]


    ¡­¡­


    However, only a year later, the little girl who always smiles brightly disappears. Because of him, she disappears forever. After the most cruel incident, she leaves the world forever and forever.


    He really wanted to know, she looked at the world for the last time, hate?


    The melody of the harmonica jumps out, leaving the last ending.


    In the wind, in the rain, it seems that you still hear the sweet call of the past in my ears: "brother cloud! ]


    "little star, I''m sorry, Brother Yun didn''t protect you well." In front of the cold and heartless man, at this moment lying on the tombstone, fragile self blame.


    "Do you regret knowing Brother Yun? Brother Yun regrets! If Brother Yun didn''t promise to help you, you won''t encounter such cruel things. "


    He suppressed the infinite pain, lying in front of the tombstone to tell the accumulated regret in his heart for many years.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag of the suit was buzzing. Li Yun deeply wiped the raindrops on his face, took out the mobile phone and picked it up, "say."

 Chapter 45

    "Boss, the contract of that piece of land has been changed. Lu Feng has signed a successful contract with Tang on behalf of KY group."


    Just a word let that pair of black as Obsidian eyes from sadness to recover the evil.


    "I see." Coldly hung up the phone, he stroked the deep name on the tombstone, "little star, isn''t it very lonely? Brother Yun knows that you are most afraid of being lonely, so Brother Yun will go and bring the person who destroyed your gift to accompany you now


    Because she was afraid of loneliness, she was buried in this large cemetery.


    Since someone can''t wait to accompany his little star, how can he fail!


    The black figure did not enter the rain, leaving only the black umbrella on the tombstone


    Outside the rain is not stop, glass greenhouse, tangxin some absent-minded to take care of flowers and plants.


    Since her hands were free to move, she went to buy the seedlings and came back to clean up the weed infested greenhouse and plant all kinds of timely flowers, most of which were full of flowers.


    Some people say that the flower language of the full sky star represents care, yearning, purity, and true love, while the flower language in "to youth" is willing to be a supporting role. She decided to plant the star only according to the theme of star garden.


    Liu''s face was very strange when she heard that she was going to take care of the flower house. Fortunately, she didn''t say much, otherwise she really had nothing else to spend her time with.


    Every day, she must make herself very tired, very tired, in order to be able to sleep at night in front of the photo, too tired to fear.


    Although she ran to the flower house in the rain, she could not help worrying about the result of KY group''s signing conference. Even flowers can not get her attention, there is no way, she had to take out her mobile phone to call and she hate the late summer Zhixing.


    "Heart There must be something wrong with you. " Xia Zhixing''s brisk voice sounded at the end of the mobile phone. Tang Xin is not the kind of person who will call and chat with others.


    "Star, if you do something that you feel sorry for someone, how can you let the other person down?" For her, Xia Zhixing has become her golden bag.


    "You''re talking about someone who''s not your husband, are you? Simple ah, as long as you don''t give him a green hat, everything is easy to do! As long as you... "


    Tang Xin listens to Xia Zhixing''s advice carefully. The more she listens, the more she blushes. She is totally immersed in the phone, and she doesn''t realize that a storm is coming


    The black car drove into the carved gate and stopped in front of the villa building.


    Sister Liu saw the whole body was wet by the rain Li Yunshen, immediately took the clean towel on one side of the maid''s hand and sent it.


    "And her?" Li Yunshen didn''t take it, and strode into the porch. His tone and expression were gloomy and frightening.


    "Miss Tang is in the flower house."


    Liu Jie''s words stopped Li Yunshen from going upstairs.


    "Flower house?" Thick eyebrows frowned, and a shivering glare flashed through her eyes, "she''s so brave! Dare to touch the flower house


    Li Yun deep lip corner cruelly hook, refused to follow anyone, directly to the villa behind the flower house.


    In the flower house, Tang Xin is still listening carefully to Xia Zhixing''s words. She doesn''t tell Xia Zhixing about her relationship with her husband, so Xia Zhixing thinks she loves her husband very much, and her husband also loves her very much.


    Sometimes give outsiders a false impression of happiness, and why is it not a way to comfort yourself?

 Chapter 46

    "By the way, heart, happy birthday!"


    The last sentence of Dang Duan shocked Tang Xin''s heart. However, when I went shopping last time, I played the game of birthday turntable. Xia Zhixing still remembered!


    For the first time in 22 years, someone remembered her birthday and sincerely told her happy birthday.


    Perhaps, they are born really suitable to be sisters, meet at a certain point in time, know each other!


    "Your husband must have prepared a lot of surprises for you! On this special day, the birthday is the biggest, and you will be forgiven for your mistakes! " In the receiver, Xia Zhixing''s voice became a little panting, as if running very fast, and occasionally came the sound of collision between things.


    "Well, I hope so." Tang Xin''s heart is still heavy. He doesn''t even know her birthday. How can he surprise her?


    Besides, she and he can never have a surprise.


    If only it was as the stars said. No matter what she has done today, she can be forgiven.


    The sound of footsteps coming closer and closer outside the flower house is covered by the raindrops falling on the glass house.


    "Ah..."


    In the lane, Xia Zhixing tripped over the bamboo pole under her, and her mobile phone fell out of her hand.


    "Star, what''s the matter with you?" From the receiver came worry.


    Xia Zhixing got up and picked up his mobile phone and put it back to his ear, "no, it''s ok It''s too bad. Today is a very special day for me


    "What day? Can we celebrate? " Tang Xin asked happily.


    "I don''t know, my heart, it''s strange. It''s like meeting with someone again or parting with someone. There seems to be a way to guide me to go down, but I can''t find the entrance. Especially What a frightful day it is today Xia Zhixing stares at the dark shadow coming from the lane in front of him and thumps the ground ruefully.


    "Is it related to the memory you lost before you were eight years old?" Tang Xin is also worried.


    She remembers that Xia Zhixing once said when she took back the bracelet that the bracelet was very important to her. Her memory began after she was eight years old, and she may have lost the most important person in her life.


    "Over the years, I think so, so I never give up looking for that road. Unfortunately, there is always a meddler in the way!" Looking at more and more close to the man, Xia Zhixing said the second half of his teeth.


    In the misty street, a man came gracefully with an umbrella, which covered half of his face, revealing only his thin lips and beautiful chin.


    "Every year today, can you do without me?" The man held the umbrella for her from a high position, and his voice rang low like magic charm.


    Accompanied by the sound of rain falling on the umbrella, it was introduced into Tang xiner at that end.


    Tang Xin immediately thought of the picture when he met Xia Zhixing for the first time. He couldn''t help but stand up worried, "star, are you really OK? Do you want me to call the police? "


    "I''m fine. You''ll have a happy birthday and get back to you." Xia Zhixing comforted over there and hung up the phone. He got up from the pool of water, and his stubborn eyes were stained with a flame.


    "You need me! But since I have escaped, I will not go back with you again Then he turned and ran away.


    But, she recollected, forgetting that this man was never alone.


    He was caught by his men before he ran ten steps. He was forced to follow him

 Chapter 47

    In the flower house, Tang Xin is still staring at the phone that has been hung up in her hand. She doesn''t find that the door of the flower house is pushed open. Someone shares this warm world with her.


    On the phone, the man''s voice didn''t get angry. What he said seemed to be concerned. The stars should be OK.


    Put down the heart, put down the mobile phone, she took out the tie clip that has never been sent out.


    Since the day she bought it, she has been taking it with her. Originally, she planned to give it to him on this day. I wonder if there is such a chance?


    If she did what the stars taught him, would he really not be angry again?


    However, the stars do not know that she and Li Yunshen are not ordinary husband and wife. There is no trace of emotional ties between them. They should only be applied to men and women who love each other.


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp, piercing sound behind her. She was shocked and looked back with her tie clip.


    Then, she saw the man all over the rain in front of her, the cold facial features full of haze, the cold piercing staring at her.


    He''s back!


    Like an avenger back to her, swept back a terrible cold, she found her whole body shaking.


    "I just want to help my second brother." She wanted to defend herself before he got angry.


    "Who allowed you to step here?" Waving, another superior flowerpot fell to the ground.


    These flowerpots are all famous and precious ones. There are many ancient pots in Qing Dynasty, such as antique blue glazed porcelain and purple sand pots. The market price is very high.


    "Sorry, I don''t know I saw that the flower house was full of weeds, so I took care of it when I had nothing to do. Then, I bought some flowers to plant back Tang Xin''s voice is trembling.


    His first sentence was to ask why she was here, not about her exchange of documents.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand why her eyes were so strange when she saw her taking care of the deserted flower house.


    This flower house is also a forbidden area not allowed to be touched!


    "Who has allowed you to make your own decisions! Destroy them all! right off! At once He pointed to all kinds of flowers and plants that were trying to grow on the flower rack, especially when he saw the row of stars all over the sky, and the anger in his eyes burned more vigorously.


    "No! may not! They''re alive. Don''t... " Don''t shake his head all over the place, please


    "You want me to do it myself?" There is no room for discussion.


    When she saw him, she would take action. She remembered the two pots of roses that had been destroyed by him. She bit her lips and stretched out her hand to pluck up the roses that had grown luxuriant leaves.


    Some roses were about to bud, but she still had to pull them out mercilessly. She didn''t care that the tender palms were stabbed by thorns.


    How painful it is to pull out the right hand, how tight the tie clip is in the left hand.


    As the flowers fell to the ground, the original vigorous flower house was soon bare, and the ground was covered with green.


    When the last one was pulled up, Tang Xin also dropped a tear from the corner of his eyes, mourning for the flowers who had been cruelly deprived of their existence and sympathized with his coldness.


    "It''s done." She turned back, pale and feeble.


    Li Yunshen''s face did not get better, but worse.


    He came forward and pulled her hard. The clothes wet by rain soon got wet.


    "It''s time to clear your mind when the flowers are finished!"

 Chapter 48

    What a pain!


    How painful he was to grab her hand was the intensity of his hatred.


    Tang Xin is speechless, frowning and enduring his fury. Because no matter how to explain it, she betrayed him.


    "You said you did it to help your second brother, didn''t you? Do you think you can have the so-called kinship? Ha How naive you are! That''s just using! You can never get the affection you want He revenged, satirized her innocence, and tore her heart like a devil.


    "No! Don''t you say that to my second brother She struggled bitterly to defend her second brother, or to make excuses for her own uneasiness.


    "How pitiful are you? If you are coaxed into believing everything, do you think people like you deserve family affection? " He lifted up her face and saw the struggle in her eyes. He was very happy.


    "No! My second brother won''t cheat me! No She firmly believed and tried to suppress the wavering in her heart.


    The second brother is so kind to her. As soon as he meets her, he knows that she is thin. He will care about her life and give her the warmth that she has never had in many years and belongs to her family.


    Second brother won''t cheat her! Definitely not!


    "If he didn''t lie to you, where was he then? At this time, isn''t he worried about what will happen to you who betrayed me? Stop deceiving yourself, it will only make you more ridiculous He poked every word in her heart cruelly.


    Tang Xin''s face was almost transparent, and his eyes were in a trance. "He has just signed the contract, and he must be very busy."


    "You are pitiful and pathetic Li Yunshen shook his head and sneered and pushed her down.


    Tang Xin falls on the flowers all over the ground. All kinds of flowers with thorns stab into her skin, and the leaves with sharp teeth leave traces on her delicate skin.


    She kept holding the tie clip in her palm and looked at him vaguely, bending down.


    "I wanted to wait, but you can''t wait." With a cruel smile, he straightened her body and tore her dress.


    "No!"


    Flying in the sky of the skirt yarn seems to be ironic, everything that is about to happen is her own.


    She wanted to escape, but was caught by the man behind her, lying on a piece of green flowers and leaves


    Outside the rain more and more heavy, raindrops covered in the glass wall, hazy in the flower room of Yi - Yi Chun - color.


    On the cane chair, the edge of the flower rack, and even the glass wall, he was determined to shame her to the end.


    And she, gnashing her teeth, bears his merciless plunder.


    The rain stopped and fell, and the sky outside became more and more heavy.


    Finally, when she could no longer bear it, it was over.


    Then, like a worn-out doll, she was left on that piece of flowers which had been under terrible pressure. From the beginning to the end, she held the tie clip tightly in her hand and never let go.


    It seems that it also represents the last glimmer of hope left in my heart!


    Then, she heard him call sister Liu to send clothes, the voice was still calm and terrible, completely not affected by the strong movement just now.


    After a while, a white knee length skirt and a complete set of inner clothes were sent to him. Sister Liu sent the clothes to him at the door, and then respectfully turned and left.


    "Put it on, I''ll take you to a place!" He threw his clothes on her and changed into clean clothes.

 Chapter 49

    Tang Xin slowly stood up with his clothes in his arms, turned his back on his body, and put on his clothes as quickly as possible, bearing the pain left over from his body.


    Because she didn''t have the courage to make him angry again.


    The rain outside is still falling.


    There are two umbrellas at the door. One is black and the other is red. One is brought by her and the other is from sister Liu.


    After getting dressed, the man took the lead to go out and walked into the rain with a black umbrella.


    Tang Xin picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground and followed him with an umbrella. Every step was involved in some place. She wanted to slow down, but she could not. He walked too fast in front of him, so she had to keep up with him as much as possible.


    Li Yunshen personally drove the car, Wenxi and other bodyguards are missing.


    She sat next to him, her hands on her knees clenched uneasily. The fear on her face was so hard to hide that she did not dare to guess where he would take her.


    The car speeding in the rain, fortunately, the rain is not big, can quickly through one lane after another, arrived at a cemetery.


    It''s only five o''clock, the rainy sky has begun to fall into the night.


    Tang Xin gets out of the car with an umbrella and looks at the cemetery, only feeling creepy.


    The man who had already stepped up the steps of the cemetery saw that she didn''t keep up with her. He turned around and made a cold voice, "not yet


    Tang Xin quickly suppressed the fear in his heart and followed him with the umbrella. Suddenly, he said again, "throw away the umbrella in your hand!"


    "I..." Tang Xin hesitated, but under his more and more fierce eyes, he could only put the umbrella aside and catch up with him in the rain.


    The big red umbrella does not seem to appear in the cemetery.


    Suddenly, the black umbrella came down from her head and blocked all her sight. It was he who threw it to her.


    She was very surprised, quickly put up the umbrella, only to see the owner of the original black umbrella has strode into the rain.


    Tang Xin was stunned. Why did he leave her umbrella?


    Why do you give her a good illusion after doing something like that to her?


    Did he know that the first time he pulled her away from the blade, he gave her hope?


    Did he know that when he not only saved her, but also taught her a lesson for her, she seemed to see the gap leading to the future?


    Did he know that when she was hard to face the past, he appeared to help her out, and she quietly took him as a knight?


    Did he know that she wanted to be his wife and try to get out of the past?


    He didn''t know everything, and she didn''t intend to let him know.


    Because he said, she is pitiful and pathetic!


    He said that people like her never deserve family affection and family!


    So her future has no shape.


    Looking at the man who has been standing in front of a tombstone, Tang Xin smiles bitterly and lightly, and walks towards him with difficulty.


    When she stood beside him and looked at the picture on the tombstone, she took a big step back!


    The picture on the tombstone is the girl she is so familiar with that she has nightmares!


    Dear little star


    Love!


    She didn''t just know that the girl''s name was little star. In those sleepless nights, she would always hear the name "little star" whispered from his mouth when he was very restless.


    "Little star, the gift that Brother Yun promised to give you didn''t come true, but Brother Yun brought the person who destroyed your gift."


    Li Yunshen''s words made Tang startled, and his pale face completely lost his blood color.

 Chapter 50

    What does he want to do?


    What gift?


    "Take down the contract with KY, it''s a gift I want to give to little star. Unfortunately, it''s destroyed by you." Li Yun took a deep look at her and said slowly.


    "But isn''t it enough for you to take away so many projects from Tang?"


    Li Yun deep sneer, "Tang clan has not collapsed, how enough?"


    "So that''s your ultimate goal!"


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m full and have nothing to do, burn money to play?"


    "You didn''t marry me because of the conditions that must be fulfilled to succeed President Li?"


    "I don''t even care about Li Haodong. Do you think I have to give in to this condition?"


    It turned out that she couldn''t even condescend to him!


    Li Yunshen bowed his head, coldly looked at her, and said the truth word by word, "in those years, the Tang family bought little stars from the Li family. Do you understand that?"


    Tang Xin body a shake, for this sudden truth, almost stand unsteadily.


    She slowly raised her eyes to see him, and her voice trembled, "so, would you marry a woman back from the Tang family? One for one? "


    "Heavy words, at least you are much happier than when Xiaoxing was in the Li family."


    Happiness? Is she happy?


    Suffering from physical and mental torture day and night, is she happy?


    Yes! He had let her see the shape of the future, and at that moment she mistook herself for happiness.


    Until today, until this moment, she was completely awake, it turned out that she was just a tool he wanted to get justice for his little star!


    "I don''t know what happened to the Tang family and the Li family in the past! But why? Why me? " She threw away the umbrella, some hysterical, squatting on the ground in pain, unable to bear such a result.


    "You think you''re innocent? Was that little star innocent? She''s only eight years old. She''s a million times more innocent than you are! " He laughs, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Then you should go to the Tang family and the Li family at that time!" Why are you looking for her.


    Li Yun squatted down, stretched out his hand, raised her face, and laughed coldly, "haven''t I been doing it all the time?"


    Tang Xin shudders all over his body and pushes him away. He shrinks to one side and grits his teeth to endure the fear and unwillingness in his heart.


    Devil!


    He is a devil!


    Li Yunshen looked at her white skirt was all wet and dirty by the rain, looked at her shivering shrunk into a ball, looked at the thin rain fell on her body, he was satisfied with a smile, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Hands free opening -


    "Mr. Li, is this a congratulatory call or a protest


    A triumphant man''s voice clearly came out of the handset, and Tang Xin looked up in amazement.


    She can''t mistake the voice. It''s her second brother!


    What does Li Yunshen do? What does he want to do?


    Li Yunshen saw the anxiety of her eyes, put her finger on the lip and made a silent gesture to her, then sneered at the person at the end of the phone.


    "Congratulations, of course, sincerely! But don''t you feel shameful for using my wife''s simplicity? "


    "Mr. Li''s words are heavy. His heart is surnamed Tang. Naturally, he should help the Tang family. He can''t elbow out."


    "The general manager of Tang Dynasty is in such a lively environment. Are you celebrating? Why, don''t you worry about the consequences of your sister turning her arm out? " While saying, while drooping eyes looked at the woman who was defeated by the truth.


    Outside?


    Legally, she''s his wife, and she''s really abducted.


    "Ha ha General manager Li has also said that your wife is very simple. How can Li always give up to such a simple wife, right? "

 Chapter 51

    What else did Li Yunshen and Tang Lingfeng say? Tang Xin couldn''t hear it. She just felt that a corner in her heart collapsed completely, and all her persistence and trust became ridiculous.


    Originally thought that finally has the family affection, actually originally only uses one.


    Kicking her back to the abyss of cruelty and ridicule will force her to recognize her cruelty and reality.


    He had trampled all her remaining self-esteem.


    Perhaps, in his eyes, she even does not deserve to have self-esteem.


    "Do you hear that, and still insist on your ridiculous trust?" Li Yunshen hung up the phone and turned to her.


    Tang Xin just lowered his head, watching the rain drop in the puddle, splashing small bubbles.


    The raindrop is bigger and bigger, pattering down, that is the tear, she is mourning that naive self.


    "Xiaoxing has been alone here for 18 years. Today is her death day. She took the gift that was originally meant to be given to Xiaoxing. Since the gift has been destroyed by you, you can stay with her for one night instead of the gift. I believe she will like people surnamed Tang to chat with her." Li Yunshen said indifferently and ruthlessly, then turned and left.


    You know that he left the book in the Youxin of Tang Dynasty


    It turns out that today is his beloved death day, but more ironically, it is also her birthday!


    The fragile tone stopped Li Yunshen''s steps. He slightly sidetracked his eyes for a long time, then said, "yes, it''s really my choice to bet on you. I want to know what you will do more than get the cooperation with Ky."


    "Well, if I didn''t help my second brother, would you treat me well?" Like before, although still cold, but will take her to the restaurant to eat, will help her out when she is wronged and bullied.


    He pondered for a while, and cruelly told him that " I''ve never been nice to you. "


    Even at the bottom of the heart that do not want to erase the beautiful, he mercilessly erased, it turned out, even those are her self righteous.


    Tang Xin listened to the sound of the footsteps gradually away, has been suppressed crying was finally released, in the dead cemetery low ring.


    Roar -


    the sky suddenly thundered, she shrunk, looked up and saw a terrible lightning cut through the sky.


    Looking around, the sky became darker and darker, and the smell of the cemetery became more and more gloomy.


    She remembered that Li Yunshen wanted her to stay here for a night. She suddenly wiped away her tears and stood up to look for his figure.


    It was dark, but she saw that he was about to get into the car.


    She thought, he must be joking!


    No matter how wrong she is, she has already paid the price in the flower house?


    He can''t be as cruel as that. He must just scare her and wait for her in the car.


    Thinking, Tang Xin turned to look at the tombstone and bowed deeply with guilt, "I''m sorry!"


    Then he ran down in a hurry and forgot to take the umbrella.


    No matter how deeply she was hurt, the tie clip in her palm was never abandoned by her, as if it had become her belief.


    But when she was about to finish all the steps and was a few steps away from the car, the car suddenly started.


    "No! Wait for me... " She stretched out her hand and cried, and kept chasing, but the car suddenly sped away.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Xin is only concerned about chasing, forgetting to look at the road, tripped over by a small pothole and said, "don''t! Don''t leave me... "

 Chapter 52

    Then, she could only watch the car form a small spot of light in the night until it disappeared.


    She was abandoned again.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. She has a second brother, who will not ignore her.


    Tang Xin gets up from the ground. Fortunately, the mobile phone is still in her hand.


    She dials the number hopefully, and when the phone is connected, the beep hits her heart again and again.


    Finally, after the fifth tone, the phone was picked up --


    "heart, I really want to thank you for your help..."


    "Second brother, can you come..."


    Before he finished speaking, he interrupted, "my heart, my second brother has something to deal with. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. That''s it!"


    "Second brother, don''t hang up! Second brother... "


    Dudu Dudu


    However, her call for help has been mercilessly hung up.


    Why? Why don''t you listen to her?


    She did not give up trying to dial out again, but in response to her, it was the mechanical voice that had been turned off.


    Tang Xin looks back at the graveyard behind her. She shivers. She opens the address book and sees a few phone numbers in the address book. She is in a dilemma.


    Call uncle?


    In addition to advocating her marriage, uncle never talked to her, let alone answered her phone.


    Call Dad?


    Dad in South Africa, far water can not save near fire, what''s more, even if not in South Africa, I''m afraid she will not take her call for help seriously.


    The fingertip slips through a few unfamiliar and familiar numbers, she finally chooses to dial Xia Zhixing''s.


    However, a mechanical voice came from the receiver, "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    "Boom..."


    The dark sky is thunder and lightning, scared people panic.


    Even the only Xia Zhixing mobile phone has been turned off. Who can she call for help next?


    It''s the early summer weather, but the rain beat on the body, cold and piercing.


    Don''t even know where she''s going when she doesn''t even see the dark in the front of the shop?


    She raised her head in frustration and let the rain hit her face.


    At this moment, she seems to be abandoned by the whole world, back to the past, called every day should not, called the ground is not working.


    Finally, she realized that she was in a desperate situation, but she was not afraid. She went back to the original tombstone with the light of her mobile phone.


    She stroked the photo that always tortured her in her dreams, "are you called little star? What did the Tang family do to you to make him hate you so much? In fact, I hate my surname Tang. I thought for a long time that if I didn''t have Tang''s name, where should I be and what would my life be like? Who will you meet? "


    "In fact, no matter what, it''s better than Tang."


    In response to her is the sound of the wind, the sound of rain.


    "You say, if I die, will someone think of me so much? For more than ten years, he only lives for you. Although I don''t agree with him, he is always proud? I know, there won''t be. Living is abandoned, not to mention death. So, whenever and wherever, I always tell myself that no matter what happens, you must live, and if you die, you will have nothing. "


    Lightning and thunder, the wind howled, but the rain did not change.


    In the open cemetery, Tang Xin''s voice of self-talk reverberates in a low voice, but it sounds more terrifying and gloomy

 Chapter 53

    Li Yunshen drives back to the star garden. The noise from the main house of the villa makes him frown slightly.


    "Welcome back, sir. Mr. Guan and Mr. Ye are here. " Sister Liu quickly came out to pick up the wet coat he had taken off and reported that her expression and voice had been formulated for ten years.


    Li Yun deeply nodded and walked into the hall. Two men in the hall were surrounded by a hot beauty, laughing and damaging each other.


    "Li, is your convertible broken? WOW! You are absolutely the most handsome drowned rat in the world Ye Youyang first saw Li Yunshen and whistled, damaging him.


    "How did you come here?" Li Yunshen didn''t explain why he was in the rain and his voice was cold.


    "Come to cultivate feelings with my sister-in-law, don''t you? Officials. " Ye Youyang smilingly turned with his elbow, the official who was calm as God said.


    "Don''t listen to Ye''s nonsense. Ye is lovelorn and wants to come to you for a drink and find comfort." The official told a lie without salt or salt.


    Ye Youyang blows hair, "why not you lovelorn? Why is it always me who gets hurt


    Also comfort, said that he seems to have a glass heart, mother burst!


    "If you cheat so many women with one mouth, there should be retribution. It''s not you, is it me?" The official said confidently that he raised his eyebrows and gracefully poked a piece of cut apple into his mouth.


    Ye Youyang is depressed. The excuse of lovelorn is not suitable for the man who says that man and animal are harmless.


    "Well, Li, I''m lovelorn and my heart aches! Feel it Ye Youyang immediately enters the role in the next second, and pounces on Li Yun.


    It''s just that I''ve been thrown to the ground by an over shoulder before I even touch the corner.


    "If you want wine, I''ll go up and have a bath." With that, Li Yun went upstairs with a cold face.


    Ye Youyang got up in pain and grinned, but unexpectedly saw the appearance of Guan Jingyan, and suddenly, he seemed to understand something.


    "You mean to say I''m lovelorn?" And send him up for death!


    Should he thank the official for telling him to understand him so thoroughly!


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary to vent your anger?" Guan Jingyan smiles innocently.


    "He needs to vent. You can give him two punches." What are you trying to do with him.


    "I''m too weak to hold on to." The official cautioned that he would admit that he was weak.


    Ye Youyang really wants to die with a mouthful of old blood!


    "If one day, I jump into the water with you at the same time, you see who Li He will save, hum!" Ye melodious and arrogant cold hum.


    "I can swim, and then I will remember to give you a hand. Don''t try hard." The official said with a faint smile.


    Ye Youyang''s face is all black, holding the woman brought by himself and flashing far away. He doesn''t want to plan with this cheap official any more.


    Soon, Li Yun took a deep bath.


    He had already had two diners on the table, and the two girls he had brought with him were no longer there.


    "Come on! Come on! Your chef is really getting better and better! " Ye Youyang gobbles and waves with the host.


    There are also several bottles of wine and whisky on the table. It seems that I really want to get drunk.


    In fact, this picture is not rare. As long as it is on this day of every year, no matter which country they are in, the three of them will get together and never get drunk. Therefore, the people around him respect the official Jingyan and ye Youyang as much as they respect him.


    Li Yun knew it was a way for them to care about him.


    He went up to take the whisky that had been poured and drank it down. Then he poured it again, but he was stopped by the official''s cautious words

 Chapter 54

    "It''s not good to drink on an empty stomach. We''ll drink enough with you later."


    Li Yun loosened his hand and drank red wine instead.


    The official cautions to see ye Youyang only cares about eating and kicks a foot under the table.


    Just caught to the mouth of the abalone fell, ye Youyang maliciously glared at the official caution, "why always want me to be the first bird, you when a brother is a fake?"


    It''s true. He''s delicious!


    Guan Jingyan couldn''t help but twitch. What an idiot!


    "She won''t be back tonight." Li Yun said their purpose without expression.


    "Ha ha We also want to get to know each other formally. " Guan Jingyan cleared his throat and covered up his embarrassment.


    "Li, the weather outside is so bad that you can''t leave her in a corner and come back by yourself?"


    Ye Youyang said so, Li Yunshen''s hand action stopped, and then he was silent.


    Guan Jingyan kicked Ye Youyang under the table again. It is estimated that the crow''s mouth is right.


    Tang Xin seems to be a bomb device, mention her will detonate, so, this is the most boring meal they have ever had since they met.


    In the past, although Li Yunshen was in a gloomy mood and would drink with them at least, today he is a little quiet and terrible.


    Half an hour later, the meal was removed and the three men simply moved from the table to the bar.


    At this time, the clock pointed to 11 o''clock in the night, but only one bottle of wine was opened from the bar, and this bottle was not finished for three people.


    They come to accompany people drunk. If the person they want to accompany is not drunk, they are drunk instead, and they are embarrassed to be brothers in the future.


    "Worried about her?" Guan Jingyan finally broke the deadlock.


    Li Yun deep eyes color a Lin, looked at him, still do not speak, began to pour wine fiercely.


    "Li, isn''t it enough to be late once?"


    Li Yunshen''s action of pouring wine stops, and the official cautions that this is the case. His words seem to have no focus, but they can hit the hearts of hearts and wake people up!


    "It seems that it''s raining harder and harder outside, and the wind is blowing harder and fiercer. The temperature should have dropped a few degrees." Adding oil and vinegar is always what ye Youyang is good at.


    Li Yunshen poured wine for himself again. It seemed that he was completely unaffected. However, when he looked carefully, he seemed to be looking for something to hide his inner panic.


    That woman, she asked for it!


    What''s more, what''s the key to call.


    "Boss, you caught a man in Li''s president''s office. Do you want to handle it yourself?"


    Li Yun deeply hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I''ll come right away." Then, in a hurry to the porch.


    Before leaving, he said to the officer, "your guest room has always been left untouched."


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang look at the back in a hurry and shrug helplessly.


    "I hope he doesn''t regret it." The official speaks sincerely.


    "I can only pray that Tang Xin can see the sun tomorrow."


    It''s not convenient for them to interfere in the affairs of Li Yunshen. Even if they find people back without authorization, the knot will only be more and more tight


    Tang Xin tried to walk out of the cemetery exhausted, but there was no light on the hill, so she couldn''t find a way out. The murmuring of insects and crows challenged the endurance of her heart in horror.


    If it was not for the terrible experience that extraordinary people had when she was a child, she would not have persisted.


    Night, more and more ferocious, she began to feel a little fuzzy in front of her eyes, suddenly, "didi..."

 Chapter 55

    The sound of the mobile phone warning that there was no electricity sounded, as if to cut off her last hope.


    "Dong..."


    She fell down again, but this time, she never got up again, only with the last consciousness, opened the address book and dialed the last impossible call.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, Gu Xingyun suddenly remembered that there was an important file that had to be dealt with immediately, so he drove back to pick it up and opened the door of the clinic. The telephone in the clinic rang like an emergency bell.


    "Hello, Gera clinic." Gu Xingyun rushes forward to pick up the phone.


    "Schoolmaster Save I... "


    Hearing this familiar and weak voice, Gu Xingyun felt that his whole body''s blood was countercurrent, "Xinxin, where are you? Tell me


    "I don''t know, cemetery There are tombs everywhere, so dark Good... "


    Dudu ---


    the busy tone has been heard on the other side of the phone. Gu Xingyun grabs the key and rushes out of the clinic. After closing the door, he opens the map while driving to find the address of all the cemeteries in city A.


    He wanted to call the police, but he remembered that Tang Xin''s last call for help was actually a clinic call. He was afraid that he still had scruples in his heart. Therefore, he had to ask friends around him for help as much as possible.


    ¡¤


    at dawn, the dawn refracts brilliant light, which means that the rain has passed and the sky is fine.


    In the advanced ward of the hospital, the woman in the bed had closed eyes and pale face.


    "She woke up and went to sleep again." Gu Xingyun told the man who had just received the news.


    He deliberately informed Li Yunshen so late. As far as he knows, the cemetery where Tang Xin fainted last night belongs to Li Yunshen. That is to say, the reason why Tang Xin was left alone there until he fainted in despair was caused by this man!


    If this man really cares about Tang Xin, it can''t be found by his strength. It turns out that he really doesn''t care about Tang Xin''s wife at all.


    Li Yun, standing in front of the hospital bed, pressed her thin lips. Her face was still so deep that she could not see any emotion. Her eyes were just staring at the woman on the hospital bed without saying a word.


    "Doctors said that the soft tissue below her was seriously damaged, her hands were stabbed by thorns, and the rain caused a high fever." Gu Xingyun coldly repeated the doctor''s words to him.


    Last night, he almost asked his friends to run through all the cemeteries in city A. finally, he found her in the one he just went to. It seemed that she was destined to be found by him.


    In the night when she couldn''t see her fingers, she fainted on the side of the road. If she didn''t pay much attention, she would not have seen a man lying there.


    If she didn''t make the call for help at the end of the day, and if he didn''t happen to come back to the clinic to get information, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Especially when the doctor announced the diagnosis after sending him to the hospital for emergency treatment, he wanted to beat people for the first time in history!


    At that time, the doctor regarded him as the real murderer who made her look like that, and severely scolded him, but he almost didn''t call the police and said it was domestic violence.


    He also did not explain, just worried about her with a high fever and incessant dreaminess.


    As long as you think of the picture when you found Tang Xin last night, Gu Xingyun really wants to beat this man, but he just wants to think about it. He never gets angry.


    Li Yunshen seems to be indifferent, but his hand in his trouser pocket has already been clenched.


    "She has something in the palm of her left hand, which the doctor and I have tried to take out, but she is holding on to it as if she were holding on to a life-saving straw, or, she is still alive because of that thing!"

 Chapter 56

    Hearing the speech, Li Yunshen took out his hand from his pocket, sat on the accompanying chair, crossed his fingers, and still calmly looked at the woman on the bed.


    Gu Xingyun is really afraid that he will rush up to beat people. Is this man really so cold-blooded and merciless?


    Before losing his cool, he decided to leave. When he got to the door of the ward, he stopped and announced a fact with deep sorrow -


    "she is crazy!"


    Li Yun Shen''s pupils dilated and stood up in surprise.


    Wenxi outside the door saw the situation, immediately stopped Gu Xingyun, asked him to explain.


    Gu Xingyun finally saw the expression on Li Yun''s deep face. Although it was not obvious, at least he didn''t want to kill.


    "She woke up at four o''clock, cried and laughed, and looked out of the window and giggled for an hour. The doctor judged that the high fever may have burned the brain, or it may be because her family has inherited the disease, because she has been stimulated too much. I think you should know her past better than anyone else. When she wakes up, you can judge for yourself. "


    With that, Gu Xingyun pushed aside Wen Xi, who was also shocked, and walked out of the ward.


    "Vince, contact Dr. Smith!" Li Yun deeply stares at the woman on the bed, he does not believe, absolutely does not believe!


    "Yes Vinci immediately took out his mobile phone to contact outside.


    It''s no joke that my wife was declared mad.


    "Dad, don''t leave me Dad, I''m not sick. Don''t send me away... "


    "Let me out, let me out Please let me out... "


    "Mom, I will be good, don''t hit me I will be good... "


    In the ward, Li Yunshen listened to Tang Xin''s dreaminess and tensed up.


    She hid all her helplessness and only released it in her dream!


    Looking at her left hand that she had never let go, he went around and squatted on the edge of the bed, trying to gently open her hand, but even though she was having a nightmare, her willpower was also very strong. The more she broke it, the more tightly she grasped it, as if it had matched her hand and flesh.


    He really wants to know what makes her so precious!


    Li Yunshen skillfully only Prys off her finger, but still can''t, if too hard, it may break her knuckles.


    He took out his handkerchief and leaned forward to wipe it off for her. Miraculously, her tight eyebrows gradually expanded.


    Li Yun deep Leng a few seconds later, the hand again holds her left hand, bows in her ear side to say in a low voice, "good, let go."


    Words fall, saw originally how also can''t release the small hand, miraculously released.


    Looking at the things lying in the open palm, Li Yunshen is stupid for the first time in his life.


    I remember the picture of her under him in the flower house yesterday. He remembered that her left hand did seem to hold something from the beginning to the end and never let go.


    However, I didn''t expect it would be a gift to him, a tie clip that had been held bloody. Because hold too long, too hard, white tender palm has been cut by the edge of the tie, bleeding.


    Li Yunshen studied the tie clip for a long time, then asked the nurse to come to the band aid to put the scratch in her palm. Then, he gently put the tie clip back into her palm, and he gave her the chance to hand him back.


    When she was surprised, her eyes suddenly moved and her fingers moved.


    However, before he had time to realize what the sudden impact in his heart was, he was stunned by the dullness in her eyes.


    "Awake?" He always spoke coldly.

 Chapter 57

    He got her eyes to respond, but it was that kind of silly eyes, like what to study, studied him for a long time, and then grinned, "I still want to sleep, don''t wake me up!"


    A little silly, a little delicate, but he knew that this could not be the expression of Tang Xin at present!


    Li Yunshen remembers Gu Xingyun''s words before he left. It is said that most of the time, the words of mental patients are more normal than those of normal people, which often makes people silly and can''t tell whether they are normal or abnormal.


    "Don''t play this game with me, don''t you know it can''t deceive me!" He had always known that she had her cleverness in her head.


    "I said," don''t disturb me. What are you doing? " Tang Xin seems to be noisy, angrily slapping the quilt protest, but also hanging a little bit of the hand is very dangerous.


    Li Yun, with a deep frown, pressed her restless hands and his sharp eyes staring at her face closely, wanted to find out the flaw in her expression.


    They have been married for nearly two months. This is the first time he has seen her angry. She is naive and coquettish.


    What if it''s not crazy?


    He didn''t think she dared to show him after last night.


    "Why should I have an injection? I''m not sick! I''m going to leave the hospital! " Tang Xin looked at the needle on her hand and frowned.


    "Who am I?" Li Yunshen still did not dare to let go of her hand, but also found that there was no fear of him in her eyes.


    "Li Yun Shen, my husband!" She answered kindly.


    Li Yunshen''s brow was more and more frowned, "do you completely remember?"


    "Ha ha How is that possible? My husband is there Tang Xin suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the door.


    Standing at the door, Wenxi was confused, "boss, i..."


    "Honey, come on! Someone is going to rob your wife Tang Xin pulls Li Yunshen''s hand away. The tie clip cuts the back of his hand. She doesn''t see it at all. She just waves to Wenxi.


    Vinci draws three black lines on his forehead. Which one is on?


    Li Yunshen slowly stood up and looked at Tang Xin, who had been delirious, and decisively ordered, "transfer the hospital immediately!"


    Soon, Tang Xin was transferred to the private hospital with the most sophisticated medical equipment to do various tests. The results showed that all indexes were normal.


    After being diagnosed by authoritative doctors in psychology and psychiatry from all over the world, she was confirmed to be mentally ill. It is suggested that she be sent to a mental hospital for treatment!


    Out of the hospital, Li Yunshen looks at the woman who has been pulling Wenxi to call her husband. Her eyebrows have never been stretched.


    "Madame, why don''t you go?" Wenxi is under great pressure to be a husband for a while.


    Tang Xin stopped there and stretched out his hands, "let''s play with pig Bajie''s wife!"


    Wenxi only felt that a flying knife was cutting through his body, and the boss''s eyes were very sharp.


    "Madam, let''s stop playing. It''s important to go home." Rainstorm pear blossom sweat, don''t harm him.


    "Wrong!" Tang Xin suddenly said.


    "What?" Wenxi is puzzled.


    "You''re wrong. It''s husband! Wife Tang Xin is very serious fork waist affirms, the air drum appearance some lovely.


    Wenxi wants to wipe sweat, he looks at his big boss for help.


    Boss''s wife? He''s not a nine life Elvis.


    Just when he thought the boss would be left to him, the boss strode to the woman with a mental attack.


    Then, he gaped and couldn''t believe what he saw

 Chapter 58

    Boss actually stood in front of Tang Xin, staring at her for a while, then turned around, bent down and forced his back How about her???


    No blood, no tears, no feelings boss actually carried a woman that day?


    I really want to take out my mobile phone to take this scene. Of course, if he is brave enough.


    "No! Husband, help me! Help me Tang Xin struggles reluctantly.


    "Ma''am, he is your husband." Wen Xi points to Li Yunshen and corrects with a dry smile.


    Tang Xin was stunned, stopped all the struggle, put his hands around his neck, turned his head to look at his face, "old The male? "


    Soft voice, Li Yunshen tall body slightly stiff, seems to be unable to adapt to her so called, stopped to look at her.


    "Oh, I remember. You are my husband." She said definitely, then turned to Vinci and said, "you''re not, he is!"


    Finish saying, whole pours on his back to hold more tightly, small face pastes on his generous back, very happy appearance.


    Li Yunshen''s eyebrows almost invisible pick, carrying her to continue to move forward.


    Wenxi patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. However, she relaxed. Tang Xin turned back and called him, "husband!"


    He''s totally bad.


    "Boss, I''ll get the car." It''s better to run away.


    Originally, there was a special person who drove the car from the underground parking lot to the door. However, at this time, he still felt that it was better to do it by himself.


    Walking to the hospital gate, Li Yunshen''s mobile phone just rang. He put down the woman on his back and ordered in a deep voice, "stand up here!"


    After getting her nod, he took out his mobile phone to answer. He didn''t know what was said there. He turned around and talked in fluent English.


    Speaking of the key point, suddenly, a huge noise came from behind --


    PA!


    He looked back as he spoke. He forgot to return the words on the mobile phone. For the first time in his life, he felt that life was full of surprises Scared!


    The sound of broken pottery.


    His wife, Tang Xin, is smashing the car parked outside the hospital with a small flower pot on the flower bed. She is also addicted to smashing one by one, and the deafening alarm sounds on the scene.


    This is a private hospital set up in a city. These days, because of her, she has invited the most elite and authoritative doctors in the world, so people from all walks of life have also taken the opportunity to come to see a doctor. Those who can come to this hospital are either rich or expensive, and their cars are naturally valuable.


    Soon, a group of people rushed out of the hospital, looking at their car was smashed, rushed up in a frenzy.


    Li Yunshen said to the person at the other end of the mobile phone "to contact again" and hung up. He put his hands around his chest and allowed things to develop with great interest. His black eyes were sharply staring at the soft and beautiful face.


    "Where are you from?" Someone came up to stop her, took the small pot cut in her hand and fell heavily to the ground.


    Tang Xin bowed her head, like a child who had done something wrong and was being scolded. She twisted her hands nervously. The car owners angrily scolded her. As soon as she retreated, she suddenly turned around, picked up a small pot cutter and smashed it at the man.


    Bang!


    Small potted plants were smashed from the man''s head, and the soil of flowers fell from his head.


    "Damned crazy woman!" The man was so angry that he couldn''t bear to hit someone.


    "Call the police! Help me to call the police Tang Xin retreats in fear, while calling for help.


    "The thief cries out to catch the thief! See how I deal with you


    At the critical moment, a force pulled her apart, and she fell into a strong and powerful arm

 Chapter 59

    Li Yunshen grabs the waving hand with one hand. His cold eyes are close to each other''s eyes. What he grasps is the finger tip of the other party. He uses a little bit of force to break back.


    "Ah!! Pain, pain, pain Let go, let go... " The man howled.


    "Did your mother teach you to bully your wife in front of others? Go away He left the man, looked down at the woman in his arms, and opened his eyes wide.


    "Who are you?" She blinked at him.


    He turned her around and faced the car parked outside the hospital. "See which one you want to smash. I''ll accompany you if you want to play."


    The voice flew low in her ear, Puning.


    People are surprised that their owners are here, how dare they be so arrogant?


    What''s more, does anyone pet women like this? Smash someone else''s tens of millions of luxury cars to her?


    The man who was taught just now got up and looked at Li Yunshen, and finally determined that the beautiful woman who smashed the car was really mentally abnormal. The man was dressed like a man. Did the hero save the beauty look beautiful?


    Since some people are willing to be the big head of injustice, why not do it? What''s more, if this woman is really a psychopath, she can''t get compensation.


    Other victims of the car owners also tacit understanding of the exchange of eyes, together with the front.


    "Since you are his husband, how do you deal with it?"


    "How to deal with it? My wife has just been diagnosed with mental illness. Article 18 of China''s criminal law stipulates that if a mental patient causes harmful results when he is unable to identify or control his own behavior, and is determined by legal procedures, he shall not bear criminal responsibility. You don''t think it''s all free to kill? "


    At the same time, he looked at her facial expression for a moment, but there was still no flaw.


    "You''re trying to avoid compensation!"


    A group of people were making an aggressive noise. When the Dean heard the noise, he came to see that it was the top boss. He was so scared that he wiped his sweat again and again. He rushed forward and asked, "Mr. Li, how can I help you?"


    When they saw that the president bowed down in person, they knew that this person had a long history and felt that there was no hope of compensation.


    If you look at your car, forget about it. It''s just scratches and dents. This kind of person is still in trouble when he gets involved in a lawsuit.


    Li Yunshen swept those people with a cold light. Seeing Wenxi coming, he took Tang Xin and left, "talk to my assistant about the compensation." That was just to test her reaction.


    Wenxi came quickly and understood with just one look. She went to know the situation.


    Listening to those car owners who collect debts, he turned to see if the big boss had gone. He saw that the big boss put his wife into the co driver''s seat, and then went around to get on the other side.


    Tang Xin really came to exercise the patience of the boss. When did he see that the boss was so attentive to a woman, not to mention sending him to the car in person, it was impossible to even touch his clothes, except for the housekeeper and the maid.


    The world can''t be more crazy.


    Perhaps, Tang Xin can touch the taboo in boss''s heart.


    Looking at the car leaving, Wenxi takes back her eyes, looks at the compensation payment and raises her eyebrows. "Although my boss doesn''t need money, his money would rather be burned for fun than cheap. Those who have extortion behavior People


    He patted the compensation sheet to the man''s chest and turned around dryly, "wait for the hidden lawyer''s letter."


    Hidden?


    Those people were scared and softened immediately. They were also from the upper class. The underworld and the white people would be tainted more or less. Naturally, they were thunderous at this organization.

 Chapter 60

    "Two years ago, I commissioned this organization, but they rejected it. The reason is: I''m not qualified." One of the men said.


    "What do you entrust them with?"


    "How can you say that! The reason why Yin is called Yin is that it is sufficiently private, secret and obscure. "


    Yes, the strength of concealment lies in the fact that it can guarantee 100% privacy at the same time.


    Is that man the hidden boss? It''s too young, but about thirty.


    After returning to city a, Li Yunshen sent Tang Xin back to Xingyuan and rushed to the company to deal with matters.


    "Sir, Miss Tang has dropped something in the room again."


    In the evening, just returned to the star garden, sister Liu seemed to see the rescue, rushed up to report.


    He still didn''t believe that she was really crazy, but it was only half a day after she returned to city A. her performance really made people believe that she first injured several maids, then pretended to be maids to trim the flower forest, and finally took the scissors to cut the garden.


    Give the coat to sister Liu and go upstairs in two steps.


    Push open the door, the floor is a mess, vases, mirrors and so on are all smashed to the ground.


    It was more serious than he expected, and the doctor who gave the diagnosis suggested that she should be sent to a mental hospital so as to ensure the safety of herself and the people around her.


    Li Yun went to the woman squatting on the ground with her back to him. She was wearing a white princess''s nightdress, her hair was full of hair, and she was saying something in her mouth.


    "Tang Xin." He tried his best not to frighten her voice. After a tentative cry, he saw that she did not react too much, so he went to her and squatted down, pointing to the things she had buried with various objects.


    "What''s in this?"


    "Hush! Don''t be afraid. I''ve buried it. It''s no longer frightening. " Tang Xin raised her head and said with pride that her expression was really normal.


    "Are you afraid of it? Let me see what it is. " Before this saying goes out, Li Yunshen does not believe that he can have such patience after the death of little star.


    See his hand is about to touch up, Tang Xin a wave, and pull to the pillow on the bed dead cover, "can''t touch! When you touch it, it will come out! Very frightening, seven hole bleeding, will pinch people! I was almost strangled by it


    "Well, don''t touch it. Dinner is ready. Accompany me down to dinner. " Li Yun deep action Li landing around her, skillfully with the pressure of her hands, take her out of the room has become a disaster area.


    Out of the door, he raised his hand to lift the hair scattered on her face, hook it behind the ear, and then called sister Liu, "take her to clean it up."


    "Miss Tang, please follow me." Sister Liu brought two maids up and one helped her. In fact, it was to prevent her from doing extreme things.


    "You called it wrong, Madame, or Madame!" Tang Xin puts on the hostess''s posture, solemnly corrects, the pure and soft face has the sullen color, as if displeased oneself not to be admitted.


    Sister Liu looked to Li Yunshen, Li Yunshen thoughtfully looked at Tang Xin for a long time, and then said, "call your wife later."


    "Yes! Ma''am, let''s go. " Sister Liu nodded and changed her address.


    Tang Xin smiles with satisfaction and goes with them.


    Li Yunshen went back to the room and dug up the hill which she had piled up with things. What came into view was the picture of little star that he asked her to put on the head of the bed on his wedding night!


    She said that the blood from the seven holes would strangle people, and she was almost strangled Did she, did she have such an illusion?


    He picked up the photos, wiped them carefully, and put them back on the bedside table. When he walked out of the room, he looked back at the messy room and made a decision in his mind

 Chapter 61

    The next day, Li Yunshen sent Tang Xin to a seaside villa, and sent five maids to take care of her and a nurse. She also asked Smith to give her one-on-one treatment and Gu Xingyun, her former psychologist, to give her psychological guidance.


    "Madame, it''s time to take some medicine." May, the maid, brings the medicine into the room.


    "I''m not sick. What medicine should I take! Take it! Take it away Tang Xin, who sits in the room and scribbles on the easel, has no good breath.


    "Ma''am, this is the nutrition medicine that your husband specially asked for. Would you not take it?" May took care of her for a week. She already knew how to make her take the medicine. She just had to move out of her husband.


    "Oh, all right." Tang Xin put down his painting tools, spread out the palm of his hand dyed with paint, took the pill and the water cup, sipped a small saliva, frowned, "the water is too sweet."


    "I''ll change it right away." May quickly brought back the glass of water and turned to change it.


    This woman is very picky when taking medicine. She doesn''t take medicine if it''s not sweet. She doesn''t take medicine if it''s too sweet. It''s really troublesome.


    May soon changed the water back. Seeing that Tang Xin still kept her posture when she left, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and quickly handed over the new water, "madam, the water is here."


    Tang Xin to her smile, with the water in the palm of the medicine a lot of swallowing, the water cup back to her, "OK, I still want to draw, don''t disturb me."


    May was almost captured by her smile. At first, when she was selected to take care of a woman with mental illness, she did not expect that the patient was so beautiful that the world could be eclipsed by the beauty of the patient. Unfortunately, it was a mental illness.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, you can''t talk with him Mr. Gu is Gu Xingyun, the psychologist of Tang Xin.


    Mental illness can not let her know that she has mental illness, so we can only put it another way, which not only makes her relax her vigilance, but also makes her feel that she is needed.


    "Mr. Gu is so pitiful. Well, I''ll go and chat with him." Tang Xin picked up the brush and put it down again. He got up and walked out of the room and went directly to the balcony where he usually talked with Mr. Gu.


    The balcony faces the sea, making people relaxed and happy.


    On the cane chair on the swing, Tang Xin was in a good mood and cooperated with Gu Xingyun''s "chat".


    After chatting, she did a drawing test to see if she was recovering.


    Every detail of their interaction is transmitted to someone by the next laptop video link.


    Li Yunshen looks at the woman who laughs unprepared on the screen. Who can see that she is a psychopath only by such a picture?


    "Boss, the president of Tang''s is visiting. I''m downstairs." Wenxi knocked on the door and reported.


    "Let him come up!" Li Yunshen did not raise his head at all, staring at the woman on the screen.


    After a while, Tang Lingfeng with his secretary into the office, Li Yunshen will be the voice of the pen to mute.


    "Li Yun Shen, where is your heart?" Tang Lingfeng asked Tang Xin''s whereabouts as soon as he entered the door.


    "Now I think of the sister you used? Oh, I forget that you never think of her as a sister. You Tang family may never regard her as a human being. " Li Yunshen leans into the chair lazily and sneers.


    "I want to see her!" Tang Lingfeng demanded strongly.


    "I''ll let you see you if you want to?" Li Yun deeply scoffed, took out a cigar to light, gently smoked, looked at him, and slowly announced, "she has a mental attack."

 Chapter 62

    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Lingfeng rushed to pull out the man who seemed to be talking about the weather, but was stopped by the well-trained Wenxi.


    "Damn it! What the hell did you do to her! " He threw Vinci away, pointing to Li Yun and roaring.


    "Didn''t you think about the result when you used her? I just let things go. " Li Yun scoffed deeply, saying it was none of his business.


    "Li Yunshen, do you want to lose your heart and soul?"


    "No! I just want the Tang family to disappear completely. "


    "Tang family disappeared when you said it disappeared? Don''t be funny


    "You know I have plenty of time and money to spend with your Tang family! Otherwise, do you think I''ve been on holiday for 18 years? " Li Yun Shen has a plan in mind, twists out his cigar, turns the photo frame on his desk, and taps his slender fingers on it, "do you know her? It''s brilliant, isn''t it? "


    Tang Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were a little dodgy, and he didn''t dare to look at the photo, "it''s not us who killed her. The person you want to revenge, has already reported to the yama."


    "Never heard of a saying called" the father owes the son. "


    Tang Lingfeng was shocked.


    Li Yunshen turned the photo back and started laughing. "Don''t you want to see Tang Xin? Yes, hand over Tang''s management right! "


    Smell speech, Tang Lingfeng laughed, "you can be more cruel than me! Even his wife can negotiate with him! "


    "At least I''ve never been hypocritical to her, I''ve never cheated her out of trust! Mr. Tang, I can''t compare with you in this respect. " Li Yunshen has a clear conscience.


    Tang Lingfeng felt a little guilty, and then, with a confident smile, "my heart, her surname is Tang. It''s natural to help the Tang family. I believe that my heart will not blame me, and I will not let myself become a burden of the Tang family. Li Yunshen, I think your wishful thinking is wrong. "


    "It''s a pity that the heart in your mouth has lost its judgment now. Otherwise, I would like to ask her if she is what you said." Li Yun deep intentionally or unintentionally looking at the screen silk unaffected women.


    Tang Lingfeng saw that the goal could not be achieved, nor did he see people, and left in a gloomy way.


    On the screen, Tang Xin carefully competes with Gu Xingyun to draw, and then Gu Xingyun judges her psychological activities according to what she draws. She has never been disturbed by the conversation in her notebook from the beginning to the end.


    "Thank you for chatting with me today, Mrs. Li." Gu Xingyun closed the file book, reached out his hands and left as usual.


    There is really no flaw!


    "Vinci!" Li Yunshen presses his inside line below.


    Vinci was coming in a minute. "Boss."


    "Remove all cameras from the villa, except for the gate." He gave a categorical order.


    Such an order made Wen Xi Wei Zheng, "boss, is this OK?"


    Madam is not an ordinary person now. If you remove the camera, there will be an accident in which corner. If you want to save it, it will be too late.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t there a maid and a nurse? If something really happened to her, it was her own fate


    Li Yunshen''s ruthless words shocked Wenxi. He thought that after his wife was mad, boss would care about her more or less. Unexpectedly, he was still heartless.


    Was it just an illusion he saw that day?


    "Yes, I''ll call right away and have it removed." Wenxi secretly wiped a cold sweat, and quickly withdrew to carry out the order.


    After Gu Xingyun drove away, a red sports car stopped at the fork in the other side, watched him leave. Until the car was far away from sight, the woman in the sports car slowly took off her sunglasses and turned on her mobile phone

 Chapter 63

    Inside are photos of Tang Xin doing psychotherapy.


    It turns out that the woman who makes Gu Xingyun absent-minded these days is her! As long as these photos flow out, take care of Xingyun and keep thinking of Tang Xin, this crazy woman! Unless he doesn''t even want a future!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room, Tang Xin immediately enters the toilet, locks the door and opens his palm.


    Inside was a thin folded piece of paper. When she opened it, the simple word "come on" made her smile sincerely.


    "Madame, are you ready?" May, who was not far away from her, was worried and yelled outside the door.


    Tang Xin throws the note into the toilet, presses the flush switch to flush it out, then opens the door and goes out. When may is not paying attention, she pushes her into the toilet, closes the door, looks around, and sees the baseball bat that is being set up. She takes it and sticks the doorknob and locks the person inside completely.


    Anyway, she has mental illness. What she does is hard to estimate!


    However, soon, Tang Xin found that her foot ban order was cancelled, and even the additional cameras in all corners of the villa were removed. Now she can move freely.


    However, in the evening, a person who is unlikely to come to the villa - Li Yunshen.


    He said to accompany her to dinner, she clapped her hands, but already cold heart, has been unable to warm.


    During the day, she could hear the conversation coming from the computer screen clearly. He was so cruel!


    And the man who was happy to call her "second brother" finally gave up her. He also found many high sounding reasons for using her affairs.


    Li Yunshen this man once again let her recognize a reality, that is - Tang family has never seen her as a person!


    When she fainted in despair on a dark rainy night, her brain, which had been alive for 22 years, had never been so clear.


    Completely closed her eyes at that moment, she decided to escape, must escape! She will not be the victim of anyone, she will not be that stupid self again!


    So the first thing she woke up with was, "did you eat? I eat it


    The doctor gave her a brain examination, and finally judged that she had a mental attack. When only Gu Xingyun was left in the ward to save her, Gu Xingyun, a psychologist who came back from her study, poked her lie. After hearing her reasons, he said that he would cooperate with her to the end.


    Since sitting on the table, Li Yunshen''s sharp eyes like an eagle have been falling on her body, as if trying to see through her.


    Tang Xin forked a piece of steak, and his hand slipped deliberately. The steak suddenly broke away from the dishes and landed directly on the man''s head.


    "Why! Steak can fly I''ll try again! " She stares at her eyes curiously, then skillfully picks up the knife and fork to pick out the pieces of steak cut from the plate from the left to the right, like feeding chickens.


    Li Yunshen was stiff all the time, his face was taut, and the maid took the steak from his head. Only Tang Xin could not see the blue veins on his forehead.


    "Is it fun?" The cold voice sounded slowly, with an unknown meaning.


    Tang Xin Leng Leng Leng, grinning and getting up to his side of the plate fork, "fun, do you want to play?" And she handed him the fork.


    "You like to play, don''t you? How about I show you more fun? " Li Yunshen grabs her hand and asks with a smile.


    "Is it something that can fly?" Tang Xin asked without thinking and made a gesture to fly.

 Chapter 64

    Li Yun deep strange smile, "yes, guarantee will fly to the sky."


    The voice seemed to take a bit of hook people''s dumb.


    "Good! Good Tang heart nodded like pounding garlic, a face eager to try.


    Li Yun deeply pulled off the napkin, threw it on the table, got up and walked over, bent down directly, picked her up and went upstairs.


    Tang Xin was flustered. Of course, she could understand what he meant by "flying to the sky", but no one had taught her how to behave in the face of doing love as a mental illness!


    Why did he come all of a sudden? Still accompany her to eat, say that kind of words, and do that with her?


    Did he find something?


    It''s impossible. She fits in perfectly in every way.


    Because of her childhood stay in a mental hospital, she has learned how to deal with the diagnosis of psychiatrists. She can handle both normal and abnormal cases with ease. In addition, with Gu Xingyun, a psychologist, she will not reveal her secrets.


    Soon, Li Yunshen carried her into her room It should be their room, but he has never stepped in since he sent her here.


    Then, he kicked back with his feet, closed the door, directly carried her into the bathroom, put her down, the tall figure directly pressed her under the shower head, opened the water.


    The water splashed down his head and drenched each other.


    He trapped her between the wall and the chest, with a thin cocoon of fingers gently raised her chin, bow, low voice slowly, "do you know what is husband and wife obligations?"


    Tang Xin blinked, nodded, eyes clear without half silk impurities, "do you want?"


    She asked very directly, Li Yunshen slightly surprised.


    Yes, mental patients are often more normal than what normal people say. In the face of a mental patient, he must accept her jumping off thinking.


    "Do you want to?" His big hand touched her cheek, and his deep voice seemed to deliberately create infinite charm.


    Tang Xin frowned and blinked in embarrassment, "don''t you want to do it?"


    "Of course not. You have to fulfill your duties as husband and wife." With that, his long and good-looking hands had already swam along her curve.


    Water, as if blinded her eyes, let her see his eyes for her never had the desire, which is no longer the same cold ten thousand years.


    "We didn''t have one in the past." Tang Xin continued to use the strategy of delaying the war, and the first time between them still has lingering fear.


    "That''s because we didn''t find the time." Li Yunshen answered her words patiently as if chatting with normal people.


    "Oh." Tang Xinna responded.


    Yes, he forced her to please him in all kinds of unbearable ways, but he didn''t ask for her, just because the time had not come, and on May 28th, it was the time he said it was.


    "Any questions?" Li Yunshen raised her face and forced her to look directly at him.


    Tang Xin looked at him seriously for a few seconds, then suddenly raised his hands and hugged him, "then let''s fulfill the obligations of husband and wife."


    "Good." Li Yun deep hook lips a smile, bow, good-looking thin lips toward her, slowly approaching.


    Tang Xin instinctively wants to avoid it, but she can''t. In this way, he will be aware of it. If he finds out that she is pretending, he will never be able to divorce him on his own initiative.


    She also wanted to use the role of mental illness to resist and love him, but it was desperate. Because Dr. Smith told him that she had the normal sense.


    Therefore, Tang Xin was cruel, stood on tiptoe, put her arm around his neck, and gave her pink lips

 Chapter 65

    At the moment when the soft red lips were pasted on, Li Yunshen felt only a burst of numbness passing through her limbs. Although he had stroked her whole body and understood every part of her body thoroughly, he had never kissed her lips.


    It turned out that he could be so shocked!


    She asked him to blink her eyes, clasp her big hand on the back of her head, recapture sovereignty, and lead her into confusion.


    Clattering water covered up half of the ambiguous, men and women''s clothes were messy abandoned on the ground, a man''s strong body and a woman''s petite body form a terrible contrast.


    "I have taught you, have you forgotten?" Li Yunshen grabs her hand and whispers hoarsely.


    "No! I don''t even remember... " Tang Xin denied with embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can do it again. I''m a good teacher." Li Yun deep smile, kiss her again.


    The sea breeze outside, blowing the green coconut forest, but it is difficult to extinguish their dry heat, frequency, gradually urgent, gradually deep


    Orange light, charming bedroom, messy big bed, intertwined figure closely close to.


    Her body has long betrayed the heart, extremely tactfully undergoes the pleasure under him.


    It was a long night, and he tossed her insatiably, as if fighting against death


    The night is coming to an end.


    Tang Xin wakes up from the passion and finds that her slender waist is held by a strong arm in a domineering way. However, she lies in his arms, facing red fruits. As long as her head gets closer, she can pillow into his chest and listen to his heartbeat.


    But she did not do so, just stiff body did not dare to move, eyes with weariness quietly looking at the dormant beast.


    He didn''t leave at once because he was tired?


    He just hugged her, didn''t he?


    The tenderness shown by a heartless man, even if it is true or false, is stupid.


    She may be cowardly, maybe inferiority complex, but she is not stupid enough to belittle herself. Now she just wants to leave him, return to her own world, live quietly and do not want to disturb anyone.


    For a long time, she took a deep breath, raised her hands and slowly approached his neck. The shadow reflected on the wall was like a ghost.


    Li Yunshen, who was just about to fall asleep, felt that his neck was suddenly tight, as if he had been choked by something. He opened his sharp and shining black eyes, and reflexively seized the small hand that was constantly exerting himself on his neck.


    "What do you want to do?" It also contains the languid voice of Huan love, which rings coldly. Her strength was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Strangle her, she can''t pinch me!" Tang Xin is not willing to be stopped. He lies down on him like a curse. He pinches his neck more fiercely and looks ferocious.


    Li Yunshen clasped her wrists and pulled them apart. When he turned over, he pressed her under his body and put her hands on top of her head.


    "Only you who are crazy dare to do this to me!" He snapped, coldly let go of his hand, got up, put on his bathrobe, and strode out of the room without looking at her.


    After he walked out of the room, the bed was like a ghost possessed Tang Xin. He regained consciousness a little bit in his eyes. He quickly retracted into the quilt and shivered all over.


    In this way, he won''t doubt it any more?


    It''s just that, why does that sentence sound like there''s a sound outside?

 Chapter 66

    She''s upset. She''s upset.


    God knows how much courage she needs to do that to him.


    "Go in and watch your wife. Don''t let her do stupid things!" Outside the door, Li Yun deep clear command voice.


    Then the sound of his steps downstairs faded away.


    May, the maid, came in, trembling, as if afraid that she would do something harmful.


    The smell of indulgence still lingers in the room. May curls her mouth. I can''t imagine that Mr. a dares to touch a mental illness!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Xin is clamoring to go out, so may has to go with her.


    Who asked her husband to suddenly remove all the security, and said that she would let her go wherever she wanted to go. She completely forgot that her wife was abnormal. If something happened, she would not be able to pay for ten lives!


    Tang Xin got out of the car in the boutique Street. It''s strange that she only walked a few steps. People passing by her pointed at her.


    "Is it her?"


    "It''s her, but it doesn''t look like it."


    Passers-by whispered words, she stopped and looked at the large screen that people used to compare. She was immediately shocked!


    Her photos appeared on the big screen of the shopping mall. There were photos of her doing psychological tests with Gu Xingyun at the seaside villa. The following text explains that she was crazy and was shut up in the seaside villa by Li Yunshen. Even all the files she had gone to see a psychiatrist were moved onto the big screen. There were explanations under each photo, which can be described as a combination of pictures and texts.


    Tang Xin felt a bolt from the blue, his face slightly pale, his fist clenched in anger, and his fingernails fell into the flesh layer. He could hardly feel the pain.


    She didn''t want to know how the photos of her psychological tests at the seaside villa and Gu Xingyun came out, but how could the files she had gone to see a psychiatrist also be reported?


    What''s more, it doesn''t fall once!


    When she met Gu Xingyun again that day, she asked him to destroy the file. He did not promise, but he promised that he would not let the file spread out!


    "Madame, let''s go back." May comes forward and pulls Tang Xin away. She is afraid that she will get sick when she sees these photos. She can''t cope with it.


    Tang Xin rigidly let may pull on the car, may asked the driver to drive back to the seaside villa, but Tang Xin suddenly firmly said, "go to the gra psychological clinic."


    No collapse, no noise, too calm, but let may and the driver are stunned, completely confused at this time she is not normal.


    The driver finally drove the car where she wanted to go.


    Facts have proved that this hi-tech world is terrible. The Internet is like a virus. A message can spread to every corner of the world in one second.


    Just in case, in the car, may took out a mask and sunglasses for Tang Xin to wear. Fortunately, as a nurse, she has the habit of carrying a mask with her.


    Tang Xinmu allows her to transform herself. Now, she just wants to ask Gu Xingyun what''s going on? Is there really no one in the world to believe?


    "GA --"


    the car suddenly stops at the corner, and Tang Xin''s body leans forward.


    "Ma''am, it seems to have hit someone." The driver turned around, pale and trembling. He looked at may, because he didn''t expect a mental illness to deal with it.


    "Go down and see if people are dead." May said also quickly get out of the car to check.


    Tang Xin also wanted to get out of the car. However, she held the door handle with her hand, and suddenly an extra hand slapped the window of the car. She was startled until a pale face appeared outside the car window

 Chapter 67

    In an instant, her eyes widened!


    What a coincidence!!


    Tang Xin immediately took off the sunglasses and opened the door for the people outside.


    After Xia Zhixing got on the bus, he saw two men in black going in the opposite direction, and then he was relieved, "heart, it seems that we were sisters in the last life, and we will continue in this life."


    Tang Xin looked out at the two people who were still looking for the victims, then pulled off the mask and looked at Xia Zhixing anxiously, "how come you are like shooting an American blockbuster every time, do you get hurt?"


    "It''s OK. A little scratch." Xia Zhixing patted his clothes and suddenly remembered something. He turned Tang Xin around and looked at it carefully. Then he came to the conclusion, "I''ll say, such a beautiful girl can''t be so cruel! But who is so boring to frame you up? "


    Early in the morning, the news that the wife of the president of Li''s group was diagnosed with mental illness became a hot topic in a city. It was difficult to ignore it. However, all the pictures were only pictures of Tang Xin. Even if there was a picture of her husband, her face was mosaic, which made people unable to see clearly.


    It seems that he has a great background, which makes people dare not expose him at will.


    She always thought that Tang Xin''s husband was just an ordinary office worker, but she didn''t expect that her social status was so high.


    "I don''t know. But that''s not all legend, at least that''s what I''m doing now. " Tang Xin believes that Xia Zhixing will not betray her. If the letter is wrong, it can only be said that she is really too easy to cheat.


    "You mean you''re playing that role now? The woman outside is responsible for watching you? " Xia Zhixing was not stupid. She knew it immediately, but she was still very surprised.


    Tang Xin nodded with a smile, "so I''ll have to trouble you to cooperate later."


    "No problem! But can I ask you why you''re doing this? " Xia Zhixing couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart.


    "Now that you have read the report, you should know that I have been identified as mentally ill since I was a child, and I only did this for one purpose - divorce! He will divorce only if he is pressed by world opinion. "


    No man wants to let the world know that his wife is a psychopath.


    "But that''s not fair to you! Don''t you love each other very much? " Why did the weather change soon?


    Love? Have they ever had one?


    The only time I felt closest to each other was last night''s flesh body entanglement.


    Tang heart astringent but a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I just want to be free now." Just want to leave him.


    "That man must have done something to hurt you!" Xia Zhixing denounced indignantly, and then hugged Tang Xin with righteousness, "it doesn''t matter, there is elder sister!"


    Tang Xin smiles.


    May and the driver, who couldn''t find the victims, were surprised to see a man coming out of the car and holding their wife tightly as soon as they got back to the car.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do to our wife? " They put on a defensive posture.


    Xia Zhixing is very calm to let go of Tang Xin, "what you are looking for is not me? I was just expressing my gratitude to your wife


    "You want to blackmail?" Asked the driver, alertly.


    Xia Zhixing shook his finger, "I want to borrow your car for a ride, and I just became good friends with your wife."


    Afraid that they do not believe, Xia Zhixing also affectionately put on Tang Xin''s arm.


    Making friends with a psychopath?


    The driver and may didn''t say anything when they saw Tang Xin. As long as the woman was not blackmailed, otherwise, if you let the husband know that they almost hit someone and had a car accident, the consequences would be very serious.

 Chapter 68

    Xia Zhixing had no destination in this journey, and he also came to the gra psychological clinic.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they saw Gu Xingyun walking out of the car in a hurry. May quickly stopped him.


    "Dr. gu!"


    Gu Xingyun looked up and saw that the man he was going to look for was right in front of his eyes. He felt guilty and walked over to Tang Xin, eager to explain to her.


    "Dr. Gu, madam may want to come to you for painting. Are you free?" May asked.


    "Well, I was going to find her." Gu Xingyun has been staring at Tang Xin and nodding.


    "What are you doing? Go in Xia Zhixing looked around his eyes warily and led Tang Xin into the clinic.


    "You are..." Gu Xingyun follows up and asks in wonder.


    "Her friend!" Xia Zhixing said angrily, looking at him with anger, "she seems to have been greatly stimulated. Please give her ''treatment''"


    Xia Zhixing had no good impression since she saw Gu Xingyun. She recognized that Tang Xin''s medical records were handed down from this clinic. Therefore, she judged that this person had no integrity!


    Xia Zhixing''s full of hostility makes Gu Xingyun believe that she is indeed Tang Xin''s good friend, so she can take Tang Xin to his clinic and leave may and others outside.


    "Heart, I''m sorry!"


    After the most guilty door, let the shutter into the room.


    "Why?" Tang Xin asked.


    "Remember the day we met again? After you left, Lu Xin came. Because she claimed to be my girlfriend, the assistant outside let her in and wait. I just walked away for a while, and the medical records on the table that had not been placed in time might have been photographed by her at that time. " Gu Xingyun thinks about it, and Lu Xin has only one chance that day. This time, she pesters him so much that people can''t breathe. When she first had dinner with her, he showed that they were impossible. She still didn''t give up.


    Tang Xin is relieved, not him.


    At least it proved that she didn''t believe in the wrong person.


    "Does she have to get through with me?" Tang Xin said dejectedly.


    In school, she is so, now she is married, still like this, is this life, she can not get rid of Lu Xin that woman?


    "Heart, this matter, I will give you a satisfactory account, you do not have to be afraid." Gu Xingyun patted her on the back of the shoulder and comforted her.


    Lu Xin really can''t drag on, the more drag, the more damage to Tang Xin.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, my current situation is really crazy. Her behavior is just adding fuel to the flames. I think the freedom I want will soon come." Tang heart faint smile, self comfort way.


    "Does he have any doubts?"


    Tang Xin shakes his head, "should not have?"


    She went crazy last night, and he left the room in disgust.


    "Heart, I hope I''ll always be the one you believe in." He knew that Tang Xin was extremely sensitive and alert to people. Although she woke up that day and did not tell him what happened, but judging from her injury and the situation at that time, she must have suffered terrible things.


    "Of course I believe you. It''s time for me to get out. " Tang Xin smiles and turns away.


    Gu Xingyun followed closely, he knew that Tang Xin''s heart had already had a questioning attitude towards his trust, and could no longer trust him wholeheartedly.


    He is a psychologist. He knows what every expression and every look in her eyes represents. Her smile just now represents alienation

 Chapter 69

    When Tang Xin came out, she only saw Xia Zhixing. She frowned in wonder, "where''s Amy?"


    "It''s settled, isn''t it? Then let''s go back. " Xia Zhixing comes up and pulls Tang Xin away. Gu Xingyun doesn''t feel at ease and wants to stop him. However, he finds that Tang Xin doesn''t have any resistance. In addition to some wonder, he still cooperates with the girl, which is total trust.


    Therefore, he only sent to the door, looking at the near but distant back, desolate.


    He thought he would never be one of those people who hurt her, but he still let her suffer.


    Without hesitation, he took out the phone and dialed a number solemnly, "lawyer Xu, it''s me. Help me sue someone... "


    "Star, and may?" After getting on the car, Xia Zhixing asked the driver to raise the partition.


    "I''ve sent you away. I''m your nurse now. Do you want to eat and eat?" She has no place to go, and staying by Tang Xin is safer than escaping to any place. That person absolutely dares not to invade the legendary territory of Li Yunshen.


    Tang Xin frowned, puzzled.


    "Ah! In short, I paid Amy to take her place. Heart, you don''t want me on the street, do you? " Xia Zhixing put on a pathetic expression.


    Tang Xin frowned and laughed, "of course not, I just want to understand clearly, after all, my nursing suddenly changed, which would arouse his suspicion. If it''s safer for you to follow me, I''d be happy to help you


    She has always known that the story behind Xia Zhixing must not be simple, otherwise it would not be so thrilling every time she met. If she doesn''t say so, she must have her own consideration.


    "I knew you were the best." Xia Zhixing hugs Tang Xin happily and is happy to find his foothold.


    Tang Xin smiles. Xia Zhixing is three years older than her, but she seems to be younger than her.


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s group


    "have you decided which one to choose


    In the president''s office, Li Yun is deeply leaning on the leather sofa, his long legs are stretching freely on the tea table, and a cigar is curling between his fingers. His beautiful lip arc is swallowing clouds and puffing mist.


    Standing in front of him was Li Haodong, who was about to recapture the Li family two months ago. Li Haodong was no longer as radiant as before. He bowed his head humbly and did not dare to be arrogant again.


    Half a month ago, he held a board meeting and thought that Li Yunshen could be made inferior by his shares. Unexpectedly, it was Li Yunshen''s people who would eventually sell him 15% of the shares. From the beginning to the end, Li Yunshen tried to set him down. Finally, he was removed from the board of directors. He thought that he would not get Li''s family, and Li Yunshen would not want to get it. So he wanted to sneak into the president''s office to open insurance The safe steals some confidential documents enough to make Li''s collapse. Unexpectedly, it is Mantis pouncing on cicadas and yellow finches in the end.


    "Don''t you have to deal with your wife''s business now?" Li Haodong suddenly remembered the rumor that had been circulating today.


    "No hurry, none of the things that need to be dealt with can''t run away." Li Yun deeply glanced at the screen of the live screen, not slow tunnel.


    Li Haodong shivered, "do you really want to kill all?"


    "If I do, do you think you can still stand in front of me now instead of in prison? Since you don''t choose, I''ll help you decide. " Li Yun put out his cigar and stood up, saying that he had no time to waste.


    "No! I choose I choose... " Li Haodong made a sound in a hurry.

 Chapter 70

    "Well?" Li Yun deep squint at his choice.


    "Just Just Li Shao. " That boy only knows how to eat, drink and play all day long, but he can''t do great things.


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you that your eldest son, Li Zhi, is in the eye of the other party. " Li Yunshen suddenly said with a smile.


    "Why what? But didn''t you say I''d choose it? " Li Haodong was shocked.


    "I say so, but if Li Zhi, the other party will have a considerable betrothal money, as high as 8 figures Since you insist on Li Shao, all right. " Li Yunshen said he would call to inform the other party of the result.


    Thinking of eight figure money, Li Haodong bit his teeth and said, "OK! Just the boss With the betrothal money, he could make a comeback.


    "Dad..."


    At the door, there was a sharp voice.


    Li Haodong turned back in disbelief and saw his eldest son looking at him with disappointment.


    "Dad, you''re going to choose me to be someone else''s son-in-law for the eight figure betrothal money?" Li Zhi, 27, couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah Zhi, what can I do? If you want to blame Li Yunshen, it''s inhuman! " Li Haodong blames Li Yunshen for all his crimes.


    Li Zhi smiles. The more he laughs, the more sarcastic he is. He is a big man who is thrown out like a girl to earn betrothal money?!!


    "Li Yunshen, did you decide it was me from the beginning? Tell me why. I''ll die to understand. " Li Zhi never thought that he would have such a day.


    Just when his father and two younger brothers were dismissed and could no longer get money from the company, only he continued to be his general manager safely. He thought that Li Yunshen had let him go. It turned out that it was just not the time.


    "Why?" Li Yun thought deeply, "slave little star, whip little star calculate?"


    "That''s what Li Shao and the two of them did. Do you remember the wrong person in this account?" Li Zhi is honest and upright. That is when little star just came back to Li''s home with Li Yunshen, Li Cheng and Li Shao have been bullying her.


    "No mistake, it''s worth remembering for me to look on coldly!" Li Yun laughed like a vengeful devil.


    Li Zhi lowered his head in shame. At that time, he did not stop him, because he could not bear to see Li Yunshen with such a loyal little girl.


    "Vince, do you know what to do?" Li Yunshen called for Wenxi.


    Wenxi stepped forward. "Mr. Li Zhi, please follow me. The plane is ready for you."


    "No! I need time! " Li Zhi firmly refused.


    "Mr. Li Zhi, you don''t need to prepare anything any more. We have arranged everything for you. Please!" Wenxi urged again.


    Li Zhi hate hate to see to Li Yun deep, "so you are happy? In order to revenge her relatives on a girl who has been dead for 800 years, are you satisfied in your heart? Are you afraid of nightmares? "


    "For the sake of your marriage to Africa, I don''t care about the" wild girl "with you. As for the nightmare, I''d like to ask if you''ve been sleeping well in the past 18 years? Is it easy to get a little star Every time Li Yunshen said a word, he took a step forward and forced him to follow him.


    "Ah Zhi, let''s go. Maybe it''s better to be in the past than to stay here. After all, the background of people who can come up with eight figure lottery money will not be too bad." Li Haodong, seeing Li Yun''s face changed, couldn''t help but exhort.


    "Shut up!" Li Zhi scolded angrily and glared at his father with hatred, "you are so stubborn! Eighteen years ago, she sold that wild girl for Li''s safety, and after eighteen years, she sold her son for her own safety

 Chapter 71

    With that, he left with Vinci dejectedly. Maybe it''s a good thing to leave the country and go to a strange place to start afresh?


    Li Yunshen went back to his desk and took out a check book and wrote down a sum of ten million to Li Haodong, who was angry and didn''t dare to send it. "This is your son''s prize money, uncle and uncle!"


    "Why did you give it?" Li Haodong picked up the check, as if he suddenly understood something and rushed up out of control, "you bastard! You''re counting on me! What is the richest man in Africa? It''s deceptive! You say, who on earth is ah Zhi going to be a son-in-law? "


    "The water thrown out by the married son, sorry, no comment!" Li Yunshen pushed Li Haodong away easily and brushed the clothes that had been caught.


    "Li Yunshen, you won''t be arrogant all your life!" After Li Haodong leaves the curse severely, he leaves angrily.


    Li Yunshen went back to his desk and turned up the photo frame. "Little star, do you think that if you don''t say it, Brother Yun doesn''t know you''ve been bullied? Did you see? Brother Yun is angry for you. If you are there, you will stop him, right? But this time, Brother Yun doesn''t want to listen to you any more. If you are too kind, you can''t do it. "


    Eighteen years ago, he had just lost his parents, so he didn''t pay much attention to Xiaoxing even when he took her home. One day, he accidentally saw the scar on her arm -


    she said: Brother Yun, I''m ok, but I fell down accidentally.


    She said: Brother Yun, you still have brother and uncle, I only have Brother Yun you.


    Memories of a long time, but as if yesterday, vividly.


    "Little star, you never know that Brother Yun is only you, only you. If If you don''t eat so much, you won''t meet Brother Yun. If you don''t meet Brother Yun, you''ll live well. You must smile happily in some corner of the world, very happy... "


    It was because she was salivating at the three ice-cream in his hand that the little girl witnessed the death of her parents with him and had a meeting with him


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± Vinci tapped on the door.


    Li Yunshen put the photo frame in good place, converged all the melancholy, and restored the coldness.


    "Boss, the man has been sent away." Vinci went into the office to report because he knew that boss must have something more important to tell him.


    "Check Lu Feng''s property. I want him to have nothing left! Contact the president of KY group in Europe and tell him that if you are not afraid to fight against the Rockefeller family, you can continue to use Lufeng. " The man facing the view outside the window, just from his side face, looks chilly.


    Vinci could not help but be surprised. Boss actually used the name of "Rockefeller family" directly this time. It seems that the influence of his wife can not be underestimated.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away Nodding respectfully, he suddenly remembered the culprit of the incident, "how does Miss Lu Xin deal with it?"


    "Sue! Along with her last libel Without hesitation, without mercy, is like the judgment of the king of hell.


    Wen Xi can''t help but sympathize with that Lu Xin. Who can''t be offended? It''s not good to offend the big boss. Eight life is not enough to redeem!


    Boss is very revengeful. Just look at the fate of Li Haodong and his son.


    The eldest brother is sent to a foreign country to be his son-in-law. The third is still in prison for probation. The second is better. He goes to the street every day!


    In a word, big boss is not easy to be provoked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72

    In the evening, Li Yunshen left the company, originally intended to return to the Star Park, and finally changed direction, to the seaside villa.


    "And Madame?" Li Yunshen went upstairs for a visit and didn''t see Tang Xin.


    "Madame Madam... " The maid faltered.


    "Say it He snapped. Seeing the maid''s hesitation, something called worry crossed my mind very quickly.


    "Madame has gone to the beach." The maid shivered and answered in a single puff.


    Because this lady is different from ordinary people, she can''t go to the seaside to play, but she won''t let her follow her. She only lets the nurse named may accompany her.


    "Go and prepare dinner." Miraculously, Li Yunshen stopped asking questions, but rolled up his sleeves gracefully and walked towards the beach.


    The maid stays where she is. When is Mr. iceberg so talkative?


    Li Yunshen had just passed the white stairs extending to the beach, and he had already heard the tender laughter accompanied by the sea breeze.


    Instead of looking for the direction of laughter, he stood back to the beach and leaned against the half height white wall. He took out a cigarette, lit it, took out a puff, spit out a faint smoke, and listened to the sound of that day''s laughter.


    "Hello! May, enough Don''t bully me any more. I surrender Surrender... "


    After a while, there was a panting voice of surrender.


    Li Yunshen put out the smoke and started again, towards the beach, towards the laughter.


    "So I surrender You are so weak


    Well, he has to agree with this. He says "stop" every time.


    The nurse named May seemed to play well with her and made her laugh like an ordinary girl. He should give her a raise.


    "It''s because you played too much..." Tang Xin''s smile suddenly froze and fixed on looking at the man coming from behind "may".


    She panicked and said to may in a small voice, "he''s coming in the direction behind you. You''ll hurry up later."


    She is not sure that Li Yunshen has not seen the real may and can recognize it, but it is better to be careful. If he knows that may has been replaced, it will be really over.


    Xia Zhixing bribes the driver together with the driver. Several maids in the villa are afraid of her. It is estimated that there are few maids in the villa who remember may, so they dare to take risks to replace them.


    Fortunately, Xia Zhixing''s dress looks very common, T-shirt and shorts, fresh and capable.


    Xia Zhixing gives Tang Xin a reassuring look, because she has already felt the oppression behind her more and more intense.


    What kind of wolf did the little white rabbit marry? Just coming from behind, the momentum is so frightening!


    "You lose, you can''t play with me!" Tang Xin suddenly fork waist way.


    "No! It''s clear that I won! " Xia Zhixing answers subconsciously.


    "I won!" Tang Xin insisted, trying to meet the doctor''s diagnosis of schizophrenia.


    "Win what?" The mellow voice intervened between them in a low, deep voice.


    His approach makes Tang Xin tense and stiff.


    Xia Zhixing immediately lowered his head and deliberately lowered his voice, "er Sir, I was just playing casually with my wife. Since my husband is here, I will go down first... "


    With that, he turned around and left. Fortunately, Tang Xin has already done her homework.


    "Wait!"


    Li Yunshen suddenly made a sound, and Xia Zhixing froze.


    It''s not that fast, is it?

 Chapter 73

    "You take good care of your wife, and I''ll give you 50% of your salary." Li Yunshen looks at the nurse with his back to him. Why does he feel like he heard this voice?


    Smell speech, Xia Zhixing is relieved, did not expect that she just came the first day to help that may earn more than 50% of the salary.


    Since you can give the nurse a raise, does it mean that he actually cares about his heart?


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll go back to the villa first. You can watch the sunset with your wife." Xia Zhixing did not forget to propose before he ran away. He completely forgot that Tang Xin''s purpose was to divorce!


    Li Yunshen walks to Tang Xin, who is squatting on the beach playing with sand. He also squats down in front of her and quietly watches her dig sand.


    It was the first time he had seen her wear shorts, not hip only. I dare not wear that.


    A pair of shorts set off her legs more slender and even, white, let him can not help but think of their lingering, this pair of beautiful legs.


    Denim shorts with simple bubble sleeves chiffon shirt let her soft and lovely, a head of seaweed like long hair high up, completely exposed pure and refined plain face.


    The delicate beauty in her could not be concealed in any way.


    Tang digs absently and uneasily.


    Why is he looking at her all the time? Did you come here to find her?


    Why is he no longer as self-centered, dictatorial, or even ruthless as he used to be?


    It must be because of guilt, but can people like him feel guilty?


    She doubted, really doubted!


    Li Yunshen saw that the hole she dug collapsed again. He pushed his sleeve up again and began to dig from the other end of her excavation.


    Tang Xin was stunned. Looking at his hands like an artist, he did not spare no effort to dig sand. He gave the impression that he was rigorous and serious. Even if it was just a simple sand excavation, he was also fascinated.


    "If you don''t hurry up, I''ll win!" Li Yunshen dislikes the inconvenience of wearing shoes. He takes off his shoes and throws them aside. Then, he kneels on the beach at will and doesn''t care that his expensive trousers are so spoiled.


    The sun did not enter the horizon, and the refracted red light just reflected on his smiling face, which was natural, easy-going and gentle. All the pronouns that should not appear on him appeared.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to compete with you." Tang Xin regained his mind and turned around and dug holes with his back.


    Li Yunshen took the trouble to move over and started construction on the opposite side of her excavation site.


    Tang Xin frowned and changed again. Of course, he followed closely. Their manners were childish, but they felt very warm.


    When was he so patient? Or is his patience only for patients?


    "Come on, let''s finish it together and go back to dinner." Li Yunshen''s voice is soft, maybe even he didn''t notice. When facing her, the sharp face softened unconsciously, and the ice melted quietly.


    "Ah! You were photographed! You''re a journalist! " Tang Xin suddenly screamed in panic, grabbed a handful of sand to the opposite Li Yunshen, stood up and retreated several steps, schizophrenic.


    Sand into the eyes, Li Yun deep, gloomy face, painfully closed his eyes, trying to endure, his face frightening.


    Tang Xin thought he was going to get angry, but he just quickly wiped his hands on his shirt, and then carefully touched his eyes.


    It seems that she threw the sand into his eyes. Tang Xin saw that he couldn''t do anything about it. He bit his lip, and his little finger pulled the corner of his clothes. In the end, he couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward quickly

 Chapter 74

    She gently took his hand away, gently lifted his eyelids, gently breathed in gently.


    Like the fragrance of orchid, Li Yunshen easily recalled her sweetness. When she was hot, her hands slowly circled her slender waist, and her black eyes opened a little bit under her gentle comfort. On the other hand, she was full of care in her clear eyes.


    Four eyes hand in hand, Tang Xin forgot to breathe and looked at him without blinking.


    Slender fingers gently hold up her chin, looking at the handsome face a little bit pressed towards her, in the four lips about to stick, Tang Xin suddenly pushed him away.


    "It''s been photographed! There I see it! "


    Li Yun deep frown, in the heart, seems to be some lost.


    He followed the direction she pointed to, and then, he got up and patted the sand on her clothes. He pulled her hand back to the villa and said, "no one will dare to pat you again."


    Is that his attitude to her reporting?


    It''s a little understatement, isn''t it?


    Didn''t he feel ashamed, didn''t he feel the need to divorce her?


    Tang Xin wants to pull back her hand, but the hand doesn''t seem to listen to the command of the brain, so obediently let his big hand wrap her small hand.


    His palms were wide, thick and hot, holding her tight.


    The last touch of sunset reflected their back very well. In pairs, their feet are printed on the beach, a big one and a small one, which fits well.


    No! Everything is false, and we can''t take it seriously any more!


    Tang Xin resolutely took back his hand, pointed to him, and retreated in panic, "I remember! You left me on the mountain and nearly killed me


    Li Yunshen stopped, did not look back at her for the first time, just asked lightly, "do you want to settle accounts with me now?"


    Tang Xin was stunned.


    Why did he ask so calmly? As if she was a normal person, she was communicating seriously.


    He didn''t want to see his face any more.


    Simply, she cried hysterically, "I want a divorce! I don''t want to be your wife anymore Divorce, we divorce... " It looks crazy.


    "I will be responsible for your cause! Divorce, don''t think about it. " Li Yun deep side turn back cold reply, come forward to grasp her wrist, "the meal should be ready, go back to eat."


    "You are sick! I''m going to divorce, do you hear me? " Tang Xin slapped him with his free hand.


    Li Yun deep low low ground smile, "you are still quite fierce, really sick."


    Smell speech, Tang heart all over a stiff, stop all movements, why does his words sound very strange?


    What she''s showing is exactly what a psychopath should have?


    It''s hard to distinguish between normal and abnormal, isn''t it?


    Why did she cause him to be ridiculed by the world, and he didn''t let her go? Is he thinking about how to torture her?


    Or is she not doing enough? Is it really necessary to force her to stand at the top of the world and tell the world that she is "mentally ill"?


    She doesn''t need him to be responsible. She just wants to stay away from him and not be affected by his words and deeds.


    Back at the villa, Tang Xin destroyed all the food that had just been served. The appearance of crazy destruction made people retreat. Only Li Yun Shen leaned on a corner and surrounded her chest to watch her go crazy quietly. Her dark eyes like the sea made people not see any emotion.


    When she couldn''t do anything about it, he told the servant to make a new table of dishes. Then he went up to carry her upstairs

 Chapter 75

    The disaster maker finally left, and the maids came out of the corner to clean up the mess.


    Li Yunshen throws Tang Xin into the soft sofa, and her strong body is covered with it. She struggles hard.


    "It''s you who made me unable to eat on time, so I''ll have to spend time with me."


    The light in the dark eyes seems to have been premeditated for a long time.


    "No! I want to leave you... " Tang Xin''s dialogue is swallowed up in an instant.


    In the narrow sofa, Tang Xin couldn''t escape. He could only beat him with both hands to protest, and his answer to her was to attack her fiercely and plunder her domineering, which could not be refused at all.


    Legs pedal tired, hand swing acid, his lips and tongues are still in her mouth, slippery long tongue to pursue her, exhausted all skills to force her to submit.


    Tang Xin doesn''t know how others feel about kissing, but she knows that Li Yunshen gives her a feeling of shock!


    Too sentimental, too touching, like a lover separated for a long time, all tenderness


    Finally, involuntarily, she fell into the whirlpool of love and desire created by him again, unable to extricate herself!


    When Tang Xin comes back from the daze, he is already in the big bed.


    Turn his head to see a man standing by the bed, long fingers button shirt, while overlooking her, just enjoy the love - desire of him, his whole body is full of evil, even looking at her eyes are bad, not care for the hair messy and sexy.


    "See if you still have the strength to toss." The man seemed to be in a good mood and went downstairs.


    Tang Xin stares at the direction of the door, suddenly sits up and slaps the quilt madly, and the silk slips down. Show round small shoulder, white skin has spots of kisses, announced that she has just been bitten hard.


    She thought that he would not touch her again after pinching him that night. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid of it, but also carried her upstairs to do it with punishment.


    Does he have a special hobby for "mental illness"?


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Li Yun deeply looked at the direction of the upstairs and turned to leave.


    When passing through the vestibule, a figure suddenly passed by quickly. It was this sharp glance that made him catch a familiar bracelet from the flowers and trees!!


    As if he saw a miracle, he did not want to catch up. Wenxi called out in surprise behind him. He was afraid that there was something wrong with the security, so he quickly followed up.


    "Little star!"


    In a corner, Li Yunshen decisively seized the girl, but she is just an ordinary maid. Look at her two wrists and there is no Bracelet he has just seen!


    "What about the bracelet you just wore on your hand?"


    When he saw the last side of little star, he did not see that she had the star bracelet that he had made for her. If he had not seen her being pushed into the crematorium, he would not have believed that she was really dead.


    "I never wear a bracelet, sir." The maid explained in a panic.


    Strange, how does Sir know she wears a bracelet? Fortunately, I didn''t wear it today. Otherwise, I will be arrested. I will remind other sisters that I don''t wear bracelets to work.


    Li Yunshen disappointedly lets her go, and then does not give up to continue to look for elsewhere. After catching up with Vinci to see the cause of his sudden loss of calm, did not chase.


    Boss still can''t get out of the past.

 Chapter 76

    Li Yun deep around the villa after a circle, finally return to the original place, stop around to watch.


    Is it just an illusion?


    If it''s an illusion, why is it the first time in 18 years?


    The chain was specially worshipped by a master sculptor. Then he polished it with white porcelain and carved it carefully. It was thin, small, and exquisite. The sound of stars crashing out was very unique. As a small pendant, the crescent moon and the full moon were worn on her hand as a sea of stars.


    Although such bracelets may be all over the world now, the one he sent to little star is absolutely unique, because the decorations such as dyeing and printing are all designed by him.


    "Boss, would you like to call all the girls in the villa to check it out?" Vinci came up.


    "No more." Even if it does, it can''t be here.


    Li Yunshen swept around again and turned to leave. The street lamp reflected his lonely back.


    Just after he passed a flower trellis, his back to Xia Zhixing, who was hiding behind him, heard that his steps were far away, and then he dared to enlarge his breath and pat his frightened chest.


    She didn''t know that she couldn''t wear a bracelet here. Fortunately, a ghost came along on the way, otherwise she would be caught and play.


    Xia Zhixing carefully took off the bracelet and put it in his palm. With the cat''s body, he leaned around to make sure that the man''s car had left. Then he quickly went to find Tang Xin.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that night, Li Yunshen did not appear again, and gave Tang Xin and Xia Zhixing breathing space.


    And divorce, as he said, don''t even think about it. He didn''t care that his reputation was ruined by her. He didn''t care about being ridiculed because of her. In short, the seaside villa was as quiet as a hermit except for the doctor''s daily report.


    It is said that her mental illness has been suppressed in just a few hours, which is enough to reflect his amazing power.


    Fortunately, he didn''t send anyone to follow her, except to take care of May.


    Today, may robbed the driver''s job and secretly accompanied her to the star orphanage.


    It was because there was no place to go, and she happened to think that last time he took Vinci to the piano shop to buy a piano, and then ordered him to buy it from abroad and send it to the orphanage.


    She just wanted to see why the orphanage was worthy of his kindness. He was not a public spirited person.


    Tang Xin told himself that she did not want to enter his world, just pure curiosity.


    After Xia Zhixing''s singing, they arrived at the star orphanage safely.


    "Ha ha Star orphanage, heart, is this orphanage related to me After Xia Zhixing got off the bus, she studied the name of the gate.


    "Yes, so God sent you to me and asked me to bring you here." Tang Xin also jokingly answers and goes to the back carriage.


    Xia Zhixing followed him and saw a lot of small dolls and gifts. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Xin Xin, are you sure you''re here for the first time?"


    "Yes, for the first time." Tang Xin is very honest answer, and then began to move gifts.


    Xia Zhixing''s personality is lively, informal and eloquent; however, she is too quiet and restrained, and lives a little cautious. She is really complementary to each other, as if she was born to be a good friend.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to please your husband?" Xia Zhixing teases and helps.


    Tang Xin''s action pauses, smile, "impossible."

 Chapter 77

    "Well, I won''t tease you. Let''s go Xia Zhixing saw the sadness in her eyes and said with a smile.


    Two people carrying a pile of gifts into the orphanage, the faint fragrance of flowers, artificial lawn, children play happily, full of childish fun and laughter.


    When they saw them, the children were all excited and their eyes showed pure desire.


    The director of the orphanage came out to welcome him and took the gift from Tang Xin. Tang Xin didn''t see Xia Zhixing following him. When he looked back, he saw that Xia Zhixing was still far away. He stood there with a pile of presents and looked up at the orphanage.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xin shares the things in her arms and asks anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I have a strange feeling. I can''t say." Xia Zhixing shakes his head and frowns tightly. It seems that there is something coming up from where.


    "Is it related to your memory before you were eight years old?" Tang Xin guessed suspiciously.


    Xia Zhixing looked at her with a helpless look, "will, will you?"


    "Who brought you up since you have the memory, didn''t you ask her about what happened before you woke up?" This is the first time that they have mentioned Xia Zhixing''s life experience since they met.


    Xia Zhixing shook his head blankly again, "he only said that I was bought by him, and the memory before buying me was not clear."


    Tang Xin can''t believe that Xia Zhixing''s growth experience should be like this. No wonder every time she meets her, she is either wanted or on the way to be hunted. It turns out that their fate is almost the same, they are struggling for freedom.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s ask the director if he recognizes you or take a look at the files of the adopted children in the orphanage." Tang Xin said calmly, pulling her to find the dean.


    "I came here to take over the dean''s office five years ago. The former president heard that he had an emergency and died, so I''m sorry, I can''t help you. This is the adoption file of the orphanage 20 years ago. Check it out. " The dean said, holding a stack of files.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t blame you. It''s very good that you let us check the adoption files of that year." Tang Xin exchanged polite greetings.


    Xia Zhixing has anxiously opened one page of archives and searched nervously.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Take your time. It''s OK." The dean is going out.


    Suddenly, Tang Xin found a problem, called the Dean, "Dean, twenty years ago this orphanage was not called" Star "orphanage?"


    "Yes, the name of star orphanage was changed ten years ago because of an anonymous donor. It is said that this is the only requirement that he promised to donate to the orphanage. At that time, the orphanage seemed to be called candy orphanage The Dean went back and explained it to them in detail.


    The only requirement for anonymous donors?


    Can it be him?


    Did there ever be another star besides Xia Zhixing?


    So, he started to name the orphanage "Star" ten years ago, so that his stars would never disappear?


    Can''t help but, Tang Xin in the heart indistinct doubt.


    "Ah Xia Zhixing suddenly called out and hit his head with his right hand.


    "Star, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Xin grabs her hand and embraces her.


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, my head hurts." Xia Zhixing leaned on the shoulder of tangxin, and Tang Xin hugged her gently. "It''s OK. Relax."

 Chapter 78

    After Xia Zhixing''s head was no longer so painful, they began to turn over every page of the file. This time, Tang Xin paid attention to whether there was a "Star" in each name. Maybe it was Xia Zhixing or his "Star".


    However, they searched all the files 20 years ago, 21 years ago and 22 years ago, but there was no harvest. They found that the three names with star characters were all boys.


    "Maybe not." Xia Zhixing seemed lost and relieved.


    "That proves that you were not an orphan before the age of eight. It''s worth being happy." Tang Xin comforts with a smile.


    "Heart, under what circumstances will children be sold?" Xia Zhixing grinned bitterly, "only abducted children and children not wanted by their parents."


    "If so, you must be the former!" Tang Xin holds her hand, smiles to give her confidence, "star, your relatives must have been looking for you."


    "I hope so." Xia Zhixing relieved with a smile and pulled her up, "go, don''t delay your purpose here for my sake."


    "I''m just here to see what I can do." Tang Xin denied that the two people walked out of the dean''s office together.


    The Dean, who had been waiting outside the door, saw them coming out with a smile and said, "I''ll show you around the orphanage. I really appreciate your time in your busy schedule to visit the children."


    "It''s very kind of the dean. Thanks to you, these children are so happy." Tang Xin did not come to the orphanage in the name of anyone, but came with pure personal care.


    In this way, they watched and learned about the orphanage from the president''s mouth.


    It turns out that since the orphanage changed its name ten years ago, even the orphanage has been renovated. The anonymous donor will remit a large sum of money to the orphanage''s public welfare account every month, as well as what materials the orphanage needs, he can ask his assistant for help. As for the anonymous, no one has ever seen his true face.


    "There is also a sky full of stars in the back mountain. No one is allowed to step in and trample on it. It has always been managed by professionals. The flowers withered and replanted, ten years like a day, also added a lot of birds and flowers to our orphanage, and became the most beautiful scenery in the orphanage. There were many merchants who came to discuss the wholesale of flowers. Unfortunately, these flowers were never allowed to go out of the orphanage. However, children in the yard can go to collect them once every flowering season. Even if we do dried flowers, we can''t do so much, so most of them are wasted. "


    With that, the Dean had led them to the starry sky behind the orphanage.


    If you look around, the vast sky full of stars is in full bloom, beautiful and amazing.


    Fragrant flowers, colorful butterflies in the flowers freely flying, as if there is their unique territory.


    However, looking at such a beautiful sea of flowers, Tang heart is a mixture of five flavors.


    Is that him?


    The dean and the children were grateful to the anonymous donor from the bottom of their hearts, but they didn''t know that the reason why he did it was to keep his memory of the stars.


    How brave is it to remember?


    How much love can infatuate absolutely?


    Xia Zhixing''s head is more and more painful. She grabs Tang Xin''s hand, "heart, shall we go back?"


    "Good." Tang Xin finally deeply looked at the sea of flowers and turned to take Xia Zhixing away.


    After saying goodbye to the dean and the children, they got on the car. Tang Xin was worried that the pale Xia Zhixing could not drive. "Otherwise, call the driver."

 Chapter 79

    "It''s OK. I can." Xia Zhixing smiles and waves his hand, starts the engine, reverses and goes on the road.


    "Stars, if you can''t, don''t hold on." Tang Xin is still worried.


    The orphanage is a little far from the city. She has to climb a mountain and the road is winding. She is worried about Xia Zhixing''s mental state.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t learn to drive.


    "I''m much better." Xia Zhixing gave her a reassuring smile, and left the orphanage without so much pain.


    Soon, Xia Zhixing''s spirit recovered, and they began to talk and laugh.


    Suddenly, Xia Zhixing''s smile stopped and kept staring at the rearview mirror nervously.


    "Star, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xia Zhixing suddenly looks dignified, Tang Xin is very flustered.


    "From the fork in the road just now, it seems that a car has been following us all the time." At first, she thought it was a coincidence, but she had deliberately slowed down the speed, but the car had no plan to exceed it.


    After hearing this, Tang Xin looked back and saw a business car running slowly behind them.


    "It seems to be true. What should I do?"


    She looked at the current environment they were in. It was a remote road. If the car in the back was not good, it would be easy to get it.


    Xia Zhixing looked at the rearview mirror again and made a decision, "I''ll try to get rid of him. You can sit still."


    Tang Xin nods, grabs the safety belt, frequently turns back to pay attention to the car.


    Maybe the other side saw their defense, and the speed also accelerated, and they rushed up.


    "Bang!" The rear of the car was really hit.


    Xia Zhixing concentrate on steering wheel, Tang Xin quickly picked up the mobile phone to call for help.


    The other end of the line was put through quickly.


    "Schoolmaster..."


    She bent down to pick it up. Xia Zhixing suddenly called her, "untie your seat belt!"


    Tang Xin didn''t know why, but he did.


    The sound in the receiver is completely covered.


    Xia Zhixing suddenly turned the steering wheel at a high speed. The car turned to the side and let the car behind overtake it. Then he slowed down and said, "jump! The car must have come for me


    "No!" Tang Xin refused.


    Xia Zhixing looked at the car in front of her and backed back. She held the steering wheel in one hand, leaned over to open the door over there and pushed her down.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Zhixing and his car were knocked back several meters by the car which was suddenly reversed in front of him. Fortunately, Xia Zhixing was calm enough to step on the accelerator and quickly backward. Then he turned the steering wheel to pass the car that had not yet buffered. The car seemed to catch up with him.


    After rolling on the ground for a few circles, Tang Xin managed to suppress her vertigo and stood up, but what happened in front of her made her tremble


    The car ran into Xia Zhixing''s car with full horsepower.


    "No! Stars... "


    Tang Xin is only worried about Xia Zhixing. She doesn''t notice that there is a red sports car behind her. The people in the sports car are approaching her.


    "Bang!"


    Crashing sound deafening, Tang heart only feel the whole body of blood in the countercurrent.


    "Star..."


    She wanted to run to save Xia Zhixing, but her back brain was suddenly attacked and the whole person fainted


    Li''s group


    Wenxi walked into the president''s office in a panic.


    "Boss, just received a phone call, Lu Xin was released on bail pending trial."


    Buried in the official document, the man suddenly stopped writing, raised his head, full of fright.

 Chapter 80

    He immediately dials Tang Xin''s telephone, but in response to him is a mechanical shutdown voice.


    "Immediately check the final positioning of Tang Xin''s mobile phone!" Li Yunshen picked up his coat and mobile phone and walked out of the office like lightning. The wind lifted the documents on the desk.


    He should send someone to follow her. He only wanted to make her free, but he ignored the danger around her.


    A telephone call, temporarily set up in a city "hidden" small branch, the whole staff out, immediately get the information they want.


    Li Yunshen went directly to Wenxi, who had practiced hard for many years, and soon arrived at the final location of Tang Xin''s mobile phone.


    However, it was an accident scene where traffic police had already appeared to deal with the scene.


    When Li Yunshen''s eyes see the car hit the mountain wall, the whole face is blue and white.


    Fortunately, Vinci came to him and told him, "the police said that there was no one in the car, but the car that hit the rear. The driver inside was killed. The glass penetrated into the carotid artery, causing excessive blood loss. It should be man-made."


    Li Yunshen''s heart, which seemed to be pinched hard, was slightly relaxed. His eyes were sharp and he observed the terrain around him. Then he sat back in the car and said, "let someone bring Lu Feng here immediately!"


    It was the first time for him to see the boss in such a panic. Even though he was extremely calm, his clenched fist betrayed his inner panic.


    I hope everything is still in time, otherwise the old things will happen again, and no one can hold the heart of boss sinking into hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin opened his eyes and found himself hanging from a tree, about ten meters high.


    When she saw the woman below who was tying knots, she was surprised, "how could it be you?"


    It turned out that the car was not for Xia Zhixing, but for her. Xia Zhixing did not want to implicate her, let her jump, but he was hit.


    Unexpectedly, she killed Xia Zhixing in the end!


    "Yes, it''s me!" Lu Xin tied the rope, went back to her, looked up and sneered, "is it very unexpected?"


    "Why? Where did I offend you? Why do you want to hurt me all the time! From college to now, why is that? " She really did not understand, Lu Xin why to find her trouble everywhere, now she can not tolerate.


    "Why?" Lu Xin sneered and glared at Tang Xin fiercely. "Why can you be a mental illness and gain the reputation of a piano genius? Is my violin worse than your piano? Why wasn''t I the one who gave a solo concert at Carnegie Hall in the U.S.! "


    "It''s a different field at all!" Tang Xin only thinks that this reason is really too absurd, is it really a big tree attracts the wind?


    "It''s the same music, what''s the difference?" Lu Xin interrupted her unhappily, "and Gu Xingyun is my boyfriend. Why do you rob him from me?"


    "I didn''t!" Tang Xin felt that he was really wronged.


    "No? Why do you defend you everywhere without him? If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have broken up with me! You still go abroad to study directly during your period of recess! Now that I''m back home, you seduce him again


    "I really appreciate his concern. It''s none of my business for you to break up. It''s even more irrelevant for him to study abroad! I didn''t seduce him! He''s just my psychiatrist now. Don''t depend on me for everything Tang Xin, who was hanged in the air, was very uncomfortable. She tried to defend herself.

 Chapter 81

    When she came back from her tour, all the comments in school and on the Internet were insulting to her. Of course, she knew that Lu Xin had instigated all this behind her back, and even her next concert was disqualified.


    She was under too much psychological pressure at that time, so she chose to suspend school temporarily.


    "How dare you say it''s none of your business? You know what? In fact, what he is good at is not psychology, but the genius in cardiology! But he specially studied psychology for you. Even then he believed that you were mentally ill, but he didn''t intend to give up on you! " Lu Xin is more and more hysterical.


    Tang Xinzhen is stunned. Is Gu Xingyun a genius in cardiology? Is the title of his psychiatrist just for her?


    How could it be?


    They only met a few times in school, and they never had eye contact, let alone talk and understand. How could he be a psychologist for her?


    "Even in that case, I can''t do it with him. Why do you do this to me?" It has completely constituted a crime.


    "I don''t want you to live so well even though you are obviously mentally ill. If you marry a wonderful man, you will seduce me. Anyway, they have taken me to court. Why don''t I remove your stumbling block together? I''ll be happy even if I''m in prison all my life Lu Xin laughed a little crazy.


    Tang Xin can''t believe that such a self can be the enemy of others. She looks at Lu Xin who is totally out of his mind.


    Perhaps, people with mental illness should be Lu Xin!


    "You''re really crazy!" Helpless sigh, she now only ask Xia Zhixing nothing.


    "Yes! I''m crazy! I have no way to go because of you. Why should I be tried and you are free! Tang Xin, why don''t you die early! After so much public opinion, why don''t you die? " Other people have no face to live in this world, why does she want to be different from others!


    "You think I didn''t think about it? But why should I? Why should I die? I''m not sorry for anyone. Why should I die as you wish? " Tang Xin sneers.


    She thought that if it was not borne by her childhood, I''m afraid she would really miss that time.


    "Then you die today." Lu Xin showed a grim smile, took out a fruit knife from the bag, in the position where she fell, and inserted the blade upward.


    Tang Xin is shocked and pale. As long as the rope is loose and her limbs are tied back, she will smash the knife down, and the knife will certainly wear the bore and break the belly.


    She looked at the forest around her and yelled, "help! Help me


    "It''s no use crying out your throat. I''ve chosen a quiet place. No one comes for a walk in this place for no reason." Lu Xin cruelly broke her hope for help, went to the root of the knot tied tree, raised her hand to grasp the end of the rope and untied it little by little -


    a hidden intersection near the scene of the accident was closed for road repair.


    In the wasteland with overgrown weeds, Lu Feng was kneeling on the ground, his hands pressed on the ground, and his fingers were wide open.


    "Call your daughter and entice her to name the location." A Swiss Army knife is accurately inserted between Lu Feng''s fingers. The knife is shot from Li Yunshen''s hand.


    "I fight! I''ll fight right away Lu Feng trembled with fear.


    Wenxi took out Lu Feng''s mobile phone, dialed his daughter''s number, put it in his ear, "don''t scare your daughter."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Lingling..."


    The mobile phone ring interrupted Lu Xin''s crazy behavior, she temporarily stopped, pulled out her mobile phone from her bag, saw the caller ID, hesitated to answer.


    "Xinxin, where are you? Daddy is waiting for you to come back for dinner Lu Feng in Li Yun deep terrible stare, as far as possible to maintain normal speed.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Li Yunshen uses his eyes to signal his mobile phone.


    "Daddy, I I''m still out there. Don''t wait for me. That''s it Lu Xin said with a guilty heart and immediately hung up the phone.


    "Xinxin Xin Xin... " Lu Feng shouts in a hurry.


    Li Yunshen came forward to grab the mobile phone, a look at the phone has hung up.


    "Does your daughter have extreme behavior He looked at Lu Feng and asked sharply.


    Lu Feng thought with twinkling eyes, gritted his teeth, and said a terrible fact, "my daughter was diagnosed as Schizophrenia and paranoid psychosis. "


    "What are you talking about?" Li Yunshen felt that his heart almost stopped in an instant, and he suddenly picked up Lu Feng.


    "Yes, it''s true, but she always looks like a normal person." In the face of Li Yunshen''s terrible face, Lu Feng is even more scared to his legs.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Madam will be fine." For fear that boss would strangle people under an impulse, Wenxi could only appease him pale.


    At this time, the person in charge of tracking the signal sent good news.


    "Found it!"


    Li Yunshen quickly left Lu Feng behind and rushed to see the address. Wen Xi turned the car around and was ready to start at any time"Tang Xin, you must have lived a miserable life? I''ll help you out right away. Don''t thank me! Ha ha... " After Lu Xin shut down, she laughed wildly and tore the knot.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Xin just felt her body drop rapidly. She closed her eyes and screamed in horror.


    Gu Xingyun didn''t expect that he was not easy to find here, but saw such a shocking scene. At that time, his legs were faster than his brain, ran up, stretched out his hands to catch the fast falling woman, completely unaware of a sharp fruit knife on the ground.


    "Let''s go Tang Xin saw Gu Xingyun flying towards her to be a meat mat for her. She stopped him loudly.


    "Er..." As soon as they landed together, Gu Xingyun uttered a murmur. Then, the blood color on his face disappeared a little, but he still smiles at her and says, "I catch it, heart..."


    "Xingyun, why?" Lu Xin, who had been foolishly witnessing all this, ran over and pushed away Tang Xin, who was also pressed on Gu Xingyun, "why can you do this for her? I love you so much why can''t you see me


    "Lu Xin, you should let go of the schoolmaster. He is injured!" Tang Xin watched the blood flow slowly from Gu Xingyun''s back and dyed the leaves red. He was very anxious.


    However, Lu Xin turned Gu Xingyun over. It was too late for Tang Xin to stop Gu Xingyun. He saw the blood stained Gu Xingyun''s whole back, but he couldn''t see how deep the wound was. Fortunately, the fruit knife didn''t penetrate into his body. Maybe it was the impact force that tilted the knife when he rushed over, and then the blade caused serious scratch when he fell down.


    "Xingyun, are you hurt? It''s all you. It''s you who hurt him! " Lu Xin suddenly grabbed the fruit knife on the ground and stabbed Tang Xin like crazy

 Chapter 82

    Seeing this, Gu Xingyun stood up and pushed Tang Xin aside. He tried his best to grasp Lu Xin''s murderous hands and yelled at Tang Xin, "heart, go!"


    "Xingyun, please let me go. I will kill her. If she dies, no one will stop us from being together." Lu Xin struggled with a ferocious face.


    "You are sick! I won''t let you hurt her again, especially in front of me The blood in the body is constantly losing. Gu Xingyun is already powerless, but he is still unwilling to let go of his death.


    "Then don''t blame me!" Lu Xin does not do two endlessly, with all his strength to push Gu Xingyun away.


    Gu Xingyun was injured and broke down. At the same time, Tang Xin hit Lu Xin''s forehead with a big stone in his hand. Lu Xin wanted to raise the knife and stab her. The action stopped in mid air. Then, the knife slipped from her hand and fell to the ground.


    Tang Xin threw away the stone in his hand and ran to help Gu Xingyun, "schoolmaster, are you ok? I I''ll carry you out. "


    "Heart, don''t cry, I''m fine." Gu Xingyun sat up with her help and painfully wiped away her tears. "Are you scared? You are brave. "


    "It''s because of me that you get hurt. I''ve never been so desperate for me since I was young Thank you, schoolmaster Perhaps really scared, always a person strong Tang Xin, tightly hugged Gu Xingyun and began to cry.


    Gu Xingyun''s heart moved, gently pushed her away, face-to-face, sincerely looked at her, "after that, let me guard..."


    "It seems that the game is over!"


    The sudden voice interrupted Gu Xingyun''s confession.


    Tang Xin shuddered and looked back in horror. Li Yunshen came towards her steadily. His face was as cold as frost. Wenxi followed him. There were some people in silver uniform.


    Until he strode to the front of her eyes, she still forgot to respond, stupefied as if wood to allow him to pull up from the ground, into his wide arms.


    "Heart, the game is over, isn''t it?" Li Yunshen bowed his head, raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    Tang Xin looked at him with big eyes full of tears. It was the first time that he called her so affectionately, but it made her shiver.


    He knows!


    He knows she''s not sick!


    Or, he always knew it!!


    After a long time, Tang Xincai remembered Gu Xingyun''s injury.


    Her small hand tightly grasps his hand, Mu Lu pleads, "he is injured, help him quickly!"


    "Why should I?" Li Yun cast his eyes with a deep sneer.


    Gu Xingyun said powerless, "heart, don''t ask him, I can."


    Where is it? It''s almost impossible!


    Tang Xin ignored Gu Xingyun''s request and grabbed his hand anxiously, imploring, "because Because he was hurt to save me. "


    However, she regretted after saying that. How could he rescue her because Gu Xingyun saved her? She is nothing in his heart. She is really stupid!


    Tang Xin opened the ring in the waist of the hand, retreat from him, squat down to Gu Xingyun''s hand around his shoulder, "schoolmaster, I''ll take you out, you hold on."


    Li Yunshen felt a sense of loss suddenly empty in his arms. Looking at the slender body, he still wanted to hold up a head of 1.8 meters. His eyes sank, and he pulled her back. "When you take him out of here, he has died of bleeding."


    At the same time, he gave Wenxi a look. Wenxi quickly caught Gu Xingyun, who was not supported by him, and said to Tang Xin, "madam, you are frightened. Let''s leave the next thing to us."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, the professional doctor with the medicine box came up to work.


    "Let''s go." Li Yun deeply hugs Tang Xin and is about to go. Tang Xin struggles with her, and looks anxiously at Gu Xingyun who is rescued.


    "Or do you want me to just leave him here?" Li Yun deep eyes flashed displeasure, bent over her ears, low threat.


    "No! I''ll go with you. " Tang Xin is afraid that he will come really, forcing himself to take back his eyes.


    Without saying a word, Li Yunshen bent down and held her up and strode out of the forest.


    "Summer Where''s may? How is may? "


    Back in his car, Tang Xincai pulls out of Gu Xingyun''s worries and anxiously wants to know the safety of May.


    "She should have been saved, by a professional like me." Li Yun Shen tied the seat belt for her, but also deliberately bit the word "professional".


    Tang Xin understood and immediately felt relieved.


    Xia Zhixing should have been saved by the person she always wanted to escape. Since she is a professional like Li Yunshen, it must be OK. It''s really good.


    Immediately, Tang Xin thought of the problem that was ignored by himself. He would say this to show that he already knew that this may is not another may!


    "I just know that if she doesn''t come back, I will investigate if she comes back again."The "may" was checked at the first time and interrogated the driver, but he couldn''t find any useful information, even her appearance. The camera in the villa also showed her with her head down. It seems that her backstage is very important.


    "I promise she won''t come back." For fear that he will investigate, Tang Xin is in a hurry to guarantee.


    Li Yunshen looks at the rebirth of the woman, at this moment, her eyes are still tears, but because of friends and brave.


    He finally went a step late. If it wasn''t for Gu Xingyun, he couldn''t believe what he would have seen at last.


    He didn''t know if he could bear the terrible feeling of world collapse again.


    At the same time, he was also very upset that Gu Xingyun saved her. When he saw that she was holding Gu Xingyun and crying so frail that he revealed his most real self, his heart was like a river and a sea, and his anger was burning wildly.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    She gave him so much feeling that he didn''t have time to refuse


    This fragile as a strong little woman, damned let him completely helpless!


    Tang Xin tightened his body and twisted his fingers. His sight turned around, but he didn''t dare to look at him.


    But she did not understand why he had been staring at himself, for a moment, which made her very afraid.


    "Why did you ask him for help?" Li Yun is deep and cold.


    Her last call was to Gu Xingyun! He had already entered his number into her mobile phone.


    "Why? Because he is the only one who can ask for help. " Tang Xin thought of himself in the dark cemetery, helpless, panic, and finally despair, and he ignored her call for help and drove away.


    "I..." In fact, he wanted to tell her that he did not go to the company after leaving the star garden that night, but went back to the cemetery. However, he did not find her.


    "If you''re not happy about this, I''ll remember to call you first." She said formulaically.


    "Enough!" Li Yun gave a deep low roar. His big hand clasped the back of her head and covered her white mouth

 Chapter 83

    After touching the soft lips, he knew why something was wrong after seeing her. Originally, he wanted to kiss her and feel her breath.


    "Well..."


    The sudden kiss makes Tang Xin''s first reaction is to stare. He never suddenly kisses her, and kisses so eagerly.


    She let him forcefully pry open the shell teeth and rush straight in.


    After a long time, Li Yunshen finished the kiss, pressed her small head into her chest, and then, silent.


    "If only someone had sacrificed their lives to save her." All of a sudden, he opened his mouth in despair.


    Tang Xin only felt depressed.


    She sympathizes with that girl, but can''t you compare her with her all the time?


    Pushing him away, she looked ahead and said indifferently, "I want to go back."


    "You..." Li Yunshen saw that her face was wrong, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and started the car to drive her back.


    Tang Xin knows that once she goes back, she doesn''t know what kind of storm it is.


    It''s all over, no more acting, and he''s tired, right?


    He''s right. She''s too tender to play with him!


    Li Yunshen directly drove her back to the star garden. Sister Liu and the maids saw her bloody skirt with strange eyes in succession. They seemed to believe that she had done something wrong with her psychosis.


    "Hello, long time no see." Tang Xin smiles at them and turns to Li Yunshen and says, "I''ll go upstairs and clean it up."


    "Do you need company?" Li Yunshen just instinctively asked, but Tang Xin would be wrong.


    "Afraid that I would do something to hurt myself? No, or I''ll hurt people! " With that, she raised her skirt and fled to the second floor.


    Sister Liu and the maids haven''t regained consciousness. Is Miss Tang returning to the star garden normal or abnormal?


    "I''ve been crazy in front of me, but I''ve become more daring." Li Yunshen looked at her back as she went upstairs.


    Now, the maids'' eyes widened, and the gentleman, who had never said a smile, would show such an expression that people want to be close to? Don''t you always stay away from strangers?


    Or Do you prefer your wife to be a psychopath?


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, the water mist was heavy.


    Tang Xin stands under the water column with her head raised and her eyes closed. The water drops fall from the crystal clear skin.


    The bathroom door was let open from the outside, a big hand suddenly hugged her from the back, she was shocked to wipe the water on her face, opened her eyes and turned back.


    Li Yun''s deep face was expressionless, but the hand holding her waist was tight enough to make her feel pain. Her black eyes, like the cold stars at midnight, were burning, warm and fragrant.


    He pushed her against the wall, lifted up her face, bent down to kiss the pink lips.


    "Well..."


    Tang Xin resists, and he is pushed away by her surprise.


    She turned to go, but he quickly pulled her back into his arms, clasped her head and kissed her again, a very hot, irresistible kiss.


    Once again, she was heavily pressed against the wall, and her palms slid to her incredibly thin waist, as if there were no robes. Their lips and tongues were intertwined and inseparable. The sound of water tut could not tell whether it was the effect of the friction of lips and tongues or the sprinkling of the shower head.


    The buttons of his shirt rubbed against her snow tender skin, a little sharp, and a little itchy.


    After a kiss, Li Yunshen retreated from her soft lips, and her tongue was shining on her lips. Her eyes were burning. He grabbed her hand and put it on his button. The meaning was obvious.

 Chapter 84

    Tang Xin''s hand trembled to untie his button, he bowed his head in her glittering chin and nibbled, then all the way down


    He could not tolerate any resistance from her. Once she had the intention to resist, his action would be aggravated.


    "It''s really grinding."


    It was as if after a century, he had only two buttons untied. He sighed, and suddenly turned her around and directly carried her to the Liuli platform, removing the obstacles from his body.


    The sound of water clatters and rings, which is reflected in the silhouette of passion by the misty glass door of the bathroom.


    This time, Li Yunshen is very crazy, Tang Xin is tossed by him, consciousness is lax, the whole body is weak.


    From the bathroom to the big bed in the bedroom, she had to be forced to cry for mercy, but even if she asked, it was no use. He fought more and more bravely, and finally forced her to the extreme.


    The sun is shining high outside, and the light reflected through the window sprinkles on the snow-white body, which also reflects the passion trace on the snow skin more clearly.


    Li Yunshen hugged her and turned over and let her lie down on his body for breath. Her half dry black hair sprinkled on his chest, itching.


    The room is quiet, only two people''s breathing is still calm.


    The man leaned against the head of the bed, his face satiated, and his big palms stroked her long hair. He seemed to like the feeling of skin close to each other, or the intimate intimacy.


    Suddenly, the vibration of the mobile phone on the bedside table interrupted this rare warm moment.


    Tired, Tang Xin gently lifted his head from his chest, wanted to get up to let him answer the phone, but he pressed her, stretched out his long arm, just reached the mobile phone, held her in one hand, and picked up the phone with the other.


    "Well, you watch and deal with Is Gu Xingyun OK? "


    Li Yunshen answers the phone and notices that the woman lying on her body suddenly recovers after hearing the words "Gu Xingyun". He looks at him with an urgent look. He pinches her hand on the back of her waist and keeps her normal speed Take him to the hospital and inform his family... "


    After listening to the man over there, he hung up.


    "He''s OK, isn''t he?" See him all cut off the phone, Tang Xin immediately opened his mouth, can''t wait to get more powerful confirmation from his mouth.


    Li Yunshen''s face sank and did not answer her.


    Tang Xin thumped his hard shoulder with both hands and asked, "is he all right, schoolmaster?"


    "Something''s wrong!" Li Yunshen is not happy with the tunnel.


    Tang heart pale, suddenly up to get out of bed, Li Yunshen see her intention, press and hold her, "want to do?"


    "I''m going to see my senior. He was hurt because of me. Let me go!" Tang Xin tried to take his hand away.


    Tang Xin''s personality stubborn up, but also can be afraid of heaven and earth, but this stubborn is buried by her very deep.


    Listen to her open mouth and shut up, senior students call, Li Yun deep face more cold.


    "I didn''t expose you to pretend to be sick because I wanted to give you temporary freedom. It doesn''t mean that you can develop extramarital affairs."


    "What are you talking about? Let me go Tang Xin hands tightly against his shoulders, shocked.


    "If you care about him so much, I''ll let him have something real right away!" The clouds were deep and cold.


    "He was injured because of me. I don''t care who he is wait! What did you say Tang Xin slowly heard his voice over, "schoolmaster, he It''s ok? "

 Chapter 85

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sharp cold eyes just looked at her, did not speak.


    "He''s fine, isn''t he? Right? " Tang Xin eyes with a smile, and very sure to ask.


    "Can people say it''s OK in the hospital?" Li Yunshen replied impatiently.


    Tang Xin was relieved, but he did not forget his deception. He swung his small hand into a fist and hit him gently on the shoulder. His words were coquettish and angry, "you cheat people!"


    Li Yun deep eyes color a dark, clasped her hands, a pull her closer, bow head, fixed to look at her.


    The change in that pair of black eyes is Tang Xin''s face burning.


    She turned away from her eyes. She turned a little, blushed and said, "let me go. My hair is still wet."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it later anyway." He slightly hooked his lips, buried in her neck to absorb the sweetness of her body.


    Tang Xin''s face was burning with fire. He took out his hand and refused, "don''t..."


    Used to his cold and serious, she is not used to frivolous words open his mouth to him.


    Li Yunshen no matter, still continue to pick - flower action.


    Tang Xin couldn''t push him away. He could only try to attract his attention with the topic, "when did you find out I was pretending?"


    After asking, she regretted.


    Stupid, isn''t that the same as letting him settle accounts?


    Sure enough, Li Yunshen''s action really stopped and looked at her sharply.


    Tang Xin closed his eyes and was ready to bear the storm.


    Half a ring, she light, he turned away.


    Tang Xin didn''t dare to look at him. Looking around, she found that there was nothing to cover her body. She got out of bed naked and ran into the bathroom.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, Li Yunshen, who was ordering cigarettes, saw her thick fiber curve.


    What a damned charm!


    Li Yunshen gave up the idea of lighting a cigarette, got out of bed and went into the cloakroom to find a pair of trousers.


    When she came out, Tang Xin had already put on her nightdress and was sitting in front of the dressing table to blow her hair. Her hands seemed to be unable to hold up the hair dryer. It seemed that she was really overwhelmed by him.


    In fact, Tang Xin is just a little absent-minded, so the movements on his hands seem a little scattered.


    She''s been blowing the air dryer for a long time.


    Tang Xin was completely frightened by his behavior, but he pressed him to move.


    She can only sit obediently and rigidly, let his fingers through her hair, gently comb, and then take the trouble to repeat the same action, one by one blow dry.


    In the period of blowing hair, he actually answered her question just now, "it is said in the book that women''s expression at that time is the most deceptive."


    "Well It''s just an instinctive physiological reaction, and of course it doesn''t deceive people Thinking of the excitement just now, Tang Xin blushed and heartbeat to defend himself.


    He turned off the hair dryer, bent over her ear, looked at her in the mirror, and said quietly, "on the night of the villa by the sea, your deliberately suppressed shaking betrayed you. Also, I know something about psychology. You are full of flaws


    It''s more than understanding. He''s got a degree.


    "But didn''t you do that to me with suspicion?" Tang Xin quietly looked up at the man in the mirror. Fortunately, he was wearing a pair of trousers, but she still did not dare to look at it.


    "That day, when your second brother came to my office, you knew that I meant to let you hear that, so you never seem to be affected on the screen, and you still draw seriously, but..." The beautiful big hand gently covers her small hand -


    and

 Chapter 86

    "The hand that held the pen betrayed you. The knuckles of your fingers holding the pen are pinched from time to time, and it is always at the most critical time that you do this. "


    It turns out!


    Tang Xin thought of the conversation he had with his second brother that day and felt a slight pain in his heart.


    One of them wanted to exchange her for Tang''s management right; the other gave her up completely and gave her so many high hats.


    Is she something? Can they negotiate at will?


    Mood, suddenly plummeted.


    "So, I''m ridiculous, right?" Looking at herself in the mirror, she laughed at herself.


    He thought she could be free, but he saw through her.


    And then she continued to do her hair professionally.


    "I know, but I didn''t tear you down. I wanted to level it." In the sound of the hair dryer running, he said.


    "Even? Is it flat? " Tang Xin wry smile, looking at him and her in the mirror, "some injuries, may spend a lifetime can not be cured."


    Li Yunshen stopped through her hair hand, pulled it out, turned off the hair dryer, put it down, and coldly looked at the clear eyes in the mirror, "divorce, I haven''t thought about it, at least I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Tang Xin looked at him in the mirror and turned away, tears wet the corner of his eyes.


    He told her directly and categorically that if he did not let go, she would not escape.


    Don''t think about it now, doesn''t it mean it won''t be in the future?


    She looked at the poor woman in the mirror and pulled out an ugly smile.


    Tang Xin, you must take care of your heart. The body''s response to him is just a physiological instinct. You can''t lose even your heart. You can''t have any extravagant expectations for him, otherwise, your ending will be miserable!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen, no matter in work, life, or love - desire, is a king''s posture, to the absolute submission of people!


    After only three months of marriage, after so many experiences, Tang Xin found that he was not so afraid of this man, and even knew how to cater to his cold. Maybe he was in a broken heart.


    After that, Lu Xin was sentenced to a probation for a variety of schizophrenia, but she was put on probation for a variety of schizophrenics.


    Gu Xingyun also recovered after living in the hospital for a few days. During this period, she visited him once in the hospital accompanied by Li Yunshen. Gu Xingyun was as gentle and warm as ever.


    Her life returned to normal, so calm that she felt as if there was something different.


    Star garden is still a cage for her, but she has accepted everything calmly, and the picture on the bedside table is just decoration for her.


    She''s not afraid of the little girl in the picture.


    That day, tangxin finally received a call from Xia Zhixing. Xia Zhixing asked her to go out. She showed the first smile from the heart since this month, and went out with her bag.


    Fortunately, Li Yunshen did not send anyone to watch her, but also gave her absolute freedom.


    Therefore, if she went out alone, she would not need a driver, because walking on the road of maple leaves, which is red as blood all the year round, let her mood get very good release.


    Tang Xin stopped the car and ran straight to me. In the box of Shangdao coffee, she saw the woman she was worried about.


    "Stars!"


    "Heart!"


    They hugged each other tightly and started talking.


    "Then you won''t run away again?" Tang Xin did not expect to meet again, Xia Zhixing also had a great change.

 Chapter 87

    Xia Zhixing nodded and sighed helplessly, lying on the sofa, "isn''t there a sentence that says that? You can''t escape and enjoy it, ha ha..."


    Xia Zhixing laughs spontaneously and pushes Tang Xin playfully.


    Tang Xin also followed with a smile, "really is."


    "Yes, I lived for 26 years before I met such a good friend as you. How can I be willing to leave? I will stay and torture you." Xia Zhixing has another bear. Tang Xin shouts and can''t bear it.


    "I also lived for 22 years before I met a woman like you who was willing to work hard for me. I didn''t want to let you go." Tang Xin thought of the crisis that day, Xia Zhixing did everything for her, could not help but red eyes, reached out to embrace her.


    "So, we should be good friends for life! No matter what happens, what kind of man can''t separate us! " Xia Zhixing patted Tang Xin on the shoulder, picked up the red wine on the table and poured two cups, one for each, "come on! To our friendship, like this red wine, the longer the time, the more precious it will be


    "Good!" Tang Xin broke his tears for a smile, took the red wine, raised his head and dried it.


    "Mind, what are you going to do next? Do you want to continue your playing career? " Xia Zhixing asked.


    Tang Xin shook his head. "I won''t touch the piano again."


    She thought that as long as she likes things, he will be destroyed. If she doesn''t like anything and doesn''t care about anything, she can live peacefully.


    "But Isn''t piano your favorite? Is it not a pity that you give up like this It''s a pity that the pianist, who was praised as a genius, was buried in this way.


    "What if you don''t give up? Maybe that''s not the way I should go Tang Xin looks down as if there is no ground to stir coffee, eyes a gray.


    Xia Zhixing can''t help but think of the scene when she saw Tang Xin playing the piano. It seemed that once she touched the piano, her whole body was shining. People could not help but wonder that she was born for piano.


    "Is it your husband? If you do it for the sake of loving him, I can understand that. Tell me, do you love him? " Give up your dream, as painful as pulling out your ribs.


    Xia Zhixing''s words suddenly stabbed at the bottom of Tang''s heart.


    They never love each other, but there are a lot of physical entanglement. In his words, they simply perform the duties of husband and wife.


    She looked up, a faint smile, diverted the topic, "don''t talk about me, talk about you. Now that you don''t have to hide now, what are you going to do next? "


    Her understanding of Xia Zhixing is also limited to the fact that she was sold to others. She lost all her memory before she was eight years old. She was called Xia Zhixing when she was 26 years old. She desperately wanted to escape from someone. But she never told her who bought her and whether she was the same person she wanted to run away from.


    Xia Zhixing knew that she didn''t want to talk about it. She shrugged her shoulders and leaned her whole body into the sofa. "I have no ambition in life. My only wish is to find out the vague shadow hovering in my heart. My intuition tells me that he is very important, so important that I can exchange my life for it! So, I still want to find him! "


    She looked down at the bracelet on her wrist.


    "Can it be your family?" Tang Xin guessed.


    "I thought about this possibility, but intuition is not. He once, should be more worthy of my trust than his relatives."

 Chapter 88

    "Not relatives, only one possibility, childhood sweetheart." Tang Xin analyzed.


    Xia Zhixing shook his head uncertainly, "I don''t know. I only know that this bracelet must be the only token that can be recognized between me and him."


    "It''s also a bridge between us." Tang Xin smile, gently embrace her, "star, you will find him, you will restore the memory before eight years old, but the time has not come."


    "I believe you!" Xia Zhixing said with an optimistic smile.


    Next, the two women, who had not seen each other for a long time, chatted in different directions until they came to the conclusion that they would open a private room to commemorate their friendship.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon when they walked out of the box. All of a sudden, Tang Xin stopped and looked at a man and a woman coming out of the front box.


    It seems to feel the familiar gaze behind him. Li Yunshen looks back.


    At the same time, Tang Xin quickly pushed Xia Zhixing behind him, and said in a small voice, "go quickly, he said that if you want to appear again, you will be investigated to replace may."


    After hearing this, Xia Zhixing said to her, "take care of yourself." she didn''t dare to look at the man. She turned to another exit and quickly left.


    She has already provoked a big man, but she dare not provoke another.


    Li Yunshen saw the back of the woman who was hiding behind Tang Xin and left in a hurry. He frowned, then took back his eyes and looked down to talk to her companion.


    Even if it is not far away, Tang Xin still can''t hear what they are saying, because he speaks very quietly and his expression is very focused.


    You can meet him here too. What a blind cat meets a dead mouse!


    Inexplicably, she held her bag tightly and held her head high to leave them in front of them.


    However, after passing them by, she saw the woman standing beside him. Unexpectedly, she stopped. Tang Xin couldn''t believe it and confirmed that it was her!


    This woman had seen her in hospital with a broken finger, and she remembered her smart, cool, but beautiful look.


    But isn''t she the confidential secretary of the second brother? How can you be with Li Yunshen?


    It is self-evident what Tang''s president secretary and Li''s president are involved in.


    "Good morning, ma''am." After saying goodbye to Li Yun deeply, the woman smiles and nods at her when passing in front of her, and then leaves gracefully.


    How dare she say hello to her husband without any guilt?


    Does she look really bullying, or has the world turned around?


    "Eat out for dinner today and think about where to eat." Li Yunshen came up and put his arms around her shoulder naturally.


    Tang Xin opened his hand and said coldly, "I''ll go home to eat. You''re busy."


    "Not happy?" Li Yunshen''s hand left her shoulder, but directly put on her slender waist, looked down at her, hugged her to leave.


    Can she not be happy? Dare she not be happy?


    Tang Xin passively followed, but listen to him, "temper is getting bigger and bigger."


    Who are you talking about!


    Tang Xin wrinkled his willow eyebrows and glared at him from the corner of his eye. His eyes continued to wander.


    "I don''t mind if you go home to eat, but you know, I need exercise before dinner." Li Yun couldn''t help teasing her.


    Tang Xin frowned more tightly, and stopped to walk. A thin layer of Blush Rose on her white face.

 Chapter 89

    "I suddenly don''t want to go home to eat, the restaurant you choose." With that, she quickly walked to the car that Vinci had driven and got in.


    As a driver, Wenxi sees Tang''s uncomfortable expression and looks like the boss is in a good mood. He really can''t help but sigh that the world is so beautiful!


    Li Yunshen raises his lips at an angle invisible to others and gets on the car.


    With him, the car suddenly became crowded, and he leaned over too much and whispered to her, "it''s OK outside, like now..."


    Tang Xin opened his eyes and moved his body more closely to the car. He was afraid that he would do what he said.


    He''s really changed. He likes to say something shameless. What a shame!


    "Would you like to have a try?" Li Yunshen sat down, a little lazy.


    "No!" Tang Xin refuses, but the compartment doesn''t lift up. Wenxi sees the interaction between them clearly. She can''t help but want to hum the song "the world is beautiful.".


    However, Tang Xin''s next words made him pale!


    "If you want to try, you can try it with that woman just now!" I''m afraid they have already fought.


    "I will consider your suggestion." Li Yunshen looked at Wenxi driving from the rearview mirror and said earnestly.


    Tang Xin''s heart was smothered. She ran into him face to face with other women. He didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he took it for granted.


    He was reluctant to give her the least respect.


    Tang heart turned to look out of the window of the fast retrogressive scenery, trying to let himself do not care, but why the heart does not listen to pain?


    Why should a woman''s heart be so soft?


    "She..."


    "I remember you said you disdained to please a woman to achieve some purpose, but that woman was my second brother''s secretary just now!"


    Li Yun deeply understood that it was enough to stop. She wanted to explain, but she snatched the words first, and what she said happened to be not what he liked to hear.


    Once his face sank, he pulled her over and lifted her chin. "It''s not enough to be cheated once more. Do you want to share the worries for Tang?"


    "My name is Tang!" Tang Xin looks at him firmly.


    Very good, he used to be bold, now Tang Xin has the courage to look at him fearlessly.


    "The Tang family never thought you were human!" He brought up the fact cruelly.


    "But I''m still Tang!" Tang Xin''s stubborn and proud repetition.


    "So what?"


    "Even if the Tang family doesn''t treat me as a person, I won''t harm the Tang family!" That''s a matter of principle.


    "Then you can help the Tang family to harm me?" Li Yun sneered and pushed her away.


    Tang Xin fell back to his position and heard the resentment in his words, knowing that he remembered her betrayal and wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    For a long time, she just sighed and broke the silence, "can''t we stop here?"


    Li Yun''s deep and cold eye light shot at her, sneering, "by what? Is it up to you? What are you on? "


    If it was just heart pain, now it is bleeding, like being scratched by a blade, and the pain is so sharp.


    "I didn''t think so." Also never dare to think, she is very clear that he is nothing in his heart.


    "I tell you, no! Even if the little stars come alive! " Li Yunshen turned back to the cold and frightening Li Yunshen, "Wenxi, pull over! Send her back


    Vinci did, and then he got out of the car.


    "Vince, you must be very reluctant to give it to me. So, pull over. " The car just started again, Tang Xin already saw Wen Xi''s displeasure.

 Chapter 90

    "What the boss says must be done, ma''am!" Said Vinci, gnashing his teeth.


    It was a good atmosphere at the beginning, but it was ruined by this stupid woman.


    "That''s wrong with you." Tang Xin nodded lightly.


    Now she can be more and more cold, is the red?


    "No, Wei, Qu!" Wen Xi''s three words burst out of her teeth. Suddenly, she felt that this woman was better than the one who had been scared to lift her head when she saw the boss.


    Glancing at the woman in the back seat from the rearview mirror, she couldn''t help but say, "I advise you, when the boss is good to you, you can just take all the orders. Don''t talk about it, and make him unhappy."


    "In your eyes, that makes him treat me well." Tang Xin slightly teased the corners of her lips.


    "Do you doubt it?" This woman even suspects this, OMG!


    "When I was 15 years old, I was picked up by the boss and incorporated into the organization. When I was 21 years old, I immediately followed him as an assistant after finishing all my studies. Since he was his special assistant, I have never seen him treat anyone well, including his two best brothers! Besides, I can tell you that today, he had an appointment with a client at six o''clock, but when he saw you, he directly pushed him to accompany you to dinner. If you don''t think it''s anything, you have to count me as a chicken Wen Xi can''t help but feel aggrieved for his boss, and sincerely hopes that Tang Xin can let his big boss out of the shadow of the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does that represent? It''s just a client. He doesn''t have to see him in person, does he? If you know him so well, you must know that he is in a state of uncertainty. " Shocked by the heart, Tang Xin does not allow himself to be soft hearted, so he just overthrows the good words Wenxi said for him.


    Being moved by him and being soft to him is like giving him a knife, waiting for him to stab into his heart in the future!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenxi was completely speechless, and said that he was a white chick?


    "For your own good, you''d better mind the business between me and your boss in the future, otherwise, you should be punished again." Tang Xin says with a smile.


    Vinci just saw her sincere smile from the rearview mirror. The moment before she was angry with her was gone.


    This woman is really not popular!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen did not stop to leave, but walked alone to the next intersection. When waiting for the traffic lights, many people cast their eyes on him. Even if he has taken off his suit coat, he still can''t escape. He doesn''t like to be appreciated as an artistic statue. Therefore, his face sinks again and again, and his thick eyebrows frown and frown.


    He looked around in boredom. All of a sudden, his eyes stopped at the people crossing the Road diagonally opposite, and his black eyes were enlarged -


    no matter whether the green light was on or not, he raised his step and rushed to it, and he was sobbing behind him!


    When he ran the red light, the red light of the road he was going to cross was also on. He didn''t notice it at all. He just wanted to catch up with the figure that shocked him.


    It''s her! His little star!


    "Flute..."


    The sound of the sudden brake, the sound of the whistle, and the sound of curse were all left behind by Li Yunshen. When he chased the opposite side, he could not see any shadow of the little star.


    He looked around the neighborhood several times, but he didn''t see it again.


    He stopped by the side of the road panting, looking up at the evening sky, sweating.


    Is it an illusion again?


    But this time a woman''s blessing, he did not always think about the little star, dream also less, so where is the illusion?

 Chapter 91

    If it''s not a hallucination, what happened to what he saw just now?


    Maybe, it''s just a mistake.


    At that time, he had seen the bone ash identification with his own eyes, but he hoped that there would be a miracle, but that was impossible!


    With a sigh of disappointment, Li Yunshen stopped the bus.


    However, just after he got into the car, a woman came out of the street corner where he had just stood, holding an alpine ice cream in her hand, eating and walking with satisfaction on her face


    This is not the first time Li Yunshen''s dinner is missing, but it is the most boring meal Tang Xin ate after the kidnapping.


    Mostly because of the mood, in the past, he did not come back to report for duty as soon as he arrived at the meal, but at least he let her live a very peaceful life, from the heart to the outside.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice, Tang Xin Let sister Liu clean up, and then took the mobile phone and stepped on sandals to go out.


    Since she lost her first time in the flower house, she has never stepped into the back garden of the villa. Instead, the seemingly remote maple leaf road is her favorite place for walking. Anyway, there are street lights at night and there are cameras on that road. She doesn''t have to worry about the danger.


    At night, the night sky is a sea of stars, the crescent moon drilled out of the cloud layer, shyly appeared.


    Tang Xin walked thoughtfully, unconsciously had come to the end of the street lamp, she turned back to go back, but not far back, the mobile phone in hand rang.


    She looks at the caller ID and smiles.


    "Hello, schoolmaster..."


    "Heart, have you eaten yet?" There came Gu Xingyun''s gentle voice.


    "Just had it. Where''s the senior?" Tang Xin replied briskly.


    "I haven''t, do you have time? Can you come down here? I have something to look for you, but the car can''t get in. " He didn''t expect Li Yunshen''s residence to be so airtight.


    "What? Schoolmaster, are you under the star garden Tang Xin turned back unexpectedly. As expected, he saw the lights on at the intersection not far below. "OK, wait a moment. I''ll be there soon."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. I can wait." Gu Xingyun worried that she was too anxious to hurt herself.


    Tang Xin has been on the phone. Gu Xingyun, who is sitting in the car, can hear her running and is going downhill. He is very worried and tells her to slow down for fear that she will fall.


    "Schoolmaster, when did you become so wordy?" Tang Xin can''t help laughing.


    Gu Xingyun was just about to reply, but the window was suddenly knocked gently. He turned his head and saw the speaker in the receiver. At the moment, he was waving his mobile phone outside the window to greet him.


    "Why are you so fast?" Gu Xingyun quickly got off the bus and asked in surprise.


    Even if you use it, it''s faster, right?


    "I''m just taking a walk along this road. I just came back from here a minute ago." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    "It''s not safe to take a walk on the side of the road alone in the evening. Even if there are street lights and cameras, it doesn''t mean there will be no danger, not to mention many mosquitoes in the grass and even snakes. I suggest you go for a walk in another place in the future." Gu Xingyun suggested with a serious look and looked at the long and secluded road.


    "I didn''t think so much! By the way, you come to me without even eating. What can I do for you? " Tang Xin quickly cut into the theme.


    "I went to a foreign country to give a speech. I just got off the plane. I remembered that I had something to give you, so I came here." Gu Xingyun took out a beautifully packed box from the car and handed it to her. "I saw it by accident. I thought it should exist for you, so I bought it."

 Chapter 92

    "It looks so expensive. I can''t take it." Tang Xin can see from the box that this gift is expensive, she quickly and tactfully refused.


    "Xinxin, what if this is my birthday present for you? Are you going to turn me down, even though it''s two months late? " Gu Xingyun asked with a gentle smile. She was worried that she would not accept it.


    In fact, he had already known her birthday from the medical records. He had carefully selected a gift for her the day before her birthday, and planned to give it to her. He didn''t expect that would happen. Later, he also felt that the gift was no longer suitable for giving out. He bought this thing he saw by chance abroad, because he knew she would like it.


    "Schoolmaster, I Well, thank you Can not refuse, Tang Xin can only be forced to accept, some embarrassed.


    "Open it and have a look. And don''t call me a senior. " Gu Xingyun asked with a face and made it clear that she would be angry if she did not agree.


    "What''s that called? Mr. Gu? " She thought about it and asked seriously.


    "Heart, am I so unfamiliar with you? It''s normal to call Xingyun, isn''t it Gu Xingyun frowned directly.


    If you don''t call, it means that she agrees that it''s abnormal. If she calls, it means that she thinks it''s normal. It can only be called. Anyway, it''s really normal.


    "Well, Xingyun..."


    Tang Xin tried to shout, then went to the front of the car to open the gift. He didn''t notice how hot and gentle Gu Xingyun''s eyes were when the word "Xingyun" was read out of her mouth.


    The gift was opened layer by layer, but Tang Xin was calm, not surprised or pleased, and followed the steps regularly.


    It wasn''t until she saw what was inside that she had a startling expression, "my God! How beautiful


    It was a crystal music hall. There was a piano in the center of the hall. There was a girl sitting on the piano. From the concave keys between the girl''s fingers, you can see that it is performing!


    The piano recital, which is made of white natural crystal, is crystal clear in the night, as white as ice and snow. It seems that the little girl playing the piano is alive, and it is more like hearing the melody of the sounds of nature echoing.


    Tang Xin looked at the gift in her palm and was moved to tears.


    "Schoolmaster..."


    "Wrong again." Gu Xingyun stepped forward and corrected.


    "Used to it." Tang Xin looked up and burst into tears with a smile, "I like this gift very much, thank you, thank you for being so attentive to me."


    "I know that the piano is the most beautiful dream of your life. I said that it exists for you, so is the real piano. Only when you touch them, can they live."


    "You overestimate me. I''m not as divine as you say." When it comes to his favorite piano, Tang Xin is full of light.


    "In my eyes, no one is more suitable for the piano than you. You are not perfect if you lose the piano." Gu Xingyun held her shoulder, "heart, I know you can still play, why give up?"


    Tang Xin looked at the crystal piano concert under the night light, pretending to be relieved, "because the piano lives in my heart."


    Sometimes you have to choose between giving up and not giving up.


    "Heart, promise me, if you have a chance, you must return to the stage, OK?" Gu Xingyun sincerely hopes.


    Tang Xin looked at him gratefully, "I will."


    Gu Xingyun saw through the bitterness of her heart. When her heart ached, her action had already made a reaction in her brain and took her into his arms as a pure comfort.


    The sudden embrace makes Tang Xin completely stiff on his shoulder, some helpless.


    All of a sudden, a bright light came from far and near, and then the sound of the flute sounded

 Chapter 93

    Gu Xingyun let go of Tang Xin, and they looked against the light at the same time.


    The car stopped about two meters away from them. Tang Xin recognized the car and the driver. He also saw the handsome face in the back seat!


    Her heart began to tremble.


    The door opens and the man gets out of the car and stands out in the dark.


    "Learn Xingyun, thank you for your special visit. Goodbye. " Seeing that Li Yunshen has come, Tang Xin smiles and says goodbye to Gu Xingyun.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can take care of yourself." Gu Xingyun knows how to be measured and turns to open the door.


    "Dr. Gu, I don''t remember having you asked to see a doctor." Li Yunshen''s cold eyes swept Tang Xin and fell on Gu Xingyun.


    Gu Xingyun modestly said, "I want to find my heart."


    With that, he sat in the car. Finally, he looked anxiously at Tang Xincai and drove away.


    Li Yunshen gives Wen Xi a look, Wen Xi clearly drives ahead.


    It''s quiet. The whole mountain road is quiet.


    They stood under the intersection light, the yellow light dimly illuminated their figure.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    The voice just fell, Tang Xin held in the palm of the crystal has fallen into his hands, he carefully studied.


    "That''s something I''ve seen on the streets of the United States before. This time, I specially asked the schoolmaster to buy it for me." Tang Xin stares at his hand for fear of being destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s called ''schoolmaster'' Senleng''s eyes turned to her lying face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin lowers his head.


    "It''s clear that he gave it to him. Dare you say you asked him to buy it?" He cracked her lie with a sneer.


    Tang Xin was shocked and shocked. He was playing with the crystal on his hand, as if he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Sorry! But it''s just an ordinary gift, it doesn''t mean anything! " She apologized in a hurry for fear that he would really smash the crystal.


    "But I don''t like it." Raise your hand and the crystal slips out of his hand.


    "Don''t


    Tang Xin rushed to rescue the crystal product, but he was still a step late


    , and the crystal fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    There are lights on, but there is no way to disturb squatting on the ground, looking at a piece of ground, heartbroken woman.


    "Heart, I forget there are also..."


    Gu Xingyun, who has gone back and forth, didn''t expect to see such a picture. His face sank and he dashed to Tang Xin, but his hand had not touched Tang Xin. Tang Xin was pulled up by the cruel man beside him.


    "Li Yunshen, why do you do this!" Gu Xingyun clenched his fists and asked angrily.


    "I don''t like my things to smell like other people." A cold word is full of warning.


    "She is not a thing, she is a person with blood, tears and feelings! It''s your wife Gu Xingyun is very angry. Seeing Tang Xin around him, he really wants to rush up and shake his fist. But he can''t, which will make her more difficult.


    "I''m glad you remember that she''s my wife, so please make a detour when you see her later. "Li Yunshen takes Tang Xin into his arms and announces his ownership.


    "But do you think she''s your wife? You have not only ruined her most beautiful dream, but also deprived her of the right to dream Gu Xingyun pointed to the crystal fragments on the ground and criticized angrily.


    Li Yunshen just glanced at the debris on the ground, then took Tang Xin and turned away.


    "Li Yunshen, if you think that this is my gift, so you destroy it, then, I tell you, this is my birthday gift to her!"

 Chapter 94

    Li Yunshen suddenly stopped and looked at the woman who suddenly trembled in her arms, "is today your birthday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin just looked at him in despair.


    "Yesterday?" Li Yunshen asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Tang heart mouth sarcastically slightly hook.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tomorrow? " It should be just a few days before and after this.


    "You don''t have to care. You don''t have to." Tang heart''s mouth radian is bigger and bigger, the heart is also more and more astringent.


    He didn''t need to know, and she didn''t want him to know.


    "So you don''t know?" Gu Xingyun felt ridiculous. This time, he could not bear to push Tang Xin aside and grabbed his collar. He hit him with a punch.


    Li Yunshen was caught off guard and didn''t have time to avoid it. He was forced to get a punch. He grabbed Gu Xingyun''s collar and tried to fight back. However, Gu Xingyun''s words stopped his advancing fist


    "May 28, do you remember that day? It was her birthday! But what did you do to her? That day, it rained! Thunder! You left her in the dark and gloomy cemetery


    Gu Xingyun''s roar let Li Yun deep release him, looking at the side of the pretended strong woman, eyes complex.


    He still remembers that the night before that day, she brought him dinner and asked him --


    [will you come back as early as today? ]


    it turns out that May 28th is her birthday!


    "It''s not over! Do you know what she looked like that night when I found her Gu Xingyun excitedly picked up his collar again.


    "Enough!" Tang Xin can''t listen any more. She comes up and pulls Gu Xingyun away. "Don''t say it again!"


    "Heart, get out of the way! Even if he doesn''t want to know, I have to let him know! " Gu Xingyun pushed Tang Xin aside. "That night, when I found her, she fell on the road without street lights. She was as cold as if she had been fished out of a frozen warehouse, dying! If I''m a little late, do you think you can still torture her now? "


    "Schoolmaster, please don''t say it! I don''t need him to know. What if he does? Nothing can be changed! I deserve it in his heart Tang Xin broke down to stop.


    On that day, I recalled that she was cold all over the body, which was even more terrible than being put into a mental hospital when she was a child. After all, she was still young at that time and did not know what despair was.


    Gu Xingyun didn''t expect that he had lived for 26 years. For the first time, she was impulsively beaten by anger and hurt her again.


    He looked at Tang Xin with remorse and looked at Li Yunshen, "Li Yunshen, if you are still a man, either let her free or treat her well!"


    Then, pick up the gift box that just fell on the ground and put it into Tang Xin''s hand. The tone is gentle, "I forgot to give it to you just now. It doesn''t matter if the gift is broken. This one can make up for the regret in your heart."


    Tang Xin clenched his hands and watched Gu Xingyun leave with tears.


    Then, she went forward and directly put the things into Li Yunshen''s hands, "you can do whatever you want."


    Finish. Turn around and walk back to the star garden.


    Li Yunshen looked at the square box and walked behind her.


    This is the first time he used this road. Under the dim yellow street lamp, he walked with the pace in front of him. He looked at her in isolation. Several times, his pace quickened, but he slowed down when he was approaching.


    Again and again, a 100 meter road has come to an end

 Chapter 95

    On the desk of the study, the box was removed, and Li Yunshen watched the video on the screen.


    It was a complete video of Tang Xin''s solo concert in Carnegie Hall, the American music hall, without any editing.


    She sat in front of the piano, as if immersed in her own world, elegant and focused, emotional full of play, not so much that she gave piano life, it is the piano that gives her life.


    She was radiant and confident on the stage.


    Taking out the CD, Li Yunshen made a phone call.


    "Have you eaten?"


    The man on the other end of the phone, who was lying on the couch by the pool, fell down after hearing this.


    "Li?" Doubt to confirm the identity, because that all day play cold Li Yunshen how can you have dinner!


    "It''s me." Li Yunshen responded coldly.


    "I was the devil just now, wasn''t it?" Ye Youyang still can''t believe it.


    "It was me just now." Li Yunshen did not talk nonsense, directly involved in the main topic, "help me find a complete video of Tang Xin''s solo concert held in Carnegie Hall three years ago. The best one is 360 degrees without dead corners. You still have six hours!"


    "Shit! I''m not Vinci It''s fully automatic 24 hours a day.


    "I hope to see the results tomorrow morning, that''s it."


    Li Yunshen finished and hung up the phone, and ye Youyang over there turned off his mobile phone and went straight into the water to put out the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Tang Xin washed out, and there was a box on her dressing table. She recognized that it was Gu Xingyun who had returned to give it to her last night.


    She went up and looked at it. Instead of opening it, she put it directly into the drawer under the dresser and went into the cloakroom to get the clothes.


    Li Yunshen came in from the door and saw that the gift on the dresser had disappeared, and his lips were slightly raised. But when he saw the unclosed drawer cabinet below, he was completely frozen, turned cold and walked out again.


    When Tang Xin went downstairs, the melodious music came from a corner of the living room. She was stunned and then looked calm.


    After going downstairs, she turned a blind eye to the dining room. He suddenly stopped her and said, "come here!"


    Tang Xin didn''t stop much. He turned around and walked in accordance with his words, standing in front of him like a puppet.


    Li Yun deeply pulls her to sit on the leg, grasps her hand to put on the piano key, "plays!"


    "I can''t play it!" Tang Xin didn''t listen to this request, and drew back directly from his hand.


    "Why can''t you play it?" Li Yun deeply stroked her eyebrows and eyes. Her voice was low, but her tone was cold.


    Tang Xin don''t open face, "don''t want to play, will not play again."


    "Well? Another way to protest? " Li Yunshen pulled back her face and gently brushed her lips.


    Tang Xin once again resolutely avoided, "I''m just as you wish!"


    "Then I want to kiss you. Why don''t you do what I want?" He sneered, this time directly pressed her on the keys, bent down and kissed her red lips.


    Tang Xin frowned, like a wood as he was kissing, without a bit of catering, even the eyes are also dull to open.


    Without her response, no matter how sweet, Li Yunshen retreated from her mouth, "do you think this can make me unable to deprive you of anything?"


    Tang heart all over a shock, he sneered and leaned over to hold her crystal clear small ear lobe, spit out the terrible prophecy, "you, are forever deprived of endless."


    Tang Xin looks white and looks at him with wide eyes

 Chapter 96

    He took her down and naturally took her to the dining room. He snapped his fingers and told the maid to cover the piano.


    Breakfast, as always quiet.


    "I allow you to have a wish, except for divorce."


    On the quiet table, he suddenly opened his mouth in an apologetic tone.


    Tang Xin looks at him with a slight frown.


    "If you think it''s a make-up, you''re wrong. I''m not going to make up for what I did that night, because you made a mistake first. Now that it''s a wish, it''s for your birthday wish. " Li Yunshen saw through her mind and explained it directly.


    "No remedy can erase the memory." Tang Xin finished, bowed his head and continued to have breakfast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s quiet again.


    After half a ring, Tang Xin finished the rice porridge, wiped his hands, raised his head and said, "I want absolute freedom!"


    She knew that playing backbone in front of him was just like playing monkey.


    Then why should she waste this opportunity.


    "You are not free these days?" Li Yunshen was a little surprised. She changed her mind, but her wish was actually like this. He thought that he should give up revenge on Tang family and so on.


    "What I want is not temporary!" Tang Xin found that he was actually negotiating with him, and his feet were shaking under the table.


    "I didn''t say it was temporary, except that you were in danger." Li Yunshen looked at her with a smile on her face, and a touch of appreciation that was not easy to catch.


    As a matter of fact, she can be a brilliant character. As long as she is well trained, she will not be as talented as she is now. Instead, she will stare at him for arguing and even being unreasonable.


    Thinking of such a picture, Li Yunshen felt that his whole body''s blood was incredibly rare in boiling.


    Tang Xin is stunned. Is he worried about her danger?


    Oh She must have thought too much. He must be worried that she would lose a tool to seek justice for his stars when she died!


    "Thank you! I hope you do what you say. " To thank him strangely, she got up and went upstairs.


    Through life and death, through extreme fear, she seems to be more and more fearless.


    Li Yunshen also finished the meal, staring at the figure who was going upstairs. He really ignored him more and more!


    Who gave the right?


    Of course it''s him!


    This is completely contrary to the original intention, such a result is he did not expect!


    Forget it, just treat it as the only kindness to the Tang family!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen did what she said and really set her free. In addition to abiding by her marriage, she could go wherever she wanted and do what she wanted. He did not send anyone to watch her or interfere with her.


    After three months of preparation, she also made friends with Zhang liexing.


    The shop is located in the most prosperous area. It is operated in the form of coffee shop and the theme of girlfriends. It may be fresh, so there is a lot of passenger flow every day.


    She knows nothing about business. Xia Zhixing is always busy from the preparation of the store to the opening and then to the official track. She is only responsible for the equity. Of course, there must be a backstage help behind Xia Zhixing, otherwise, it would not be so smooth.


    Fortunately, Xia Zhixing, a good friend, does not dislike her clumsiness. She is only responsible for sitting in the shop as a front door every day. If she wants to learn business experience, she will be expelled by Xia Zhixing. Xia Zhixing says that her hands are used to play the piano.


    It seems that everyone thinks that she is only suitable for playing the piano

 Chapter 97

    The boudoir house is a pattern of upper and lower floors, and the design of the shop is also very fashionable. The small bridges and flowing water downstairs and the foreign scenery upstairs are so beautiful that the theme is so beautiful that people who come here can completely relax and talk.


    However, it is called "boudoir house", of course, the passenger flow is mostly sisters.


    Tang Xin was sitting on the second floor by the stairs, looking at Xia Zhixing who was very busy downstairs. Then she saw that every table of guests in the shop expressed their understanding expression and shared their feelings. She never thought that she could be so happy one day.


    For her, it would be very happy for her to be as free as she is now and not to be burdened with gossip.


    "Heart, there''s someone out there looking for you!"


    In a flash, Xia Zhixing, who had been shuttling downstairs, had already run to her.


    Xia Zhixing likes jeans and T-shirt very much. Her face is not old, so she is full of youth. It is impossible to imagine that she is a 26 year old woman.


    "Who will come to me?" Tang Xin got up and walked out of the balcony on the second floor specially designed for the scenery in front of the building. Looking down, the car parked at the door rolled down the window, and the people in the car waved to her.


    Xia Zhixing saw Tang Xin''s face changed. He also looked down at the man and worried, "do you want me to drive people away?"


    "No, he''s my second brother." Tang Xin looks back and smiles.


    "What! He is the man who uses you to benefit the company! "


    Xia Zhixing doesn''t know the story in detail, but to her, to hurt her good sister is to hurt her. What''s more, the person is still the person that the good sister trusts most. What''s more, he takes advantage of the weakness of the good sister''s longing for family affection, which is heinous!


    "No! I''m going to get rid of him! Don''t see him. There''s nothing to see with such a man! " Xia Zhixing took Tang Xin and said indignantly.


    Tang heart depressed mood suddenly because of Xia Zhixing''s fight against injustice and dissipated, she hugged her with a smile, "star, thank you for being so good to me."


    "That is, I all think you are my life''s only good sister, we all do the common property notarization, not good to you, who am I good to?" Xia Zhixing points to the boudoir room under their feet and says with pride.


    "You are the only good sister in my life! However, what should be faced still has to face, otherwise the heart will never be comfortable, you can rest assured, I have been prepared psychologically Do a good job of facing the use of her loved ones who have been trusted by her heart and soul.


    Xia Zhixing accompanied Tang Xin all the way down the stairs to see her go out to see the man. What she worried about was that Tang was too soft-hearted, and she accidentally hit the road again.


    "Second brother, long time no see." Tang Xin walks to Tang Lingfeng and opens his mouth without waves.


    Her calm is called Tang Lingfeng.


    "Well, long time no see. Heart, shall we sit down somewhere and have a good chat? "


    "Sorry, second brother. I''m very busy. Can I help you?" Tang Xin smiles and refuses.


    Tang Lingfeng also found that Tang Xin in front of him did not want to be so easy to coax as he used to be. Although he still called him "second brother", he lacked sincerity and was very good.


    "Nothing else. My second brother wants to see if you are OK. How are you doing, heart He felt guilty for her, especially when he heard that he was crazy.


    "Thanks to my second brother, I''m doing well." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    "Xinxin, you are blaming the second elder brother. The second elder brother knows that, but if the second elder brother does not do so, the Tang''s stock price will plummet. Can you understand the second brother''s right?" Tang still wants to soften her attitude by adopting a policy of sympathy.

 Chapter 98

    "In fact, I don''t approve of you fighting for the interests of Tang family in that way. However, you said that it was related to your lifelong happiness and my unborn nephew Must be even nephew, even the beloved woman is also a fake Tang Xinxin said calmly.


    In fact, he is not afraid of Tang''s share price crash, but afraid of uncle''s removal of his position as president.


    She is so stupid. People with brains will know that they have ulterior motives if they think about it. Just imagine, a cousin who can be indifferent to you from childhood, suddenly so attentive, so concerned, not with ulterior motives?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Lingfeng''s words stopped again.


    "Second brother, you can make use of me only by virtue of my weakness of longing for family affection. Now, if I don''t want it, don''t waste your efforts on me. I have something else to do. Let''s go back. " Tang Xin said lightly and turned away.


    What do you mean no more?


    Tang Lingfeng widened his eyes, some can''t believe what he heard.


    Did he make her despair of her family?


    No! Can''t!


    "Heart, wait a minute!" Tang Lingfeng quickly stopped her and went to her, "the second brother knows that I am sorry for you. If you need help in the future, I hope you can think of the second brother."


    Tang Xin''s eyes gradually appear water mist, pulling the corners of his lips, sneering, "do I dare to think? You even my last call for help can be ruthlessly hung up, decisively shut down, just to ease the celebration. If it was you, would you still ask for help from someone like that? "


    "Heart, I didn''t know it was..." Tang Lingfeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the phone he hung up that night was actually her call for help. He was afraid that she would ask about children and women, so he hung up perfunctorily.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m living very well now, even better than in the Tang family. You go." Tang Xin forced tears back and turned indifferently.


    "Is it better than living in the Tang family? Heart, do you really think so? " Tang Lingfeng holds her.


    "Yes If you really want to compare, at least Li Yunshen regards her as a person.


    "Are you in love with Li Yunshen? Li Yunshen, is he good to you Tang Lingfeng suddenly asked nervously.


    "Don''t you want him to treat me well?" Tang Xin asked with a sneer.


    "The second brother doesn''t mean that. He is worried that you will be cheated!"


    "Worried about me being cheated? Not everyone looks up to me like my second brother. "


    "Heart, you blame second brother, second brother don''t blame you, but this time you want to listen to second brother, you can''t fall in love with him, you know?" Tang Lingfeng knew that he couldn''t let Tang Xin believe himself for a while, so he could only solemnly and solemnly.


    "That''s my business, second brother. I''m very busy." Tang Xin shook off his hand.


    "Heart, you can''t fall in love with him, because our Tang family owes him a life! He won''t be sincere even to you! " Tang Lingfeng helpless, can only tell the truth, just hope she wake up in time.


    Tang Xin really stopped, turned back, but chuckled, "I know, I went to the girl''s grave."


    "Have you been there? And you know how she died? " Tang Lingfeng was shocked.


    Does Li Yunshen have told her, but it''s hard to even talk about it. Will he say it?


    "I don''t know. Is the second brother going to tell me?" So he cheated her about it.

 Chapter 99

    "No The second brother is not very clear Tang Lingfeng said with some guilty heart.


    That also has nothing to say, Tang Xin continues to leave the pace.


    Tang Lingfeng thought of what, came up and stopped her, copied a number and address to her, "this is your father''s address and telephone number in South Africa, uncle don''t let you contact again, but I think it''s better to let you know."


    "Thank you." Tang Xin looked at the address and phone number in his hand, and still thanks coldly.


    In the end, Tang Lingfeng had no choice but to leave by car.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cool air-conditioned office, Vinci presented the latest news.


    "Boss, this is the latest trend of Tang''s, and has made a preliminary plan to merge fumanlou. I heard that it seems that it is going to make it the most beautiful shopping paradise in city A. Yesterday, Tang Lingfeng also personally met with the chairman of fumanlou for negotiation. "


    Buried in the official document, the man who wrote quickly stopped writing, took the PDA to browse, and then, decisively ordered, "if you get the confirmation information, start with it."


    Fumanlou is a street. If you want to merge and rebuild it, it will cost a lot of money. If you destroy this project, you can get them into financial crisis.


    "Yes Wenxi took back the PDA and sent a monthly data, "this is Li''s financial statement for this month."


    "Well." Li Yunshen didn''t care, just continued to sign the official document.


    Wenxi thought about it and handed over the last report in his hand, "this is the investigation data of the partner who opened the shop with his wife."


    This time, you don''t have to tell me. Wenxi has investigated the person himself first.


    Li Yunshen pointed his pen and looked up at the report in Wenxi''s hand. "Is there a problem?"


    "There''s no problem. It''s just that the background is a bit mysterious."


    It''s so mysterious that he can''t find out, so I want to ask the boss whether he needs to use the power of the organization to investigate.


    "If you don''t harm her, you''ll burn it." He promised to give her absolute freedom and certainly would not investigate her friends.


    "Yes." Wenxi closed the investigation report with regret. This was the first time he made up his own mind. He thought the boss would be happy, but he didn''t expect that the boss was not interested.


    Did he guess wrong? Boss is not the same to his wife at all?


    What should I say about returning home and reporting on time every day in recent months?


    "You did a good job this time." Li Yunshen began to praise. Wen Xi must have been alerted by the kidnapping of Tang Xin.


    Wenxi''s lost face lit up in an instant. "Thank you, boss. Later on, Wenxi will ask the boss about his wife first."


    "Well." Li Yunshen did not say any more and continued to work.


    Wenxi went back to his office and unfortunately opened the investigation report. The woman named Xia Zhixing in the photo made him feel as if he had seen it before.


    It''s a pity that the private detective is not interested in it.


    Take out the lighter, light the corner of the report, and burn it in the garbage can


    ----


    "Hello! I''m just walking away. Why are you here again As soon as Xia Zhixing enters the store, he sees Tang Xin as a waiter and displeasantly takes her away.


    "Star, I really want to help!" Tang Xin can''t laugh or cry. Xia Zhixing really wants to offer her as a work of art in the shop.


    "As I said, your hands are used to play the piano. Don''t touch anything else. If you really want to touch it, touch the piano there!" Xia Zhixing pushes her to a specially designed piano section in the corner.

 Chapter 100

    There is a piano there, and musicians play it every day, but Tang Xin has never touched it.


    "Star, you are trying to embarrass me." Tang Xin frowns and grabs Xia Zhixing''s hand and shakes it slightly. People with a clear eye can see that she is playing coquettish.


    "Ha ha I also want to increase the passenger flow for our store Xia Zhixing said with a playful smile that if Tang Xin played the piano, there should be more repeat customers.


    "Sister Tang, there''s a call for you!" The student at the counter suddenly yelled.


    The smile on Tang Xin''s face froze, how could there be her phone in the shop?


    However, also let her get rid of the good intentions of Xia Zhixing, escape like to answer the phone.


    "Hello, this is Tang Xin." She picked up the phone and answered it with a smile.


    "Do you send things out?"


    The familiar male voice came from that end. Tang Xin looked suspiciously at the caller ID, and the whole person automatically started the alert mode.


    "It depends on where the guest asks for it." Tang heart consciously lowered the voice, in fact, there is no delivery service.


    "Li''s group president''s office, a cup of blue mountain, no sugar, no milk, can you appoint a delivery staff?"


    "But Yes Tang Xin didn''t know why he heard him speak in such a tone, and his heart beat constantly. Especially, there was a woman standing in front of him who was waving her hand to her to refuse, but she just couldn''t refuse, just like being possessed by a demon.


    "Just you. Remember no sugar or milk. I''ll send a car to pick you up." Finish saying that, don''t give Tang Xin the chance to refuse completely, hang up the phone.


    "Heart, you are so angry with me! He just asked you to give you a cup of coffee, you can''t refuse it! " Xia Zhixing hugs his forehead and shows Tang Xin an expression of "you''re hopeless.".


    "Star, I just want to see Li Shi by the way." Tang Xin said a lame excuse, not to mention just a cup of coffee just ah, maybe he has something to look for her.


    Xia picked up the coffee and asked her to make me a key


    "No, he said he had sent a car to pick me up." Tang Xin said in a small voice.


    "Wow! Heart, you are the happiest delivery man in the world. Customers send famous cars to pick you up! Tut I think I have to put up a poster that says "we have the most expensive delivery staff in the world". It will certainly increase the flow of customers. " Xia Zhixing slapped the key back to the counter and said bitterly.


    There is no way, she is not happy to see Tang Xin''s husband has hurt Tang Xin like that, although she has been hiding in his territory, although she has not been able to see the real face, but also fortunately she did not see his face, or she will be on the spot for Tang Xin injustice.


    "Don''t tease me. I''ll get ready first." Tang Xin pushed Xia Zhixing and walked away with a smile.


    It''s noon, and the weather in September is a little chilly.


    Tang Xin enters Li''s building with a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and a snack.


    She guessed that he didn''t like sweets, so she made up her mind and chose Chocolate Mousse with bitter taste for him.


    "Hello, I''m looking for your president." Tang Xin reports to the counter politely.


    Lengyan smart front desk lady almost immediately stood up to greet her when she arrived, "madam, please follow me."


    Then, the front desk lady personally sent her to the president''s special elevator and asked her to take the elevator directly to see Li Yunshen.


    Tang Xin was surprised at what she called herself at first, but it''s hard not to be recognized if she occupied all the major screens and newspapers a few months ago.

 Chapter 101

    After getting out of the elevator, Wenxi had already been waiting outside the elevator, which made Tang Xin uncomfortable.


    Under the leadership of Wenxi, she successfully entered the president''s office, while all the secretaries outside were busy with their work. She did not know whether the staff of other companies were so dedicated, but she thought that these people were all elites among the elite, as if they had been trained in a unified way.


    "Boss, Madame is here." Vinci knocked twice at the door, opened it, announced, and motioned for her to enter.


    As soon as Tang Xincai stepped in, the door closed behind him.


    She saw Li Yun sitting in front of his noble desk and working hard. She saw the pen writing constantly between his fingers. She remembered that the hand that often held the pen had a thin cocoon, and had stroked her body like magic


    Although there is no love, but in every subsequent entanglement are incomparable fit, except for the first time he brought her terrible pain.


    "What are you doing? Is the coffee not cold enough? " Li Yun deep head has not yet raised, but know that she has been standing stupidly after entering the door.


    "You must have better coffee and more professional coffee makers. Why do I have to deliver them from the store?" It''s too cold to do.


    Tang Xin delivers the coffee to him, but the temperature is just right.


    Li Yunshen finally signed the last official document, put down his pen, picked up the coffee she had brought, took a shallow sip, and let himself relax into the back of his chair. His sharp and deep black eyes fixed on her.


    The pink mid sleeve dress makes her skin more tender and tender. Her hair is as soft as silk. She only wears a headband decorated with flowers on her head. Such a simple dress does not reduce her beauty. Instead, she has a fresh temperament, just like a little girl next door.


    "So sweet, how much sugar did you add?" Li Yunshen suddenly looked at the coffee in his hand and frowned.


    "Did you? Only half of them have been added She made the coffee herself.


    Tang Xin didn''t believe it. He took a sip of coffee and didn''t notice the narrow light of someone''s eyes.


    "Oh, it''s bitter!" At the entrance of coffee, Tang Xin''s whole face was wrinkled. People who didn''t know thought she was drinking Chinese medicine.


    "You say, when can you be less deceiving?" Li Yunshen took back the coffee in her hand, pulled her to her lap and sat on it. She took a sip of her lip print before putting it down.


    After knowing it later, Tang Xin knew that he had been cheated, and then saw his indirect kissing with himself. He tried to push him away, but he was tightly held by him, and could not move.


    "Can I help you?" Helpless, can only find the topic.


    He must have something to look for her to let her come, but why should he do such intimate things to her? In her opinion, this kind of intimacy should belong to two people who are closely related to each other.


    He is the most familiar with her.


    "What is that?" Li Yun deep answer, eyes fall on another thing she brought.


    "Chocolate mousse, I think since you''re here, take an extra snack. It''s not sweet. Maybe you''ll like it." Tang Xin did not dare to relax.


    "Specially for me?" Li Yun deep lip corner tiny hook, eyes burning to stare at her to ask.


    "Just by the way." Tang Xin is anxious to clarify that she doesn''t want him to misunderstand anything.


    Li Yunshen''s face sank and patted her thigh with a big hand, "the body is so tight, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"

 Chapter 102

    "Would you like to have a taste? I''ll open it for you Tang Xin wants to get away from this ambiguous gesture, but he suddenly sweeps the chocolate mouston on the desk, and it falls into the dustbin under the desk accurately.


    Tang Xin sent out a subtle sigh, his ungrateful will still let her feel depressed.


    "It''s ruined because you didn''t mean it." Li Yunshen''s hand pressed on her heart.


    Tang Xin''s body trembled and his face was embarrassed. How could he put the accusation on her.


    "Are you looking for me Don''t want to leave as soon as possible.


    "If something has to be done, does it count?"


    Words down, the big hand pressed in the heart gently closed.


    "Don''t do this..." Tang Xin body a soft, hands instinctively grasp his shoulder to stabilize himself.


    "Can''t you?" Li Yunshen''s black eyes narrowed, and the movements on his hands became more unrestrained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xin stares at him with shame and indignation. He doesn''t do what he wants. She has already seen his tyranny and despotism. Which time did she refuse?


    "Is today your safety day?" He had buried himself in her snowy white neck, and she always had a faint sweet smell on her body. He also noticed that she had never used perfume before.


    Would he give up his mind if he said no?


    "You have to believe that I can get Vincy back a truck of sets in ten minutes." He gently kisses her on the neck, and the tip of his tongue slips through her ear, warning her that it is better to answer honestly.


    Tang Xin nods in frustration. If Wenxi wants to buy a set, how can he meet people later?


    Her holiday last month was delayed for several days. Today should be considered as a safety period.


    "I''ve got Vincy to order, so why don''t we do something else before lunch arrives." Li Yunshen can not refuse to announce, raised his head and kiss her attractive red lips.


    It''s not the first time that they have no love, and Tang Xin has long been accustomed to cooperating with his demands.


    The light coffee fragrance diffuses between two people''s lips and teeth, Li Yun kisses deeply and urgently, and holds her up on the desk.


    "Well Don''t Tang Xin grabs his hand in horror, and his face is in a mess.


    "You want to refuse? Can you refuse? " Black eyes have been dyed with red Li Yun deep unhappy asked.


    "Don''t be here Vinci will come in any time Tang Xin bit his lower lip, and his voice was like a mosquito.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to refuse, Li Yunshen''s displeasure disappeared in a moment, bent down and bit her ear, and said with deep charm, "let''s see if he will come in."


    "No! Well... " Tang Xin is afraid that he dare to take such a risk. If Wenxi really bumps into her and him


    Li Yunshen resolutely kisses her many words, no longer gives her any chance to refuse, and forcibly dominates her sweetness.


    As a matter of fact, Wenxi knew that she would naturally guess that there would be restricted pictures in his office, so he would not disturb him if there was nothing urgent. Even if something happened, he would call in advance, and the people he trained were not so rash.


    After a while, the office was full of spring.


    Until the door of the office was knocked, Tang Xin''s body suddenly tightened, scared to open his mouth and bite his shoulder to prevent himself from shouting.


    "Hiss..."


    Her actions made Li Yun deep gasp and turn a deaf ear to the knock on the doo

 Chapter 103

    The knock on the door stopped, and Tang Xin had not recovered from the excitement and emotion. However, thinking that Wenxi might open the door in the next second, she quickly got down from him and picked up the clothes that had been thrown all over the ground.


    Li Yunshen, like a beast who has just been satisfied, leans lazily on the back of her chair. Seeing her anxiously looking for a place to wear clothes, Li Yunshen kindly gives guidance, "there is a door on the left, and there is a bathroom inside."


    Tang Xin a happy, quickly opened the door to flash in.


    Li Yunshen saw her behavior and couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    Half an hour later, the door of the lounge was knocked.


    "Come out to eat!" Outside the door came his deep, majestic voice.


    Tang Xin, who lingered in his lounge for a long time, had to open the door and go out.


    She poked out her head to see if there was anyone else, but she found that she thought too much. There was only Li Yunshen at the tea table. He was dressed neatly, and the air had been purified. Only the delicious rice was left.


    You can see that it''s the dishes of a big hotel. Every dish is so exquisite that it''s pleasing to the eye and has a big appetite. Even the distribution is made of sand bowls and silver chopsticks.


    "It''s enough just to look at it?" He handed her the chopsticks. Seeing that the red tide on her face had subsided, he could not help saying, "or didn''t you do enough exercise?"


    Tang Xin''s face flushed, immediately shook his head, grabbed chopsticks and sat down next to him to eat.


    Li Yunshen''s smile deepened and he ate slowly.


    "I thought you were going to have lunch with your second brother." The careless words let Tang Xingang''s dish fall back.


    She looked at him pale.


    He knew that the second brother had called her, so he was worried that she had told her about his being with his secretary? Or to be sure she said it!


    The love was not what he thought, but the punishment for her?


    She had a big appetite and suddenly felt dull. What is she expecting? Huan - love again lingering, again gentle, no matter how warm, but is the instinctive desire between men and women - hope.


    But why, the heart is cool.


    "I didn''t say. I have nothing to do with how Tang and Li fight. " No appetite, she picked a full grain of rice with chopsticks, gently said, whether he believed it or not.


    "Did I say anything?" Li Yun raises eyes to see her deeply, he forgot this woman''s mind is very sensitive.


    Tang Xin stares at him, you did not say clearly, but you already think so.


    "I''m full. I''ll go back to the store first." She put down her chopsticks, picked up the bag on one side and got up to go.


    "Sit down and finish your meal!" Li Yunshen looked at her just ate a mouthful or two of the meal, snapped orders.


    Just stood up tangxin angrily clenched his fist, "even if I eat how many meals do you want to tube?"


    "Yes Li Yunshen decisively admitted that she looked at her forbearance with a smile and said, "if you don''t want to have a nutritionist with you for three meals in the future, you can go without worry."


    "You..."


    Tang was speechless and angrily threw the bag back to the corner of the sofa and sat back to dig the rice into his mouth with a silver spoon.


    This is definitely the most unimaginable meal she has ever eaten since she was sensible!


    Her mouth was full. Before swallowing the first mouthful, the second one was stuffed in again. She didn''t know whether she was choking to tears or really crying.


    She only knew that she was like a prostitute to him, that he had unreasonable demands on her, and that he had no respect for her. Her heart ached.


    Li Yunshen has already put down the dishes and chopsticks, with a cigarette between his fingers. He has been watching her catharsis like crazy behavior. He sees the crystal clear tears rolling from her eyes. He finally reaches out to stop he

 Chapter 104

    "Bang!" Tang Xin thought that he would use violence against her if he didn''t know that he would never hit anyone again.


    "Swallow it!" Li Yunshen put the cup of pure water in front of her and let her swallow the things in her mouth.


    Tang Xin swallowed the rice in her mouth with difficulty, even swallowing too fast, almost stuck her throat. She put down the empty cup, raised her hand to wipe away the tear marks on her cheek, and explained to the full, "it''s choked."


    "Did I say you were crying?" Li Yunshen wanted to laugh at the bottom of his heart. He cried and made excuses.


    Tang Xin speechless, picked up the bag and left.


    "Your second brother called to warn me not to be too nice to you." Li Yunshen''s voice was deep and powerful behind her.


    Tang Xin stopped and looked back at him.


    What is he trying to explain by saying that?


    Explain that he called her because the second brother met her, so he met her, or did he want to explain that he was really good to her?


    "What''s wrong with me being nice to my wife Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows.


    Tang heart slightly a Zheng, then indifferent.


    "People always have to go through something to learn to be smart. I won''t be fooled again."


    She did not forget what he had said in his mouth that night in the cemetery, laughing at her conceit.


    He said he had never been nice to her.


    But she is silly in the heart grateful for his good, and even yearning that he will be better to her.


    Think of once that own, Tang Xin would like to shoot dead!


    "Whatever you want." Li Yun said coldly, as if he didn''t care what she thought.


    Tang Xin immediately turned to leave, as if to stay for another second will be infected with terrible bacteria.


    Between her and him, a strong plunder, a forced to cater, just like water and fire that can never be integrated.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the boudoir''s room, Xia Zhixing noticed something wrong as soon as she saw her face. Tang Xin believed that if she had a knife in front of her, she would have ground it.


    "It''s true that if you don''t go, you''re going to go. He deserves you!" She must have been bullied by her husband again.


    They are absolutely the most wonderful couple she has ever seen!


    In Xia Zhixing''s rules, he will come when he is in harmony and disperse if he does not.


    "Heart, don''t you fall in love with him?" Xia Zhixing was surprised to ask, he opened a boudoir room is cool, want to chat when you can find the best environment.


    "Isn''t it normal to fall in love with your husband?" Tang Xin smiles lightly.


    "That means you really fall in love with the man whose eyes are off the window!" Xia Zhixing raised the decibel of his voice.


    Eyes out of the window?


    If Li Yunshen hears Xia Zhixing say so, he must sink his face again.


    "So, I''m not normal." He made it impossible for her to fall in love with him.


    Xia Zhixing breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, you are still rational. Otherwise, when he finally agrees to divorce you one day and you lose a heart, what can you do


    Don''t blame her for her immorality, but she just wants to divorce Tang Xin from that man every minute! Although Tang Xin didn''t tell her how he hurt her, he could force a woman to the point where she had to pretend to be mentally ill. How good could such a man be?


    "With your strict control, I think it''s hard to leave behind." Tang Xin joked.


    "Well, you make fun of me! Never mind you again! Hum Xia Zhixing pretended to be angry and ignored people.

 Chapter 105

    Tang Xin quickly clip fruit to please, "Auntie star, I know I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Please forgive me for my unreasonable words."


    "Hum That''s about it! " Xia Zhixing ate the apple to his mouth and reluctantly accepted it.


    "By the way, what''s our theme for next week?" Xia Zhixing suddenly asked. The most attractive part of the boudoir house is not only the word "boudoir", but also the theme of the scene changed every Monday. This kind of thing is mostly accomplished by the artistic mind of Tang Xin.


    For example, the small bridge and water, the green grass and the blue sky are all created by Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin thought about it and suddenly thought of the big starry sky in the orphanage that day, "otherwise, how about the background of the next theme with stars all over the sky?"


    "Heart, it''s not reliable. It''s autumn. Where are the stars in the sky? Even if there''s one, it''s not enough!" Since it''s a scene, it''s going to take a lot of it.


    Both of them sighed in embarrassment. Suddenly, two women had an idea at the same time. They looked at each other with one voice, "star orphanage!"


    "Ha ha It''s really a sister. I want to go together! " Xia Zhixing laughs.


    Star orphanage has a special person to cultivate all the stars in line with the four seasons. Although this sounds unreliable, it can come true in some rich people.


    "Forget it. Give up the idea." No one can convince Li Yunshen, not to mention, it is the flower sea he specially set up for his little stars.


    "I''m still reluctant to give up. Think about it. In the late autumn, our best friend''s room is full of stars. How romantic is it. I can use another theme next week, but next week I hope it will be full of stars! It''s decided that I will visit the director of the star orphanage next week Xia Zhixing couldn''t reach the determination of the Yellow River.


    Tang Xin knew Xia Zhixing''s personality, so she didn''t dissuade her. Maybe she could really pick up that star.


    ¡¤


    in September, the days are short and the nights are long.


    At the weekend, Tang Xin returned to Xingyuan intersection at five o''clock, and saw the red sunset and the red maple leaves interwoven into a piece. She raised her lips and laughed.


    This is her latest discovery of the beautiful scenery. The uphill mountain road is just in the direction of sunset. As long as the weather, the place and the people allow, she will report for duty on time every day.


    Because this road only leads to the star garden, and there will be no one except Li Yunshen and the shopping driver. She can safely sit in the middle of the mountain road, even if she lies down and looks safe.


    Lying under the maple leaf to watch the sunset is really a great beauty of life, the soul also get another kind of relaxed.


    At the weekend, Li Yunshen, who seldom rested at home in the afternoon, passed by the gate guard of the star garden gate. After reading it, he went in and looked at the video. Unexpectedly, he saw something incredible.


    "How long has it been like this?" Li Yun asked deeply about the security of the rotation guard.


    "For several months, my wife just took a walk on the road. Half a month ago, my wife suddenly came back and sat on the road before the sun went down every day. I sat for half an hour or an hour." The security guard was frightened to answer.


    The big boss suddenly came to check the post, and he saw his wife like this. Would he be expelled from the organization?


    As long as you enter the "hermit" group, you will know that this is a work organization that everyone dreams of. With generous welfare, you can pursue and dream, which will definitely make your life colorful.


    Li Yun is staring at the different woman on the screen.

 Chapter 106

    Security panic, look at the boss''s face seems to be angry.


    Oh! Don''t be angry. It''s disgraceful to have such a lady playing monkey games under the camera. If it hadn''t been proved that his wife was not mentally ill, he would have thought that was the only action of the wife who had a mental attack.


    "Boss, I didn''t mean not to report it, but..." Without you, no one dares to come to you and talk about your wife.


    "Tell me, after that, my wife will close my eyes as soon as she appears in the picture!" Li Yun deep meaning simple words to throw down this instruction, turn and stride to leave.


    Security is still in shock.


    You have to close your eyes as soon as Madame appears in the picture?


    If you don''t want your wife to enter the picture and tell her directly, or turn off the camera during that period, why do they close their eyes?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin finds the best position and lies on the cushion he carries with him. He makes a pillow with his bag and looks at the red sunset leisurely.


    Who can believe that this is the gentle, quiet and dignified Tang Xin?


    "I heard that someone had seen a heart-shaped maple leaf, but I couldn''t find one among the ten million pieces. I don''t know if there is one on it." Tang Xin turned to look at the beautiful maple leaves on the road and murmured to himself.


    "I''ll find out if I look."


    "Can''t find, the heart-shaped maple leaf is the most beautiful and also the most difficult to find, I heard that the talent I really want to find can be found." Tang Xin is immersed in the beautiful scenery and responds subconsciously.


    It''s just --


    the sound


    She sat up abruptly and looked back. Li Yunshen of the black trousers shirt came towards her. Her sleeve was pulled up to her elbow. There was no serious tie on her neck. There were several buttons on the neckline. It looked casual and casual.


    How could he be here? And still from the star garden?


    Poor cake! She forgot that it was the weekend, and he, a workaholic, was likely to take his own vacation.


    Seeing that he was about to come to his eyes and the beautiful scenery of the setting sun was about to appear, Tang Xin sighed with regret and got up to clean up the mat, but he came suddenly.


    "Did I ask you to clean it up?" Li Yun stares at the woman who becomes a hedgehog when she sees him.


    "You can borrow it if you want to see it." Tang Xin opened the mat again, then took the bag and left, but he suddenly stretched out his legs and lay down, even her bag was occupied.


    Tang Xin can''t take it out, so he just wants to get up and go back to the star garden, but he suddenly has a long arm and pulls her into his arms.


    "You let go..." She struggled.


    "Isn''t that the moment you''re waiting for?" Li Yunshen turned her face to the setting sun.


    I saw the sunset slowly into the horizon, today''s sunset seems to be more beautiful than usual.


    Tang Xin was stunned and forgot to struggle. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "how beautiful!"


    Li Yunshen adjusted a most comfortable posture for her, hugged her and looked at the sunset in the sky.


    This is the first time he has seen the sunset in so many years. It may be because many people share it, which makes him feel very interesting.


    The setting sun is very short, but today''s setting sun may stay in their hearts for a lifetime.


    "No more." There is only light Twilight left in the sky, and Tang Xin still has some ideas.


    "There will be tomorrow." Li Yunshen comforted.


    Tang Xin suddenly realized that she was lying in his arms. Her posture was very close and natural. She was a little frightened. She wanted to get away from his arms, but he folded her whole person on him, and his Obsidian eyes were staring at her.

 Chapter 107

    "The cushion is so thin, I''ll get Simmons next time!" The asphalt road was hard, and he felt flustered when he lay down, not to mention her white and flawless skin.


    "I won''t watch it next time." Like a secret was peeped at, Tang Xinguo gave up this desire.


    Because the desire will be deprived by him. It is better to give up first than to wait for him to deprive.


    And Zhang Simmons. Do you want to exaggerate.


    "You don''t look, I see." He hooked his lips, his hands suddenly around her armpits, lifted her up, let her face face to face with him, and then


    He actually pressed her head and forced her to kiss his lips.


    Li Yunshen opened his mouth and held her lips, gently sucking kisses. When she thought he would go deep, he ended up, hugging her domineering in front of her chest and quietly watching the twilight.


    Tang Xin pillows his heartbeat and looks at the afterglow of the sky.


    What are they doing?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Xin was still sleeping heavily. Suddenly, he was patted on his face. It seemed that Li Yunshen was still talking.


    "Get up, hurry up."


    Li Yunshen patted her small face. Seeing her waving and turning to sleep, he had to pinch her nose.


    Suddenly feel unable to breathe Tang Xin finally opened his bleary eyes.


    When she saw the enlarged face, all the sleepers ran away.


    "Good morning, good morning." It was the first time she woke up to see him, and the first time she had been married to say good morning to him.


    Is the sun out in the west?


    Tang Xin looked out of the window and suddenly found that the day was not bright!


    She took a look at the mobile phone on the bedside table. It''s only five o''clock!


    "Awake?" Li Yunshen, a sportswear and vest, bowed his head and asked in a low voice. It sounds so gentle and gentle.


    Tang Xin nodded, but his eyes were still sleepy.


    "Can''t you sleep?" She rubbed her eyes and asked curiously.


    He always got up at seven o''clock on time. How could he dig her up two hours ahead of time?


    "Have you forgotten what I said yesterday?"


    What happened? Yes?


    "Get up, brush your teeth, change your clothes, change your sportswear, ten minutes." Li Yun knew that she had forgotten and pulled her out of bed.


    "I don''t have sportswear." Tang Xin walked a few steps, suddenly turned back and confessed in a small voice.


    He told her to get up so early, didn''t he want her to do sports with him?


    "Well?" Li Yunshen''s two flying eyebrows frowned deeply.


    Tang Xin immediately added, "does yoga suit count?"


    Li Yunshen has the impulse to help his forehead, but he is still very calm and says, "as long as you have leisure."


    It turns out that she has practiced yoga. It is said that the woman who practices yoga has a softer body. It seems that his welfare will only get better and better in the future.


    Fifteen minutes later, Tang Xin went downstairs and the kitchen was already busy with breakfast.


    Li Yunshen saw her coming down and looked at her in a three piece suit of lavender Yoga suit. Modal cotton pants made her legs longer and more beautiful. The close fitting design made her waist so thin that she wanted to be measured with a ruler. The upper circumference, not to mention the round neck, was again a round neck, and the two groups were white.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Tang Xin saw that he had been staring at himself and asked uneasily.


    It''s a little cold in the season now, so she went out of the house and added a small coat.


    "Let''s go." Li Yunshen takes back his sight and is still indifferent.


    Tang Xin quietly followed him out of the door, the kitchen sister Liu came out, some accidentally watched two people leave.

 Chapter 108

    "Sister Liu, Mr. and Miss Tang seem to be more and more like husband and wife." Maid a road.


    "They are husband and wife. You dare to call Miss Tang. You don''t want to do it." Maid B corrects.


    "Do they go out in sportswear in the morning to run? Isn''t there a gym in the star garden


    "Can the gym match the fresh air outside? Maybe it''s the gentleman who has devoted himself to his wife''s sake! " Maid B is more inclined to the hostess.


    "Why don''t you say it''s the lady who insists on her husband to go out? It''s very thoughtless of your wife to work so much every day. " Maid A is obviously a fan of the man.


    "Don''t you see the reluctance on the lady''s face?" Maid B rolled her eyes directly.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. You can''t control what the master wants to do. Just do your duty well." Sister Liu scolded fiercely.


    The two gossipy maids rushed back to the kitchen to help with the materials needed for breakfast today.


    The men and women who are being talked about are running back and forth on a hundred meter long and beautiful mountain road. The sunrise is still on the road, so the streetlights are still on.


    "Hoo I can''t run... " Tang Xin bent down and panted to compromise.


    It''s OK to run down from the top, but it''s OK to run up from the bottom once or twice. No matter how much she can''t bear, it''s uphill.


    "You''re so weak. You should have trained well." Li Yunshen went back to urge her.


    Tang Xin looks at the man in the black artificial vest. His arms are strong enough to be as thick as her. No wonder he is so powerful, let alone his amazing muscles.


    "Girls don''t need to be physically good." She murmured in a little voice.


    But Li Yunshen heard, "don''t you need it? Next time you don''t want to yell out or faint under me


    Tang Xin''s face instantly burst red, and ran up in shame.


    "Ha ha..." Li Yunshen made a good laugh behind her.


    Tang Xin thought that she had hallucinations. She ran and ran, and the laughter kept coming back. She couldn''t believe it. She saw him with wide open eyebrows and a happy smile, which made people forget his usually cold face.


    It turns out that he is so good-looking when he laughs. His smiling eyes must be like the stars in the night. It''s amazing.


    "Can''t run again? What a mess Li Yunshen found her gaze, a little uneasy to convergence of rare smile, catch up with the face of disdain.


    "You should laugh more. You are the best looking man I''ve ever seen." Tang Xin says what he says in his heart and flies away.


    Li Yun deep Leng Leng Leng, and then hit the bottom of the heart inexplicably smile, continue to recover ice face a few steps to catch up with her parallel jogging.


    "How many men have you met again?" If you embarrass her, take down her platform.


    Tang Xin glared at him in disgust and stopped to let him run first.


    She didn''t get to know any man because she seldom contacted people in the past. Did he have to laugh at her for her past?


    "Do you want to see the sunrise? Run up Li Yunshen did not give her time to be lazy at all.


    Tang Xin was stunned. Did he pull her up so early to see the sunrise?


    He seemed to have said it when he watched the sunset yesterday. Didn''t he take it seriously?


    "What a trouble!" Li Yun deep murmured a sentence, fast step back to directly hit horizontal, hold her up to run.

 Chapter 109

    "I can run. Put me down." Tang Xin shouts with embarrassment.


    She seemed to have no weight at all in his hand, as light as a hair, still steadily flying.


    The smell of sweat after morning running has his own masculinity, and it won''t smell bad at all.


    "If I had known it, I could still enjoy a massage on my back." Li Yunshen said quickly and steadily, glancing at her undulating chest.


    "You Be serious Tang Xingang was about to free up a hand to pull up the zipper of her coat. He suddenly threw her up and ordered, "hold tight!"


    She can only tightly embrace his neck, and do not want to cover up the spring.


    His more and more expression and tone of voice made her often wonder whether he was really the man who had no expression when he was just married and was reluctant to say a word to her?


    In any case, she can adapt to him now, not so much that she is not afraid of him, it is better that he does not let her be so afraid.


    Soon, in front of him, he put her down. His face was not red and he said breathlessly, "let''s see who gets to see the sunrise first."


    Tang Xin looked back at the direction behind him and laughed without trace.


    "All right, all right." The promise was very grudging.


    "The winner can make any request at will. You can ask first." Li Yunshen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin thinks it over carefully.


    "Hurry up, or you won''t see the sunrise later!" See the horizon more and more white, Li Yun deep urge way.


    "Well, it''s up to you to find a heart-shaped maple leaf yourself." Tang Xin said the request in a small voice. In fact, she didn''t hope for this request.


    Li Yun frowns deeply, so simple?


    "If you can''t, you can change it." Thought he frowned and angry, afraid of the good atmosphere and stiff, tangxin quickly waved his hand.


    "That''s it!" He hated the words "can''t do it"!


    "Oh, let''s get started." Tang Xin can''t wait for something to hide.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I want?"


    "Er What are you going to ask for? " Tang Xin is a little nervous, his request must not be too difficult.


    Li Yun deep eyes flashed a touch of evil light, bending down in her ear to say his request.


    Tang Xin''s face suddenly looks like the fresh shrimp in the pot. It''s so red that it almost burns.


    "Can I have another one?" She was bashfully discussing.


    "No!" He has a non-negotiable look.


    "Well, then." She doesn''t have to lose!


    "If you accept it, it will begin. Come on, one, two, three, go


    Two people rushed down at the same time, Li Yunshen quickly took the lead, Tang Xincai ran about ten steps, suddenly turned around and ran back.


    After a while, she stood outside the iron gate of the star garden and called to the foot of the mountain road, "Hello! I won. Ha ha... "


    Li Yunshen suddenly stopped and looked up. She was laughing at him, "you are running in the opposite direction. Today''s sun is still rising from the East! Ha ha... "


    Her hair was tied into a high ponytail, and her small heart-shaped face was fully exposed. With her laughter, two rows of neat white teeth seemed to shine with diamond light. She should have taken a toothpaste advertisement.


    Li Yunshen walked towards her step by step. She just laughed at him and completely forgot to see the rising sunrise behind her. But in his eyes, her brilliant and beautiful smile had already compared with sunrise.


    He had never seen her smile so happy that she even burst into tears.


    "Ha ha The president of Li''s group is so stupid that he can''t tell the difference clearly. Ha ha... " Tang Xin really can''t stop laughing. It''s even more funny to see him back in front of him.

 Chapter 110

    Li Yun deep hook lips, suddenly turned her around, bent down to kiss her lips, also stopped her silver bell like laughter.


    The fiery red sunrise refracts the light of ten thousand feet and reflects the shadow of their kissing. It is so romantic and aesthetic.


    Kiss to her wheezing, Li Yunshen ended the kiss.


    Tang Xin was so scared that he stopped talking and was ashamed.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have..."


    "Has anyone ever said that you smile beautifully?"


    Tang Xin thought that the kiss was because he blamed her for laughing at him. He wanted to apologize intuitively, but he didn''t expect that he would say such a surprise to her.


    She thought, is she still awake in her sleep? How could he praise her?


    "It''s good to see the sunrise and sunset like this, so it will be in the future." Li Yun looked at the sun in the sky with deep regret, and put his arms around her, saying that he meant something.


    Will that be the case in the future? What do you mean? be prompted by a sudden impulse? Or do you really want to watch the sunrise and sunset with her?


    She had imagined that she would like to watch the sunrise and sunset with him in the future. Why did he enter into the dream she once had?


    No, please don''t create a gap of expectation for her. She''s afraid, she''s really afraid.


    Tang Xin is a little stiff to let him hold, facing the direction of the sun with him, but each heart has his own thoughts


    For the next month, Li Yunshen really said what she said and did. Every day, she got up early to watch the sunrise, and came back to watch the sunset with her on time in the evening. This private road became the Golden Avenue in everyone''s eyes.


    Tang Xin knew that such a dream was short, but did not think it would be so short.


    Today, a man, a woman, came to the star garden.


    Tang Xin watched the shrewd and capable woman enter Li Yunshen''s study so naturally, and then saw her holding confidential documents downstairs, sister Liu was still waiting for tea on the stairs.


    "Miss Zhaoyang, this is your favorite West Lake Longjing."


    This is the first time she has seen sister Liu smile since she came to Xingyuan.


    Tang Xin has some regrets that he left home late today. If he went out to the store earlier, he would not have met this woman. He would not have been as miserable as being stabbed by a thorn.


    After drinking the tea from sister Liu, Zhaoyang laughed brightly, "the tea made by Sister Liu is still as good as ever. I will often come to drink your tea when I have a chance."


    "That''s certainly welcome." Liu said happily.


    Two people as if no one else like pulling the house, the complete uproar.


    After saying goodbye to sister Liu, Zhaoyang walked gracefully in front of Tang Xin on high-heeled shoes. Suddenly, he stopped and took a step backward. He held out his beautiful hand to her. "Madam, my name is Zhaoyang. I was in such a hurry last time that I didn''t have time to introduce myself. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Xin stood up from the sofa and shook hands with her, "call my heart."


    The other party is so polite, there is no reason for her to be rude.


    "I dare not." Zhaoyang smiles and takes back his hand. "I don''t know what Madame usually does? Flowers? Keep pets? Painting? Or do you prefer beauty? If my wife needs to, I can introduce some good beauty salons. I have known a lot of expensive women because of my work. I learned from them


    No matter how simple Tang Xin could hear the irony in her words. She was only suitable for being a canary. Like most rich families, she played mahjong, did beauty, shopping and so on, and wasted time.


    "I don''t do any of these. I''ve opened a small shop with my friends." Tang Xin said frankly.

 Chapter 111

    "Open a shop. How about the wife of the president of Li''s group? If it is reported by the media carelessly, it will not only damage the reputation of the company, but also the personality of your husband. " Zhaoyang''s appearance seems to be analyzed unintentionally.


    Tang Xin Hua looks pale, indifferent way, "he didn''t say anything, I think it will be OK."


    "I hope so, but I heard that the last time you pretended to be ill happened to be reported, but the stock price of Li''s fell sharply! I advise you to pay attention to it. " With that, Zhaoyang twisted his waist and swayed his buttocks.


    Tang Xin''s face turns white.


    This woman even knows that she pretends to be ill. Does Li Yunshen really trust her? Did they laugh at her when they were together?


    "Zhaoyang, you shouldn''t be so provocative, madam!" Wenxi, waiting in the car outside, could not help but remind her as soon as she got into the car.


    "If this provocation can''t stand up, how can she be a woman of the hidden boss?" Zhaoyang snorted.


    "Zhaoyang, are you..." Like boss? Vinci held the steering wheel tightly, but didn''t ask for the exit.


    "What is it?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "Nothing." Wenxi started the car to leave. "Although madam has already married boss, her relationship is not stable. She is the Tang family. If she tells her second brother about you, you will be finished. Next time, you should be more restrained."


    "Hum! Since Brother Yun is not afraid to let her know, naturally there are ways to deal with it. I believe Brother Yun will not let me have an accident. " Zhaoyang confidently said that in her heart, the worship of Li Yunshen will only grow with each passing day.


    Wen Xi''s eyes darkened and said nothing more. I only hope Tang Xin doesn''t hold grudges.


    Tang Xin watched Wenxi''s car leave and was about to go down the mountain on foot. The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    "Heart, have you not called the number I gave you?" Tang Lingfeng''s heavy tone came from the mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, there''s no time to fight. " Where is too late to call, countless times have input the number, but still dare not dial out, afraid that the end of the cold words.


    After so many months of experience, she has seen better than before, and even family can be used to deceive her. She has no more expectations for the father who is indifferent to her daughter.


    "No wonder."


    "What''s wrong with my dad?" Tang Lingfeng''s tone let Tang Xin can''t help but grip the mobile phone.


    "Come out, I''ll tell you face to face."


    "Well."


    Tang Xin dignified face to hang up the phone, the matter is urgent, she directly let the driver at home to send her.


    At the tea house near the Tang mansion, Tang Lingfeng told her solemnly:


    "the riots in South Africa happen to be in your father''s place, your father Missing. "


    Tang heart instantly felt that the whole body was evacuated strength, paralyzed in the seat, "how can this happen?"


    "Don''t worry. Uncle has sent someone to look for it. We will find it." Tang Lingfeng gently comforts her.


    "Second brother, I want to go there! Can you send me over? " Tang heart impatient to seize Tang Lingfeng''s hand to plead.


    Anyway, the man was her father, blood thicker than water.


    "Uncle said that you should stay well. He will inform you as soon as he has news. He is also for you. Isn''t he waiting to die at this time?" Tang Lingfeng advised.

 Chapter 112

    "But..."


    "Heart, the third uncle will be OK, you have to believe in the Tang family, believe in uncle."


    Smell speech, Tang heart indifferently took back the hand, "believe the Tang family? Do you believe in a brother-in-law who is stranger than a stranger? "


    "Heart The second elder brother didn''t expect that it would make your mind set so deep. In any case... "


    "Forget it. I''ll figure it out myself." Interrupting Tang Lingfeng, Tang Xin takes the bag and leaves the teahouse.


    Tang Lingfeng wants to chase out, but the mobile phone rings, he can only watch her leave.


    "What? Are you sure? Good! I''ll be right back! Don''t frighten the snake


    However, they did not expect that in the seats separated by several places, there were a pair of black eyes as sharp as eagles, staring at a man and a woman, leaving one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin waited for two days, or no news, she was restless sooner or later, insomnia at night, and all this in the eyes of Li Yunshen has become the performance of the heart.


    "What do you want?"


    After love, Li Yun deep draw out an - Security - set into the garbage can, light asked.


    Even under him can lose his mind, it means that things are not generally serious.


    "I..." Tang Xin looked at him and stopped talking. He held the quilt tightly.


    Li Yunshen noticed her psychological action, which means that she was hesitant to say, but he waited and waited, and did not wait for her to speak again.


    "Next time, I don''t want to see you absent-minded again." Cold said, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    After a while, Tang Xin heard him go out of the bathroom and thought he would go back to the bed beside him as usual. However, tonight, he opened the door and went out.


    Tang Xin sits up and looks at the door that opens and closes. If you tell him, will he send someone to help her find her father?


    She knew that he could do it with his ability, but he hated the Tang family, and he longed for their death. How could he save them?


    "Zhaoyang, the situation has changed, Tang Lingfeng may have found your identity, cancel this plan!" Li Yunshen returned to the study and immediately dialed the phone.


    "I''m in the Tang family now. The information is being copied. It will be ready soon."


    "No! Leave now, it''s an order Li Yunshen rubbed his forehead. He had a strong foreboding.


    "I don''t! I''ve copied all the new product procedures developed by Tang. This time, I''m sure to make it to the bottom. I''ll go back and plead with you when it''s done! " Zhaoyang finished and hung up the phone.


    "Nonsense!" Li Yunshen pounded his fist on the table and then dialed Wenxi''s number, "go to Tang''s and bring Zhaoyang back to me! Now


    Wenxi, who was about to take a rest, heard the order of Yi Jian Yan. Knowing that the matter was serious, he immediately changed his clothes at the fastest speed, mobilized his staff and took action.


    However, Tang''s computer security system has been upgraded, which makes it difficult to break in. When Wenxi arrived at Tang''s, he found that there were more police cars downstairs. He beat the steering wheel and took out his mobile phone to dial Zhaoyang''s number.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone still works, but --


    "can I find Zhaoyang? If there is an emergency, you can go to the police station tomorrow morning to find her. " On the other end of the phone came Tang Lingfeng''s energetic voice.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as he turned off his mobile phone, Wen Xi swore. He was about to turn around and leave. A group of people came out of Tang''s building. It was Zhaoyang he was looking for, and Zhaoyang was being taken into the police car by the Commercial Crime Investigation Bureau.

 Chapter 113

    Zhaoyang seems to feel his presence, toward his direction, a smile that does not worry about her.


    Vinci watched the police car leave in the dark, thumping the steering wheel.


    Because, why Zhaoyang will be arrested, the answer is ready to come out!


    Damn tangxin, I really underestimated your size!


    This night, Li Yunshen did not go back to his room to sleep. After thinking about it, Tang finally decided to ask him for help tomorrow morning.


    At breakfast time, for the first time, she appeared on the dining table earlier than he did. When she saw him go downstairs, she found that his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" She asked with concern.


    Li Yun gave her a deep, cold look and sat down.


    That sharp and cold eyes Tang Xin has not seen for a long time, as if cut her heart, pan pain.


    Just because she didn''t cater to his demands wholeheartedly last night?


    At this time, sister Liu asked the maid to put the breakfast in front of them. Then, the atmosphere fell into a terrible silence.


    Tang Xin hesitated for a long time, or plucked up the courage to ask him to help, "I have something to tell you."


    "No, I''ve given you a chance." Li Yunshen interrupts her with a cold head and breakfast.


    "I just didn''t figure out what to say last night." Tang Xin did not know that what he meant was not the same thing as what she said.


    "But you know, I don''t need to hear any more." Li Yunshen still looked at her coldly.


    "Is that so?" Tang Xin droops her head in disappointment. It turns out that she missed the chance to ask for help for her father because of her hesitation.


    At this time, Wenxi rushed in from the outside and swept the breakfast in front of Tang Xin.


    The tableware falls to the ground, and the hot rice porridge sprinkles on Tang Xin''s legs, permeating the thin clothes and skirts into the skin layer.


    "Ah She lost her voice and cried out. She got up in a hurry, threw off the rice porridge on her dress and wiped it with a napkin.


    "Why did you do that?" she said


    Tang Xin has never seen such out of control Wenxi, she has always respected this person, because he has repeatedly reminded her not to ask for trouble.


    What happened?


    Tang Xin turned to look at the other end of the long table, still calm and free to eat breakfast man, heart, some cold.


    He turned a blind eye and let it happen.


    "What''s the matter! Please let me go first Tang Xin said calmly.


    Vinci was the first person to show her respect when she first arrived. Something must have happened to him.


    "Well? Can a woman like you say that?! Zhaoyang just provoked you a few words, you hurt her like this, wasted money, I still believe you will not betray boss again! I didn''t expect you to eat boss, use boss, live boss and help Tang family Vinci angrily accused.


    "What and what is this? What''s wrong with Zhaoyang? " Tang Xin is at a loss, but she still quickly thinks of the result, that is, Zhaoyang may have been discovered by her second brother and Li Yunshen''s relationship.


    "It''s none of your business that she''s in trouble, because you wish she had! I didn''t expect you to be such a cruel character Wenxi saw that she did not have a trace of guilt, but also look upright. He was so angry that he lost his mind and tried to get rid of her.


    Tang Xin was knocked to the corner of the table. Her stomach hit the water chestnut of the table. She felt the slight pain coming from her lower abdomen. She straightened up a little and looked pale at the man who was going to be indifferent to the end

 Chapter 114

    "Do you think I did it?"


    Oh Obviously, she asked too much.


    If he did not believe that she did it, would he stand by and let his subordinates hurt her?


    For the sake of other women, he convicted her, not so much his wife as his plaything.


    Said not to expect, why? Why not learn?


    Li Yunshen put down his knife and fork, took the clean napkin sent by Sister Liu to wipe his hands, and then slowly raised his eyes to see her. The gesture seemed like a gift from an ancient emperor.


    "I gave you a chance last night. You didn''t cherish it." He said coldly.


    It turned out that he had just said the same thing, and he had suspected her for a long time.


    Since all suspect her, but still can hold her as if nothing happened, he can be terrible to what extent?


    "I see." No explanation, because explanation is redundant.


    She didn''t want his trust, nothing to be rare!


    Tang heart covered also slightly painful abdomen to stand up, only sad to say such a sentence, then straightened his back and turned upstairs.


    But no one saw her turn around, the corner of her eyes could not control the tears.


    Li Yunshen''s face was cold enough to make people tremble. He didn''t seem to squint, but he noticed her bending back when she went upstairs.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive." Wenxi bowed down to make amends.


    "When you have enough vent, do something!" Li Yunshen didn''t say much, just got up and took the coat from the maid''s hand and strode away.


    "What does CCB say?"


    "Zhaoyang has done a very clean job, leaving no trace pointing to Li. So far, Zhaoyang has not cooperated with the police. I''m afraid it will suffer if we go on like this."


    "Find a replacement ghost, find a way to contact Zhaoyang, pay attention to Tang''s every move." Li Yunshen calm underground countermeasures.


    If you learn from the unknown, you can''t get away from Zhaoyang, so you can only find a substitute.


    "Boss, Tang will also think that even if it succeeds, Zhaoyang will still be charged with commercial espionage." Vinci said anxiously.


    "Try it! Get her out of here Li Yunshen said coldly.


    Tang Xin, who went upstairs, lay down for a long time. The tingling pain in her lower abdomen gradually disappeared. She changed her clothes and planned to go out. Unexpectedly, she saw her underwear stained with blood.


    She frowned and counted the days. Suddenly, her face was startled. She quickly changed her clothes, took her bag and relevant documents, stroked her abdomen and went out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    At about ten o''clock, Xia Zhixing once again came to the star orphanage. The original "next week" was postponed to the present "next month". It was only because the war was too difficult to fight. This was her fifth visit, but she still couldn''t fight the dean.


    This is not. As soon as the Dean saw her car stop at the door, he immediately went out to drive people out.


    "Miss Xia, you''re here again. I told you I couldn''t help you." If you contact the anonymous donor for her, and one of them is not happy to donate to their orphanage, what should the children do?


    "Dean, you see, I''ve brought a lot of presents for the children." Xia Zhixing is still very enthusiastic to take out a lot of small toys from the back compartment.


    "We can take the toys, but I really can''t help." The dean said helplessly, and asked the children to come up and take the presents.


    "Dean, can''t you give me a try? As long as you''re in charge of getting through the phone, I''ll talk about it Xia Zhixing began to play her eloquence.

 Chapter 115

    "I said no, don''t you..."


    "Look, Dean, if the agreement is really settled, the flowers will not be wasted. Maybe the boss will ask me to donate the money to the orphanage. It is very likely that the boss will give me a try."


    "It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work." The president waved his hand firmly and refused to be convinced.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know it won''t work! You can give me the number, or you can give it to me by accident. " Xia Zhixing blinked his eyes frequently.


    President completely helpless, shaking his head and sighing, waved to let her go, "you go, don''t come again, I really can''t help."


    Although that said, but when turning around, a small piece of paper was inadvertently pulled out of the pocket, the moment, fell out.


    Xia Zhixing snickered and quickly picked up the note and performed on the brilliant and great Dean''s back. "Dean, you can help me. Everyone works together. The world is beautiful! President President... "


    Until the president''s figure disappeared in sight, Xia Zhixing quickly turned to open the note.


    As expected, there was a string of numbers above indicating the number of the donation boss. She was so excited that she couldn''t help pouting and kissing her mouth. She quickly took out her mobile phone and input them one by one, and then dialed out.


    "Boss, the star orphanage is just around the corner. Do you want to drive in?" Vinci stopped the car and asked the reclusive man in the back seat.


    boss has not been to the star orphanage before. When boss was in the country, he could not come up with a problem or upset at the same time. But every time he stopped, he looked far away and looked at it. Then he turned around and left. Maybe he would touch the biggest pain in his heart when he went in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in the back seat didn''t seem to hear, and Vinci didn''t ask.


    After a long time, Li Yunshen finally said, "drive in."


    It''s time to revisit the place where little star stayed.


    Wenhily hit the steering wheel and suddenly, a call came in.


    "Vince." He pressed the Bluetooth answer button and succinctly reported his name as he drove.


    "Hello, Mr. Wen! My name is Xia. I want to buy the star all over the sky in the star orphanage. Can I have a talk with your boss


    The female voice from the earphone is Wenxi. She is a bit surprised. She thinks it''s the person in the "hidden". With a new strategy to save Zhaoyang, she doesn''t expect to be a strange woman.


    Wenxi glanced at the boss from the rearview mirror and resolutely refused, "I think the Dean should have made it very clear to you that the starry sky will not be sold, but Miss Xia will still cancel it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wenxi noticed that the boss in the back seat picked her eyebrows slightly. He cautiously asked the woman on the other end of the phone to wait. Then he asked the man in the rearview mirror, "boss, it''s a Miss Xia who called to talk about buying flowers with you."


    "The Dean didn''t seem to take my words at ease." Li Yun gave a response in a dispirited manner.


    Wen Ximing said the non-negotiable words to the other end of the phone, and then hung up.


    "What a man! It''s like a quarter of a million! " Rejected Xia Zhixing angrily scolded, she just heard the voice of another man in the phone.


    It seems that she has returned empty handed today.


    Put the mobile phone back in the bag, Xia Zhixing takes out the car key to unlock it, and walks to Xiaobai, who stops by the road.


    Just as she opened the door, a Maybach passed her slowly.


    Li Yunshen casually glanced out of the car window, but did not expect this casual glance, a vibrant face in the eye!!

 Chapter 116

    "Vince, stop!" He cried in a hurry.


    Wenxi thought there was danger, so he put his hand into his clothes and was about to take out his gun. Before the car stopped, his big boss had already opened the door and rushed down. What happened next was that he knew what was called "fright" --


    Li Yun ran after the white car which was about to turn around and run away, just as the wheels had already turned At that time, his long body flashed forward with open arms.


    "GA --"


    suddenly, Xia Zhixing stepped on the brake in a hurry. Fortunately, the car stopped only one finger wide from the man, otherwise she would have been killed today!


    She patted her chest in shock before she looked up at the man who wanted to die in front of the car. Her eyes were straight.


    So familiar, so familiar man!


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, especially the black eyes staring at her through the front window of the car. It should be firm and awe inspiring, but it is full of surprise and fear at this time.


    It''s not that I was surprised that I didn''t get hit, not to mention that I was afraid of being hit, but because of her!


    "Ah! Pain... "


    As if something was going to explode from his head, Xia Zhixing suddenly held his head in both hands and was in agony.


    "Little star!" Li Yun deeply saw the situation, came back to his senses, and after confirming that it was not an illusion, he quickly rushed to the window and patted the window, "little star, lower the window, quick!"


    Xia Zhixing bear the pain to look at him, inexplicably, is that he is not a bad man, one hand on the head, one hand on the window.


    Just enough to hold a hand, Li Yunshen has reached in and opened the door directly.


    "Little star, it''s really you!" Li Yunshen grabs her shoulders to make sure. Although this face is long open and has some changes with her childhood, he can still recognize it at a glance.


    It''s her!


    It''s really his little star!


    "Please, stay away from me! My head hurts... " Xia Zhixing pushes him away and hugs his head in pain.


    And the chain of her hand flashed out of her eyes.


    Li Yunshen fiercely took hold of it, ecstatic, "bracelet! This is my bracelet for you! Excellent! Little star, it''s really you. You''re not dead! "


    Xia Zhixing was suddenly hugged by the bear, especially when he heard that he recognized her bracelet. The whole person was completely stunned. Even a headache could not stop her shock.


    "You know me?" She pushed him away and asked in an incredible way.


    "Your name is Xia Zhixing, my little star!" Li Yun deeply held her face and said with 100% certainty that if it was not for his hard heart, he would have cried with joy.


    "My name is Xia Zhixing. That''s right. You sent this bracelet?" Xia Zhixing raised his hand with a bracelet and asked nervously.


    "That''s right. This is the bracelet I made for you 18 years ago, including the pattern on each star. I painted it myself."


    Li Yun deeply took her hand and stroked the scratched bracelet, and then said all the patterns in the 24 stars.


    "It''s you! It''s really you After confirming his identity, Xia Zhixing hugged him happily, "it turns out that the person I''ve been looking for is you! Excellent! It''s really great... "


    No wonder, just on his first eye, she felt that a gap in her heart was instantly filled.


    Xia Zhixing said and began to cry. Li Yunshen allowed her to cry enough. He just held her tightly

 Chapter 117

    For eighteen years, he never dared to hope that they could meet again, because how could a dead man meet a living one?


    But now, far from being dead, she is still in front of him and in his arms.


    He never knew what gratitude was, but at this moment, he wanted to be grateful and thank God for sending her back to him!


    Wenxi, who was once so close to the enemy, didn''t expect the plot to turn so fast. He took good care of the guy and stood aside obediently. From time to time, he secretly aimed at the men and women hugging each other in the car.


    Is that the girl who made boss today? But isn''t that girl dead?


    For the past five years, he accompanied the boss to the little girl''s tomb on May 28 every year, except for his absence this year.


    Is there really a miracle in this world?


    "Little star, you didn''t cry so much when you were a child." Li Yunshen pulled her away from his arms and wiped the tears on her face and joked.


    "Moved! Sobbing Although I can''t remember you, but my heart tells me, it''s you! You are the one who gave me the bracelet Xia Zhixing sucked his nose and said firmly.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t remember me? " Li Yun was as deep as a thunderbolt from the blue, his face solemnly grasped her shoulder, "little star, look at me, I am your cloud brother! See clearly


    Xia Zhixing carefully looked at his eyebrows and eyes, his outline, but his brain was still blank, and his head was more painful.


    "Well No, I can''t think about it! " She pounded her head in pain.


    Li Yun deeply aware of the seriousness of the matter, quickly grabbed her hand, and again held her in his arms, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it. Brother Yun can recognize you."


    With that, he gave a wink to Wenxi outside. Wenxi understood and immediately drove the car.


    "Come on, little star, let''s go home first." Li Yunshen takes her to his car.


    "Why? This is not... " Wenxi stares at the woman who Li Yunshen is holding, and is very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yun asked.


    "Well, nothing." Wenxi is very clever. If the boss knew that the investigation data he had asked him to burn was the woman in front of her, I was afraid that he would get into trouble with him.


    Because if the boss had seen the investigation report, he would have met this woman again a month ago.


    This matter, or rotten in the stomach.


    It''s just that the woman who influenced boss''s life has come back, and she''s the best sister. What should the lady do?


    I''ll go! Wenxi, your head is out of your head. That woman has made Zhaoyang arrested. No matter how pitiful she is, you can''t pity her!


    Vengean scolded himself and opened the door for them quickly.


    "Ah Just got on the bus, Xia Zhixing how to breathe out.


    Li Yun thought that she was worried about her car, and she said with a smile, "you can rest assured that someone will drive back to your car."


    "No, I mean, I have to tell my good sister the good news right away. She''s worried about me all the time." Xia Zhixing said to turn the bag to find a mobile phone.


    "I''d like to ask her for lunch. I want to thank her for taking care of you." After Li Yunshen finished, his eyes motioned Wenxi to make a phone call.


    "I mean it Xia Zhixing seems to have found her lost family for many years and would like to tell the world. She dials the number happily


    Hospital, obstetrics and Gynecology


    "Congratulations, you are four weeks pregnant."


    Tang Xin was completely stunned by the doctor''s announcement. After half a ring, she grabbed the doctor''s hand foolishly and asked again in disbelief, "doctor, can you please say it again?"

 Chapter 118

    "You heard me right. You''re pregnant!" Of course, the doctor knew that this was due to her joy. She patiently taught, "this is your first child. When you come, you will have a bloody condition in your lower body. It belongs to threatened abortion. You must pay special attention to it. Do not have sex before three months of pregnancy."


    "I''m pregnant, I have a baby..." With tears in her eyes, Tang Xin lowered her head and stroked her stomach, muttering to herself.


    She was so happy that she didn''t know how she got out of the hospital. She was full of the fact that she had a baby. She thought about the picture of the baby being born in the next nine months, and the picture of the baby running all over the ground. She felt that the future was very bright.


    "I just want to have one heart, but I don''t want to leave each other..."


    The mobile phone in the bag rang endlessly. For a long time, Tang Xin finally heard it. She stopped to take out her mobile phone, saw the caller ID, and happily picked it up.


    "Star, I have good news for you!"


    "Heart, I have good news for you!"


    In the receiver, two people are in the same voice.


    "Say it first!"


    "Say it first!"


    The two of them stopped and agreed again.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Across the phone, the two women laughed at the same time.


    "Well, I''m going to ask you out for dinner anyway. Let''s meet again." Xia Zhixing said while he asked Li Yunshen to report the address of the meal.


    "Royal banquet building."


    Tang Xin heard the voice from the side of the phone, stupefied for a moment, the voice, like him.


    It should be impossible. Xia Zhixing has never met with him. Xia Zhixing does not know what her husband looks like. She only thinks that he is very unscrupulous. How could she be with him.


    "See you later."


    Happy to end the phone, Tang Xin looked down at his stomach, foolishly stealing fun.


    The doctor said that she was pregnant for four weeks, that is to say, it was in his office at that time. If you calculate according to the day when she comes to have a regular holiday, that day is indeed a safe period, but I didn''t want to have an accident.


    And she was very happy to have this accident, did not know that he


    No matter, this child whether he wants or not, she will want it!


    ¡¤


    yuyanlou, a restaurant handed down from generation to generation by imperial chefs of the Qing Dynasty, is famous overseas. There are the most exquisite traditional dishes here, as well as the combination of Chinese and Western cuisine. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    After Tang Xin reported her name, the usher led her to the box.


    After the usher knocked on the door and pushed the door, Tang Xin saw Xia Zhixing, who was laughing. She was about to share the joy with her, but when she saw the man who made Xia Zhixing laugh, her smile suddenly disappeared.


    A bolt from the blue!


    At that moment, she couldn''t describe the feeling. It was like being pushed into the ice pool by surprise, which made her unable to think.


    It''s just a coincidence, it must be just a coincidence, not necessarily what she thinks!


    Tang Xin is still at the bottom of her heart trying to comfort herself.


    "My heart, here you are! Come and have a seat Xia Zhixing saw her, immediately got up and pulled her, "the good news I want to tell you is that I found the man, the man whose intuition let me not forget!"


    Boom!


    It seems that something has collapsed!


    Only a glimmer of hope that can hold up completely collapsed!


    Tang Xin reflexively waved Xia Zhixing''s hand, "don''t!"


    The next moment, the icy and piercing eyes shot at her with warning. She saw it and felt her whole strength was taken away. She dropped a word in a panic, "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Then, he ran out of the box like falling down

 Chapter 119

    "There seems to be something wrong with my heart and face. I''ll go and have a look." Xia Zhixing is worried about going after her. Li Yunshen has already come up and grabbed her. "I just want to go to the bathroom and see your ''friends'' by the way."


    "But..."


    "It''s OK." Li Yunshen gives Xia Zhixing a reassuring look and walks away. Before leaving, he also wants Wenxi to take good care of her.


    Tang Xin rushes into one of the toilets, closes the door against her back, and allows her body to slide down powerlessly.


    "Wuwu..." Even though she had tried hard to bite her fist, she couldn''t help crying.


    Why?


    Why him?


    Why is he?


    Her best sister and her husband


    "Wuwu..."


    He is the man Xia Zhixing is looking for who is willing to trade his life for!


    She is the little girl that Li Yunshen thinks and reads in her heart and dream!


    She is the little girl who made her have nightmares for a long time!


    Why is she so stupid, unexpectedly did not think of Xia Zhixing and the girl in the photos are very similar!


    Why is she so stupid that she went to the orphanage together? Is not Xia Zhixing''s headache a clue?


    Xia Zhixing, Xiaoxing, Xingxing


    Clearly, the three names are so linked!


    Is she really stupid, or is God making fun of her?


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    When someone knocked at the door from outside, Tang was shocked and stopped crying.


    "Are you all right, miss? Can I help you? " A stranger''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Fortunately, it''s just the concern of the kind people.


    "I''m fine." Tang heart choked to reply, and then helped the door to stand up, feeling a little uncomfortable in her stomach, she bowed her head. Worried to caress his stomach, said in a small voice, "I''m sorry, it''s mom who is too excited. You have to be strong. Don''t leave your mother, OK?"


    She is so afraid that the baby she just got will leave her one day.


    The doctor said that when she went to the examination, she was threatened with miscarriage. In the future, she should not be too excited or too violent, or she would have miscarriage.


    Tang Xin immediately wiped the tears on his face, opened the door, turned on the tap to wash his face.


    No matter what will happen next, she must protect the baby in her stomach!


    She has to be stronger than she thought!


    After finishing the sadness, Tang Xin walked out of the bathroom with a heavy heart, but she didn''t expect him to wait for her outside.


    In the green plant area of the bathroom corridor, he was playing with his mobile phone between his fingers. It seemed that if she didn''t come out again, he would dial her number to ask her to come out.


    Even if you want to escape, you still have to face it.


    She came up to him and stopped, drooping her head, waiting for him to speak.


    Since her eyes are cold, I don''t want to see her face, so I don''t want to see her red eyes


    Tang Xin doesn''t know what can hurt people more than this.


    She clung to the bag in her hand, raised her head and looked at his back with disappointment. The broad and strong back had once carried her back. Although it was the result of her "mental illness" attack, now, he has turned his back to her and said such cruel words.


    It was a long time, a long time before she could squeeze the word out of her mouth, "OK."


    "I will deal with our relationship as soon as possible." He added.


    "Good!" She said the same words in the same mood.

 Chapter 120

    She knew that she was going to have nothing, her family, her relatives, the people beside her bed who didn''t know how to define it, and her good sisters who agreed to be together for a lifetime.


    No!


    No, she still has a gift from God. If this is God''s compensation for her, she is very grateful. She will cherish this gift!


    Li Yunshen looked at the first step out of his figure, he knew that how straight the back is, how vulnerable she is!


    Want to take out the smoke to light, but see the no smoking sign and take back the smoke.


    "Heart, are you back at last? I just wanted to go to the bathroom. Are you ok


    Tang Xincai has just returned to the box, Xia Zhixing is worried to meet up and pull her to the seat.


    "I''m fine. I just felt a little uncomfortable just now." She was forced to laugh.


    Li Yunshen followed in, as if nothing had happened. He returned to his original position and announced to serve.


    "Are you really OK? You don''t look well Xia Zhixing is still worried.


    Tang Xin felt the sharp blade like eyes again, she shook her head with a smile, "I''m really OK."


    In the past, a good sister who could speak freely seemed to be suddenly separated by a mountain, and no longer knew what to say or what to say.


    "Yes! Heart, don''t you say you have some good news to tell me? What is it? " Xia Zhixing suddenly remembered and asked excitedly.


    Tang Xin''s face turned white, and he swept his eyes in a hurry, but he still could only force his face to smile. "Compared with yours, it''s not good news, don''t say it."


    At this stage, it''s good news for her to know by herself.


    "All right." Xia Zhixing also saw that Tang Xin seemed to be in a bad mood, so he did not continue to ask.


    Next, during the lunch break, Xia Zhixing introduced Li Yunshen to her and told her about her reunion with Li Yunshen in the orphanage.


    When the dishes came up, Tang Xin could see at a glance that most of them were the dishes that Xia Zhixing loved to eat. Maybe her heart was cool and numb. She didn''t feel anything.


    "Heart, I also ordered your favorite dish for you. Do you know me?" The last few dishes, Xia Zhixing asked the waiter to put them in front of her, triumphantly asking for credit.


    Before today, Tang Xin would be happy to hold her and joke with her, but under such circumstances, how can she still be the same as before?


    "Thank you." She just chuckled her thanks.


    Xia Zhixing sat back awkwardly and asked in a small voice, "heart, is your husband bullying you again?"


    A word makes the atmosphere frozen.


    Wenxi, who had a meal together, was sweating secretly and took the bowl seriously.


    It''s a sin to be innocent. How could he treat people like this.


    Li Yunshen''s face was black to the extreme.


    She actually said that he was not, if this person is someone else, even if it is his lost star!


    "No, he was very kind to me!" Tang Xin said in a hurry against her heart that she had a premonition that a storm could not be avoided.


    "That''s good. Men who only bully women are not men at all." Xia Zhixing scolded contemptuously.


    Tang Xin lowered his head and did not dare to see Li Yunshen''s face.


    "Little star, I remember you liked shrimp best when you were a child. Have a taste." Li Yun took a tender shrimp into her bowl to stop her from having a bad impression on him.

 Chapter 121

    Xia Zhixing nodded his head, put down his chopsticks and peeled them with both hands carelessly. After eating a whole pair of hands, his hands were greasy. Li Yun deeply indulged in a smile, helped her peel it and put it into her bowl.


    Xia Zhixing was moved by his eyes and said, "Brother Yun, you are the best!"


    Li Yunshen was shocked, "little star, do you know that you loved to say this to me when you were a child?"


    "That means Brother Yun is really good! Heart, don''t you say? " Xia Zhixing asked Tang Xin, who was silent all the time. He wanted to make her feel better, but he didn''t know that Tang Xinxin was bleeding and breaking at this time.


    Others will be heartbroken if they have love. She doesn''t love him. Why?


    Looking at him so gentle, so patient, so considerate to other women to peel shrimp, watching him to other women show her never seen doting smile, her heart is really good pain, pain is almost unable to breathe.


    "Cough..." Li Yun cleared her throat and reminded her to react.


    Tang heart convergence heartache, reluctantly raised his head way, "your cloud elder brother is not good why ask me."


    Xia Zhixing was stunned. If she said this in her heart, she would think that she was joking. But just now she was sharp. What happened?


    "Star, I think I have something important to do. I have to go first." Tang Xin finished, put down the chopsticks, picked up the bag on the chair and left.


    Xia Zhixing also saw that she had something on her mind, so she didn''t do much to keep her in mind. She only told her to be careful.


    Almost at the same time Tang Xin went out, Wen Xi received Li Yunshen''s eye, immediately put down his chopsticks, also announced that something had to be done, and left in a hurry.


    Only Xia Zhixing and Li Yunshen are left in the box.


    "Oh! I ordered a lot of food, only two people ate it. It''s too boring. " Xia Zhixing''s face broke down in disappointment.


    "Little girl, don''t you have me with you?" Li Yunshen naturally patted her small head.


    "I''m 26 years old. I can call you brother Yun, but you can''t call me little girl any more. If you want to change it, you have to change it!" Xia Zhixing ordered with righteous words.


    Li Yun looked at her in a daze. He was really glad that she could still keep her true nature and be frank and lovely after that.


    God finally heard his begging and saw him struggling on the edge of pain. Finally he could not help but send his little girl back.


    When they were in the car, they had talked a lot. She told him that she had lost the memory before she was eight years old. She only knew her name was Xia Zhixing. She wanted to find someone with her bracelet intuition.


    Although she said it was very simple, her intuition told him that it was not so simple. What''s more, now that she is the partner of tangxin''s shop, he had suspected that the woman who opened the store with Tang Xin was not so simple.


    It doesn''t matter, no matter how big the secret and obstacles behind her, he will sweep away one by one for her!


    From today on, from this moment on, he vowed that he would use his life to protect her and never let her suffer any harm. Never!


    "Brother Yun, what''s wrong with you? I don''t want to! " Xia Zhixing puts his hand to Li Yunshen and shakes him in front of his eyes and calls him back.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You are not a little girl, you are a big girl Li Yun had a deep smile.


    His little star came back, so did his smile.


    "How can this be done?" Xia Zhixing protested angrily and suddenly thought of meeting him in the orphanage. "By the way, Brother Yun, how can you go to the star orphanage?"

 Chapter 122

    She said that she had forgotten the memory before she was eight years old. Not only did Brother Yun not want her to remember it, he also simplified the process of their understanding. She said that she was adopted by star orphanage, and she had to depend on him by accident. Then she went home with him and asked him to support him, so he met him. But her intuition told her that it was not so simple. Otherwise, she could not have been so persistent in finding out the person who gave her the bracelet by relying on a bracelet for so many years.


    "And you? Where is the headache? Why do you touch it Li Yun thought she was looking for memory.


    "No, I forgot to tell you. Well, I opened a boudoir''s room, which is similar to the general coffee shop. But I changed the theme once a week. I thought about the theme of stars all over the world since I went to the orphanage with my heart. I saw a large number of stars blooming all year round. So I thought about it. Who knows the owner of the star is so horizontal that I don''t want to talk about it! I begged for help from the president for a long time. " Think of his so sincere cooperation was so ruthless hang up the phone, Xia Zhixing is angry.


    Li Yun deep laugh out a voice, "if I tell you, I am that so horizontal holder?"


    He was really glad that he had let people cultivate the stars that could bloom all the year round, otherwise he would not meet her again so soon.


    It''s just that they''ve met several times.


    The bracelet he saw at the seaside villa is not an illusion. They even have a chance to face each other!


    The figures seen in the streets are not illusions.


    "Ah?" Xia Zhixing opened his eyes and his mouth was open enough to hold a duck egg.


    "I''m right, but I want to correct it. You are the real owner of that piece of stars!"


    "Ah!" Xia Zhixing''s eyes widened, "are you kidding? I''ve worked so hard for so long that you finally told me that I''ve been struggling with myself all the time? "


    "I''m not kidding. It was because you liked the stars that I made my life. Since it''s for you, of course you''re the master of them."


    "Really! Oh, my God! It''s so hard to find a place to get it without any effort! I have to tell the good news to my heart and make her happy Xia Zhixing didn''t forget to inform the good sister at the first time and quickly picked up the mobile phone.


    Li Yunshen reached out to stop her, "tell her later."


    Xia Zhixing thinks of Tang Xin''s loneliness when he leaves, thinks about it and nods. Let Tang Xin be quiet for a while.


    "It must have been that ungrateful man again Xia Zhixing can''t think of anyone else who can let her down like this in addition to Tang Xin''s mysterious husband.


    Li Yun deep face a cold, it seems that Tang Xin belittles him in the back very much.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, your surname is Li. Li''s group has nothing to do with you?" Xia Zhixing asked suddenly.


    Li Yun deep consternation, chuckle, "of course it doesn''t matter."


    It''s just a tool he used to revenge Tang''s family. When things are over, Li''s family is also over. Naturally, it has nothing to do with him.


    "That''s good. I heard that Tang Xin''s husband is the president of Li''s family. He bullies his wife by virtue of his position and money. How can such an enterprise not go bankrupt?"


    It should be fast!


    Li Yun deep pour tea shallow sip, in the heart answer, as long as he nods, Li Shi can disappear tomorrow.


    He had to be glad once again that little star lost his memory before he was eight years old. He was even more glad that he had never really been exposed in the media. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Did the woman speak ill of him in front of her all day?


    Let''s wait until we''ve settled everything.

 Chapter 123

    "Madam, boss asked me to take you back." Wenxi followed Tang Xin out of the imperial banquet building, and drove the car over.


    "Thank you! No Tang Xin refused alienated and went on to the place where he could stop.


    "Ma''am, I know you think I offended you in the morning, but this is what the boss told me to do."


    "Do I think so?" Tang Xin stopped and looked at him coldly, almost because of his recklessness and hurt the baby in his stomach.


    Wenxi was stunned. The lady glared at him as if she had a big feud with him. Did it change too fast?


    "Yes! My subordinates have offended you! Please get on the bus quickly, or your subordinates will not be very good-looking! " Biting his teeth, he got out of the car and asked for someone directly.


    This woman is clearly wrong. Why should he feel guilty.


    There is no extra mind to fight, Tang Xin reluctantly get on the bus.


    I don''t know how they talk about her in private? She really wants to know.


    "Do you have anything else to say, boss?" The car started, Tang Xin asked.


    Vinci thought, "boss has nothing else to say."


    "Is it?" That''s to ask her to leave.


    The real hostess of the star garden has come back. If she doesn''t even have this consciousness, she should be laughed at.


    "Madam, I won''t apologize about this morning. Maybe I''m impulsive, but what you''ve done is disgusting!" After that, Wenxi always regretted that he had done too much, and he also blamed the boss for not stopping him.


    "Ah Don''t you? Why am I so disgusting? " Tang Xin feels ridiculous, is it true that people from all over the world are willing to bully her?


    "Zhaoyang was disrespectful to you yesterday morning, but you don''t have to tell your second brother that she is a spy! Do you know why boss was discovered by you that Zhaoyang has something to do with us? Are you not worried? In fact, he is worried, but he lets you choose by yourself. If you choose the right one, you win his respect. If you choose wrong, you deserve to be despised by him! Ma''am, this is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Why are you not smart at all? "


    Should he despise him?


    He looked down on her from the beginning!


    Are you still smart?


    Yes, why do you expect him in the end?


    It turns out that you can''t learn how to be smart!


    "Why do you think it was me who told the secret?" Tang Xin sneers, she really wants to know how his judgment ability is.


    "According to the surveillance video, not long after Zhaoyang and I left that day, you called your second brother. Then you went to the tea house to meet your second brother. It happened that the boss went there earlier to talk with a client!" I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Does this woman want to deny it?


    "Ha i see? It turns out that I went to see my second brother, so I was guilty of my father''s disappearance! " Tang Xin thinks nothing is more funny than this.


    "Madame, you just said You went to see your second brother because your father was missing? " Wen Xi was shocked. My God, this crime is even greater.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll find out, aren''t you? Maybe you can help me to find out my father by doing so! " Tang Xin sneers. Maybe it''s the impact she''s suffered today, so she''s so cynical.


    "I''m really sorry, ma''am, but I''m too aggressive!" Wenxi was very guilty and decided to get off the bus later and make sure his wife called back.


    Tang Xin is not in the mood to talk again. Wen Xi sighs, and slowly comes to the story of him and Zhaoyang while driving carefully

 Chapter 124

    "Madam, Zhaoyang and I were compiled by the boss on the same day. The name of Zhaoyang was picked up for her by the boss himself. When she was picked up, she was still a street beggar manipulated by others. At that time, the reason why she was included by the boss was that he was entangled by her when he walked on the street unintentionally. It may be that he said a certain sentence that combined with the boss''s heart, so she was incorporated. Zhaoyang also lived up to the boss The cultivation of SS has become more and more outstanding, and she is the only one in the organization who can call boss "Brother Yun."


    Until today, he finally understood why, because Zhaoyang''s voice was like that little girl who occupied the boss''s heart!


    "You like her, don''t you?" Tang Xin asked directly.


    Half of the time she heard it, she already knew why Li Yunshen accepted Zhaoyang. He was not easy to be soft hearted and easy to please, unless it touched the string in his heart, and that string was his little star!


    No one in the world can replace the little star in his heart, right? His heart was so full that he couldn''t hold a grain of sand.


    Originally, the two people separated by Yin and Yang were miraculously reunited. Why couldn''t she be happy for them at all?


    Why doesn''t she want them to meet again?


    When did she get so bad?


    Wenxi looks at tangxin from the rearview mirror. Her face is white, her eyes are empty, and her expression is calm and frightening.


    "Does she like you, too?" Tang Xin asked again, as if talking to himself, and looked out of the window.


    "I don''t know yet." Wenxi replied darkly.


    Logically speaking, he also witnessed the process of Tang Xin''s transformation from the most simple to worldly sophistication. How could he feel that he didn''t know her? He could see his feelings for Zhaoyang at a glance!


    "Must she not marry?" She shouldn''t have asked more. She once hurt herself because she wanted to fulfill the happiness of others.


    "Yes! If you can! " Vinci answered without hesitation.


    There was a sudden silence in the carriage.


    After a while, Tang heart secluded and said, "go to the Tang family."


    Wenxi was puzzled, but remembering that she had just said that her father was missing, she might have gone to inquire about her father''s information, so she changed her way and went to Tang''s family.


    The architecture of Tang''s group is much more magnificent than that of Li''s. after all, it was once the leader of the domestic business community. However, the working attitude of its staff was not as professional as that of Li''s. just when she stepped into the Tang family, many people stopped and watched.


    Under the leadership of the Secretary, Tang Xin entered the president''s office and met Tang Lingfeng, who was still working.


    I don''t know if Tang Lingfeng is really so busy. The Secretary has informed her that she has come and knocked on the door when she comes in. Now it seems that she has not been seen.


    "Second brother..." Helpless, she had to make a voice.


    "Here comes the heart." Tang Lingfeng raised his head, showed a gentle smile, suspended work, welcomed her to the sofa side, the Secretary quickly brought in the tea.


    Tang Xin didn''t want to talk nonsense. He said, "second brother, I''m here..."


    "Heart, I know you are worried about the third uncle. The second brother has promised you that as soon as there is news from the third uncle, the second brother will inform you immediately." Tang thought that she was interrupting.


    "Did you guess the purpose of my coming to Tang family?" Tang Xin asked positively.


    Tang Lingfeng''s eyes flashed awkwardly, so he had to talk to her, "heart, if you really come for Zhaoyang, you can go back. Second brother must give Li Yunshen a lesson this time!"

 Chapter 125

    "Second brother, if you still remember how KY''s cooperation project came about, please let Zhaoyang go and stop investigating her responsibility." Tang Xin asked lightly.


    "Heart, are you really brainwashed by Li Yun? He taught you to do that, didn''t he? " I can''t learn to please people with such simple heart.


    "No, I''m coming myself. He doesn''t know." Tang Xin smiles.


    "You don''t have to speak for him any more. He must have instigated you. Heart, you do not listen to his words, he is good to you, listen to second brother''s words, don''t care about him Tang Lingfeng from the initial use has gradually sincerely wanted to care about this cousin.


    "Second brother, if it''s OK, just one word." Tang Xin is not going to make unnecessary arguments.


    "Heart, we let Li Yunshen''s people go, but Li Yunshen may not let go of the Tang family. Can you watch the Tang family destroyed by him?"


    "He wants to destroy because the Tang family has destroyed his most important person. Maybe when she comes back, nothing will happen." Tang heart bitterly raised the corners of his lips.


    "She came back? You''re kidding! How can people come back when they are dead! Heart and soul... "


    "Second brother, is that ok?" Tang Xin really does not want to listen to, youyou interrupted Tang Lingfeng''s dissuasion.


    Tang Lingfeng took a deep look at Tang Xin for a long time. He sighed, "if you don''t promise me today, I''m afraid you will hate him for the last time. If you can trust him again, it''s worth it."


    "Thank you, second brother." Tang Xin still lightly pursed lip and smile, get up, "that trouble second elder brother to explain as soon as possible, I don''t disturb second elder brother''s work."


    Tang Lingfeng looks at Tang Xin, who always laughs weakly and reluctantly. She always feels that something is wrong with her, but she can''t say it. In short, her appearance makes people want to take care of her from the bottom of her heart.


    "My heart, what can I do for you? If you need help, please remember to find my second brother, who will promise that I will never hang up with you again, OK?"


    "Well, don''t go back to the door, and then turn away.


    Tang Lingfeng regretfully beat on the leather sofa and lived for 28 years. The only thing he regretted was destroying her original pure world.


    When Tang Xin returns to the car, Wen Xi just hangs up.


    He looked at the lost woman in front of him, and he was deeply moved. If she was a man, he would directly overwhelm him and express his excitement.


    "Madam, there''s a message from the commercial crime bureau that Tang called just now and said it was just a misunderstanding."


    "That''s good." Tang Xin responds lightly.


    Thank you Vinci sincerely thanks her, "and, I''m sorry! You hit the table in the morning


    He really did not expect that she came to Tangshi to save Zhaoyang! Thinking of my morning behavior, I really wish I could slap myself in the face.


    "Go back. And, this matter, and my father''s business, don''t tell him. It''s your business to lie. " Tang''s heart is expressionless.


    Wenxi didn''t know what to say or what to say, so she nodded and drove her away.


    "Have you heard from your father, madam?" When sending Tang Xin back to Xingyuan, Wenxi asked for the only suitable sentence.


    "Not yet." Tang Xin turns back, listlessly answers, and then turns into the star garden.


    Not yet


    Vinci looked at her back, thoughtfully.


    His wife is so careless to help him, then is he supposed to do something for her?


    Well, that''s it!

 Chapter 126

    When Li Yunshen returns to the star garden, Tang Xin has already left. There is no trace of her living in the bedroom, even a hair.


    "Why don''t you stop her!" He saw from the surveillance camera that she left with a simple suitcase, about four o''clock, alone.


    "Miss Tang said it was you, sir, so we didn''t stop." Liu said.


    "Vince, what did she say when you sent her back?" She dare to leave without permission, who gives her the courage!


    "Madame asked me boss if you had anything else to tell her. At that time, I said you didn''t have anything else to tell her. Then she just laughed and asked," is it? " Wen Xi explained in detail, of course, except for the rescue of Zhaoyang.


    At that time, she could laugh!


    Li Yunshen''s face was gloomy and roared out a word, "look for it!"


    ¡¤


    "isn''t that good, miss? You see, the window faces south. It''s airy and daylighting. 3800 is already very cheap. "


    There is only one window less than one meter wide. The opposite floor is higher than this building, blocking the wind direction. The distance between the two buildings is less than one meter. This is called good ventilation and lighting?


    Two bedroom house, the wall is very old, there are traces of paste, monthly rent 38 seems to be a bit expensive.


    Tang Xin caresses her belly. If she doesn''t invest in her girlfriend''s house, she still has nearly a million in her card. That''s the reward she got from opening a concert hall before. Because she didn''t go out very much before, she didn''t move her money all the time. She thought that she could meet a good sister who could depend on her for a lifetime, so she invested all her money in it.


    I didn''t expect it was just a joke from fate.


    She plans to talk with Xia Zhixing about leaving her friend''s house when she has a chance. If the money is still in circulation, it will be fine. She still has tens of thousands of yuan in her card. She can save some money. For the sake of the baby in her stomach, she will work hard.


    "What do you think, miss?" The agent came up to ask again.


    Tang Xin looked at the house again, "is there any other house?"


    It''s dirty, the air is not good, and it''s very old. The traffic is very convenient. A few steps out of the alley will lead to the street. The pedestrian street and the shopping mall are very close. But if she lives here, will the baby in her belly not be able to adapt to such an environment? And three thousand eight.


    "Miss, according to your request, this suit is the most suitable one. The transportation is convenient. If you don''t want it, there are people waiting in line. A gentleman asked me to see the house first, but the lady is the first. So I''ll show you first. If you don''t think it''s suitable, I can only introduce it to others. Look, the phone is dialing in..."


    Tang Xin followed the agent down the stairs, from the downstairs monitoring room to retrieve their luggage, and then looked at the house, hesitating whether to rent.


    There is no elevator, the fourth floor is not too high


    The agent saw that Tang Xin was hesitating, and quickly gave full play to his eloquence. "Miss, don''t hesitate. The house here is a prime location. The one we saw just now is because the former tenant moved away, so we had time to..."


    "But 381 months..." And pay him a commission


    "Ah! In the city a, which is an inch of land and an inch of gold, 3802 bedrooms are already very cheap. You don''t suspect that I will pit you, do you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask one of the tenants here... " The agent put on an unhappy look.


    Tang Xin didn''t expect that he would be misunderstood, so he quickly explained, "I didn''t think so, then..."


    "How about it?" The agent asked expectantly.


    "I..."


    "No rent!"


    "I rent" is not finished, but suddenly a voice from behind refused.

 Chapter 127

    Tang Xin looks back and sees the visitor. He is surprised.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the high commission that is about to arrive, the agent asked angrily.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I just don''t like people attacking girls who are not deep into the world!" Zhaoyang comes over, casts his eyes at Tang Xin and scolds the male agent to the point.


    Tang Xin''s face turned white. Does she still look like she hasn''t entered the world yet?


    She had worked hard to make herself look like she had seen the world.


    "What are you talking about? If the house is still rented or not, even if it is not rented! " The man exclaimed in a guilty voice.


    "Three thousand eight rent? 50% commission? Which real estate company are you from, so black! You can bully people who don''t understand the market, but if you want to blackmail me, there is no door! There are no more than two bedrooms here. You can either unite with the landlord here or be the landlord here! " Zhaoyang plays her shrewd momentum, and does not forget to laugh at Tang Xin.


    "You, you I don''t understand what you are talking about? Rent or not Seeing that the man was completely exposed, it was better to leave.


    Tang Xin holds the hand of Trolley Case tight again tight, still light ground says thanks to Zhaoyang, "thank you for your help."


    With that, she dragged the suitcase around and left.


    "You have to go with me!" Zhaoyang stopped her and said impatiently.


    "He asked you to come?" Tang Xin stood still and asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow me!" Zhaoyang is too lazy to explain.


    If she hadn''t happened to see her take a taxi to leave when she returned to the Star Park, and her identity had to be more concerned about her own business, she would not have followed her secretly all the way. She would have watched this stupid woman like a pig enter the intermediary company and then jump into the trap of the hunter foolishly.


    It can only be said that this woman has no social experience and deserves to be slaughtered.


    "I''m not going back with you. You go." Tang Xin opens Zhaoyang''s hand.


    "Ah It doesn''t matter if you don''t go with me. The results are the same anyway. " Zhaoyang suddenly smiles when she turns around.


    Tang Xin frowned and puzzled. When she saw the car parked outside the lane, she immediately understood Zhaoyang''s voice over.


    She stopped, the window came down, the man hooked her fingers to her to go through, and her grip on the lever was loose and tight.


    "Want to escape? It''s up to you to forget it! " Zhaoyang came over and told her hesitation directly. She grabbed the suitcase in her hand with the speed of snatching.


    Can''t help, Tang Xin had to obediently come forward to see that man.


    Out of the alley, she not only saw Li Yunshen, but also saw the agent beside the car who was pressed on the wall by Wenxi.


    "Miss, you have a lot of adults. I didn''t mean to deceive you. I am the son of the landlord. If you still want to rent that house, I can give you a discount of two thousand six per month... " The thin man saw Tang Xin as if he saw the straw. He was busy calling for help. As a result, his head was pressed against the wall.


    "No, no, no! Miss, two thousand a month... " Just finish saying, the man behind him grabbed his head to hit the wall again, he was scared and changed his words quickly, "one thousand six! At least one thousand and six... "


    "Ah!! It''s not A thousand! A thousand! Don''t hit again... "


    "Woo It''s OK without money! Please don''t hit it. It hurts! " Why did he rent his house for free and was hit worse?


    Tang Xin listens to the pig like cry and has no intention of pleading.


    The door opened, Li Yunshen got out of the car, coldly hooked her lips, and walked towards the man who was already soft on the ground

 Chapter 128

    The big man suddenly came, the thin man thought that he had got into the boss of the society. He was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy, "boss, I really didn''t mean to. Please let me go."


    Li Yunshen threw the cigarette butt of his finger tip in front of him, raised his foot to stamp it out. In a cold voice, he said slowly, "do you think the president''s wife of Li''s group can''t afford the rent of January 3808?"


    Smell speech, thin man gaped, surprised to see the line of sight on Tang Xin.


    The president''s wife of Li''s group? Li''s group, which has been competing with Tang''s group very much recently?


    Is she the psychosis wife of Li''s president who has been on the major screens and headlines a while ago?


    It''s not good at all!


    What''s more, where does she dress like the president''s wife of a group?


    Most importantly, he was beaten because the price was too low???


    Don''t be so pit brother!!!


    "Let''s go. Next time we meet her, remember to raise the price." He said.


    If the thin man was granted amnesty, he even got up and asked cautiously, "how much should I give you?"


    But by Wenxi''s grim expression, without waiting for the answer, he ran away in terror.


    Li Yun deep back to the body, looking at the heart of Tang behind Zhaoyang, light to speak, "hard."


    Zhaoyang knows that the sentence "hard work" is full of too much, and she shakes her head in shame. "I was too anxious to break the whole plan. Brother Yun, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s not you who broke my whole plan. Don''t blame yourself!" With that, the cold and sharp eyes fell on Tang Xin.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± Wenxi wants to speak for Tang Xin, but is pulled away by Zhaoyang.


    Li Yunshen went to Tang Xin and raised her face in the palm. "Can I treat this behavior of you as a flight for fear of guilt?"


    Tang Xin looked up at him in astonishment, his eyes full of doubts.


    "You''ve known little star for a long time, and you know she''s the girl in the picture, so you don''t have to be afraid of the last picture at the head of the bed, because you know she''s not dead at all. You also tried to make friends with her, even partners, and then told her that I was not. The most important thing is that we are not near you! It''s good to clap, isn''t it? "


    Is that what he thinks?


    Did he know that she was no longer afraid of the photo because he had given it? She was numb with fear!


    "I didn''t!" She shook her head, firmly denying it.


    In his heart, is she so thoughtful?


    "You have! Why are you in such a hurry to escape He sneered and convicted her.


    "I''m not going. Are you waiting for me? The star garden, the star garden, everyone knows who it was built for. Now that the master of the star garden has come back, do I still have room to stay? " Tang heart raised a shallow bitter smile.


    He bent down and approached a little bit, "the star garden is built for the little stars, yes, but do I allow you to leave? You are her good sister and the partner who runs the boudoir house with her. Before she knows our relationship, you should play whatever role you are. Don''t forget, it''s you who make things go this way. "


    Is it her fault? She didn''t recognize his little star at the first time, so she deserved it all.


    "You said we would deal with our relationship as soon as possible." She knew that he was the only one to leave.


    Li Yunshen let her go, bent into the car, see her still pestle where not to move, cold voice displeased, "not up yet?"

 Chapter 129

    Tang heart mechanical like on the car, turned to ask him, "when?"


    Li Yun deep cold eyes stare at her, "it''s time, you will know."


    That can only wait, she can wait, but the baby in the belly can wait?


    Tang Xin looked down at his stomach worried, hoping that his "time" would not exceed three months, or he would not be able to hide it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Xin woke up at more than five o''clock. She was sleeping on her side, looking out at the white sky turning fish belly, and could not sleep again.


    I''m used to waking up at this point because I want to run with him and watch the sunrise.


    Every time she couldn''t run, he would murmur, "it''s useless." then he would pick her up or carry her with him, never leaving her on the way.


    She thought that the dream could go on forever, but it was a pity that God would not let it, so she arranged for the dead to come back to life.


    She still remembers the first time they watched the sunrise together that he had not fulfilled and would never do it again?


    ¡­¡­


    Breakfast, quiet as ashes.


    Suddenly, a burst of melodious music broke the silence.


    Tang Xin''s mobile phone rings. It''s Xia Zhixing.


    She looked at, did not intend to pick up, the man at the other end of the long table suddenly said, "take."


    Tang Xin can only put down the tableware and pick up the side of the mobile phone to answer.


    "Hello..."


    "Xinxin, I sent you a message last night to tell you that we went to the orphanage to pick flowers today. Have you not forgotten? Shall we meet in the boudoir''s room and then go back together? "


    From the receiver came Xia Zhixing''s excited voice, Tang Xin wanted to refuse, but on that pair of cold eyes with warning, she thought about it and had to promise, "OK."


    "Heart, aren''t you in a good mood?" Xia Zhixing asked carefully.


    "No, I''m in a good mood." Tang Xin squeezed out a smile.


    "That''s good. I told you about the starry sky last night, didn''t I? I''m the owner, hehe It''s exciting to think about it. "


    Not long after returning to the star garden last night, she did receive a call from Xia Zhixing. She added all the things she didn''t have time to say to her. She laughed and catered, and felt like a knife.


    After a while, Xia Zhixing hung up.


    Tang Xin doesn''t even look at the man on the other side and leaves the restaurant.


    "To where?" He asked coldly.


    "Change clothes and pick flowers in the orphanage!" Tang Xin didn''t stop to go upstairs.


    Back in the room, she locked herself in the cloakroom, so miserable that she could not cry.


    She didn''t know how to face Xia Zhixing, the good sister she had trusted most. She couldn''t talk and laugh with her like she did in the past.


    She really wants to leave. She can''t play and doesn''t want to play. Why force her? Why?


    After changing clothes, Tang Xin is ready to go to the appointment. Unexpectedly, Li Yunshen''s car is waiting outside the door.


    "Ma''am, get in the car, please." Wenxi respectfully opened the car door for her. Since she saved Zhaoyang, he has been more impressed with her.


    Tang Xin saw Li Yunshen in the car is reading the morning paper, she quietly refused, "no trouble, I''m used to the car below."


    Wenxi tried her best to wink at her and ask her to be obedient. When she didn''t see it, she turned around and left.


    "Vince, drive." The man in the car closed the morning paper. "She likes to go down and ride, so go down."


    Vinci understood what he said and drove quickly behind him.


    At the foot of the mountain road, Tang Xin''s car has been waiting there.


    "Flute..." Vinci honked her horn to remind her not to be stubborn at this time

 Chapter 130

    Tang Xin couldn''t stir him up, and he didn''t dare to. He had to pay the driver''s money to stop him running for nothing.


    "I thought taxis were more comfortable."


    When she got on the bus, there was a cold voice in the carriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin doesn''t want to argue.


    "No driver at home for you to use?" He asked again.


    "You said, let me be absolutely free." Tang Xin blocked his mouth with the wish he promised.


    Li Yunshen was really blocked for a moment speechless. He was really throwing a stone at his own feet.


    It was so quiet in the carriage until Tang Xin realized that something was wrong.


    "This is the way to the boudoir''s house. Stop!" Another turn ahead is the boudoir room. Does he want Xia Zhixing to know their relationship?


    Li Yun gave her a deep glance without making a sound.


    "You don''t want her to know about our relationship?"


    "I don''t want to. You''d better not let her know." The car was already parked outside her friend''s house.


    "Brother Yun, why are you here?" Xia Zhixing, who was waiting outside the door, saw the car stop and was glad to meet her, but she saw another person in the car.


    "Xinxin, how do you come with Brother Yun?"


    Tang Xin did not know how to answer, mumbled for a long time, and finally Li Yunshen opened his mouth to help her out.


    "On the way." Just a few words solved Xia Zhixing''s doubts.


    "It seems that you are very predestined, only met once, can meet halfway." Xia Zhixing pulls Tang Xin and laughs.


    Tang Xin accompanied with a smile, they not only met once, or each other''s pillow.


    "Get in the car. I''ve got people ready to pick flowers."


    After listening to Li Yunshen said, Tang xinleng, he also want to go to the orphanage?


    Isn''t he very busy?


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait!" Xia Zhixing was very happy with his smile and sat in the car generously.


    There are only two seats in the back seat. Naturally, Tang Xin can''t take them apart. So she plans to sit in the co pilot''s seat, but she opens the door. Xia Zhixing calls her.


    "Heart, come on, let him sit in the front!"


    Tang Xin is afraid to see Li Yunshen''s unhappy eyes, but he just smiles at Xia Zhixing indulgently and makes way for his position.


    But Tang Xin would rather sit in the front passenger seat, at least can be a person, do not have to force themselves to cope with the good mood of Xia Zhixing.


    When he came to the star orphanage, Li Yunshen had already indicated his identity, so the dean and all the children were waiting outside early, even some were still sleepy and yawning.


    This time, Tang Xin looks at these lovely children, and her eyes are full of maternal love. In another nine months, she can have a lovely baby. She is looking forward to it.


    "Mind, come on. Didn''t you get lost in that flower last time? This time, let''s immerse ourselves in the scene and have a good experience! "


    After a few cursory greetings to the Dean, they set out for Huadi.


    They went to the flower shed where the next season of flowers were being planted, and then they went to the sea of flowers.


    A line of workers had been standing there waiting for orders to pick the stars.


    A gust of wind blowing, although wearing long sleeves Tang Xin still feel a little cool.


    "It''s autumn. Why do you still wear short sleeves?" Li Yunshen took off his coat to put on Xia Zhixing, but was rejected by Xia Zhixing. "My constitution is hot, not cold. Give it to your heart. My heart''s constitution is cooler. You can see her face is so bad, she must feel cold."


    "I''m not cold!" Tang Xin''s words are faster than her brain. It''s like charity to her. She doesn''t want to die of cold.

 Chapter 131

    "Er I forget that I don''t like to take care of people I don''t know very well. " Xia Zhixing is normal when she reacts violently.


    "It turns out I''m a stranger." Li Yunshen looks at Tang Xin with profound meaning.


    "Not that I''m not really cold. " Tang Xin knew that he was not happy, so he quickly explained.


    Wenxi looked around and felt unbearable. Is this really unfair to his wife?


    Since boss has found the little girl who has influenced his life, why not just let his wife go?


    "Ah! Brother Yun, you look at other people''s eyes so terrible, it will frighten the heart. " Xia Zhixing blocks Li Yun''s deep gaze at Tang Xin''s eyes, turns to Tang Xin and says, "heart, you don''t care. When you get familiar with Brother Yun, his eyes will warm up."


    Tang Xin forced her face to smile.


    His eyes will only be warm in the face of his little star, except for her, no one can make his eyes melt.


    Next, the workers skillfully and effectively picked the flowers Xia Zhixing needed. At first, Xia Zhixing clamored to pick them in person, but Li Yunshen refused to let her, for fear that she would not be able to bear to suck too much pollen. Finally, she wandered happily in the sea of flowers, but he did not say anything more. He just watched her play in the flower field, like a fairy among flowers.


    She was also pulled by Xia Zhixing at the beginning. She said that she was not comfortable, so she stayed on the side to help pack a package of flowers. She deliberately did not look at the dazzling pictures and listen to the harsh laughter.


    Clearly, his little stars are back, why not let her go? Didn''t he marry her in order to torture her to honor his little star?


    Wenxi looked at a couple of men and women who had a good time chatting in the sea of flowers. Then he looked at Tang Xin, who had been very quiet. He quickly went over and pretended to help, "madam, are you worried about your father?"


    Tang Xin took the flower''s hand only to pause, did not speak.


    "I have transferred a group of people in the past with the meaning of boss last night. I believe there will be news soon. Don''t worry too much."


    Tang Xin looks up in surprise.


    Wenxi thought she had misunderstood her and hastened to say, "I''m a fake. Boss doesn''t know."


    A pair of star eyes stare bigger, Tang Xin quickly put down the flower in his hand and pulled him to one side, "quickly withdraw people back!"


    "Ma''am, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. This is not the time to talk about character." Vinci thought she was contemptuous.


    "Haven''t you been with him for five years? Don''t you know what it would have been like if he knew that someone had been transferred behind his back? "


    Just send the wallet to him by the way, he can be so severe punishment, not to mention giving orders behind his back, which may be equivalent to betrayal to him!


    "Ma''am, you are not..." Not disdaining his help, but thinking for him?


    "If you have time, you can take the people back. I will save Zhaoyang. I don''t want my second brother to feel that he owes me any more. Zhaoyang just happened to let me use it as a reason." Tang Xin said lightly.


    Wenxi knows that is not the case. If she really wants her second brother to stop feeling guilty about her, there are too many ways and opportunities, even if she says, "I don''t blame you.".


    "No matter what you say, I owe you this favor, and when you need help, I don''t want to feel like I owe you all the time." Vinci simply prevaricated her with her words.

 Chapter 132

    Tang Xin frowns. Wenxi usually doesn''t look like a person with a fever in his head. How can it be broken at the critical moment.


    "If you want to save other people, it doesn''t matter, but you think clearly, you saved the Tang family on his back this time! The enemy he spent half his life dealing with Tang heart coldly reminds, is not she does not want to save father, but Li Yunshen''s disposition everybody knows.


    "I know that since I dare to do it, I dare to bear the consequences. Madam, please wait for the news." Vinci said fearlessly.


    She could not blame him for misunderstanding her and hurting her. Instead, she helped him save Zhaoyang without saying a word. Why could he not find her father for her? He Wenxi was never a coward!


    "For what news?"


    All of a sudden, Li Yunshen''s voice always sounded coldly from behind.


    Tang Xin''s heart thumped. Wenxi gave her a soothing look and said, "madam, just asked when the next season flowers will bloom. I told her that if you are interested, I can ask the dean to call her and tell her, so I want her to calm down and wait for news."


    Wen Xi''s explanation is reasonable, and Tang Xin is relieved.


    I wish Dad would be found soon, or someone would suffer because of her.


    "Heart, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I am the owner of this flower now. You can come whenever you want." Xia Zhixing was panting and her hair was stained with petals.


    Tang Xin looks at Li Yunshen again. His black shirt is also stained with dust, which may be due to pressed petals. There are light map lines on it.


    She knew that this man was actually a cleanliness addict. He always wore a straight suit and meticulous, and in private, he was neat and orderly, and could not see any mess. She saw it when she pretended to be ill. Every time she came back to see that the bedroom was in a mess, his two thick eyebrows would frown in disgust.


    At that time, he tolerated it because he was waiting to expose her.


    Now, why does he allow himself to be so unruly? Because, only Xia Zhixing is worth doing so, because all his rules and regulations will become nonexistent in front of Xia Zhixing.


    Tang Xin doesn''t allow herself to block her heart any more. She wants to continue packing the bouquet, but Xia Zhixing pulls her aside.


    "Heart, tell me, what happened? Why do I think you have changed into a person, even to me are cold, is it what I did wrong? " She has eyes to see and heart to feel. Tang Xin is either worried or dissatisfied with her.


    Tang Xin looks at Xia Zhixing, how do you want her to say? How to say that?


    Do you want to say: you can use life to exchange that man is my husband?


    "Heart, don''t be silent. Tell me what happened, OK? Didn''t we say we want to be good sisters for life? Good sisters are used to reduce stress Tang Xin has not said, Xia Zhixing is in a hurry.


    Tang Xin reluctantly smiles, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Maybe I''ll be free again soon, completely. "


    "Really? Did the man let you go? When it comes to that day, you have to tell me that I must not let you suffer, at least you must not worry about food and clothing in your life! " Xia Zhixing is happy for her sister.


    Tang Xin smiles and nods, suddenly reaches out to embrace her, tears fall.


    She should not be indifferent to Xia Zhixing. After all, she doesn''t know anything, and she is so worried about her, for fear that she will suffer losses.


    However, she really did not know how to face her!


    If it''s strange, it''s fate.

 Chapter 133

    "But, heart, can you really leave without love?" She can see that Tang Xin is much happier than before. When she talks about her husband, she is no longer sad in the past, but she is smiling at the bottom of her eyes?


    "Of course I can!" Tang Xin pushed her away and said firmly, as if to persuade himself.


    But Xia Zhixing was pushed by her emotion. She fell into the flower field on one side, and the fresh cut flower root pricked into the skin layer, which made her cry out with pain.


    Tang Xin hurriedly reached out to pull, a figure quickly rushed to pull her apart.


    The force is too strong, she almost fell, but there is a pile of pedicels to help her.


    "Little star, how are you?" Li Yunshen bent down to pick up Xia Zhixing and left. His cold face had a trace of pale.


    "How are you, madam?" Vinci came to care for the forgotten woman and reached out to help her.


    Tang Xin refused and stood up firmly. He was relieved when he was sure that he didn''t feel well.


    Wenxi noticed that her left hand was always tightly attached to her stomach, and she could not help asking, "madam, do you have a bad stomach?"


    Smell speech, the wind quickly put down his hands, "no, I''m fine."


    No?


    But it was obviously like the action of instinctive protection in a hurry, and a strong suspicion arose in his mind


    ¡¤


    when the lights are on, the neon red lights on the street are flashing.


    A woman in a hip dress walks into a famous bar in a city on her high stiletto.


    Her appearance attracted the attention of countless pairs of eyes. Her tight red skirt is enough to outline the perfect curve. Her hips are very upturned, the V-neck is low, and the two balls of snow white are ready to emerge. Her waist is not full of grip, and her beautiful legs are long and even


    Such a figure, however, is not a man to see blood boiling, especially her face is the most amazing in the audience, but the soul stirring smoke makeup still seems to be unable to hide her pure and ethereal.


    The woman sat on the bar stool, gently spit red lips, "is there any wine suitable for me to drink?"


    The bartender was so distracted that he nodded, "yes, yes, miss. It seems that you can have a cup of" soul stirring. "


    "No! I want the queen! Is there a queen? " The woman held out her fingernail pasted hands. The beautiful hands were called bartenders, and the men who had been around for a long time swallowed their saliva.


    "Give her a queen! Please One of the men couldn''t resist the challenge. He came close to smell her hair and said, "as beautiful as Miss, I believe no one wants to be your minister under your skirt."


    The woman glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and laughed, "but the Queen''s taste is also very selective."


    Men suddenly lost, and then one man after another to challenge, are not good.


    In the card seat, several men are at the party, but they are also attracted by the excitement of the bar.


    "Hello! There seems to be a very exciting creature. Do you want to challenge it? " One of the men was eager to offer.


    "The 16th one, all kinds of types have not won the heart, I think..." Some people''s eyes fall on the side of the waves of men.


    The two men looked at each other and immediately laughed, "Xingyun, it seems that you haven''t been challenged by such clothed animals as you. Go and have a try. Maybe the queen will like you."

 Chapter 134

    "Stop it." Gu Xingyun drinks with wine in his head. His eyes are full of talking eyes.


    Yes, her eyes can speak. When he saw her in college, he was attracted by those talking eyes.


    Although she always lowered her head and tried hard not to attract other people''s attention, he just knew that her eyes could speak, even when looking at people, she was always timid.


    "What a fuss! Since you''re here, you can''t just drink, go! Take her and show it to my buddies Three or two buddies pulled him out of his seat and walked to the bar.


    All kinds of wine are pushed in front of women and filled with bars. Some men think they are inviting them. But women just stare at the liquid in the glass or shake it from the moment they come in. It''s strange, but it''s so intriguing.


    "Go away, let''s be strict with you!"


    There was a sudden roar outside the crowd, and a road was opened.


    The woman picked her eyebrows slightly when she heard the address of "Li San Shao". Before she could raise her eyes, a bottle of wine had been put in front of her.


    "I hear you have a great personality?" A frivolous voice sounded overhead, and then a mouthful of wine puffed into her face.


    Women do not face, disgusted to fan the smell of wine, look up, cold eyes.


    "You..."


    Li Shao is shocked to see her face.


    He recognized her even though she wore a very coquettish make-up. He would never forget the woman who could never forget, especially because she was ruined!!


    It''s just that she seems to be a little different from the first time I saw her, but I can''t tell what''s different.


    "Li San Shao, what? Not even you All of a sudden, someone made a mockery.


    "Go to your uncle, which eye of you saw me do it!" Li shaochao''s friends and friends burst out a rude remark, bravely picked up the bottle and filled it with a full mouthful. His big palm pinched the woman''s chin and was about to block it up


    Around the roar, roar, whistle, interweave into a crazy sound.


    However, Li Shao was smashed and hit by the bottle.


    The woman still holds the other half of the wine bottle in her hand, and faces Li Shao with a broken sharp opening.


    "Do you try one more step forward?"


    Li Shao covered the bloodstain left on his head, his face was ferocious, "you dare to play cruel with me


    "So what?" There is no fear on the woman''s face. On the contrary, there is another kind of cruel color in the beautiful eyes which are enchanting and soul stirring.


    "Don''t you just rely on someone to support you?" Li Shao glanced around the bar, then put down the cruel words, "you wait for me!"


    Seeing these battles, the men who had been eager to try became pure onlookers. It seemed that no one had the courage to go up and die.


    When everyone was about to disperse, a man suddenly rushed to the beauty''s legs.


    In an instant, there was a sound of backward pumping around.


    Because the wine bottle still in the woman''s hand stabs at the man''s face --


    "heart?"


    Gu Xingyun can''t believe that the woman in front of him is the beautiful and simple girl in his heart.


    Her make-up was so thick that he recognized her at the first sight.


    He knows that his girl has the capital to cause a sensation. He does not need to rely on any gimmicks and any makeup. Standing there naturally can make people stop and amaze.


    But why did she become like this?

 Chapter 135

    It is this "heart" that keeps Gu Xingyun from being broken.


    Tang Xin took a look at him, coldly hummed, pushed him away, threw away the bottle of wine, and no longer looked at him, only when he was a general stranger.


    "Heart, why are you here?" Gu Xingyun went around her and asked anxiously.


    Did that man make her sad again? That''s why she came here to get drunk?


    However, how could his girl come to the bar, not only dressed like this, but also alone!


    This reversal of the plot so that the men around are stunned, so a flutter to become? It''s incredible!


    "Why can''t you come? She doesn''t dare to come. I''ll do it for her! "


    Tang Xin''s tone was different from that of the past. Gu Xingyun was stunned, and then his face was solemn.


    It shouldn''t be like this. The woman in front of her is Tang Xin, but not Tang Xin.


    His heart and mind are warm and soft, even if angry again, the most is a light tone, will never be as strong as her.


    Suddenly, a terrible possibility flashed through my mind.


    "And her?" He asked cautiously.


    Tang Xin sneered, stretched out his hand, enchanting to pick up his chin, eyebrows and eyes are full of bewilderment, "are you not a psychologist? I''m here. Where do you think she''ll be? "


    "Who are you?" The other thing is sure.


    Tang Xin''s personality, split!


    What happened in the end, she was forced out of another person!


    "You can call me queen or ice." Ice closer to him, gently blowing on him, see next to a dry men''s lower abdomen fever.


    Gu Xingyun closed his eyes with difficulty.


    The heart is too eager to become strong, so there is such a personality.


    "Don''t you like me like this? What''s good about her? So weak, can only cry, like a transparent person, will always be ridiculed, she deserves to be bullied and abandoned! " Bing said cynically.


    "Abandoned? What''s going on? " Gu Xingyun grabs her hand and turns her back.


    Now he just wants to know what''s going on in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fight for what she doesn''t dare to fight for. We will never end up abandoned again! From now on, no one can abandon us, only we can abandon others'' share Bing announced with pride.


    Now they are the same body, she will not let herself be abandoned, she is the queen!


    "Follow me!" Gu Xingyun found that this was not the place to talk, so he took her away.


    Ice did not resist, let him pull out of the bar.


    However, just out of the bar, suddenly a few men came out of the door, like drunk, separated her from Gu Xingyun. Ice felt something cold stabbed her in the arm.


    Those men blocked up for a long time and then staggered away, Gu Xingyun anxiously came to grab the ice''s hand, "heart, are you ok?"


    But he forgot that the woman in front of him was not his heart.


    Cold cold wave his hand, in front of a moment of fuzzy, she like the queen of the same command, "not go


    Gu Xingyun sighed in a lost voice and took her to his parking place.


    However, just as he opened the car door, Tang Xin, who opened the door, suddenly softened. He was about to pass by. He was suddenly hit in the back of his head, and the whole person collapsed.


    "Heart" He called with his last consciousness.


    Li Shao comes out from the dark place, looks at Gu Xingyun, who is unconscious, and scolds his subordinates, "don''t you want to be found by carrying people on the bus?"

 Chapter 136

    Then he went over and looked at the soft woman on the ground. He squatted down, stretched out his hand and patted her face. He laughed wickedly, "isn''t it hot, my sister-in-law?"


    "If you know I am your sister-in-law, do you dare to fight me? Are you really afraid of death?" Ice opened his misty eyes and sneered.


    "Of course I won''t do it myself, but this time it''s you who are in trouble, sister-in-law and son-in-law." Li Shao chuckled insidiously, opened the door and pushed her in, let her and Gu Xingyun together, and then ordered the two men in front of him, "be clean! If you don''t screw it up, I''ll kill you


    "Yes, Li San Shao!"


    The car goes away, and Li Shao tramples the smoke in his mouth on the ground.


    If you dare to let me go to prison, I will dare to play so that you can''t turn over!


    I don''t know what kind of expression his brother-in-law would look like when he saw his wandering sister-in-law?


    I really want to see it!


    ¡¤


    at midnight, the star garden


    "where''s madam?"


    Li Yunshen, who just stepped into the bedroom, stepped out again.


    It''s one o''clock. The bed is still empty!


    "Madame went out after supper." Liu replied.


    "Out till now?" Li Yun deep black eyes are full of sinister, took out the mobile phone and dialed her number.


    He promised her absolute freedom, but she didn''t waste it!


    However, there has been no answer, he pressed the phone.


    "Wenxi


    Wenxi, who was returning to her room to take a shower, immediately shut off her shower head, put on her shirt and walked downstairs.


    "Locate her address!"


    Vinci had been trained to drive the car over, but did not expect such an order.


    Is Madame gone? It''s a little weird!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car with excellent performance stopped in front of a hotel, and the man who got out of the car was so cold that he could freeze the earth.


    Vinci simply communicates with the hotel staff, and then goes straight to a certain floor, a certain room.


    "Boss, maybe the lady just had an accident and needs to go to the hotel to clean up." As the elevator went up, Vinci carefully tried to ease the big boss''s face.


    Don''t be what they think. Even if the boss ignores her, he can''t retaliate by cheating. That would be stupid!


    But if he was, he would be cold. In the orphanage, the boss picked up Xia Zhixing and drove directly to the hospital. He left his wife in the orphanage. Is it hard for a woman?


    However, when he sent Tang Xin back, there was nothing wrong. How could he have dropped such a bomb at night?


    Li Yun glared at Wenxi.


    Ding, reached the target floor, he strode out, directly looking for the room number.


    "Knock on the door!" Standing outside the door of the room, Li Yun ordered coldly.


    Vinci frowned and did as she did.


    After two kicks, the door opened from inside.


    When Li Yunshen saw the person who opened the door, his face was even more frightening. He pushed him away and walked in.


    The deep cold black eyes saw the woman lying on the messy big bed in the room, really experienced what is called catching a traitor in bed!


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± For fear that he would lose control, Vinci risked his life to stop him from coming forward.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Yunshen snapped orders.


    Wenxi is so stubborn that Li Yunshen directly kicks him in the abdomen at the next moment, and then throws him away effortlessly.


    "Li Yunshen, come to me, don''t hurt her!" Tang Yun doesn''t close to the head of his bed.

 Chapter 137

    Li Yunshen gave him a scornful glance, grabbed his collar more fiercely, and threw him off. He reached out to catch the woman on the bed. However, his eyes came into contact with the thick white liquid on the quilt on her body. For a moment, he felt the whole blood was shouting and he wanted to do something crazy.


    He glared at her coldly. His outstretched hand stopped in mid air and gradually clenched his knuckles. It was frightening to hear.


    "Tang Xin, I really underestimated your ability!"


    "No It''s not like this It''s not... " Tang Xin raised her tearful face and shook her head.


    "No!" Gu Xingyun suddenly rushed to protect Tang''s mind and body with the fastest speed.


    With a bang, the fist that he thought would fall on Tang Xin turned and smashed the lamp on the bedside table.


    After venting, Li Yunshen turns into the bathroom to get a clean bath towel, pushes Gu Xingyun away, and then opens the muddy quilt on her body and throws it casually, which happens to cover Gu Xingyun''s head.


    He coarsely wrapped Tang Xin''s unconcerned body, then took off his coat to cover her, picked her up and left.


    "Vince, get rid of him for me!" Before he walked out of the door, he said something in a grim voice.


    The tightly packed woman suddenly reached for his clothes and said, "don''t It''s none of his business. "


    "Do you think I''ll just let you go? How dare you plead for him? " Li Yunshen''s eyes are eager to tear her apart.


    Tang Xin shuddered and trembled, but the hand that pulled his clothes was still not loose, and his tearful eyes looked at him with a kind of begging.


    Gu Xingyun, who had been repeatedly knocked down for several times, got up in a panic when he heard that he was going to deal with Tang Xin. "Mr. Li, my heart and I were plotted against by others. My heart was in a bad mood. When I took her to the bar, I was hit by several drunk people at the door. Maybe the heart was hit by drugs at that time. When I got to the parking lot, my heart suddenly fell to the ground, and I knew that something had happened, I haven''t had time to go to see her. Someone has knocked me out from the back. When we wake up, we will be what you saw when you came in If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at your heart, right arm, with pinholes! "


    Li Yun looked at Tang Xin coldly and coldly, and found that she was looking at him with a longing for him to believe. He was cold and hard, not moved.


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go if you say that. Can''t you make the pinhole? Or, you do it to make it more exciting


    Tang Xin''s face was white. She didn''t. when she woke up, she was totally naked. Gu Xingyun was still lying beside her, equally unarmed.


    Gu Xingyun told her that her personality split, last night another she went to the bar, dressed up very sexy, very sexy, and she also saw on the ground that she could not have a skirt.


    She has a split personality, not a psychosis, but a split personality, which is even more terrible for her than a mental illness, because she has no idea what another she will do.


    She really didn''t want to believe it, but yesterday she went back to her room after dinner. How could she wake up and become a hotel!


    Worst of all, she was caught in bed by her husband. Why did all this happen to her!


    "Li Yunshen, you''d better calm down and think about my words. My heart can''t bear more of your hurt." Gu Xingyun is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that he will hurt her again after taking his heart back.

 Chapter 138

    Tang Xin humiliated to close his eyes, even if he wants to hurt her, it doesn''t matter. She is so dirty, so dirty she was seen by him.


    She put a green cap on him, and it''s understandable that he hated her.


    "Vince, you know what to do." At last, Li Yunshen left such an appalling remark and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go in!" Back in the star garden, Li Yunshen pushed her into the bathroom, "wash yourself out and see me!"


    Bang!


    The door closed, Tang Xin also followed a big jump.


    The bath towel on her body slipped off, and she went to the flower shed, turned on the switch, and let the water wash the dirty body.


    "Wuwu..."


    She covered her face with her hands, squatted on the ground and cried in a low voice. Her hands kept poking into her arms to wash away what had happened tonight.


    She rubbed her arms so white and tender that she kept rubbing them. Then she rubbed her clavicle and chest again and again. She rubbed every part of her body hard and felt no pain.


    Until, her hand came to the abdomen, all the movements seemed to be stopped, the crazy mood also gradually stabilized, small hand gently stroked the stomach again and again.


    "Baby I have a baby... "


    Tears, continue to flow straight down.


    She was touched by another man with her baby. Would her baby think she was dirty?


    "Baby, you won''t, will you? You''re the only mother. You can''t leave your mother, you know


    She squatted under the water curtain and talked to the children in her stomach over and over again. Finally, she felt that she could go out to face the man outside. She turned off the shower, pulled down her clean bathrobe and wrapped herself up. She opened the door and walked out with her baby in her stomach.


    Outside, the man sat next to her dresser, with a bottle of whiskey in his hand, and her skin care products on the floor.


    "Come here!" He growled coldly.


    Tang heart trembles body to walk toward him, what will he do to her?


    Worried that he would hurt the baby in her stomach, she took a big step back at the last step towards him.


    Li Yun deep see shape, stride forward to catch her, strong strength will throw her to the soft bed.


    "You like drinking, don''t you? Open your mouth He bent down and pinched her cheek, forcing her to open her mouth.


    "Don''t..." Don, keep your mouth shut.


    She can''t drink. The baby can''t stand it.


    The liquor poured down from the bottle, spilled all over her face, mixed with her tears.


    "No, please..." Don''t cry for the baby in the stomach.


    "Don''t you like going to bars? Don''t you like drinking? Or do you want to prove your charm? " Li Yunshen broke her face over and stopped pouring wine just to let her see him clearly.


    "No, it''s not like that..." Tang Xin cried and shook her head, but could not explain.


    "The blood in your Tang family is lewd! Get out of my bed He got up and pulled her out of bed.


    Tang Xin fell on the ground, quickly grasp the bath towel and shrink to one side.


    At this moment, the man scared her more than when we first met, like a devil crawling out of hell.


    Will he divorce her?


    He doesn''t want to leave his tools. What else does he want?


    It''s just that she never thought it would end like this.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a bang, he smashed the bottle at her feet.

 Chapter 139

    Tangxin shivered and ran into the cloakroom to find clothes to wear, and then dragged the suitcase to leave again.


    This time, he won''t go after her again, will he?


    Next, she just needs to wait for him to call and sign the divorce.


    However, this time, she did not want to leave, did not want to leave with such a result.


    "Want to run away again?" The voice of Yin pity rang out behind her, and Tang Xin was too scared to move forward.


    He told her to get out of his bed and out of his room. Where else could she go?


    "In order to leave, you deliberately made such a scene for me to catch the rape in bed, didn''t you? fancy! Ask for trouble He strode over to grab her suitcase, kicked it wide open, and then flung the door away.


    Tang Xin is paralyzed on the ground.


    He''s gone. Does that mean the storm is over?


    Another building next to the star garden


    "boss, the essence liquid test is out, not Gu Xingyun''s Vinci took out the test report and handed it to the man who was smoking wildly outside the balcony.


    He was very glad that boss recovered a little calm at the last critical moment. He also asked Gu Xingyun about the details of the incident and took evidence. He felt that it was a pity that he would not become a forensic doctor.


    Li Yunshen took a look and squeezed the inspection report in his palm, "parking lot monitoring video!"


    "It has been found, but the camera was deliberately blocked at the scene of the crime..." Wenxi held the laptop to Li Yunshen and knocked down the play button. "However, there were witnesses in the parking lot who took pictures of the incident..."


    Vinci hit a few more keys, and another video will be broadcast in full.


    Li Yunshen looked at the face in the screen, and a bloodthirsty color flashed across his eyes.


    "Find, die!"


    Just two words are like death''s announcement


    Tang Xin shrinks in a corner of the room and looks out at the night, which has long been gone, like a wooden doll without soul.


    "Dad, where are you? You have been there for so long, have you ever thought of me for a moment? How are your aunt and brother? "


    Father later married the woman who came in and gave birth to a son, but he never let her get close to him.


    When her brother was two years old, she only looked at it from a distance. She was so cute that she wanted to hold her. However, they didn''t let her close.


    Sometimes she would like to be an orphan. If she had relatives, it would be more terrible.


    Having relatives makes her feel more lonely and afraid of being abandoned at any time.


    "If I were an orphan, would I, like a little star, meet a big brother who would protect me wholeheartedly?"


    "No, there is only one Li Yunshen in the world. Not everyone can be as persistent as he is."


    Tang Xin kept talking to himself in the dark night outside the window.


    The steps at the door came and stopped. After a while, they turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At about five o''clock, Tang Xin went downstairs. The servant saw her haggard face. If the light was not bright enough, she would have thought she had seen a ghost.


    "Madame, do you get up so early to see the sunrise?"


    "Sunrise? No, I won''t No more.


    Tang Xin heated a glass of milk himself, and then went upstairs in a daze.


    "Madame is so terrible that people can''t help but wonder if she is mentally ill again." With the maid.


    "What kind of mental illness, wentezhu said, just ordinary depression, has been cured!" The second maid retorted. In fact, everyone knows that''s just a pretty statement.

 Chapter 140

    "Oh! My wife and my husband had a very enviable time ago. Don''t you think your husband''s eyes are not as cold as at first? "


    "Did you? I think it''s still the same. Sir, that face is an iceberg that will never change. "


    "Who made you look at your face, look at your eyes! Crazy


    "You''re not crazy? What''s more, who dares to look at your husband''s eyes when there''s nothing wrong? One pair of them is enough to scare you. "


    The two maids were still whispering to their hostess as she went upstairs.


    Back upstairs, Tang Xin is back in the chair, which is where she sat all night.


    She dare not touch that bed again.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Tang Xin was absent from breakfast for the first time.


    By the time she went downstairs again, he had already gone out.


    Boudoir house, as well as Xia Zhixing, she should go to make an end.


    After breakfast, she took a taxi to her friend''s room.


    The boudoir room has been decorated with the theme of stars, flowers and stars.


    So beautiful, but it seems to be satirizing her situation.


    "Star, I decided to quit the boudoir house. I could give back as much as I had invested. Of course, if the capital is still in circulation, it doesn''t matter if I give it later." As soon as she sat down, she explained her intention directly.


    The smile on Xia Zhixing''s face disappears instantly, "heart, why?"


    "No reason, just no more. It''s ok if I quit. Anyway, I won''t do anything, just hang up a name. " She smiles in an artificial way.


    "What is exit? This boudoir room is opened to commemorate our friendship. If you quit, what is the significance and value of its existence! You can''t do anything, that''s because I can''t bear to let you do it! Your hands are only suitable for playing the piano! " Xia Zhixing cried out angrily.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Xin bowed her head very sorry.


    If Xing Xing knows her relationship with Li Yunshen, does she still think that this boudoir room can be opened together?


    "I don''t want your sorry, I just want you to tell me, what''s wrong with you? Why suddenly push me away Xia does not want to know the other sister''s heart gradually.


    "I just suddenly found out that I was always fit for a person." Tang Xin smiles faintly, but her eyes are quietly red.


    Yes, she is always suitable for one person, all the bitterness is tasted by one person, all the worries are buried by one person, all the pain is suffered by one person, and all the loneliness is realized by one person.


    That''s what she''s been doing for 22 years.


    She can only constantly force herself to be strong, not fragile, because she knows that if she falls, no one is behind her to reach for her.


    So, let everything go back to the origin, back to when she was still a person.


    "Tangxin, I''m really angry if you do this again! If you think I''m a friend and a sister, tell me the truth. What''s the matter? " Xia Zhixing reached out and covered her hand with a serious look.


    "I want to be alone, that''s the truth! Money, you can call in whenever you like. If you think that I have broken the contract and caused losses to the boudoir house, you should deduct the penalty that should be deducted. From today on, I will not come back to the boudoir house. " After saying this, Tang Xin grabs Baocang and gets up in a panic. Before leaving, he suddenly turns around and says, "I''m sorry. And thank you


    Thank you for being my friend. Thank you for supporting me from the beginning to the end.


    "Tang Xin!" Xia Zhixing blows down the small vase on the table and runs after him

 Chapter 141

    When she went outside her friend''s house, she called to Tang Xin''s back, "Xin Xin, I won''t agree with you to quit the boudoir''s room, I will not agree with you!"


    "I''ve decided." Standing on the side of the road, Tang Xin looked back and said with a faint smile, "you should be good! Besides, I don''t seem to congratulate you. Congratulations. I finally found the man in your life


    "Tangxin, what nonsense are you talking about?" As if she was saying goodbye, Xia Zhixing felt flustered and was about to stop her, but --


    "mind, be careful!"


    It''s too late. The van suddenly comes, and suddenly two people pull Tang Xin onto the bus. Xia Zhixing rushes past at the last moment to pull Tang Xin back. The robber in the car sees that he has attracted attention, so he takes Xia Zhixing to the car.


    Then the car sped away.


    It was only nine o''clock before the street, and it was quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two little, people have brought it."


    In a small bungalow in the mountain, two men take Tang Xin and Xia Zhixing down in the car and push them to a man with a beard on his face.


    This man lost the capital of Li''s family and fell into the street. Then he became a robber''s Licheng.


    "Why one more?" Seeing two women, Licheng frowned viciously.


    "Er Shao, the woman insisted on interfering with us. We were afraid of disturbing others, so we had to arrest her together." Little minion.


    "It''s a pig''s head. If you have more people, you''ll have to be more defensive. I don''t understand that! How to mix up in the future Li city severely kicks in the past, personally pulled down the blindfold of Tang Xin''s eyes.


    Tang Xin blinked, adapted to the light, saw a dishevelled face enlarged in front of her eyes, she was shocked.


    "Hi! I heard you were my psychosis sister-in-law? How beautiful you are! If I had known that you were so good, even if you were mentally ill, I would have married you, and now I can''t wait for Li Yunshen to kill all of you! "


    Smell speech, Tang heart slightly stare.


    Is he the second junior of the Li family?


    Her memory of the Li family came to mind.


    The three brothers of the Li family, in addition to the big and the young, are the typical black sheep who are proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    What are you doing there?


    "Don''t touch her!" Xia Zhixing heard the evil in the man''s voice, yelled, and then, with intuition, facing Tang Xin, "heart, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    Heart grow too easy to let men lust, she is glad that she was caught together, even if there is no ability to save her, at least can give her when a companion, can find a way to escape together.


    Tang Xin is moved to look at Xia Zhixing. So, how can she argue? What''s the right to fight?


    "Star, I''m sorry, it''s all I did to you." She said with guilt that every time there was danger, she had implicated her.


    "I have said that we should share weal and woe together? A good sister is not a fake Xia Zhixing smiles and comforts optimistically.


    "Tut Sisters love each other so much Xia clapped her eyes and clapped her eyes.


    Then the smile on his face disappeared and he was wide eyed.


    "Where are you! What an attempt Xia Zhixing in the eyes to see the moment, instant head up, no fear to stare at the city.


    Li Cheng stares at Xia Zhixing and studies her face without blinking, "you..."


    "Me what me? You know you''re afraid? " Xia Zhixing chuckles forcefully.


    Tang Xin leaned over, bumped her gently with her body, and motioned her to calm down with her eyes. Otherwise, it would be bad for these people to be rude to them when they are angry.


    "Ha ha..." Li Cheng suddenly laughed, squatted down and pinched Xia Zhixing''s face, "are you a Xia Zhixing?"

 Chapter 142

    Tang Xin is stunned, is it not she that they want to arrest, but Xia Zhixing?


    "No! She is not! " Tang Xin quickly denied, "she is just my good friend, not Xia Zhixing!"


    Xia Zhixing was moved to smile at Tang Xin and looked fearlessly at Li Cheng, "yes! I''m Xia Zhixing. If I''m the one you''re going to arrest, let my friend go! "


    Although surprised that the man caught her, she was smart in her head and asked for it.


    Tang Xin secretly scolds Xia Zhixing for not cooperating in his heart.


    Can''t she see that Li Cheng''s eyes at her are more strange than she just saw her?


    "Ha ha You''re not dead? You''re not dead? That''s great. That''s great Licheng was like crazy, laughing and ferocious, "we father and son reduced to the present situation, all thanks to you! I didn''t expect that God had sent you to the door by mistake


    "What do you mean? Do you know me? " Xia Zhixing asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course I know you, the poor fellow who followed Li Yunshen when I was a child!" It''s just that everyone thought she was dead, but she was still alive.


    "Who are you? How to recognize Brother Yun? And you''ve seen me when I was a kid? " When it comes to his memory before the age of eight, Xia Zhixing becomes eager.


    "How can I not recognize your brother Yun? He is my cousin, who doesn''t care about his family! You look round when you were a child, and lovely when you grow up With that, he reached out and touched her face.


    Xia Zhixing did not open his face, and then, round eyes staring at Licheng, trying to find some memories of the past from his face, but, perhaps because of his slovenness, she had no impression.


    Suddenly, she found that she had neglected a problem, a very important one!


    Xia Zhixing looked at Tang Xin rigidly, "he just called your sister-in-law?"


    Tang Xin knows, can''t hide, she didn''t expect Li Cheng to know Xia Zhixing, but also recognize her.


    Under her eager eyes, she nodded hard.


    Xia Zhixing''s heart is shaking, "Li Yunshen is his cousin, and he calls you sister-in-law, you and Brother Yun..."


    "Husband and wife!" Tang Xin couldn''t bear to close his eyes and tell the truth.


    Xia Zhixing finally understood, "no wonder, it''s no wonder that the day I met Brother Yun again, you began to become shady. Originally, he was the man who bullied you. I kept saying that he was the man who bullied you!"


    And they actually cheated her, let her always sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds!


    "I''m sorry." Thousands of words, Tang Xin can only say these three words.


    "What do you say to me? I''m sorry! I''m the one who should say I''m sorry! Why are you so stupid! Why not? Why must I hurt you? " Xia Zhixing believes that if his hand is free at this time, he must slap her hard to wake her up.


    ¡°stop£¡¡± Ignored Licheng yelled, "since you are so important to my cousin, then, let''s play a game. You don''t have to let it go, let him choose."


    Smell speech, Tang Xin and Xia Zhixing look at each other, in the eyes are hope each other is good.


    "You two, lock them up separately. Remember, make some funny devices and see who my cousin chose to find first. The first one is saved. The last one will suffer a lot." Li Cheng said with a crazy smile.

 Chapter 143

    Li Yunshen is sitting in the brown leather sofa, playing with a letter opener in his hand. His black eyes are cold and bloodthirsty.


    "Boss, I''ve got it." Wenxi brings people in and pushes them to Li Yunshen.


    After a night''s arrest, Li Shao, who wants to escape by boat, is finally caught.


    "Brother Yun, long time no see." Li Shao see Li cloud deep, quickly cover up.


    "It''s been a long time." Li Yun''s lips are cold and cold. The letter opener rotating between his fingers reflects a little cold light.


    "I''ve seen your sister-in-law, have you asked her?" The tone is not urgent and slow, which makes people shiver.


    "Yes, yes." Li Shao hesitated with fright.


    "Then tell me how you say hello?" The letter opener between the fingers suddenly stopped playing, and black eyes shot at Li Shao fiercely.


    "Just It''s an ordinary greeting. My sister-in-law is afraid of me, so I dare not say more... " Li Shao is full of lies.


    After two o''clock last night, he received a message that a group of people were looking for him. The silver colored uniform, which represents "concealment", can make both black and white see each other and give them three points of thin tissue.


    At that time, he regretted and tried to escape all night, but he was finally caught.


    He thought, as long as there is no evidence, they can''t force him to admit it.


    Wenxi receives Li Yunshen''s eye, takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Li Shao''s eyes. The video on the screen makes him pale.


    "Brother Yun, I didn''t do it! Someone must have hurt me! Some people want to stir up the relationship between our brothers


    "Is it? I don''t think there''s any need to provoke our relationship. " Li Yun deep sneer, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, cruel color suddenly appeared, "you are tired of living, you should tell me earlier, don''t worry about troubling me."


    "What have you done to our father and son? Can''t I speak out?" Anyway, it''s impossible to escape. Li Shao simply escapes.


    "Take it out on my people? If you''re dealing with me, you may be forgiven, but -- "Li Yunshen gets up from the sofa, walks up, picks up Li Shao''s face with a letter opener," but the people you hurt me can''t be forgiven! "


    "If I can''t deal with you, I will choose the one who is important to you! What about? Isn''t it nice to be in bed? Isn''t it nice to be in a green hat? " Li Shao sneered.


    Whew -


    a bloodstain appeared on his face, and he stopped smiling in horror, "do you want to kill me?"


    "No! It''s too cheap to let you die. I''ve created all kinds of "hidden" businesses. There''s always one that suits you. " Li Yunshen wiped the blood stains on the folding letter knife with his finger abdomen.


    "Hum! What is more terrible than being sold to be a son-in-law? "


    "Mr. Li Shao, I think you are wrong. Your father chose your elder brother to be a son-in-law. Of course, I can tell you that in all the hidden businesses, being a door-to-door son-in-law is the only one with the most relaxed and best treatment. Many people can''t get it!" Wen Xi laughs and explains.


    "No matter what it is, I don''t think I''ll have a good time today." Li Shao looks at Li Yunshen and suddenly smiles insidiously.


    Wen Xi frowned and called back to Xingyuan. The result was --


    "boss, my wife is gone."


    Li Yun deep Mou color a cold, go up to pull Li Shao, "you move her again?"


    "I''m so afraid of death that I have to have a talisman." Li Shao said with a smile that he felt more proud when he heard the mobile phone buzzing in Li Yun''s deep pocket! The phone is coming. "


    Li Yunshen left him and slid open to answe

 Chapter 144

    "Brother Yun, long time no see, can you still hear my voice?"


    It''s Licheng!


    "And her?" He wants to see people first!


    "She? Which she is cloud brother referring to? Is that round little wretch, or a beautiful little sister-in-law? "


    Smell speech, Li Yun deep face suddenly changed, they not only caught Tang Xin, but also caught the little star!


    Licheng recognized the little star, that is to say, the little star may have known his relationship with Tang Xin!


    "Conditions!" He was concise on the other end of the phone.


    Li Yunshen''s calmness makes Li Shao tremble. Does he doubt that he can really retreat this time? Look at the way he talks. It''s like he''s talking about a commodity deal.


    After listening to the other party''s offer, Li Yunshen hung up the phone and said to Wenxi, "go and prepare 20 million cash and a speedboat to leave a city! Give it to him


    20 million? Don''t you say 10 million? That woman is worth so much!


    Li Shao seemed to see the white money flying down all over the sky, and he could go back to the days when he spent money like dirt.


    "Yes Wen Xi motioned another person in the organization to do it. Just as he was about to follow up, Li Yunshen suddenly said, "don''t follow me, do it well!"


    "But boss..."


    What else does Wenxi want to say? Li Yunshen has a cold eye. He has to obey his orders.


    No one knows what else the boss has to offer in addition to 20 million cash and a speedboat.


    The two brothers of the Li family have appeared. If we add another Li Haodong, it is to kill the boss.


    Li Yunshen went to the small cottage in the mountain by himself. It was quiet all around. When he got off the car, he looked at the tire marks on the road and judged the latest. Then he found that the car was leaving.


    Look at the room around quiet, as if not even popular.


    He approached cautiously, and his mobile phone rang again.


    "I''m here, isn''t it? Don''t worry, we''ve all withdrawn. There are two explosive bombs besides your two women. There are two small earthen houses behind the small bungalow. I''m afraid you will be too embarrassed between the two women, so I''ll help you. Don''t thank me too much. After all, it''s a brotherhood! "


    Li Yun deep eyes scarlet, he wants to kill!!


    Around the small bungalow, sure enough, I saw two small earth houses in the back, which seemed to be used for stacking goods. If he doesn''t want to save one of the two houses, he will die if he doesn''t want to save the other two.


    "Little star..."


    He stood between the two mud huts and called out.


    The two women in the earth house were tacitly silent, even if they were not silenced.


    However, Tang Xin knows that from who he first called out, the result has already come out.


    Although she hoped that Xia Zhixing could be safe and sound, she still hoped that the person he wanted to save the first time was himself, or even if he only thought about her a little bit.


    After all, it''s too extravagant!


    "Little star, if you can hear me, try to make a noise." Li Yunshen''s toes have turned abruptly to the left.


    All of a sudden, a sob came from the earth house on the right.


    "Brother Yun, you go to save the heart, she is your wife, you must save her!"


    When Li Yunshen heard the voice, he immediately turned his direction.


    In the room, hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Xia Zhixing exclaimed, "Brother Yun, stop! Or I''ll detonate the bomb myself

 Chapter 145

    "Good! I don''t move! Don''t mess around. If you detonate the bomb, she won''t live! " Li Yunshen stopped his pace in a hurry, because he knew that his little star dared to say and do, and it was not a bluff.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were her husband. I still made her so sad these days. Brother Yun, you also lied to me. You said you had nothing to do with Li''s group. Why did you cheat me? " Xia Zhixing cried very sad.


    "You have nothing to apologize for. It''s the Tang family who are sorry for you! What''s more, I didn''t mean to cheat you. Li''s group will have nothing to do with me in the end. " Li Yunshen explained to her anxiously.


    Hearing him say so, Tang Xin clenched his lower lip and didn''t let himself cry.


    Just because she is the Tang family, because her surname is Tang, so she is sorry for his little star, so, she is not qualified to be rescued?


    "Brother Yun, I don''t want you to say that! I don''t know what happened, but the heart is innocent Xia Zhixing spoke for her friend indignantly.


    "She''s innocent. Then you were not innocent then?" Thinking of what happened at that time, Li Yunshen''s hatred in the bottom of his heart was completely ignited. Even if Xia Zhixing died and resurrected, he could not eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    "Brother Yun, I beg you, can you help me? No matter when she was your wife, save her! " Xia Zhixing doesn''t care to ask him what happened at that time.


    "Little star, it''s not easy for you to come back to me. I promise I won''t let you get hurt any more, otherwise I really don''t know how to forgive myself." It was because he couldn''t protect her at that time that he was now. Even if he does everything in the world, he will never lose her!


    Tang Xin tears like running, clearly know the end will be like this, why her heart is still so painful, as if she was severely cut with a knife.


    "Star, thank you for thinking about me when your life is at stake, but do you forget it? If this is the only way I can leave him, please help me


    To make her and them.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked down at her stomach.


    Baby, I''m sorry, mom can''t protect you. Don''t worry, mom won''t let you hurt too much when it explodes.


    Li Yunshen looks at the earth house where Tang Xin is, and then looks at Xia Zhixing with firmness in his eyes.


    Even if he was to exchange his life, he would never let the little star get hurt any more!


    "I don''t want it! Brother Yun, if you don''t save your heart, I won''t forgive you even if I survive! " Xia Zhixing threatened his life.


    No one gave up his wife to save others!


    "As long as you are good, you can do anything." Li Yunshen didn''t change his original intention and walked lightly close to the door.


    Just as the two women were fighting for each other, suddenly, a terrible sound was heard, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    Li Yunshen can see the bomb device inside from the crack of the door.


    This is a very unique bomb. No matter it is cut or disassembled, as long as one party is saved, the other party will surely explode. The most terrible thing is that the bomb is not only a trigger, but also a timing device!


    Obviously, time was wasted while they were talking.


    "Tangxin, I have to save her!" At the last moment, he said with his back to the direction of Tang Xin. His fist was clenched very tightly.

 Chapter 146

    "It doesn''t matter. Save it." Tang Xin answers lightly.


    Maybe it''s her best ending.


    If she had been here in her whole life, at least the most beautiful thing in her life is to have a good friend from the bottom of her heart, and to watch the sunrise and sunset with him.


    Thank him, once let her moved, once let her look forward to, even though, he gave her so many injuries.


    He owes her that piece of red maple leaf, can you give it to her in the next life?


    Next life, let her become the only one he wants to protect, OK?


    More and more urgent drip sound can no longer tolerate Li Yunshen a little hesitation, he pulled open the wire that tied the door, carefully stretched out his hand to pull Xia Zhixing out.


    However, Xia Zhixing would not cooperate.


    "Little star, do you really want three people to die here?" Li Yun is deep and roars.


    Xia Zhixing settled down, tearful and clutching his hand, "but you can''t sacrifice your heart!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll move your bomb to me. Then, I have a way to rescue Tang Xin without touching the bomb." Li Yunshen comforted her patiently.


    Xia Zhixing believed it doubtfully and cooperated well.


    "I told you to run. You run right away, you know?" Li Yunshen solemnly exhorted.


    "No!" Xia Zhixing seems to find something wrong.


    "Be obedient! Vinci will be here soon. How can you save us if you don''t bring him here? " Li Yun deeply seduces her.


    When Xia Zhixing heard that there was a rescue, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    "One, two, three Run


    As soon as Xia Zhixing was free, he immediately ran out of the small earth house, and then turned back, "hold on, I''ll find..."


    "Boom!"


    Before she finished speaking, the two earthen houses exploded in front of her eyes.


    The dust was flying all over the sky. She was as if she had been struck by thunder. She was frozen there, and her face was completely bloodless.


    "No Come back to her soul, she cried heartrendingly.


    However, she was so excited that she fainted in front of her eyes.


    A pair of hands caught her from behind.


    ¡­¡­


    A breath of breath kept pouring in, as if competing with Yama.


    Tang Xin slowly opened her eyes. She saw the sky with dust and the blue sky.


    Is this heaven or hell?


    "Boss, Madame is awake!"


    This is Vinci''s voice. Why is there Wenxi''s voice? Is Wenxi dead?


    But Vinci is calling boss


    Li Yunshen stopped to do artificial respiration, saw that pair of clear beautiful eyes looked at the world blankly. He breathed a sigh of relief and directly lay down beside him, looking at the sky full of dust.


    She''s alive!


    When he found that the bomb exploded from the roof, it was only powerful enough to make the roof collapse. He saved his breath, climbed out of the dust and ran to the next door to save her.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there was a pile of dry firewood beside her to block most of the impact of the soil.


    "Ma''am, it''s OK." Wenxi helped Tang Xin up and called her back.


    "I Still alive? " Tang heart a voice, just found his voice a little dry.


    "Well, boss saved you." Wenxi motioned to Zhaoyang behind him to take care of him.


    Zhaoyang reluctantly came up, put the clean towel and water in his hand to her, "yes, there is no other ability, but it is common to harm people!"


    "Zhaoyang!" Wenxi yelled in a sharp voice.

 Chapter 147

    In fact, Tang Xin didn''t hear Zhaoyang''s irony at all. She knew that she was still alive. Her heart was full of her baby. Covered with a towel, she gently comforted the baby in her stomach with her hand, praying secretly that the baby would be OK.


    "Madam, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Wenxi thought that she was hurt by Zhaoyang''s words, and her tone was more gentle.


    "To the hospital?" Tang looked up at a loss and suddenly thought of the baby and shook his head in a hurry, "no! no I''m not going to the hospital! "


    Her fierce reaction made Vinci frown, "ma''am?"


    "I I mean, I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital. " Tang Xin realizes that she is overreacting and explains quickly.


    Wenxi looks at the big boss who never speaks to one side.


    Li Yunshen got up from the ground and put down his words, "whatever she is!" Then, indifference left.


    Tang Xin looking at his back, she really don''t understand, since still so hate her, so hate her, why save her?


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn night, the more night the cooler.


    Tang Xin sits in the living room waiting for Li Yunshen to come back. The pointer points to 11:00 and 12:00. At last, he comes back with the smell of wine.


    As if he didn''t see her, he asked the maid to take off his coat and then. I went upstairs without even looking at her.


    Tang Xin ran after him, but stopped at the door of his room.


    Before he allowed her to leave, she had already moved into the guest room. Therefore, she knew that there were several rooms on the second floor that had owners and were for his friends. She stayed in the last room, which was also the farthest from the original master bedroom.


    It''s OK, so she can keep all her secrets and not be known to him before she leaves him.


    The man in the room came to change his clothes. When he entered the bathroom, he saw her at the door and stopped for a moment. Then, he did not see her speak and went into the bathroom.


    If Tang Xin was about to slip out of his throat after swallowing, he had to wait for him to wash before talking.


    It''s just strange that he doesn''t take clothes when he takes a bath. As soon as he comes back, he goes into the bathroom and comes out directly with a bath towel. Even his underwear is put on only after he comes out. What''s going on tonight


    Come on, she''ll wait.


    After a day''s shock and mental stress, she gradually, a little unable to bear the call of the God of sleep, leaned against the door shaking her head, until the bathroom door opened to drive away her drowsiness.


    Man came out, or as always surrounded by a bath towel


    Eh? Then why didn''t he wear the laundry he just took?


    When he passed her, he finally stopped and looked at her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xinyi on his cold piercing eyes, want to say the words but how also did not use the courage to say.


    "When are you going to get in my way?" Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, sit in the living room as a living Buddha, follow up and do not speak, stand outside the door when the door god, is really enough!


    Tang Xin''s face turned white. He finally said that she was in the way. What she was going to say next was just right for him.


    "I''m waiting for you to come back to tell you that I want to move out tomorrow. You can send me the divorce agreement then, or tell me that I can go to the lawyer''s office and sign it face to face." She had already practiced n times in her heart, and then she left without waiting for him to change his face.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Xin was startled. His voice was even colder at night.

 Chapter 148

    What he has the final say?


    Tang Xin doesn''t understand, "she already knows our relationship, so there''s no need to continue, isn''t it?"? Do you want to see three Want to see her in pain? "


    In fact, I want to say that three people are in pain, but, think carefully, it seems that she has been suffering alone.


    "Finished?" He asked in a calm voice.


    She nodded, "that''s it."


    "Then disappear before my eyes!" Li Yunshen let her go, turned back to the room, and suddenly stopped, "before I allow you to leave, you''d better stay honest for me!"


    Tang Xin thought he had heard wrong. Didn''t he just tell her to disappear in front of him? Isn''t that what you mean?


    Behind him, the door of his room slammed and made a big noise.


    Tang Xin walked back to his room in a low mood. Why didn''t he let her go?


    What the hell is he thinking?


    ¡­¡­


    The maple leaves on both sides of Xingyuan road are more dazzling, but no one appreciates them.


    After that day, Tang Xin seldom went out of the room because it was no longer meaningful to go out. Even the most leisurely walk also lost interest. She had never stepped into the garden behind her for a long time. She was afraid that she would step on some taboo again.


    She didn''t know if Li Yunshen came back to have a rest at night, but she knew that he had been taking care of Xia Zhixing, who had never contacted her after knowing their relationship.


    In this way, we can''t go back to each other. It''s embarrassing to contact each other.


    It is said that the two brothers of the Li family still failed to escape in the end, and their fate was miserable.


    The child in her belly is also growing up day by day, but the child''s grandfather has always been silent.


    She, can''t do anything, except wait, can only wait!


    That day, Wenxi was ordered to come back to pick up things. Seeing Tang Xin sitting on the grass in the vestibule listening to music with headphones, she took the opportunity to pat her on the shoulder.


    Tang Xin sees Wenxi and quickly takes down the earphone.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. The people I sent to South Africa still have no news." Wenxi said with shame.


    Madame seems to be more and more lonely, rarely go out, that road full of maple leaves can no longer see her figure, it is clear that the maple leaf of this meeting is opening at the most beautiful time.


    It was because the boss had been involved in that place, so she absolutely avoided it.


    "Don''t feel sorry. You''ve done your best. If you can, get people back before they''re discovered. " Tang Xin said lightly. It''s been nearly two months. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    "Try it again. Maybe you''ll find it tomorrow." Wenxi appeased.


    Tang Xin said nothing more.


    Wenxi thought for a moment and then told her the whereabouts of the boss. But Tang Xin just gave her a faint smile and put the earphone back into her ear and went back to her own world.


    However, Wenxi had to turn and walk away, not far away, a figure followed up.


    "Wenxi, you''re actually sending people to South Africa to help the Tang family find people!" Zhaoyang was shocked to discover the secret by accident.


    Others don''t know how much boss hates the Tang family. Can they still not know? It''s a suicide attempt for Vince!


    "Don''t worry about it!" Vinci responded firmly.


    "I don''t care! It''s like watching you die Zhaoyang put down his hands around his chest and grabbed his tie! Do you like that mindless woman


    "Don''t say that, ma''am, she''s just gentle and kind!" In addition, it is caused by her growing up environment, which makes people feel that she is inferior and eccentric.

 Chapter 149

    "Oh! Not a word? You are really confused by her beauty! I know how to pretend to be weak Zhaoyang is not used to Tang Xin, who told her to always give her brother cloud trouble!


    "Zhaoyang, you''d better restrain your temper. Don''t say that again!" On the surface, boss didn''t care about his wife, but he saw with his own eyes the appearance of resurrection when boss dug his wife out of the dust.


    "Then you admit that you like that woman!" Zhaoyang is aggressive.


    Vinci opened her hand and curled her lips. "What about you? Don''t you like boss secretly


    Because I like boss, I don''t like Tang Xin.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The secret in his heart was exposed, and Zhaoyang became angry and denied it.


    "Am I talking nonsense? You know in your mind that I have to rush to deliver what the boss wants." With that, Vinci leaned into the car and drove away.


    He knew it for a long time, but when he really had to face it, his heart was so miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the night again. Gu Xingyun''s study is full of books and materials about personality split, even the open screen.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang more and more quickly.


    He put on his glasses to cover the light blue light in his eyes and got up to open the door.


    When he saw who was standing outside the door, a glimmer of joy flashed on his face, and then immediately turned to be lost.


    The woman in front of her is not the one who can''t be contacted since then.


    The open windbreaker coat shows the tight buttock dress inside, still showing her curve perfectly, sexy and charming.


    Not his heart, his heart will only wear a very lady''s dress, fresh, lovely, youth, all kinds of styles, but will not dress up sexy.


    "Come in."


    As a psychologist, he can''t refuse a patient, especially the patient is still his heart.


    Ice took off his coat and threw it in the corner of the sofa with his brand-name bag. He freely chose the best place to sit down.


    "Does my bag look good? It''s just a hundred thousand yuan. Li Yunshen gave her the card. She doesn''t need me to use it for her! "


    Gu Xingyun just lightly glanced at her bag and sat opposite her, "do you only come out at night?"


    "Not necessarily. I came out when she needed me." Ice lies directly on the sofa, stretching her long white legs.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingyun got up and went back to her room. When she came out again, she had a thin blanket covering her abdomen.


    Her skirt is too short, so lying down inadvertently reveals the spring under her skirt.


    Ice caught him, exhaled in his neck, such as LAN, "you are so gentle and considerate, she can''t even look up to it, so I say she''s blind!"


    "She is the best in my heart. Please don''t say anything derogatory to her in front of me in the future."


    Gu Xingyun can''t deny that when her breath came over, his breath stopped for a moment. Unfortunately, this woman is not her.


    After the last hotel, he contacted her, but she didn''t answer his phone. Maybe he would remind her of that terrible night.


    She is so pure and perfect that she can''t accept any stain.


    But for her personality split out of this ice, that would not have happened!


    "Why are you staring at me like this? I''ve come to relieve you of your love for her. You should be happy." Ice Yan Ran smile, a force will pull his whole person down, fall on her body.

 Chapter 150

    Her lip, so close, as long as you kiss it, it''s his.


    The eyes on the lens were suddenly burning, as if possessed by a demon, toward the red lip that had been longing for a long time, a little closer.


    At the moment when the four lips were about to touch each other, he suddenly stopped, his reason came back, and he quickly left.


    Almost, he almost took her for her, although it was really her, it was not her he wanted.


    "What are you worrying about? In any case, it is also done once and twice, so it is not just the fulfillment of your wish for her? " Bing lazily sat up from the sofa and teased her hair sexily.


    "You''re not her. Don''t do anything with her body!" Gu Xingyun got up and retreated from her for fear that he could not control it.


    "Tut You are sensible and infatuated! Is that worth it? " What good is that woman, so weak and incompetent!


    "I think it''s worth it! Now, please answer me, can you come out during the day? " If that''s the case, it''s more serious than expected.


    "I said, when she needs me, I''ll show up." Ice impatiently glared at him, came forward and took his hand, "let''s go, let''s go out and have a good time!"


    Because Tang Xin, Gu Xingyun must promise, because if he doesn''t follow, he doesn''t know what she will do with this body. Moreover, he can get along with her and understand her, so that he can find the right medicine more quickly.


    So, one night, ice pulled Gu Xingyun crazy to play, into the game hall to play a variety of never played games, and even in the cinema also played tricks on several young couples.


    And now, they are on their way to escape!


    "Ha ha That''s fun! How much have we escaped? " Ice stopped panting in a gorgeous fountain and asked the man behind him.


    "More than 60 yuan." They just had a roadside snack, not very expensive.


    This kind of ice is totally different from Tang Xin''s personality. He has done all the things that Tang Xin dare not do. He has turned the weak and regular tangxin into a queen level tangxin, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and is very strong.


    Fortunately, at present, Bing''s psychology is still normal and there is no violent behavior.


    He must see Tang Xin as soon as possible. However, if he wants to change her into a complete and complete one, it is not easy?


    "Are you studying me again? What have you come up with? " Ice went over and put his arm around his neck, and asked with a smile.


    Gu Xingyun still can''t get used to it. He pulls her hand down and she puts it back. He has to compromise several times.


    "I''ll take you back." Tang Xin will wake up very tired tomorrow.


    "Don''t you want to study me any more? Maybe... " Suddenly, Bing''s face was close to him and said in a seductive voice, "maybe you will fall in love with me, and it''s not sure you will give up her."


    "I know very well that you are not her." Gu Xingyun is not confused.


    Ice simply stick the whole person to him, and say words in his ear.


    They look like men and women in love, embracing romantically in front of the fountain.


    Not far from the side of the road, the black car window slowly closed, the man in the car closed his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. For a long time, he said coldly, "drive


    Vinci looked at the gorgeous fountain again, sighed and drove away.


    Thanks to him, he was also worried that Tang Xintai would close himself, but he didn''t expect another program in the evening.


    He stealthily glances at the big boss from the rearview mirror. The big boss just keeps his eyes closed. Is he angry?

 Chapter 151

    At five o''clock, Tang Xin wakes up at this time again.


    I just feel like all the bones have been torn down.


    She helped her forehead, flustered. She didn''t know what the other one had done last night.


    Just don''t let her wake up and see a naked man beside her.


    When she got out of bed with her shoes on, she went up to open the curtain, looked at the dark sky outside, and sighed gently.


    Always wake up at this point, how can''t change, maybe some habits may spend a lifetime can''t change.


    It''s still early, and can''t sleep again. Tang Xin takes the "October pregnancy" on the head cabinet to read it. Although she is very stupid, but she will try to be a calm new mother to welcome the baby.


    In another room, in the dark, Li Yunshen also opened his eyes. He woke up from the initial fixed seven o''clock to now more than five o''clock. How can he change it? It''s like an alarm clock in his brain. He always opens his eyes on time, and then habitually looks at the other side of the bed.


    Annoyed!


    He got up and put on his nightgown and went straight to his study.


    However, when she walked out of the room, she saw the light oozing out of a room at the end of the corridor -


    the book on Tang Xin''s hand was beginning to read in. Suddenly, the door was opened from the outside, and she was startled. After seeing who the intruder was, she threw the book under the bed in a hurry.


    "You..."


    She quickly got out of bed, pulled up her nightdress, and looked at the man who was only wearing a black Nightgown at the door of the room. His strong chest was slightly exposed by the loose ribbons, and his disordered hair was obviously just rising. It was as if he was between the devil and the angel.


    "Well?" He made a single tone. Maybe he just woke up. He was not as cold as usual, but lazy. He even looked at her like a changed person.


    "Can I help you?" Although he seems to have no aggression in front of him, Tang Xin is still very nervous.


    Li Yunshen walked in and glanced at the books on her bedside table. They were all works written by some famous foreign writers, such as Tagore''s poetry anthology, the classic of modern women''s Novels -- Jane Eyre, pride and prejudice, and Shakespeare''s famous works.


    He took the book, flipped it over, looked up and asked, "are you going to be a writer?"


    Tang Xin a Leng, shake his head, "no, just look."


    "It''s not light yet." He said.


    She is still flipping through the book carelessly. Occasionally, I can see some marks on the page. Both English and Chinese characters are very beautiful, like her, clean and elegant.


    "Well?" Tang heart puzzling frown, thinking about his words, and then understand, light tunnel, "just wake up, so read a book."


    "What book did you read just now?" He asked again.


    Tang Xin was very nervous, "just what you have in your hand..."


    "Recite a sentence and listen to it."


    Tang Xin was stunned and thought he was joking, but he had been focusing on the book, waiting for her response.


    "On page six, sentence 8."


    Just as Tang Xin tried to recall what the book was in his hand, he suddenly made a clear request.


    Tang Xin''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, trying to recall what he said.


    ¡°In¡¤delay¡¤there¡­¡­¡±


    He gave her a head start when she was puzzled. He never knew that his voice was so beautiful, sexy and elegant in English.


    ¡°In¡¤delay¡¤there¡¤lies¡¤no¡¤plenty£¬Then¡¤come¡¤kiss¡¤me£¬sweet¡¤and¡¤twenty£¬Youth''s¡¤a¡¤stuff¡¤that¡¤will¡¤not¡¤endure¡£¡±


    With his reminder, she quickly recited the specified sentence accurately, but she did not know that she had fallen in love when she read it. Especially after reading, her eyes fell on him tenderly, as if expecting him to look up.


    And he, also really raised his head, calm black eyes fixed to look at her, as if more and more hot, more and more frightening

 Chapter 152

    Tang Xin only felt that his eyes were dark. He had come over and bowed to her.


    "You, um..." He had just started to kiss her.


    Tang Xin body a soft, his big hands buckle her back, embrace her into the soft big bed, lingering kiss her.


    When he let go of her, Tang Xin was already panting, his eyes were full of confusion.


    Why did he kiss her like this?


    "Delay, there is not much to come, twenty beauties, please come and kiss me, withered grass and poplar, youth is easy to pass." He stroked her soft and smooth hair and translated the sentence she had just said into Chinese.


    She heard a heart pounding. It turns out that he not only speaks good English, but also makes people intoxicated by reading poems.


    "I just want you to do it." He said with a smile.


    Tang heart face a red, just know he was cheated by him, small voice retort, "can, you are not a young girl."


    Clearly, he just sighed about the general meaning of the passage of time, but he made this interpretation.


    "It means that if I read it, you are responsible for what people want?" Li Yunshen said, holding her to turn over, let her lie on his body, and then opened his mouth, "in delay there lies no plenty, um..."


    Tang Xin suddenly reached out to cover his mouth, "I haven''t promised."


    Soft hands against the lips, her shyness, and at this moment she lies on his body, a bow to see her not wearing a bra snow peak.


    Breathing, seems to be more and more urgent, the body seems to be more and more hot, dark eyes become more dark.


    Tang Xinzheng wants to pull back her hand when the man under her suddenly kisses her hand.


    She had been pushed back by him.


    The fiery breath came to his face, and the dangerous flame in his eyes made Tang Xin''s heart flutter.


    When they really lived up to their names, she knew that the dark eyes, like stagnant water, fluctuated, but only in front of desire.


    Men have a clear distinction between love and desire. They can enjoy without love, but women always want to yearn for the combination of love and desire, and few of them can be natural and unrestrained.


    ¡°In¡¤delay¡¤there¡¤liesno¡¤plenty£¬Then¡¤coy£¬Youth''s¡¤a¡¤stuff¡¤that¡¤will¡¤not¡¤endure¡£¡±


    Full of seductive voice in the ear, deep and persistent read a complete sentence, sounds like the most beautiful love words in the world.


    Her whole body was soft, as she had known for a long time, she could not resist him.


    Then, his lips glided nimbly through her earlobe, landed on her cheek, and then invaded the whole pink lip flap from the corner of his lips.


    The skill is so tall, and so touching, how can people resist it?


    No!


    She must refuse him. The two people''s current situation can not be any more tender. More entangled, more reluctant to give up, more lingering, more sentimental.


    But what can she do at this moment? Her body had instinctively pandered to him and responded to his kiss.


    Two people''s breath intertwined, like a long time to meet the rain, violently plunder the sweetness in her mouth.


    "Well Don''t... " The sweet and greasy voice overflowed from the pink lips.


    Li Yunshen clasped her small hand of rejecting him, only when she was trying to refuse him.


    "Well You can''t We can''t... "


    Hands are tightly suppressed Tang Xin began to twist the body, but do not know that this is adding fuel to the fire.


    "Tell me, I can''t. who can? Well? " He raised his head, always calm to the terrible dark eyes, this moment is full of dangerous evil light.

 Chapter 153

    "No Stop it... " Tang Xin uses her hand to stop his movement.


    "Why should I stop? Don''t forget, we are not divorced yet!" He bent over her ears like a kiss, not a kiss, and the movements of his hands were blazing.


    "Can''t..."


    She didn''t want to sink into the joy he had made her. She didn''t want to do anything that would make three people miserable.


    She doesn''t want to go on, okay?


    Realizing that she was serious and thinking of the reason why she resisted, Li Yunshen''s face became cold and heavy.


    "No, no, stop, no! So who can? Who doesn''t have to stop? Who can and will ask you hard He clamped her waving hands and pressed them hard on both sides of her head.


    The beautiful eyebrows tightened in an instant. However, when the eyes opened again, they were more cold. They looked at the black head buried in the neck, and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Yunshen seems to feel that her body has turned into wood by the way. Although she resists, her body can''t help but respond to his actions, but it seems that she has completely cooled down just now.


    He tried to ignite her reaction, but the soft body was still stiff under him. He slowly raised his head in disbelief and saw her looking at him with mockery in the corner of her mouth.


    So strange, so startled, it is a completely out of revolt appearance!


    She can''t stand his touch!!


    "Don''t you want to know who can take me? Do you want me to tell you? " The women under him gave him a defiant sneer.


    Li Yunshen remembers the picture of her and Gu Xingyun playing and hugging each other in the street last night. Looking at the proud appearance of the woman under her, Li Yunshen''s face sank, and her dark eyes instantly faded away and her cold frost recovered.


    "Do you think that you can get freedom immediately and fly to him? I won''t let you do it! Even if you want to leave, it''s my way! "


    He got out of bed, stood on the edge of the bed, tied up his open bathrobe, announced coldly and walked away.


    "Is it? Don''t you fear that I will torture your favorite woman in turn Tang Xin slowly sat up from the bed, with charming charm.


    And this sentence also successfully stopped the pace of Li Yunshen.


    He turned back, narrowed his black eyes, and looked at her coldly.


    Then, she got out of bed and put on her half faded nightdress in front of him, without any twist.


    Has she changed too much? Or is it broken?


    "If you dare to make her sad, I promise I have a thousand ways for you to taste it!" Looking back, his cruel eyes showed that it was no threat.


    "Then divorce the marriage!" She came to him barefoot and raised her head coldly and haughtily.


    She''s threatening him! Fearless threat!


    Is this really the gentle and indifferent Tang Xin? Or is this really her?


    "It''s time for you to go! Until then, you''d better not do anything to hurt the little star He again gave a stern warning.


    "Who knows when your" time "is? Do you want me to spend time with you all the time? Your one, she''s back from the dead and wants to continue to torture another woman? There is no such cheap thing in the world Tang Xin sneers.


    Li Yunshen found that she became aggressive.


    he raised his hand and pinched her little chin. "You don''t seem to have figuring it out yet. I has the final say in my place."

 Chapter 154

    "I think you''re just trying to escape your responsibility for not protecting her by torturing another woman! To appease your conscience, which is condemned day and night


    The voice just fell, Li Yunshen was like a mine in the bottom of my heart. He suddenly pinched her wrist and pulled her over. "If you have the courage, just say it again!"


    That angry face was a terrible sight.


    Clear eyes slowly open, see magnified in front of his eyes, full of angry face, Tang Xin scared face white, trembling asked, "say What? "


    She was at a loss. Did the other one show up just now?


    It means her situation is getting worse.


    "Listen! If you dare to hurt her, I definitely have the ability to tell you Tang family to die rather than live! " He let go his hand coldly.


    He really underestimated her, even dare to take the little star to threaten him, was he forced to hurry, or is the bone is so bad?


    "Didn''t you do it all the time?" Tang Xin smiles bitterly.


    He has been retaliating against the Tang family and torturing her, a person surnamed Tang. Forget it?


    "What I''m doing at present is to gradually destroy the Tang family. If you want to see the life of the Tang family worse than death, you can try it!" Li Yunshen stares at her fiercely, turns around coldly, walks to the door, and stops again, "by the way, before we divorce, you are not qualified to guard for other men!"


    The door slammed shut.


    Tang heart pale face paralyzed on the ground, hands tightly embrace themselves, but how also can not drive away that piercing cold.


    She didn''t want to defend herself for other men. To refuse him was to think of the image of herself, who was invisible to him, with another man. She was afraid to see the humiliation in his eyes when he was with her.


    She didn''t mean to make him angry, she just felt she was dirty!


    She really didn''t know what the other "she" said to him just now, why did he become so terrible?


    But she knew that she must have said something about the little star. Judging from his warning, does another "she" want to hurt the star?


    No!


    All this has nothing to do with the stars. Although the stars are the fuse for Li Yunshen''s revenge on Tang family and tormenting her, the stars are innocent and she can''t hurt them.


    Is it time to go to Gu Xingyun?


    But after that, she was really afraid to see him again.


    Can he help her again?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xingyun looked at the woman who appeared in his clinic, his eyes straight.


    Pink yellow dress, long hair, light make-up, look as light as plain In particular, the eyes were full of fear when they looked at him, as if they looked at him like a snake or a scorpion.


    It''s his heart, that''s right!


    "Sorry, I don''t have an appointment." Tang Xin spoke lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve always wanted to see you and analyze your situation." She never needs an appointment with him.


    Gu Xingyun secretly suppress joy, carefully deal with, for fear of accidentally hurt her, afraid that she would refuse his approach because of that night.


    "Did she come to you these days?" After sitting down, Tang Xin asked nervously.


    "Well." Gu Xingyun nodded and sat down in front of her.


    Tang Xin''s face turned white, and he was more afraid. He asked in a hurry, "did she..."


    "Of course not!" Knowing what she wanted to ask, Gu Xingyun resolutely interrupted her, "even if she wanted to, I would not do that! Heart, that night, I really couldn''t help myself

 Chapter 155

    When he woke up, he thought that nothing had happened to them even if they didn''t have an inch thread. However, when he saw the man on the quilt, he could no longer find any reason to convince himself that he had not violated her.


    So pure and beautiful girl, was violated by him in the unconscious situation.


    Mentioning that unforgettable night, Tang Xin''s hands on his legs clenched the handbag, and his face became a little white.


    If she can, she really does not want to see Gu Xingyun again, it will make her feel very dirty! It will remind her of Li Yunshen''s words that night, saying that their Tang family is full of lewd words.


    Tang Xin bit the pink and tender lips out of print, released, and firmly looked at Gu Xingyun, "I don''t want her to appear again. Can you help me?"


    Even if she didn''t want to see him, she had to turn to him.


    If she could, she really wanted to never have contact with him again. If she didn''t see him, she would not think about that night. If she didn''t see him, she would not think of them


    "I''ll help you!" It will always be.


    Gu Xingyun looked at her firmly. Although he was already the one she had to choose, at least she was willing to believe him, which was enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boudoir''s room, there is soothing light music, and the guests are chatting and laughing.


    One side of Wenxi looked at the following table and said, "boss, it''s time to go back to the company."


    Li Yunshen puts down his coffee cup and looks at the busy figure in front of the cash register.


    She was busy all the time, so busy that she didn''t have time to look up at him.


    Since he chose to save her that day, from the moment she woke up from the hospital, it was as if she had a grudge against him and intended to die of old age.


    He knew that she blamed him for saving her rather than Tang Xin. He knew that she hated him for cheating her and hurting her best friend.


    ¡°boss£¿¡± Wenxi, who didn''t get a response, couldn''t help but remind him.


    Li Yunshen takes back his sight, his eyes become cold, "what about her?"


    "Madame went to the gra clinic again in the morning." There was a faint anger in Wenxi''s eyes when he reported.


    Why do you say it again? Because Tang Xin runs to Gu Xingyun''s psychological clinic all day. At first, it''s still at night, but now she has a fair date!


    If it was not for the sake of returning her favor, he would have transferred the people who had been transferred to South Africa. It was not worth wasting manpower on that kind of woman!


    As far as her current image is concerned, people have to wonder whether she was really set up with drugs that night?


    After all, Tang Xin was not the type who would go to the bar to get drunk at night.


    I don''t expect that, he Wenxi has his eyes off.


    Again!


    Li Yunshen held the cup tightly and got up to leave. He stopped at the cash register just to see if the woman in front of the cash register looked up.


    Unfortunately, it still doesn''t.


    Oh!


    With a sigh in his heart, he strode out of the boudoir''s room.


    However, the black Maybach just drove away, two high-end sports cars slowly came and stopped at the door of the shop, attracting many passers-by''s exclamation.


    Two tall and straight figures came down from the car.


    One is gentle and steady, the other is evil spirit.


    "It''s here Ye Youyang took off his sunglasses and looked up at the two-story shop. Then, he looked back at the man with a light face. "Officer, since it''s a girl''s house, should we hook up our shoulders and go in?"


    "I think it would be better to put a sign on my chest saying," we are friends. " The official warily said lightly white his one eye, walked straight into the boudoir room.

 Chapter 156

    "Ah! Can you cooperate once in a while? " Ye Youyang quickly follows.


    As soon as they stepped into the boudoir''s room, they became the focus.


    Full of the fragrance of flowers, the whole boudoir room is decorated with fresh blooming stars.


    Ye Youyang gave the official a "you see" expression, "even that flower has been authorized to deal with, do you think there is still a fake?"


    "Then you can see which one it is?" The official cautiously asked, the sight swept all the people in the shop.


    "It goes without saying that people are 100% accurate! Well, the one who came downstairs, in terms of temperament and appearance, is quite in line with him. Although he is not as immortal as Li''s original match, who makes him like it Ye Youyang points her chin at the woman who is coming downstairs towards them.


    The ankle length skirt does not hide her height, especially her figure is full of curves.


    Guan Jin smiles and walks forward, but it''s not the woman who ye Youyang said, but a woman who looks so ordinary that she can''t be more ordinary after her.


    Friendly hand out, "excuse me, should I call you Miss Xia, or boss Xia?"


    Xia Zhixing, who carried the dishes downstairs, didn''t expect that someone would open his mouth. The first sentence was just like this. She immediately raised her guard and looked up at him cautiously.


    She didn''t know this gentle man at all.


    "Officer, why are you so sure it''s her?" Ye Youyang comes up, and reluctantly looks back at the beauty who has already walked out of the boudoir room.


    "Because you know women by three points." Guan Jingyan despised him with a gentle smile and looked at Xia Zhixing, "we are Li''s friends, specially come to have a cup of coffee."


    "By the way, look at the woman who is worth half his life''s work!" Ye Youyang blurted out with a smile.


    "Well, if you see that, you can have coffee." Xia Zhixing didn''t like their intention, so he said displeasantly and turned around and left.


    "Tut! It''s a real personality! " Ye Youyang was praised.


    "Miss Xia, we want to talk to you!"


    A word of caution stopped Xia Zhixing''s step.


    After thinking about it for a while, she turned back, nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    This talk lasted two hours. Although Xia Zhixing still didn''t recover his memory before he was eight years old, he learned from Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang that the reason why Li Yunshen still lives is because of her, and that Li Yunshen''s purpose of living is also for her, whether she is dead or alive!


    She also realized from their mouth that Li Yunshen was powerful, and the reason why he became so powerful was all because of her!


    Brother Yun, who has always lived only for her!


    Is she too self righteous?


    Because he did not save his good friend, so blame him, did not give him a good face.


    But he gave up his wife and chose to save her, did not it prove one thing?


    That is, in his heart, she is more important than Tang Xin!


    Tang Xin said that he hated him and wanted to leave him!


    If so, what was she angry with?


    What she should do is not to help them, but to fulfill herself and him!


    "If you are worried about Tang Xin, I believe Li will make the best arrangement. What you have to do now is to have a good reunion with him." Guan Jingyan saw Xia Zhixing''s inner suffering and added a shot of tonic.


    "Yes! Only you can make Li complete! We have never seen him smile since we met him at the age of 18. I really want to see what he looks like. It must be silly! " Ye Youyang chuckled, then put his face together and asked expectantly, "will you let us do it?"

 Chapter 157

    Xia Zhixing is surprised, have they not seen Li Yun deep smile?


    However, since she and Li Yun deep recognition, he has been smiling ah.


    "If you decide to face him, here''s an invitation card for the 15th Anniversary Party of Yin." Official Jingyan takes out an invitation letter from the inside bag of the suit and pushes it to Xia Zhixing.


    Yes, the 15th anniversary, a myth created by a 17-year-old.


    Xia Zhixing looked at the noble invitation, reached out and slowly picked it up, grinning, "I will go! If it is like what you said, I hope he can be complete! I hope he will laugh! Not just in front of me! "


    Hearing her words, Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang look at each other, and at the same time, they are relieved.


    I hope, this time, I don''t blame them.


    Since the people who should come back are back, those who should be released should be released.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Xingyun, I didn''t tell you, I don''t like bitter gourd!"


    Just fried dishes on the table to attract picky.


    Gu Xingyun sighed, looking at the opposite woman full of helplessness, "she is not picky about food."


    "I''m not her!" The ice clapped down the chopsticks and waved his face angrily.


    "How on earth can you leave and never show up again?" Gu Xingyun pushed the bitter gourd farther away to accommodate her.


    Yes, every time after leaving the clinic, the person who promised to have dinner with him was never Tang Xin, but Bing.


    These days, Tang Xin often comes to the clinic to cooperate with treatment, in order to drive away another personality that she has split up. In addition, she is very alienated from him and is very defensive.


    "Isn''t that good? If it wasn''t for me, would you cook for her? If it wasn''t for me, she would come to you every day, and you would see her every day? " With a cold smile, he continued to enjoy his cooking.


    "I want to see her, yes, but not in this way! You''ve caused her a lot of trouble! " Gu Xingyun''s calm face showed a little sullen.


    "Don''t pretend to be a gentleman. If you don''t want me, how can I eat at the same table with you now? In fact, you still like this from the bottom of your heart, because in this way, you can be with her every day. You don''t really want to drive me away! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" As if he had been said to be in the middle of his mind, Gu Xingyun patted the table in anger.


    "If I have any nonsense, you will know by asking your heart." Ice sneered fearlessly.


    Gu Xingyun said, he looked at Tang Xin''s appearance, ice''s character, in the eye complex myriad.


    Bing is right. He once had the idea of not letting Bing leave, because in this way, he can eat with her and do crazy things together.


    She is not.


    "Even so, I still want to know how you want to leave." If you want to cure schizophrenia, you have to let another personality disappear.


    Bing ate a meal carelessly and answered him for a long time, "when she knows how to protect herself and defend everything that belongs to her."


    Yes, it is. Usually, another personality split by one person is positive and negative. It exists in a black and white way, while the personality that you split up weakly is strong and exists in the posture of a protector.


    After dinner, Bing sat in the living room watching TV bored until it was dark, Gu Xingyun came out of the study.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 158

    Bing threw away the remote control, got up and walked towards him. She put her hands around his neck and said, "why go back? Why don''t you stay?"


    It is a very ambiguous hint that Gu Xingyun was almost moved to see the beauty in her eyes, but --


    he was determined to pull her apart, "I will not do anything to hurt her again."


    That time, he wanted to kill himself. Although he couldn''t help it, he still hurt her a lot.


    "What a saint of love Ice sneer, no longer rely on him, like the queen, turned to walk toward the porch.


    Gu Xingyun turned around with her bag and windbreaker, and waited for her to put on her shoes, and then put on her coat and belt.


    "She''s really blind!" So gentle, so considerate man can''t even look at him. Instead, he looks on the cold and merciless man.


    Gu Xingyun''s face was displeased. He didn''t like anyone to say that his heart was wrong, even if this person was her split personality.


    No one has to accept the love of another person, he knows, always knows.


    However, Tang Xin is just like poison to him. Once he is trapped, he can''t extricate himself from it any more, and he is willing to do everything for him.


    Not why, just for the pair of clear eyes that showed a desire for trust.


    ¡­¡­


    To the underground parking lot, Gu Xingyun, as always, proposed to send her back, because if he did not see her go back, he was worried about what she would do with Tang Xin''s body.


    However, today can not be as expected, the underground parking lot into a black Maybach, the car is familiar, the license plate is more profound.


    "Ma''am, get in the car, please." After making a turn around the parking lot, Vinci got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Bing looked at Vinci and sneered, "did he ask you to come? I''m so afraid that I''ll do something to hurt his baby? "


    "Ma''am, please get in the car!" Wenxi suppressed his anger and repeated in a deep voice.


    He was wrong. She was not gentle and kind, not at all!


    Cold hum, took the bag from Gu Xingyun''s hand, walked to the door, suddenly turned back to embrace Gu Xingyun, and dropped a kiss on his cheek.


    Gu Xingyun froze.


    Wenxi was furious. The woman was so


    "What are you doing? Go After achieving her goal, Bing turns to sit in the car, looks at Wenxi, who spurts fire at her, and smiles triumphantly.


    Wenxi refused to give Gu Xingyun a warning look, then sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Gu Xingyun stood there watching the car disappear. The kiss was not the one he wanted, so he was numb and had no feeling.


    The car was moving, and more than once, ice found Vinci staring at her through the rearview mirror.


    She scoffed. "What? Angry? You think you''re wrong? "


    "Ah I don''t need your trust


    Wenxi couldn''t believe that such a sour remark could come from Tang Xin.


    "You can cheat. That''s what you really look like." What meekness, weakness, fake!


    Ice ring chest sneer, "regret helping me? Why don''t you think about it? Maybe I''ll save Zhaoyang. In fact, it''s all to lure you into the game, so that you can help me transfer people to find my father? "


    Vinci was shocked, right? It was designed at the beginning!


    How deep is her mind?


    "Even so, I will save it, because I don''t want to owe people, especially to women like you!" He said indignantly.

 Chapter 159

    "A woman like me? Are you trying to say I''m a whore? Doesn''t that weigh your boss''s heart? " The ice looks indifferent.


    "You are playing with fire


    Damn it! She is such a woman, what did he remind her at first! The head was smashed by the door!


    "What''s the difference between imprisonment and self Immolation? Since you boss has other women to guard, but still occupy me, why should I compromise? Not everything in this world can be benevolent Ice ring chest, quite cold and proud.


    Vinci glanced at the silhouette in the mirror, and her exquisite and beautiful face was full of pride and coldness, which was quite different from her before.


    Is it really forced by the boss to show his nature?


    ¡­¡­


    About 30 minutes later, the car returned to the star garden. The woman in the back seat opened her eyes again, and her face was blank.


    Tang Xin looked at specially around to open the door for her, and to her face did not understand Wenxi, she was flustered.


    Did she say something she shouldn''t have said to offend Vinci?


    Recently, she has been cooperating with Gu Xingyun in psychotherapy. Gu Xingyun has negotiated with another "she" more than once, but the results are not very good.


    Today, she did not know what happened again.


    Why did Vince pick her up? In the past, even if another "she" appeared, when she woke up, either Gu Xingyun was around, or she had safely returned to the star garden.


    "Vince, I Thank you for bringing me back After getting off the bus, Tang Xin anxiously thanks him.


    "You''re welcome, madam. I''m just following the boss''s instructions. Don''t worry, I won''t tell the boss what I see, because a woman like you is not worth the boss''s anger at all! " Vinci sneered scornfully.


    "Women like me?" Sure enough, another "she" did something wrong again, and what she did was unforgivable.


    From Wenxi''s tone, it can be judged that what she did was sorry for Li Yunshen.


    He is right, such a she, really does not deserve others to be angry for her.


    Just, in order to avoid this kind of thing happening again, should she avoid Gu Xingyun completely?


    "Ma''am, go in, you''ve been holding up the boss too much time!" Wenxi saw her clutching and cold reminding.


    Tang Xin nodded awkwardly and walked quickly into the main building of the star garden.


    As soon as she stepped into the porch, she heard bursts of clear female voices.


    "Brother Yun, do you look good?"


    It''s the voice of Zhaoyang.


    She looked up and saw Zhaoyang in a long lace dress with a high collar down the stairs. The skirt swayed and swayed to the ground, which completely set off her cool, gorgeous and noble.


    "Just this one."


    The man sitting on the sofa in the living room is also a black and bright suit dress. He seems to be born for black, cold and noble, exuding the air of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Are they going to a feast?


    She knew that Li Yunshen hated social activities, and even more hated attending any banquet. She could push and push.


    So the banquet must be very important to him, and Zhaoyang looks very happy.


    "Sir, Madame is back." Liu Jie, who has been waiting for the dispatch, sees Tang Xin and reports to her.


    Li Yun deep, sharp as the eagle''s eyes cold and hard to see the past, is so calm.


    "Take her up and change her dress!" He ordered coldly.


    "Dress change? Where are you going? " Tang Xin walked forward and asked.

 Chapter 160

    "We don''t have enough time to ask you to change it?" Zhaoyang came to her impatiently.


    Tang heart set to see Li Yunshen five seconds, still can''t wait for his answer, she had to turn around with sister Liu upstairs to change clothes.


    Is it wasteful to answer her questions? So why not divorce?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, with the help of sister Liu and the maid, Tang Xin came downstairs in a pink dress with a bra and tie.


    A line of skirt swaying between her knees, beautiful legs looming, loose style not only does not make her look short, but like a flower fairy, so vivid, so light, let people can''t help but worry, the spirit, not careful not to grasp, let her slip.


    "Why do you wear this one?" Li Yunshen asked sister Liu unhappily.


    "Sir, Madame said she didn''t want to wear that one." Liu Jie explained flatly.


    "Don''t want to wear it?" Li Yun''s deep and sharp eyes fell on Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin was afraid that he would see something, and quietly blocked her hands in the waist. Even though the skirt could not see whether her waist was slim or not, she was still afraid.


    She didn''t want to wear it, but she was afraid that the secret would be revealed. Although it was only more than two months ago, she was afraid that his sharp eyes would see it.


    "Brother Yun, since she has no vision, let''s go. It''s too long." Zhaoyang just finished, Li Yunshen was a cold eye, she immediately lowered her head, did not dare to say more.


    Although she can call him Brother Yun, it doesn''t mean that she can be lawless. She still has to respect and fear him like other members.


    "Come here!" Li Yunshen looked at the embarrassed woman standing there and gave a cold command.


    Tang Xin came forward according to the words. However, to her surprise, he took out his hand from his pocket, and there was a pearl hairpin in the palm. The Pearl on the hairpin was shining brightly.


    What shocked her even more was that he pinned the hairpin to her high bun!


    "You..."


    Why?


    Since you can be so indifferent to her, why do you want to make such a misunderstanding?


    Tang wanted to ask, but he could not.


    Can only let himself be like a puppet, let him walk out of the villa, take the RV, leave the star garden.


    ¡­¡­


    However, she did not expect that the feast she was going to attend turned out to be the seaside villa she had kept quiet!


    Looking at the brightly lit seaside villa, the deafening noise comes from inside, not like a feast, more like a party at will, and it turns out to be true.


    When she stepped into the seaside party in the villa with his steps, she saw all kinds of activities, such as playing ball, throwing sand, chasing, barbecue and so on. From the scene atmosphere, it was a full family party.


    "Boss is here!"


    I don''t know who yelled. The scene of the original noisy and hot dance suddenly became silent, leaving only the sound of the sea breeze and waves.


    Tang Xin knows that Li Yunshen has a frightening face, but he did not expect that his leadership will be strong to this extent.


    "Since it''s an anniversary party, feel free." Li Yunshen just glanced at the crowd, then led her to the balcony above the villa.


    Zhaoyang wants to keep up, but he is held by Wenxi.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Zhaoyang looked back angrily.


    "You should know who the boss and his wife are going to see. I hope you can remember who you are." Vinci kindly reminded her.

 Chapter 161

    Zhaoyang turned around and turned away.


    According to their status, they should not go with them any more and should not be present. They should play as casually as these people on the beach.


    "Zhaoyang, even if there is no lady and there is a Miss Xia, you should learn to give up." Wenxi followed behind.


    "Are you persuading me or yourself? You can persuade yourself, because you suddenly find that your wife is not as beautiful as you see, so you can easily give up your heart, but you can never persuade others to give up their dreams as you do! " Zhaoyang stops and sharp tunnel.


    "You say boss is your dream?" There was a flash of hurt in Wenxi''s eyes. It turned out that she regarded boss as a dream.


    "Yes, although I grew up in an organization, I am different from ordinary women, but I am also a woman. I believe that there is no woman in the world who does not want to entrust her life to a man like boss, who does not want to be loved and cared by a man like boss. Naturally, I am no exception!" Zhaoyang admitted frankly that he had already known.


    "But you know it''s an impossible dream!" Vinci''s coldness extinguished her pursuit.


    "You have to try before you know it!" Zhaoyang''s eyes show the light of resolute never giving up.


    Vinci''s face darkened. With a deep sigh, he turned around and took a bottle of wine and drank it.


    "Wentezhu, let''s go together." Some people came forward to propose a toast, and Wenxi drank it fiercely.


    Zhaoyang looked at some not taste, but still turned to another direction.


    In the organization, Wenxi is superior because she is the right and left hand of the boss. Because she can call boss "brother cloud", she is more respected than other colleagues. They are also the best partners of each other in the organization.


    But why does he think she is not worthy of Brother Yun?


    Why does he treat her like that?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin follows Li Yunshen''s hand tightly. She doesn''t know what kind of anniversary party this is. When she came in just now, the people she saw seemed to be different from ordinary people, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Is the busy man here? Half an hour late. You know what to do. " Ye Youyang, who was also wary of playing dice with the official, immediately smiles at Li Yunshen''s appearance. But when he sees Tang Xin around him, his face changes slightly, "this is not the essence in the legend Mrs. Li? "


    Originally, he wanted to say that he was mentally ill, but the official who had come over said that he had turned him with his elbow.


    If Xia Zhixing is dead, she is worthy of their matchmaking, but since Xia Zhixing is not dead, it is better to give someone a knife.


    "Li, why is it late today?" Guan Jingyan looked at Tang Xin, then looked at the face of the unchanging expression of Li Yunshen.


    "There''s a delay." Li Yun explained in a deep light.


    Tang Xin didn''t know how to introduce herself. She was waiting for him to introduce her, but after waiting for a long time, he never did.


    Heart, a little cold.


    Since I don''t want to introduce her, why bring her here? He doesn''t want anything. He shouldn''t want a girl.


    "Then follow the rules." Guan Jingyan showed a look of schadenfreude, went back to his seat, and then took out three bottles of different spirits from under the table, and then mixed the three kinds of spirits in a cup, and handed the full cup to Li Yunshen.


    Tang Xin suddenly understood what the rules were. Seeing Li Yun''s hand, she could not help but quietly pulled his sleeve

 Chapter 162

    He just looked down at her indifferently and continued.


    "I''m sorry, I delayed his time, it''s not his fault." Just when he was about to drink that cup of wine, Tang Xin suddenly released his hand and raised his voice.


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang raised their eyebrows slightly. Ye Youyang said with a smile, "Mrs. Li, the rules are the rules. No matter who he is late for, he will be punished. Who will tell him to do so knowingly!"


    The voice of "Mrs. Li" on the left and "Mrs. Li" on the right was very harsh. It was obvious that they could call Li Yunshen so affectionately that she became "Mrs. Li". Her unpopularity was self-evident.


    She looked at the man who was to be punished, but what she got was his sharp eyes and cold words, "just be quiet


    Tang Xin droops his head. Yes, she just needs to be quiet. Tonight, maybe he brought her to hope that she can be a wood.


    Li Yun deeply raised his head and drank the wine mixed with three kinds of spirits. He frowned without frowning, and then took her to the seat.


    "Mrs. Li, would you like to have a cup of ''retreat in the face of difficulties'' Not long after she sat down, ye Youyang suddenly asked her.


    Tang heart face a white, clear eyes with a timid look at this always with evil charm smile man.


    Even his friends think she is so unworthy of him? Suggesting that she should step back? However, she did not wait for him.


    Ye Youyang laughs and goes to the temporary mixing table where he mixes glasses of two colors in a fancy way, and then returns to her, "the time to witness the miracle is here."


    Ye Youyang is about to add ice, and suddenly a hand stretched out across the sky stops his action. It is Li Yunshen.


    Li Yun looked at him coldly, "is that enough?" Then he picked up the glass and drank it.


    Ye Youyang was surprised and said that he was showing?


    He''s helping him! God knows that his mixing skills are not so easy.


    "Li, Ye is also joking." The official is cautious and speaks in time.


    Tang Xin looked at Li Yunshen anxiously. He drank such a strong drink, and now he drank the glass of wine that she should drink. Can he stand it?


    Why stop his friend from making trouble with her? He brought her here and didn''t introduce her to them. Didn''t he just want to let things go like this?


    "Li, I find that you are really more stingy as you get older. Thanks to our special gift for you Ye Youyang took a mouthful of wine, and Tang was stunned by his childish expression.


    She thought that the man who made trouble for her at the beginning was very complicated, but she didn''t expect that it was the simplest one. She dared to say that Li Yunshen was more and more stingy as she grew older, which proved that the relationship between them was really good.


    "What a gift?" Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows and asked, shaking the dice smoothly, distracted from playing with the official.


    Tang Xin is only with her in silence, no one is willing to answer for her what is the anniversary party tonight.


    Ye Youyang said with a mysterious smile, "of course, it''s an unexpected surprise. Don''t thank us too much later!"


    "What can you do but a woman?" Li Yunshen said with no face. As soon as the dice cup was opened, it was 17 o''clock big and won.


    Tang Xin secretly relieved, because the loser wants to drink.


    It''s just that his brother''s gift is really a woman? Will he take it all?


    "Ah! You''re right, it''s a woman, and a woman you can''t resist! " Ye Youyang is more and more proud.

 Chapter 163

    "Ye, you''ve drunk too much. Say that in front of Mrs. Li!" Guan Jingyan raised his head and looked at Tang Xin lightly. He interrupted Ye Youyang with a voice.


    Tang Xin knows that they are singing a song and a duel, as if just want to let her understand what.


    But she understood. Can Li Yunshen understand?


    Because of her, she thought, the three men were unable to speak freely, and she needed to leave to get some air.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." She got up, almost in a hurry.


    Li Yunshen, who has been playing dice with his head down, suddenly looks up at the figure hidden in his sight. His eyes suddenly stare at Ye Youyang with a silent look.


    "Li, we didn''t expect you to bring her today." Guan Jingyan took the lead in opening his mouth and looked at Li Yunshen with a look of inquiry. "Do you think I can think that you want everyone to recognize her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen didn''t explain. He just drank.


    "Isn''t your little star coming back from the dead? What else do you have to worry about? What kind of life should you go back to Ye Youyang advised.


    "We are looking at how you suffered along the way. Since the pain can finally be relieved, why don''t you do it?" The official said sincerely.


    Li Yunshen has always been silent, but drinking more fiercely, which means that his heart is in a struggle.


    "You will struggle because you are trapped by her weakness and helplessness. You think she is like a little star in those years, so you love your house and love your dog, struggling between letting go and not letting go." Guan Jingyan continued to clear the confusion in his heart for him.


    Li Yunshen just stopped rolling dice, no refutation.


    Tang Xin, who has gone back and forth, clearly heard the words of Guan Jingyan and saw his acquiescence.


    It turned out that he made her misunderstood behavior, all because she was like his little star, weak and helpless.


    It turns out that he has never been nice to her. It''s just a kind of love me and love my dog.


    No wonder he could tell her with such certainty that he had never been nice to her!


    "Heart, all right?" Tang Lingfeng''s voice came from the receiver she covered.


    "It will be ready in a minute." She responded in a choked voice, then hung up and was about to go to tell him that she had something to do first, but just as she took the first step out, a figure suddenly appeared to stop her step.


    "Boss, this lady has an invitation." The security guard at the door brought up a man himself.


    Li Yunshen first saw the expression of Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang looking at each other with a smile, and then he turned back to look at it. He was surprised at this.


    "Little star, how did you come?" He couldn''t help but get up to meet her. In fact, who gave her the invitation letter already knew.


    "Such a fun party, you don''t even tell me, don''t take me seriously!" Xia Zhixing said with a smile.


    Li Yunshen slightly a Zheng, "you, forgive me?"


    So careful eyes, so afraid of disappointment, all fell in Tang Xin''s eyes.


    She slightly raised her lips and wryly smile. Only Xia Zhixing could make him have so many expressions in the world. Only in this way could he no longer have a pool of stagnant water in his eyes and make him so frightened.


    Today''s Xia Zhixing is wearing a long skirt with a pair of shoulders, which is graceful and delicate.


    In fact, after a special dress up, Xia Zhixing really matches him.


    Xia Zhixing threw himself into his arms. "Brother Yun, I''m sorry. I''m capricious. You can''t be blamed for this kind of thing."

 Chapter 164

    Then, Tang Xin saw the cold and harsh face, showed a comfortable smile, gently hugged the woman in his arms and whispered to her with a smile.


    At this moment, she did not know what was wrong, as if she heard the sound of heartbreak.


    Clearly her heart is still there, why is it broken? Why is it broken?


    The mobile phone in her handbag was buzzing again. She knew she couldn''t wait any longer. She took a slow look and walked out.


    Seeing her appearance, Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang''s smile, which was originally happy and happy to see, disappears and looks at her with worry.


    Tang Xin ignored their strange eyes, straightened his back and walked behind Li Yunshen. He secretly summoned up his courage and said, "I..."


    "Heart, are you here, too?"


    Just opened the mouth to startle Xia Zhixing, she withdrew from Li Yunshen''s arms, joyful but slightly embarrassed greetings.


    "Well." Tang Xin showed a pale smile, nodded to her, and then looked to see her, but still a face calm Li Yun Shen, "I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead." His tone of indifference is very different from that when he faced Xia Zhixing just now.


    "I have something urgent to go first." Tang Xin asked for his consent, and his eyes were full of longing.


    Just, his light words let her cold thorough.


    "What else can you do?" Don''t you just go to see Gu Xingyun? She thought he didn''t know if he didn''t ask!


    His eyes are so scornful, so ridicule, Tang Xin only feel deep pain.


    "In your eyes, I don''t deserve family affection, friendship, even love. I can''t even have things, can I?" There was mist in her eyes, but she was smiling faintly.


    Li Yunshen just stared at her in silence.


    Tang Xin finally collapsed, two tears burst out like a dike, covered the whole cheek.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I owe you nothing With that, she turned and left in tears.


    She knew the villa so well that she knew where to get to the door as quickly as possible.


    She was afraid that he would send someone to chase her, but it was not him who came after her, but Xia Zhixing.


    "Heart, wait a minute!"


    Xia Zhixing''s voice forced her to stop. Maybe it was because they should have been the best and best girlfriends of each other''s life, if not for Li Yunshen.


    "Heart, I''m sorry! You''ve suffered so much because of me. If you can, I''ll... "


    "What are you? Do you want to show me how good you are? " Tang Xin suddenly turned around and coldly hooked his lips, "no matter whether you are dead or alive, you can be guarded by a man''s infatuation, and let others pay a painful price because of you! Do you think a word of "I''m sorry" can be written off? It''s a joke. If you want to make up for it, it will disappear forever! People who have been damned should not appear again! "


    "Heart, do you hate me?" Xia Zhixing stares with disbelief and staggers backward.


    Tang Xin, who she knew, was so kind, gentle, and soft in speech. She was never a mean person. There was only one possibility for her to say this, that is, she really hated herself.


    "Why not hate? You all say that the reason why I have become this way is all because of you, and now you have come shamelessly to be a third party and destroy other people''s families. Do you think I should not hate it? "


    Xia Zhixing''s face turned white, "I am the third party? Destroy other people''s families? Heart, don''t you say you hate Brother Yun and want to leave Brother Yun? You''d rather die than stay with Brother Yun before death, right? "

 Chapter 165

    "Joke! That''s because I know that he can only save you. Since all of them have to die, why don''t I let myself die a little bigger! " Tang Xin smiles sarcastically.


    "Yes, is that so?" Xia Zhixing still did not believe her hand, "heart, you are impatient to say such words, calm down, we have a good talk about it?"


    "Nothing to talk about!" Tang Xin waves his hand vigorously, Xia Zhixing is pushed out, the whole person falls into the fountain pool on one side.


    Water splashes everywhere!


    Tang Xin''s eyes gradually restored to clear, she saw her stiff hands in the air, a face at a loss, and then saw in the fountain pool Xia Zhixing, she was a fool.


    The other is "she, did she run out again?


    "Little star!"


    Li Yun deep chase out, did not expect to see such a picture, he lunged forward to push away Tang Xin, even shoes are too late to jump into the pool, pull up Xia Zhixing.


    When he picked up the shivering Xia Zhixing and passed through the pale Tang Xin, his eyes seemed to kill her.


    "Are you in a hurry to leave? Now? right off! Get out of here Lenglie roared at her, he took Xia Zhixing and left.


    Tang Xin seems to be frozen, frozen there, still, ears have been echoing his violent words.


    She looked down at her pushing hand, her face full of guilt.


    She didn''t want to hurt anyone, including Xia Zhixing.


    It was not until the mobile phone in her handbag was buzzing again that she regained her consciousness and remembered that she had something urgent to do, so she turned around and walked out of the villa door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, you said my father has news. What kind of news is it?"


    Tang Xin rushed back to the Tang family.


    This is the important thing she said. Tang Lingfeng told her to come back immediately on the phone. The tone and tone were very serious.


    "Heart, come, sit down first." After that, she pulled the remote control on the wall and pushed the TV.


    There is a video on the screen. Even if the kidnapped person is burned to ashes, Tang Xin knows that it is her father.


    "How could that happen?" She covered her mouth and couldn''t believe that her father, who had been missing for months, had been kidnapped.


    "The kidnappers contacted us across the ocean and asked us to remit 100 million yuan into the account designated by them, and they will release them immediately." Tang Lingfeng said calmly.


    "Let''s do it! Second brother, isn''t 100 million yuan a very simple thing for Tang? " Tang Xin is now full of hope that his father can be safe.


    "In my heart, it''s not that the second elder brother doesn''t help you, but that my uncle has come to talk about it. I''m afraid there will be fraud in this matter. I have to wait a little longer." Tang Lingfeng did not dare to see her burning eyes.


    "Wait? After waiting for three months, I finally know that he has been kidnapped, but you still want me to wait? How to wait in this case? Are you willing to wait until dad is really torn up? " Tang Xin cried and collapsed completely in front of Tang Lingfeng.


    "Second brother, can you help me? Call the money according to their words. If uncle doesn''t agree, I''ll take it as a loan from the Tang family. I''ll pay it back in the future, even with the interest, OK? " No matter how to say, her father is also her closest person. Although he has never been in charge of her daughter, how can she ignore him when he is in danger?


    "Heart, that''s not what you say. The reason why uncle said that must have his reason. Shall we wait? " Tang Lingfeng hugs her gently and soothes her in a soft voice.


    At this time, the voice of the telex on the tea table startled two people.

 Chapter 166

    Tang Xin wipes away her tears and looks at Tang Lingfeng nervously. From Tang Lingfeng''s cautious eyes, she knows that 90% of this email is about her father.


    She anxiously stretched out her hand to open, but was stopped by Tang Lingfeng and quickly opened the email.


    "Heart, do you see that? Dad knows it''s wrong. Dad shouldn''t have left you. Can you help dad? When dad is saved, dad will go back to see you, and we will never separate again. "


    In the video of the e-mail, my father was beaten black and blue, and he begged her daughter to save him. He was in a state of confusion and dejected, as if he had suffered a great deal.


    "Heart, I can''t stand it. They torture me every day in various ways. As long as they don''t get the money, they don''t let me go. Heart to heart, dad knows that your brother-in-law may think that I am not worthy of his rescue, so he will not pay the ransom, but I am your father, you will not be saved, right? "


    "Ah! Here comes again They said they were going to cut my hair off with a chainsaw Heart, help me! Help me


    The video suddenly spent, leaving only his father''s howl and cry for help. Tang Xin was pale and helpless.


    "Second brother, do you see it? My father is being tormented by those people, terrifying. Please remit the money quickly She grabs Tang Lingfeng''s arm and shakes with emotion.


    "Mind, calm down first. I''ll ask Uncle first." Tang Lingfeng pacifies her while taking out his mobile phone to call the man who controls the Tang family.


    After about the situation, Tang Lingfeng turned back to Tang Xin''s anxious eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    "Give me your cell phone, I''ll talk to my uncle in person!"


    Tang Lingfeng asked the people over there. The people there were silent. It seemed very unexpected that today''s Tang Xin would have such courage. After half a ring, he agreed.


    After getting the mobile phone, Tang Xin said anxiously over there, "uncle, I''m Tang Xin, please help my father, OK? If you are afraid that the money will go to waste, it should be me who borrowed it from the Tang family. I will try my best to return the money in the future, even with capital and interest! "


    Tang Lingfeng can''t help frowning. 100 million yuan may be a small amount for the Tang family, but if it''s astronomical for only one person''s ability, how can the heart put forward such a condition.


    He was about to stop it, but he clearly heard the man on the other end of the phone agreed.


    "Well, I can promise you. However, even if the money eventually returned to the Tang family, the money was still borrowed. You still have to return the money at that time, and the interest can not be counted. Do you still want to borrow it? "


    Tang Xin was shocked and silent.


    "Heart" Tang Lingfeng patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she would give up, because no matter what the result was, she would have to pay for the 100 million yuan.


    Tang Xin looked at Tang Lingfeng and bit his lips in confusion. Finally, he firmly said, "I borrow it!"


    "Ha ha My heart has grown up. But heart is not enough. "


    There came a low laugh, and then Tang Xin heard that he told his secretary to call the money to the account designated by the kidnapper, and the phone hung up.


    The matter is solved, Tang Xin the whole person is almost empty soft in the ground, it is Tang Lingfeng to hold her.


    She didn''t know what the last word "not enough" meant. She didn''t want to think about it. She just wanted her father to be safe.

 Chapter 167

    "Heart, you are stupid." Tang Lingfeng helped her to sit on the sofa, but sighed.


    Her father, who is his third uncle? There is no one in the Tang family who is not clear. He is lazy, eager for quick success and instant benefit, but also


    In short, the Tang family is ashamed of him!


    "Maybe people all over the world think I''m stupid, but he''s my father. It''s a fact that can never be changed." Tang Xin said weakly.


    Tang Lingfeng finally found her face very pale, can not help but worry, "heart, you look bad, second brother sent you to the hospital to see it."


    "Thank you, second brother. Maybe it''s because I''m so worried about Dad." Tang Xin doesn''t want anyone to know that she is exhausted.


    "Don''t worry too much. Since my uncle has handled the matter personally, I believe it will come to an end soon. However, my heart, the second brother still hopes that you will be well prepared. " Tang Lingfeng felt it necessary to remind her in advance.


    Tang Xin''s heart clapped and looked at him with his head raised. "Are you ready for psychology? What does second brother mean? You mean my Dad might still... "


    "No, I''m talking about another kind of psychological preparation. You know, the third uncle has always been able to do everything for money..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Xin already understood.


    Her father is really eager for quick success and instant benefit, and can do anything for money. Otherwise, how could he make mistakes and be transferred to remote South Africa?


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take it." Tang Xin said lightly.


    Tang Lingfeng looked at Tang Xin''s indifferent face and felt like uncle said on the phone. His heart really grew up and his mind was heavy, as if he had seen through human nature.


    Who is to blame? And he knew that he was responsible for her!


    ¡­¡­


    At more than ten o''clock, Tang Xincai was sent back to Xingyuan by the Tang family driver.


    Originally, she thought Li Yunshen didn''t come back so soon. After all, it was an anniversary party like a family party. At least it would be Carnival all night. However, I didn''t expect to enter the star garden.


    At this time, the light of the star garden is brighter than ever, and the atmosphere of the star garden is more dignified than ever before.


    There are more guards and cars outside the star garden are also arranged.


    Her heart, uneasy.


    Step into the villa door, you can hear a cold voice in the living room.


    "Vince, go and bring her back to me at once! Tie it back to me, too


    Does "she" in his mouth mean her?


    Why is he still angry that she pushed his little star?


    If so


    "I''m back." Her faint voice broke the frozen atmosphere of the living room.


    A group of people gathered in the living room. Two of them were Li Yunshen''s two brothers, two men whose names she still did not know.


    Tang Xin''s voice made everyone''s eyes fall on her, and the words "unforgivable" flashed in her eyes.


    What did she do wrong?


    Why should everyone look at her like this?


    Is it just because she pushed their boss''s beloved woman, she was treated as an enemy?


    Li Yun''s face was cold, and she stepped forward with a strong clasp of her bright wrist. "What did you say to her? Tell me clearly!"


    Tang Xin''s hand came stinging pain, she frowned, looked up at him, puzzled.


    "Say it! What did you say to her and let her leave without saying goodbye like this! "


    Leave without saying goodbye?


    Tang heart a shock, is that Xia Zhixing left without saying goodbye? Another she really said hurt her words, leading her to leave without saying goodbye?

 Chapter 168

    "I''m sorry, I..."


    She really didn''t know, did not know that she had hurt the good sister who had confided in her heart unconsciously.


    The hand that he holds is good ache, good ache, but she knows, Xia Zhixing''s sudden disappearance makes him more painful, more afraid.


    Because, after waiting for 18 years, God gave her back to him, but suddenly disappeared. Anyone would be crazy, afraid, afraid of waiting for another 18 years.


    "Sorry? Do you think it''s OK to say I''m sorry? Tell me exactly what you said to her before you left Li Yunshen''s eyes were red with anger, and his cold face looked more and more frightening.


    "I have nothing to say." The pain on the hand is more and more serious, Tang Xin frowns tightly.


    I really have nothing to say. I don''t know where to start, because it''s not what she said at all, and I don''t know what she said to Xia Zhixing.


    "Good! Really good! " Li Yunshen finally let go of his hand, but pushed her down in the middle of the crowd, with a sinister smile on his lips. "I said that if you hurt her to threaten my divorce, I have many ways to make the Tang family live rather than die! Obviously, you didn''t take my words seriously! "


    Did the other one ever threaten him like this?


    That''s why he thought it was her words that hurt Xia Zhixing and forced him away?


    Therefore, he would like to believe that she hurt Xia Zhixing.


    Falling down heavily, protecting her abdomen has long been her instinctive reaction.


    Then, under the eyes of sympathy and ridicule, she rose slowly, pale as snow.


    She looked him in the eye and said dejectedly, "I have nothing to do with how you deal with the Tang family. If you are worried about her, I can tell you that she will be OK, because that person will not hurt her. Besides, she will come back, she will


    Because Xia Zhixing said that she could give her life to the man who gave her bracelet. If she finally found it, how could she easily leave the man who was worth her life?


    "You tell me? How can you tell me that? " Li Yunshen raised her face and asked coldly.


    "Just because she and I wanted to be friends for a lifetime, and I know that she has been looking for you with her life! On the basis of You know there''s someone behind her, and you have the ability to look it up, but you don''t Tang Xin smiles shallowly.


    He did not check because he was afraid that Xia Zhixing could not bear what he had suffered in the 18 years without him.


    Li Yunshen was in a trance at the moment when she raised her lips. He seemed to see something in her eyes. His cold and hard heart seemed to be penetrated by an invisible line.


    Tang Xin pulled out his hand, bent down to pick up the bag that had just fallen with her, turned around and went upstairs under the strange gaze of the people.


    "Stop!"


    Just stepped on a few steps, and behind him came a cold and fierce cry.


    Is he still reluctant to let her go?


    Or are you determined to humiliate her and embarrass her in front of so many people?


    "You have to say what did you say to her? Let her escape like this Li Yunshen comes forward and pulls her back.


    Tang Xin only feel the light and darkness in front of her eyes. She knows that she can''t faint, can''t!


    "I really don''t know, no matter how many times you ask, I still don''t know!"


    Let her go upstairs. She doesn''t want to, really doesn''t want to fall in front of these people who laugh at her in such a situation.

 Chapter 169

    "You..." Li Yunshen was forced to be anxious, his face became more and more overcast, and was on the verge of outbreak.


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang dart up and hold him, "Li, maybe it''s not because of her. Now the top priority is to find the stars."


    Tang Xin looked at Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang, but she didn''t expect that it would be these two who would help her eventually. They clearly wanted her to leave Li Yunshen.


    "Vince, get the Falcon team in!" Li Yunshen calmed down, turned around, and gave orders.


    Wen Xi was hesitant.


    Hawk Falcon group is the most elite group in the organization. To put it bluntly, it can do everything from heaven to earth, but this group has been


    "Is there a problem?" Li Yunshen saw through Wenxi''s hesitation, and his black eyes narrowed with a frightful coldness.


    Wenxi looks at Tang Xin who is going to leave. This woman not only leaves the party temporarily to meet her lover, but also pushes Miss Xia into the fountain pool. She even shows her nature to him. She really has nothing to support.


    Clenching his fist, Vinci stepped forward, bent down and confessed, "boss, I''m sorry!"


    "I want you to transfer the Falcon team immediately. What''s your apology?" Li Yun knows that this Falcon team may not be able to make it.


    Tang Xin doesn''t know what the Falcon team means, but when she sees Wenxi''s dilemma, she probably guesses.


    This day still came, or in the crest of the storm.


    "Brother Yun..." One side of Zhaoyang also came up, eyes ruthlessly glared at Tang Xin, raised his hand to point to her, "it''s her! She used Vinci to send falcons to South Africa to find her missing father


    This is like a thunderbolt.


    Everyone looked at it with more contempt.


    Tang Xin told himself, it doesn''t matter, such a vision has long been used to, isn''t it? There''s no need to care.


    Li Yun''s deep and cold eyes are straight on Tang Xin''s body, and Sen Han''s thorough face can''t see any emotion.


    "Vince, say, what''s going on?" He went back to the sofa, sat down, and questioned coldly.


    It''s really unexpected. There''s such a story behind it.


    "Boss, it''s Wenxi who is willing to be punished!" Even if he has recognized the true face of Tang Xin, he Wenxi still can''t do anything to bring down the stone.


    "Punishment? Do you think a fine is enough? Do you think you still have the right to stay in the "hidden" again


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Li Yunshen with consternation. For the hidden members, if they were expelled from the organization, it would be more cruel than death.


    "Boss, I''m willing to accept any punishment, but please let me stay in the organization anyway!" Vinci knelt down without hesitation.


    Because of the hidden, because of the boss, he is today. For him who has no father, no mother, no relatives or no support, the organization is already his home. No matter what the cost, as long as it is not to leave.


    Zhaoyang also strongly does not want Wenxi to leave. She points to Tang Xin, "it''s her. She confuses Wenxi with her beauty and wins Wenxi''s sympathy with her weakness. Wenxi will do this for her!"


    Facing Zhaoyang''s accusation, Tang has no expression. Maybe all her senses are numb. She just remembers that Wen Xi once told her about how to get into seclusion. At that time, Wenxi''s face was full of pride and her eyes were still shining with the light of dreams.

 Chapter 170

    For Wenxi, Yin is the dream that he wants to pursue in this life. She knows the taste of being deprived of dreams, just like being taken away from the focus of life, without thinking and pursuing. For example, she lives in a daze.


    "She was right. I asked Vinci to help me." She looked up at him bravely.


    The weak but firm voice attracted people''s attention.


    Tang Xin doesn''t care at all. He brings up the spirit and goes to Li Yunshen. He repeats firmly, "I asked Wenxi to do this."


    Li Yunshen slowly stood up, his cold eyes swept, and the official Jingyan and ye Youyang understood clearly that he drove everyone out except Zhaoyang and Wenxi.


    Li Yunshen was close to her, bent down to stare at her, thin lips spit out Mori cold tone, "then you also admit to using your own beauty to confuse him? Arouse his sympathy with his own weakness


    "If my weakness is really a weapon, that''s it." Tang Xin doesn''t want to explain any more, because no one will pay attention to her excuse.


    "It seems that you are following a lot of men behind my back!" Li Yun sneered.


    Tang Xin''s face became white again. She didn''t expect that he would make such a guess. Was he caught cheating in bed once, she would become his eternal love?


    "Boss, I was willing to help my wife because I couldn''t bear to see her helpless. Yes, but my wife and I are not what you think." Vinci would argue for nothing but himself.


    Just, does boss really care? Otherwise, how can it be the tone of a husband questioning the wife of an affair?


    If he doesn''t care, he knows boss is too lazy to ask.


    Don''t care, where the possessiveness comes from.


    "Vince, when are you defending such a woman! It''s not a day or two for her to be with other men. Do you think the boss doesn''t know? " Zhaoyang stamped his feet anxiously.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to protect himself. Did he really like this woman with different appearances?


    Tang Xin didn''t expect to hear such humiliating words. It turned out that she was such an image in the eyes of all the people in the star garden!


    Does he think so? He thinks she''s messing with other men, too?


    "Zhaoyang! Shut up Wen Xi drinks Zhaoyang, who is hurtful.


    Zhaoyang was angry, "I''m helping you. You told me to shut up! Well, since you don''t want to stay in the organization, get out of here


    With that, she turned and left angrily.


    "Zhaoyang, come back!" Li Yunshen suddenly called out to her.


    Zhaoyang had to turn back.


    "From this moment on, you take over Vinci''s job, and your first job is to remove him from hiding without leaving a trace."


    "What?" Zhaoyang was shocked.


    Wenxi is the same. He can''t believe that the boss will remove him from the organization without hesitation. Although he knows that the boss is famous for his harshness, he knows that the boss is absolutely right.


    "Brother Yun, what I said just now is angry. In fact, it is the fault of this woman in the final analysis. Wenxi doesn''t need to leave the organization." Zhaoyang is also flustered. There is an unprecedented panic in his heart.


    "Yes, because of me, he broke your rules." Tang Xin did not expect that he could not help at all when he stood up. Instead, he seemed to push Wenxi closer to the abyss.


    Li Yunshen didn''t even look at her. "Since I''m in the organization, it''s an unforgivable crime to commit a crime knowingly! Do it

 Chapter 171

    Zhaoyang did not dare to say more because she knew that he had run out of patience.


    Wenxi knew that the result could not be retrieved. He stood up and bowed deeply to Li Yun. "Wenxi is grateful to boss for his kindness and cultivation."


    With that, his eyes swept over Tang Xin''s flat abdomen. After thinking about it, he followed Zhaoyang without saying anything.


    "Can you ignore anyone''s feelings except your little star? Even if it''s someone who follows you through life and death, respects you, respects you, and is loyal to you. " Tang Xin looked at Wenxi''s back and said quietly.


    When Li Yunshen announced that he would be expelled from the organization, Wenxi''s face was as if she had lost the whole world.


    When her dream is destroyed, she can also use the hand to destroy herself to retain her thoughts, but what about Vinci? Once expelled, the organization will never return.


    Li Yunshen forced her to turn around and stare at her coldly, "you''re all in trouble. Do you want to plead for him? When did you feel so overwhelmed? "


    "I..." She''s just telling the truth.


    "You''d better pray little star is OK! As for the Tang family, they will pay their due price because of you! " He said coldly and left.


    Tang Xin''s body wavered slightly.


    Because of her?


    Wenxi was expelled because of her, is the coming storm of the Tang family also because of her?


    What a heavy charge. She''s so tired!


    "Madam..."


    Who''s calling her?


    Who caught her falling body again?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin wakes up and wakes up in her room. There is no one around.


    Maybe sister Liu saw that she fainted, so it''s OK to help her back to her room. After all, their boss treated her like that in front of so many people. In their hearts, she didn''t deserve any respect.


    She was very glad that they did not bring her doctor, otherwise, her secret would have been discovered.


    In the next few days, Tang Xin spent in a panic. She was worried about her father and ran around the Tang family and the star garden every day.


    But she didn''t see Li Yunshen again after she fainted and woke up. She learned from a conversation at the maid''s door that he left the star garden that night and went abroad by private plane.


    It must be the news of Xia Zhixing, so I ran away.


    If she can, she really want to go, go far away, no longer step into the sight of these people.


    That day, just before dawn, Tang Xin received an emergency call from the Tang family. She quickly dressed and went out in a hurry.


    It''s been several days since the last deal was made with uncle. There should be news.


    However, Tang Xin didn''t expect that his rush to the Tang family would be such a picture.


    Father, yes, I have. I''m safe and sound.


    She should be happy, but her heart seemed too cold to jump.


    "Heart, here you are! You are here at last Sitting on the sofa, Tang Zhenhai didn''t dare to look up. Seeing Tang Xin, he seemed to see the rescue soldiers and quickly got up to go forward.


    Tang Xin avoided his father''s hands, looked at the items on the tea table, and then looked at the man drinking tea leisurely, her uncle!


    Uncle has personally appeared here, and there is a lot of hard evidence, which means that she can''t believe it.


    "Xinxin, didn''t you borrow 100 million yuan from your uncle? That is to say, the money is ours. Your daughter remits the money to her father''s account. It''s natural for her daughter to show filial piety to her father. What kind of fraud did you come from? Tell your brother-in-law. " Tang Zhenhai pushed her from behind and indicated her cooperation with her eyes.

 Chapter 172

    Tang Xin tightly clenched her fists and revealed her resentment, but she didn''t show it at all. She just found a place to sit down and pick up the evidence on the tea table and check them one by one.


    The truth is - her father directed and acted in a kidnapping.


    After finding so many people looking for him from the original simple disappearance, he planned such a self kidnapping case and extorted a large amount of ransom.


    She was frightened for so long, and her second brother also reminded her that she knew it might be fake, but she still had no hesitation, but what did she get in the end?


    Even if the father cheated her, he didn''t have a trace of repentance. He didn''t feel guilty about her. He also had a good reason to ask her to tell his brother-in-law that he deserved the 100 million yuan?


    Despondent, cold and thorough, grief is no greater than heart death, but so it is.


    "Dad, how many days have you really disappeared?" Tang Xin suddenly asked calmly.


    "I want you to tell your brother-in-law that the money was lent to your father in case of emergency. What are you talking about?" Tang Zhenhai cross eyebrow angry eye way.


    "I want to know when you were safe and sound." Tang Xin''s hard work.


    Tang Zhenhai found that the daughter seems a little different, dare to look at him, dare to express, this is the credit of Li Yunshen?


    Well, if you want to control her, it''s difficult to use her. Maybe it''s better to follow her.


    "After the riots in South Africa, I was rescued as those rioters. When I woke up, I just met the local government to arrest people. I escaped. Fortunately, I was alert..."


    Tang Zhenhai is still talking about how he escaped, but Tang Xin is frustrated.


    Tomorrow morning, he was safe and sound, but he kept away from contact and pretended to be missing in order to plan the kidnapping and extortion case three days ago, hoping to use their anxiety to get a large amount of money.


    Is it a human being who can do such things even though they are Tang family members? I''m crazy about money!


    "Heart, I''ll let you decide on this matter. You can give me the money if you want. Anyway, the transaction between us will not change." Tang Qian put down the bone china cup, clear and light tunnel.


    If an outsider sees him, he must stare out of his eyes, because the man who controls the Tang family, the uncle of the president of Tang''s group is so young and beautiful.


    "Mind, don''t be confused at this time! Your aunt Qiu and your brother are still waiting for me to go back to South Africa Tang Zhen Haidao.


    Aunt Qiu, the woman her father married after her father sent her mother to a mental hospital. Her stepmother gave birth to a child three years later, which is her so-called younger brother, the younger brother she wanted to hold but never could hold for the last time, and the younger brother who was ashamed of her when she grew up.


    "If you really don''t want them to wait for you, why did you hide for more than two months and not go home?" Tang Xin asks gently.


    "I What''s your attitude! Do you still care how I do things? " Tang Zhenhai''s speech was blocked, and his temper came up.


    Tang Xin''s heart has been numb, she just looked at it coldly, and then said to Tang Qian, who has never interfered, "uncle, can you make other choices with that money?"


    "What are you talking about? What do you want to do with your picky food Tang Zhenhai detects something wrong and rushes forward to wake up Tang Xin with a slap.


    The man sitting on the sofa finally had an action. He pulled Tang Xin and kicked him away. Then, he still played his clothes gracefully, "don''t lose face in front of me!"

 Chapter 173

    "Tang Qian, I''m still your brother anyway!" Tang Zhenhai scrambled up from the ground.


    "Hum! You deserve it Tang Qian snorted coldly and resumed his sitting posture. He looked at some frightened Tang Xin. "You asked me if I had any other choice for the money just now, right? There can be! You can feed pigs and dogs as you like, but you can''t feed anything inferior to pigs and dogs. "


    "Well, I have to pay back the money. Please donate it anonymously to the star orphanage." Tang Xin made a light decision.


    Tang Qian raised his eyebrows, his eyes showed a slight appreciation, "progress."


    Finally, I began to understand how to calculate carefully. Finally, I realized that some things could not be obtained no matter how persistent they were. Although the cost of waking up was a little heavy, how could you give up if you didn''t feel pain?


    "Damned cheap girl, you are as mad as your crazy mother. Such a large amount of money should be donated to the orphanage. I am not dead yet!" Tang Zhenhai was very angry.


    "Dead."


    Tang Xin''s mouth suddenly cold out of two words, let Tang Zhenhai think his ears have auditory hallucinations.


    Tang heart turned to look at him, the expression is very calm, eyes are very cold, "from this moment on, in my heart, you have died."


    "What are you talking about? You want to break the father daughter relationship with me! Has the final say? If you want to cut it off, give me that one hundred million yuan, and I will disappear in front of you immediately! " Tang Zhenhai put forward the request in disguise.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to break up with you. I just wanted to tell you that you don''t want to get anything from me from now on." It turned out that she could be so heartless. If she hadn''t been sober, she would have thought this was another one.


    In fact, she had known for a long time that the Tang family was like the battlefield of the ancient imperial palace. The fight between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, sister-in-law, cousins, uncles and nephews Fighting for power and power, fighting back and forth, has made one by one inhumane. However, although she understands it, she is still not sober enough and thinks she can wait for what she wants.


    "If you want to abandon your father, do you know that I can sue you?" Tang Zhenhai threatened.


    "I have read books and know that there are legal provisions for children to support the elderly, and there are also provisions to protect children. I have not forgotten how I was thrown into a mental hospital at the beginning." Tang Xin is still a light tone, but the self-protection in the words is very clear.


    Tang and humility in the eyes of Tang Lingfeng revealed.


    "Well, you think you''ve married a wonderful person, so you''re not afraid of it!" Tang Zhenhai said, as if to understand something, a face ferociously rushed forward, a slap in the past, that speed is too fast for no one to guard against, Tang heart knot is solid, really received a slap, if not for Tang Qian just beside, rushed to support her, I am afraid she has been knocked down to the ground.


    "It turns out that you are the bane of me. You asked him to come to me!! Well, if it wasn''t for him, my plan would never have failed! "


    Tang Xin didn''t listen to him at all. She stroked her face and was numb. This slap on her face was branded on her heart.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to hit her in the face because she thought she had to go on stage to make money for him. Now, when she is an enemy, she feels that she is no longer valuable.


    I understand, thoroughly understand, and she also completely die, no longer hope for this man named her father.


    Tang Zhenhai also wanted to make up for a few slaps and was pulled open by Tang Lingfeng, "uncle, enough! If you want to be the Tang family, be honest! "

 Chapter 174

    Yes, the Tang family, wearing the Tang family''s aura, is definitely better than the average person''s treatment outside.


    "Hum! I''d like to see how long he can support you. When he becomes an abandoned wife, don''t cry for Laozi Tang Zhenhai is not willing to put down the cruel words, turned and left.


    "Wait!" Tang Qian said, "during the period of your disappearance, the position in South Africa has already been filled, and it has been done well."


    "Tang Qian, what do you mean?" Tang Zhen''s sea atmosphere was badly damaged.


    "Don''t you understand? Tang can''t afford you any more, but if you have the heart to repent, you can start at the bottom. " Tang Qian said, got up to go, and suddenly looked at Tang Xin, and finally looked at Tang Lingfeng, "are you not missing an official secretary?"


    Tang Lingfeng was stunned, then looked at Tang Xin, and suddenly understood, "yes, at present, the acting secretary is still used, and there has been no good candidate."


    "Heart, if you don''t have a place to go, go to your second brother''s side to study. You can get as much salary as others do." Tang Qian suggested that


    Tang Xin could only nod his head. Perhaps it was the best choice for her to be brought into the workplace by her second brother.


    In this way, within a minute, the father lost his job and the daughter got a job.


    And Tang Xin, from today on, will also be a little bit, a little bit of thorough change.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin saw Li Yunshen again a week later


    this week, she has been learning to be a secretary by Tang Lingfeng very seriously. Because she doesn''t know anything, she gropes and absorbs like a three-year-old child. Even if it is difficult, she has to solve it by herself.


    Very tired, but also very abundant, busy let her have no time to think.


    Today, Tang Xin goes home from work as usual. It''s still the same road, the same scenery, and sunset every day. But when she got off the bus at the intersection, she didn''t squint and walked forward with her heart. She turned a blind eye to the bright maple leaves and the beautiful sunset behind her. She just lowered her head and walked forward without nostalgia.


    However, outside the star garden, she saw a familiar car, so she knew that he was back, and her heart was a little confused.


    "There''s still no news from her. When will my people become so useless?"


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard his cold reprimand. He was sent to find the person in charge of Xia Zhixing.


    It turns out that his little star has not been found. Is it really scared away by her other "she"?


    It seems that the person behind Xia Zhixing still has some ability.


    "Boss, please give us some more time." The heads of the two groups were in a cold sweat. They dare not say that the reason why they could not find them was that the person they were looking for did not let them find them.


    Li Yunshen knows the strength of each person he has compiled himself and waves them to go.


    If the two men were granted amnesty, they turned around and left quickly. When they passed Tang Xin, who was standing in the porch, they nodded to her hesitantly.


    Tang Xin nodded to them politely.


    "Brother Yun, you are just hurt. You''d better go upstairs and lie down first."


    Inside came Zhaoyang words, Tang heart a tight.


    Is he hurt? Why do you get hurt?


    Although it is not clear what the nature of his organization is, she knows that the people he has trained, every one of them is an elite among the elite, how could he easily hurt the big boss?


    Li Yun, who is about to go upstairs with Zhaoyang, is keenly aware of his own gaze. He stops and looks back to see the woman standing there. His eyes are cold on her dress and her thick eyebrows frown slightly.

 Chapter 175

    The tailor-made suit skirt, white shirt, black and beautiful hair are coiled in a bun, not a trace of which can be seen. The beautiful face is breathtaking, as well as the thin white snow neck


    Such a she, is not a living elite model of the workplace?


    "Madam, sir, I was injured a few days ago and has just healed. If you still remember who you are, should you come and help me?" Zhaoyang''s "Madame" is not willing to call, but who calls her a special assistant of the hidden boss.


    Tang Xin was stunned. Then, he walked quickly, put the bag on the sofa and helped him upstairs.


    "What are you doing in this dress?" Li Yun asked in a deep cold voice.


    "Work needs it." Help him back to the room, Tang Xin light back.


    "Work? Do I eat less or wear less? " Li Yun deeply took her hand and frowned.


    "You have granted me absolute freedom." Tang Xin''s tone is very light and her eyes are indifferent. She looks like a machine.


    Li Yun stares at her deeply.


    Not the same, really different, just a week, she changed, become expressionless, become calm, whether it is to speak, or look at his eyes are so pale.


    "What do you do?" Seeing what she was wearing, he had already guessed it.


    "Secretary." Tang Xin does not pull back his hand, he asked, she answered.


    "Where?"


    "The Tang family."


    The black pupil suddenly constricts, coldly stares at her, and the pressure on her hand is also increased.


    "Tang Lingfeng''s secretary?"


    No doubt, Tang Xin nodded.


    "Farewell!" Li Yun deeply released her hand and could not refuse to say.


    Tang Xin shakes his head, the tone is firm, "I will do well."


    She can''t do anything except piano. Besides, she is afraid that she will never touch the piano again in this life. She has to leave a way for herself.


    Since uncle has already made such arrangements for her, she can do it. Besides, her stomach will not be hidden any longer. If Li Yunshen is willing to end their relationship before then, it is better to stay in Tang family than anywhere.


    "You want to be against me?" Li Yunshen pulled her to her leg, and her voice became colder.


    "I only do my duty well. I can''t control the Tang family, and I can''t take charge of it." Don''t open your face, don''t get used to such sudden intimacy.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll destroy Tang''s family, are you?" She is really Not afraid of him.


    "That''s not something I can stop." Tang heart shallow smile, push him away, "if nothing, I go back to the room first."


    Looking at the door closed, Li Yun deep clenched his fist and uttered a low curse.


    Damn Tang Qian, how can you do this with him!


    After dinner, Tang Xin was reading books about business management in her room when the door was knocked.


    "Ma''am, sir, I''m looking for you." Standing outside the door, sister Liu said to her formulaically, and then she left.


    Tang Xin has waves in his indifferent eyes.


    What is he looking for her so late?


    In recent days, another "she" did not appear again, and she did not know why.


    Now she just wants to get along less with him and try to avoid it, so that she won''t let another one hurt anyone.


    After hesitation, she came to his door. The door was just open, and she tapped politely.


    "Do you want to knock when you go back to your room?" He had a deep, powerful voice.

 Chapter 176

    Your own room?


    Did he forget that he asked her to get out of his bed?


    She didn''t even have a bed. How could this be her room?


    Tang Xin walked in slowly and saw him leaning against the head of the bed, his loose black Nightgown, his strong chest muscles looming, and his short hair dripping with water. It was obvious that he had just come out of the bath.


    "Come here." He beckoned at her.


    Tang Xin is in the past, but it is from the drawer of the bedside table to take out the hair dryer and blow his hair silently.


    He wanted her to blow his hair, so he didn''t have to give him a command. In fact, she also knew that it was her subconscious action to blow his hair with a hair dryer.


    Although the hair dryer is designed to be quiet, there is still a fine buzz in the room.


    Li Yunshen looked at the woman standing in front of her. The soft cotton nightdress was fitted on her body, showing a concave and convex curve. The faint fragrance penetrated into her heart, which was so fresh and attractive.


    "You..." Tang Xin suddenly leaned over and was shocked. Just because he suddenly put his hand on her slender waist and pulled her to his eyes, so he encircled her medicine.


    "Go on." Li Yunshen made a sound like a smile.


    Tang Xin''s eyes twinkled slightly, his hand on her waist and so restless, how to continue her.


    "All right." She turned off the hair dryer and couldn''t wait to leave him.


    Li Yunshen also let her go as she wanted. After she put the hair dryer back in place, he suddenly pointed to his left leg.


    Tang Xin''s face slightly red, secretly gritted his teeth, pretended not to see, not cold not pale way, "the hair has been blown dry, I go back to sleep, and I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Who said I called you to blow your hair." Li Yun''s deep and cold voice sounded with a unique and quiet voice.


    Tang Xin raised his head in surprise, not blowing his hair?


    He didn''t seem to say that. What did she do in his eyes?


    Don''t think she''s flattering him!


    "What did you call me for?" She really hated being stupid in front of him.


    Li Yunshen still did not know what to say, still pointing to his left thigh, as deep as night''s eyes staring at her.


    Tang Xin, who had been blushing, was even hotter.


    Does he really insist on her husband and wife obligations? Don''t you think she''s so dirty that he doesn''t deserve his bed?


    "It''s not convenient for me." She lowered her head and lied.


    In the past, her period is really about these days, which should be regarded as a perfect excuse.


    "What''s the inconvenience?" Li Yunshen flashed across the corner of his eyes.


    Tang Xin bit his lips, he asked knowingly!


    "Well?" He waited patiently, and it was interesting to see her like a bad child.


    No, kids lie more than she does.


    She clenched her teeth, and her voice was as low as a mosquito or a fly


    He raised his eyebrows rarely. "What does that have to do with what I''m going to do?"


    Er No problem?


    Tang heart forehead quietly appeared three black lines, face brush white as snow, had already had the fluctuation of the eyes, also showed a little panic color.


    This man, is it difficult for her to be like that? He also wants to


    "Get the medicine in the drawer over there." He added.


    Tang''s heart was startled.


    What kind of medicine? Do you deal with her "inconveniences"?


    Can''t help but step back slightly, ready to escape at any time.

 Chapter 177

    "My injury is in my left leg." Li Yunshen did not miss her instant ever-changing expression, no longer tease her.


    In front of him to play indifference, play without expression? It''s beyond our means!


    When Tang raised his eyes, he was relieved.


    In fact, what he said was different from what she thought. It was that she wanted to be crooked.


    Glancing at her leg, she ran to get the medicine and cotton swab, but he didn''t move and waited for her next move like a great master.


    Because it was to give him the medicine, Tang Xin did not care to be reserved, sitting on the edge of the bed, distracted to open his robe, as if eager to see his wound quickly.


    The robe opened, and she saw the pair that held her so many times, forcibly occupying her strong body. Her face was slightly red, and she quickly drew her attention back to his wound.


    The wound, in fact, has scab, just need to put the ointment on sooner or later on the line, but, such a simple action, why does he have to find her? He can do it himself.


    Even if the scab is still very ferocious, about three centimeters, it should be a knife wound, and the wound is so deep that the skin around the wound is blue and purple.


    Didn''t he go abroad to find Xia Zhixing? How can you hurt yourself?


    He sighed softly. Even though he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask anything. He just took the medical cotton swab, squeezed the ointment and gently applied it on his wound. His movement was gentle and his expression was focused.


    With her bow down, the soft hair all slide to the front, the tip of the hair brush the male''s leg, silk itchy, coupled with the fragrance of her body, some people only feel a burst of dry heat.


    "I hear you''ve divorced your father from your daughter?" Li Yunshen reached out and pushed her hair back to her head to keep them from blocking her beauty.


    Tang Xin body a stiff, quickly wipe the medicine, just way, "no, just won''t contact."


    "Good."


    Good?


    She''s finally alone, and he says it''s good?


    Finally, she was the only one left. He should be very happy. As he wished, his family relationship had gone away from her.


    But she won''t let him know that she''s not alone!


    "The medicine''s done. I''m going back to my room." Tang heart indifferently got up, but was suddenly pulled by him, an effort to make her fall into his arms.


    "Did I let you go?" He looked down and looked at the face clinging to his chest.


    "What else do you want me to do?" Tang Xin raised her head slightly from his arms, but was pressed by his big palm on her shoulder, making her maintain such an ambiguous posture.


    "We''re not divorced yet." He said.


    Yeah? Does he want to talk to her about divorce?


    Why her heart suddenly so flustered, he is willing to let her go, no longer torture her, she should be happy?


    "So you need to take care of my needs." His hand touched her lips.


    Tang Xin didn''t expect to say so, his face turned pale, "I don''t..."


    "Well?" He squinted coldly.


    "It''s not fair to the stars." Isn''t he in love with his little star? Why did Xia Zhixing make such a request to her before she came back.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to be his catharsis tool any more!


    "Are you afraid of unfair to the stars, or do you want to defend yourself for him?" His eyes are cold, a turn over on her pressure under the body, "don''t make me unhappy!"

 Chapter 178

    "I am not! Can''t... " Tang Xin thinks of the child in her stomach.


    She''s been in a lot of mood swings these days. Recently, she''s busy learning how to be a secretary. Although the fetus is still stable, if she talks with him again


    No way!


    She has already made an appointment to go to the prenatal examination two days later, and she can''t let the child have any accident.


    "No? You''ll ask me later Li Yun deeply sneered and began to pull her pajamas.


    "No! You can''t... " Tang Xin refused, but his strength is too big, she can''t shake a cent.


    But, baby, the baby in her stomach.


    "No way..." She struggled hard, her face a little more determined than ever.


    Li Yunshen reached for her soft hand and stopped. Looking into her tearful eyes, Li Yunshen fixed her expression. Then he let her go, sat down and lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Tang Xin was relieved and pulled his clothes. His face was still in shock, but he said, "thank you."


    Li Yunshen''s cold eyes stabbed at her. She dare to say thank you to him?


    "Get out of here!"


    Begged her not to touch her under him, successfully defended himself for other men, so thank him?


    He really should ignore the begging in her eyes and destroy her directly!


    Tang Xin''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, he used this shameless tone to call her to roll away, she was really just a tool for catharsis.


    With a sigh, she turned and walked out of his room. She really appreciated him from the bottom of her heart and finally was willing to respect her once


    Late at night, a shadow stealthily walked out of the star garden, which happened to be seen by the man who came out of the study.


    He frowned, took out his mobile phone and pressed a key, "follow her!"


    So resolutely refuse him and run out to meet a man in the middle of the night?


    Did she think he was kind, or did she think he didn''t care that she put a green cap on him?


    Half an hour later, a beautiful image stopped outside a room on the apartment floor.


    Gu Xingyun heard the doorbell and went to open the door anxiously.


    Sure enough, the woman standing outside the door has not appeared for several days - ice.


    Still, it''s not his heart.


    "You''ll be in trouble for her if you come out so late." Gu Xingyun helped the woman who took his home as his own as soon as he entered the door.


    "She''s pregnant."


    Gu Xingyun hands on the water spilled out, a good half sound, he just recovered calm, "very good ah."


    Pregnant, she gave birth to a child for another man. Just, so she can be happy?


    "Is it? What if she''s pregnant with your baby? " Bing looks at him with a smile.


    Gu Xingyun couldn''t believe it and gaped, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You don''t know what I mean? Don''t forget that you had a night with her. It''s almost the same


    "No No, it won''t If the child really had that night, the harm he caused to her would be even greater. She must be very painful.


    "Why not? Unless there''s something wrong with your sperm. " Bing smiles more complacent.


    Gu Xingyun, as if he was struck by thunder, suddenly lost all his ability to think. He stayed there, and his face showed a look of pain.


    No wonder Tang Xin didn''t come back to him these days. She also knew that the child was there that night. So, she hated him and didn''t want to see him again, did she?


    "But I won''t let this child survive."


    Ice''s words were like giving Gu Xingyun a slap in the face. He grabbed her shoulder, and his eyes behind the lens shot out a cold light that he had never seen before. "You dare to do this and try it!"

 Chapter 179

    "Why not? This child will only hinder her steps and become her hindrance. Besides, if Li Yun knows that the child is yours, do you think he will let her go? Let go of her baby? "


    "If I say no, I can''t! The child is Tang Xin, she is qualified to handle! You have no right to choose for her! " Gu Xingyun roared with emotion.


    "Ha ha In fact, you also hope that she can keep the child, because with this child, the bond between you and her will never end Ice hehe laughs.


    Gu Xingyun, with his face in his hands, sat down on the sofa.


    Yes, when he heard that she was pregnant and the baby in her stomach was very likely to be his own, he strongly hoped that she would give birth to the child and become a constant bond between them.


    He was despicable and shameless, clearly hurt her, but still held such a hope.


    "If she continues to be stupid because of this child, I will go to the hospital and take the child away!" Suddenly, there was a terrible chill in the ice''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll stop you and let you disappear before you do that!" Gu Xingyun clenched his fists and vowed firmly.


    Ice smile, "unless she does not need me, otherwise, no one can drive me away."


    Gu Xingyun angrily punches on the sofa, sees her to want to leave again, hurried back to the room to take the coat to follow out.


    Downstairs, out of the elevator, he put on her clothes, can not refuse.


    "I''m not her. I''m not so weak!" Ice does not accept to pull off his coat, but is Gu Xingyun pressed back.


    "You are not her, but her body is available! I''ll take you back He did it for her baby.


    Ice lenglengleng looked at the back of his car, disdained to wait for him, went to the side of the road, stopped a car and left.


    A black car followed closely, the people in the car glared at the front of the car, his face showed a look of contempt.


    This woman, if she is really free, comes out in the middle of the night to have a private meeting with other men!


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Xin woke up the next day, she felt as if she was more tired than before. She walked into the bathroom and saw the black clothes in the laundry basket. She swayed slightly. She could only stand firm by holding the hand washing table.


    The other one came out again. She didn''t buy any black ones in her clothes. She liked the other one very much. Now the black windbreaker appears in the laundry basket. That is to say, the other one went out again last night.


    What she thought was good, why did it appear again?


    What did she do wrong?


    She asked Gu Xingyun. Gu Xingyun clearly told her that as long as she becomes stronger and she no longer needs her, she will not appear again. Is she not strong enough?


    She has begun to try to make herself stronger, from the heart to the outside.


    Why not?


    With a heavy heart, Tang Xin went downstairs for breakfast and was caught off guard when he saw the man sitting at the other end of the table.


    She came forward and sat on the other side of the table. The maid made breakfast for her, and she lowered her head to eat.


    After a while, Zhaoyang appeared, and she also chose a seat to sit down with them for dinner. But Tang Xin found that Zhaoyang''s eyes were full of hostility when she looked at her today. Although she usually didn''t have a good face, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    "Sister Liu, take my breakfast away. I can''t eat it for a messy person!" As soon as breakfast was served, Zhaoyang raised his voice to sneer.

 Chapter 180

    Tang Xin knew that this was aimed at herself. She turned a deaf ear to it and ate breakfast with her heart, because if she didn''t eat, she couldn''t cope with the next rush, not to mention the treasure in her stomach.


    Zhaoyang see her no response, more angry, "with the body up and down are emitting Sao flavor people stay in the same air, smoked me to suffocate."


    Tang Xin''s face turned white.


    She knew that the night with Gu Xingyun in the hotel might have spread to everyone around him, and she knew what kind of woman she might be in their eyes.


    It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. She just needs to wait now. When he wants to divorce, she leaves them far away. She can''t hear and see what they think of her or say about her.


    "Brother Yun, I think the entrance guard should be set up in the star garden, or someone will run out in the middle of the night."


    Zhaoyang''s words let Tang Xin take the spoon''s hand an unsteady, ding a sound, crisp into the bowl.


    Did Zhaoyang see another one when she went out last night? And most likely, what else happened that led her to humiliate her this morning?


    Tang Xin anxiously looked at the man at the end, and found that the blue veins of his chopsticks hand were exposed, which proved that he was also affected by Zhaoyang''s words, and his face was full of terrible haze.


    Is that what he thinks? Think she''s wild, think she''s out in the middle of the night to meet men.


    Why not? After all, she was caught in bed by him. He even killed her at that time.


    Later, after the incident, when he looked at her, the temperature in his eyes was even less, and there was contempt for her in the deep place.


    She thought he would be angry and divorced, but he didn''t, because she was nothing in his heart, so there was no need to be angry and make a husband angry.


    But why do you hold on to her? Why not divorce?


    "I''m full. Use it slowly." No longer in the mood to eat, she put down the tableware and got up to leave.


    "Come back!" The man on the dining table put down the tableware and took the napkin from sister Liu to wipe it.


    Tang heart body a shudder, stop to turn back to the pair of evil eyes.


    "I have to be at the office at half past eight." She said calmly.


    "Want to be late or hope never to go?" Cold words are chilling.


    Tang Xin sighed and went back to sit.


    "Zhaoyang, go out and clean the car first." Li Yunshen''s eyes sweep to Zhaoyang.


    "The car is always clean." There is a special cleaning staff, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Li Yunshen quickly glared. Even if Zhaoyang wanted to stay to see Tang Xin repaired, he didn''t dare to stay for a moment and left with his mouth curled.


    He waved and everyone in the restaurant retreated, leaving only the two of them.


    "Tell me, are you empty or lonely?" Strong knuckle fingers tap on the table, looking at her, cold voice asked.


    Tang Xin such as sitting needle felt, cut water double pupil blink, no language.


    "Thank you for not touching you, and then go out to look for other men in the middle of the night. Are you provoking me?" A sneer, just a sneer.


    "I have something to do." She didn''t know what the other one was going out to do, so she could only say so with a guilty heart.


    "It''s something, isn''t it? Good, I have something to do now! " Li Yunshen suddenly stood up and strode towards her, picked her up and strode upstairs.


    "What are you going to do? Let me down Tang Xin struggled with fear.

 Chapter 181

    Bang!


    The door was kicked open and kicked up by him, Tang Xin was directly thrown into the soft big bed, too late to turn over to escape, his tall body has been covered.


    "Don''t..." Tang Xin pushes him hard.


    He''s too heavy to let him succeed.


    However, Li Yunshen untied his tie and tied her hands to her head.


    "No! You can''t do this to me! Let me go... " God, he tied her hands.


    "I''ll tell you in action if I can!" Li Yun deep cold hook lips, slender fingertips one after another to untie her button, "you wear professional dress is quite daydream, did he say so?"


    "No He and I are not what you think Tang Xinfei quickly shakes his head, hoping that he can stop.


    "Do you need to think about your relationship?" A force, he directly her shirt button all open, snow-white soft set off by the inner garment more plump and attractive.


    He leaned over and bit her ear gently, saying the devil like words, "I never think I am a good fault, so don''t waste your tears, because my heart is harder than iron and colder than ice!"


    "Don''t I really don''t have that kind of relationship with my seniors... " Tang Xin begged with tears.


    "Tell me, what kind of relationship is it when a man and a woman meet in the middle of the night? Chat? " The most intoxicating snow peak is kneaded with big hands.


    Tang Xin saw that his eyes were still very cold, without a trace of desire and hope. Therefore, all he did now was to humiliate her.


    We can''t let him know that she has


    And he couldn''t find any reason to convince him, so --


    Tang Xin closed his eyes and opened it again, "let me do it!"


    Li Yunshen thought he had heard wrong. He froze and looked at her. She was very embarrassed, but she begged.


    This, he really can''t understand.


    "Since you have to treat me like that, I don''t want to be treated rudely by you, i..." Before he finished speaking, his hands were free.


    "It''s time to start." Li Yunshen shook off his suit coat and lay back on his back with his eyes closed.


    Tang Xin got up, looked at him, and then looked at himself, as if back to the beginning when he taught her the first love affair, so embarrassed.


    Since he really wanted her, he seldom asked her to do that for him. Now she even asked for it. He must look down on her even more?


    "Are you teasing me?" The cold voice rose impatiently.


    Tang Xin bit his teeth and reached out to untie his belt buckle. He used all he had taught her to please him


    "Well I have no energy... "


    The two talents have just merged, and Tang''s heart has softened on him.


    "Dare to ask for it, but tell me I''m out of strength? You play with me The man''s voice is hoarse, the black eyes full of desire are looking at the woman who is rocking on his body.


    Tang Xin shakes her head again and again. She is afraid now. He is saying that she teases him to play with him, because that means terrible punishment.


    "I..." She tried again, but she couldn''t do it.


    Suddenly


    "Ah! Light Easy... " How he suddenly took control.


    "Shut up!" The hoarse and pleasant voice of a man gave some vicious orders.


    "Well..." Tang Xin clenched her lower lip, and her beautiful black hair swayed with her.


    "Really Goblin Li Yunshen tried hard.


    Rough panting, Jiaoyin, the competition on the bed more and more intense.

 Chapter 182

    After a long time, with the roar of men and the voice of women out of control, the joy finally came to an end.


    Tang Xin is soft on the bed, panting, and the man has got out of bed and dressed. At this time, he is buttoning up his cufflinks and looking at the woman who has no strength to get up from the bed for a while.


    He snorted coldly, "sure enough, I''ve been taught, and I know how to ask for the bed mate to match the posture I want!"


    Smell speech, the red tide on Tang Xin''s face is instantly replaced by pale, even dare not look at his eyes.


    Did he deepen his misunderstanding of her in the end?


    It was clearly that he didn''t want to stop, and she had to do it because Protect their children, no, just her children.


    Astringent, Tang Xin rolled the quilt out of bed and walked toward the cloakroom.


    It should be more than nine o''clock. She has to go to the Tang family.


    Li Yun''s deep side eyes look at that slender back, the eyes light is deep and difficult to distinguish


    Since Tang Xin joined the Tang family, she has received a lot of cold shoulder in the company, and many people have made trouble with her. For example, she is the president''s wife of Li''s group, but she comes to Tang''s as a secretary. She may be picky and slander her. Most of the Tang''s cousins are not satisfied with her, because they think she has no experience, but can become the Chief Secretary of the president.


    But she didn''t care, because she knew what the Tang family was.


    "Heart, someone wants to see you. I''ve brought it up." Tang Lingfeng, who came back from the outside, took a person by the way.


    Tang Xin, who is burying his head to deal with the documents, raises his head and sees the man behind Tang Lingfeng, who is Gu Xingyun.


    Her face was a little flustered, so that the documents just sorted out were in disorder again. Gu Xingyun thought that she saw him because she thought that the child in her stomach was his, so she was so frightened.


    Tang Lingfeng saw her mood and asked her to go out and have a talk.


    "how can you come here? Did you... "


    "No Gu Xingyun showed a gentle smile, "I didn''t tell your second brother, nor did I tell anyone about you. I just wanted to see if you were OK."


    "Schoolmaster..." Tang Xin is more and more afraid to look at the enthusiasm in his eyes.


    "Flying clouds!" Gu Xingyun insisted on correcting it. Then, his eyes fell quietly on her abdomen, and her beige skirt outlined her slender waist. In two months'' time, there should be traces?


    She knew she was pregnant and still came to work. What should she do then? Or did she not want the child at all?


    "If you don''t have anything to do with me, I''m going to work." Apart from looking for him for treatment, she still can''t face him, which will remind her of that night''s unbearable.


    "Heart, something." Gu Xingyun sighed and stopped her.


    Tang Xin stops to wait for him to say.


    "You How are you doing Gu Xingyun hesitated to ask.


    Tang Xin did not understand his meaning for a while, so he nodded, "very good."


    "Eat and sleep well?" Gu Xingyun asked again.


    "Not bad." Tang Xin frowned more tightly.


    "Well Is there any discomfort? "


    Tang Xin finally couldn''t help it. He turned around and looked at him directly, "schoolmaster, I''m very good!"


    Gu Xingyun was disappointed to hear her call "Schoolmaster". She called his name only the time he gave her a gift, and then she never called it again. It seemed that she wanted to use this "Schoolmaster" as a gap between them.


    "Did she tell you something?" Can let Gu Xing, who has always been gentle and calm, vomit for a long time because of what she said to him?

 Chapter 183

    What would it be?


    "No, I''m just worried that you are too busy to take good care of yourself." Gu Xingyun regained his composure.


    If she knew that he knew about her pregnancy, it would make her want to get rid of the baby faster. After all, it would be a shame for her.


    "Schoolmaster, in addition to being a senior, you are just my doctor. I''m sorry!" Tang Xin bowed to him, then turned to open the door of the meeting and walked out.


    Gu Xingyun was lonely in his eyes.


    Although it is still euphemistic, it has been made clear that he should not have any thoughts about her. The look in his eyes also shows that if he thinks about her again, he may not even be a senior student or a doctor.


    He knows that his heart seems weak and doesn''t care about anything. In fact, he has a tough heart than anyone else, and has his own ideas and principles.


    "Heart, that doctor Gu was not bad just now."


    Tang Xincai returned to the office, Tang Lingfeng said to her while drinking coffee.


    Tang Xin as did not hear, fingers on the keyboard typing quickly, and then copy and write, looks really busy.


    "Fit to be a father to a child."


    A surprise sentence let Tang Xin''s pen drop, she couldn''t believe to look up to Tang Lingfeng.


    "At first I didn''t know, but then I noticed that every time you follow me, I''m in a hurry to change your flat shoes when I see clients coming back..." Tang Lingfeng put down his coffee and pointed to her. At this time, she was wearing a pair of flat shoes, "plus the day before yesterday, when I saw you smelling fishy smell, I felt like vomiting, so..."


    It turned out that the second brother saw the flaw. No wonder the second brother asked her to go out less frequently these two days. She thought she had done something wrong.


    "Thank you, second brother." She said thanks with a smile.


    "He doesn''t know yet, does he?" Tang Lingfeng asked firmly.


    "He doesn''t need to know." If he knew, he would not be able to keep the child.


    "Well done!" Tang Lingfeng happily smile, "there is no need to let him know, a child Tang family can still afford."


    "No! I will raise my own children Tang Xin is extremely firm and authentic.


    She will never let her children get involved with the Tang family. She wants her children to grow up happily and cleanly in the future.


    "Heart, second brother knows that you are deeply disappointed with the Tang family. If you don''t want to, you must consider looking for a support. I think that doctor Gu is good."


    Of course, it''s good. The medical family is clean and innocent, young and promising, and has a good character. The key is good to the heart.


    "President, it''s time for you to start your next trip." Tang Xin interrupts his words and reminds him lightly.


    Tang Lingfeng blinked. In fact, his mental ability is better than he imagined. He is not suitable for secretary work, but assiduously assimilates relevant knowledge. In a short week, he has been able to cope calmly.


    "My heart, there are a lot of secretaries waiting for your help. Don''t strain my nephew." Tang Lingfeng suddenly turned back before leaving the office.


    Tang Xin was disappointed. She knew that her second brother had been trying to make up for the harm she had done to her, but she seemed to have no way to feel that he was really good as she had been in the past.


    In fact, she does not believe people easily, but she always believes in her relatives and believes that they will not hurt her no matter how far away they are from her. However, Tang Lingfeng told her with facts that she was wrong, even her relatives could not be trusted, and her father broke her heart''s longing for family affection with practical actions.


    And Li Yun Shen, more cruel

 Chapter 184

    Night, deep, wind, rustling.


    Tang Xin put down the book in her hand for the 108th time. She couldn''t read it because she didn''t hear his voice coming back.


    Yes, she can''t get rid of the habit of waking up at five o''clock every morning. She is also used to hearing the sound of his coming back to sleep at night.


    She knew that he was busy with social activities. Even if it was not, sometimes he had to be busy until two or three o''clock, and sometimes he would not come back, but she was really used to it.


    When she picked up the book again and tried to read again, suddenly, the sound of the car stopped at the door in the quiet night. Tang Xin put down the book and gently raised the corners of her mouth. Now she can sleep safely.


    However, before she got to bed, she heard sister Liu''s voice from downstairs.


    "Miss Zhaoyang, why are you so drunk?"


    He''s drunk?!


    A man as deep and steady as he is will not give others a chance to intoxicate him. Then, it is he who finds himself drunk.


    Why? Is it because little star hasn''t come back yet. Is he so miserable that he has to drink to relieve his worries?


    "Sister Liu, you go down, Brother Yun, I''ll take care of it."


    Just got out of bed and heard Zhaoyang''s voice ring in the corridor.


    "Miss Zhaoyang, you''ve been tired all day, or I''ll ask my wife to get up and take care of my husband."


    I don''t know why sister Liu said this. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t see that Zhaoyang had special feelings for Li Yunshen.


    "I can''t count on that woman! Come on, you go down and have a rest. It''s my job to take good care of Brother Yun. "


    Zhaoyang no matter when and where, eyes, mouth has never covered up her disgust, she has always known.


    Just, let her take care of Li Yunshen? Is this a ulterior motive?


    Then, sister Liu''s steps left, and Li Yunshen was probably also helped into the room by Zhaoyang. It''s not hard to imagine what happens in the room next.


    Tang Xin''s hand holding the doorknob loosened and held, that is, he was not determined whether to go to have a look.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Even if she couldn''t take this step, she clearly had a corner in her heart shouting and didn''t want other women sleeping beside him.


    However, she has no position to stop, or in other words, she has never had that position.


    In the spacious master bedroom,


    Zhaoyang puts the heavy man on the bed, and then begins to remove his tie, his coat, and then his shirt buttons


    Just solved to the second, suddenly, the man on the bed suddenly clasped the hand that was undoing his button, "who!"


    Zhaoyang was shocked, "Brother Yun..."


    "Little star?" Li Yun deep half drunk half wake up, and then release his hand, wave, and drunk back, "the little star left me, may never come back."


    Zhaoyang looks at the drunk man, even if he is drunk, he is still so inviolable.


    She couldn''t help but put out her hand, shaking a little, but at last she met the face she had been dreaming of day and night.


    "Brother Yun, do you know? I love you. From the moment you pick me up, I love you and dream of being your bride one day


    Zhaoyang boldly put his head into his chest, telling his feelings hidden in his heart for many years. "I''ve been waiting for Brother Yun to see me, so I work hard every day to make myself stronger. At least in the eyes of Brother Yun, I''m a capable person. However, Brother Yun is married, married or a useless psychosis, that woman She doesn''t even have the qualifications to stay by your side, not to mention there are other men outside. "

 Chapter 185

    "Fortunately, the man in Brother Yun''s heart has come back, so my heart is more balanced. I can''t be compared with sister Xingxing, because in elder brother Yun''s heart, sister Xingxing can''t be replaced by anyone, but I''m not willing to lose to Tang Xin." Zhaoyang raised his head, narrowed his eyes and laughed. He reached out and stroked the man''s beautiful eyebrows. "This time, sister Xingxing left. In fact, I had hoped that she would not come back, because then I could still dream that one day you are mine, but ah..."


    Zhaoyang suddenly exclaimed, because her hand was suddenly seized, her body was strongly overturned, pressed under the body, the thing happened only in the blink of an eye.


    What makes her even more frightened is that her favorite and adored Brother Yun actually started to pull her clothes.


    "Cloud Brother Yun, you Not drunk Zhaoyang didn''t expect it. He was flustered. He was afraid that he would listen to what he had just said.


    The man on the body is no response, but the action on the hand is more and more urgent, caressing her waist, buried in her neck.


    "Brother Yun, I I''m Zhaoyang! " Zhaoyang pushes and pushes in panic. I don''t know why she is so afraid. She likes him and should like him to hold her.


    Zhaoyang Leng Leng Leng, finally pharyngeal saliva, resist hands try to embrace his neck, gather together his red lips.


    No, she likes Brother Yun. She should not resist his touch. She should be happy and enthusiastic.


    However, the man is still not awake, big hand has touched her belt, untied her pants.


    The lips that were about to stick to each other stopped suddenly. Zhaoyang''s face was pale and his head was blank. Looking at the man who was pressing on him, he seemed to have understood something. He did not know where to fight. He suddenly pushed him away, ran out of bed and ran to the safety zone.


    "Brother Yun, have a good rest. I''ll go back first!" With that, he almost ran away.


    It''s over, she can''t accept Brother Yun treat her like a man treats a woman!


    What''s wrong with it!


    Hesitant in the room, Tang Xin hears the footsteps of Zhaoyang''s departure, opens the door and walks quietly to his room.


    Gently open the door of his room, as bright as the day room, and then see him lying in bed drunk, she gently close.


    Then, standing at the head of the bed, looking at the man lying on his back, his clothes half untied, as if what had happened just now, as if nothing had happened.


    She thought that Zhaoyang would lie in this bed with him tonight. Was she wrong? Zhaoyang didn''t mean that to him?


    After all, this eagle like man is not always drunk. If he wants to wait for such an opportunity, he will have to wait for a long time. Although the drunk man still exudes inviolable momentum, he is much more harmless than the normal man. It is definitely the best opportunity to start.


    "Why drink so much." With a murmuring sigh, she turned and walked to the bathroom.


    It wasn''t long before a basin of warm water and a clean towel came out.


    He loves to be clean. If he wakes up tomorrow and sees that he is still wearing yesterday''s clothes and sleeps with alcohol, he will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Maybe she knew that he was drunk and unconscious, so she took off his clothes and took off his clothes easily. She wet the towel again and again. She wiped his body up and down, and then wet him again and again. She put on his nightgown. In the process, she ran into his hard and strong muscles, which made her blush and beat.

 Chapter 186

    Finally, when she wiped his face, her hands were too late to take back. She admitted that she had never dared to take a good look at his face, even when he was sleeping.


    He has a very heroic face with clear water chestnut and firm outline. Therefore, when he purses his lips, he looks colder. At this time, his hair, which is usually meticulously combed, is now scattered on his forehead, which makes his face not so cold and fierce, but with a trace of mischievous. I don''t know what would happen if he opened his eyes.


    Stroking his eyebrows, she murmured, "brother cloud When Zhaoyang and I are full of happiness


    Because, they are the only two people in the world who can call him that way. This name means guardian.


    Although it is still unclear what the Tang family did to Xia Zhixing in the end, the man used his life to protect her, she thought, about love.


    Everyone has persistence, but it''s rare for him to spend most of his life.


    He is cold-blooded, he is merciless, he is bad, but his cold-blooded, his merciless, his bad are all justified.


    Because under his cold appearance, no one can pry into the loneliness and deep pain in his heart. Such a man can''t be hated. He really can''t help it.


    "You are worried that your little star will be so drunk." The soft voice sounded in front of the bed like the sounds of nature. Tang Xin reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, which he could not stretch even when he was drunk. "You can rest assured that she will come back, and she will come back. And I''m sorry


    Whether it is her fault or not, she owes him a word of apology.


    Tang Xin noticed that his eyebrow peak was gradually stretching, and slightly hooked his lips. It was really because of the little star!


    Taking back her hand, she covered the quilt for him, then took the water to the bathroom and poured it out. When she came out again, she saw the man on the bed lift the quilt again. She frowned and went forward to cover it for him again. Finally, she took a deep look at him, turned the bedside lamp to the darkest, turned off the headlight in the room, and turned away.


    The door closed gently, but in the warm darkness, the people on the bed slowly opened their eyes, sharp, sharp, and a trace of complex softness.


    ¡­¡­


    Life as always alienated, Li and Tang never stop in the competition. But Tang Xin found that Li Yunshen always has something to do with her eyes, which are as deep as the sea. In the end, she doesn''t say a word.


    Different today, when he was having breakfast in silence as usual, Zhaoyang ran in with ecstasy. After whispering a few words in his ear, he stood up in shock and couldn''t help but dart away excitedly. Even Zhaoyang''s glance at her before leaving was full of provocation and pride.


    She knew that maybe she was finally found in his heart. She used to be her best friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, Tang Xin appointment of the day of birth examination, today she asked for a half day leave, advanced to the hospital.


    The first birth examination is bound to be nervous, but as long as she thinks of the baby in her stomach, she has courage constantly.


    The doctor told her that the child was developing well, but she was still urged to relax and not to be too nervous, because the mother''s mood would also affect the development of the fetus.


    After listening to the doctor''s advice carefully, Tang Xin walked out of the clinic with relief. When she saw a pregnant woman passing by with a big belly in the corridor, she could not help but stop to have a look, thinking that she would be like this in a few months. She would be happy and hard-working.


    All of a sudden, at the moment when she closed her smile and looked up, a familiar figure flashed past her eyes

 Chapter 187

    It came out of the other doctor''s office. It was also a gynaecologist. She stroked her flat abdomen with the same smile as her mother.


    Xia Zhixing, she - also pregnant!


    When Tang Xin comes back to her mind, she finds that her steps have automatically followed her.


    The elevators are staggered, one for each person and one for the other.


    Then, Tang Xin saw her again in front of the hospital gate, the best friend of her life, the man on the top of her husband''s heart - Xia Zhixing!


    But at this time, her steps seemed to be filled with lead, and she could no longer follow.


    Because, in front of the hospital, in front of Xia Zhixing, there was a car, which she was familiar with again, and the man who came down from the car, she would not admit that she was wrong.


    First, he looked at Xia Zhixing nervously, then caressed his abdomen with his hands, and his eyes showed satisfaction and pride.


    The child in Xia Zhixing''s stomach is his?


    They''ve been together for a long time?


    In this case, why not let her go and help her and themselves?


    Tang Xin seems to have been ordered there, pale than snow.


    Heart, is suffering from a burst of dull pain.


    I had imagined the scene of them together for countless times, but when I saw it with my own eyes, it was so dazzling and painful.


    Originally, she did not imagine the generous, she can not do chic, she still care!


    "Heart, are you ok?"


    The gentle voice calls back Tang Xin''s lost heart. She blinks and sees Gu Xingyun in front of her.


    "I''m fine." Light to say, light to turn around.


    "Heart, I see it." Gu Xingyun followed her.


    Tang Xin just looked at him and kept walking.


    What if you see it? Make fun of her?


    Has she been teased for more than 20 years? Or sympathize with her? She doesn''t need it!


    "Heart, don''t get me wrong. I''m just worried about you." Gu Xingyun knows that her heart is more sensitive than anyone else because of the environment in which she grew up.


    Similarly, she is also the strongest in his heart. He is a psychologist, and naturally understands that it needs a strong heart to bear such public opinion and encounter. Her weakness makes him heartache, and her strength makes him admire. Therefore, no matter what she becomes, he can accept it, because she has survived the most painful time. There is no reason why there is no way to overcome any difficulties.


    "Thank you. I''m really OK." The end has long been doomed, and her suffering is just her own thing.


    "Where are you going, I''ll see you off." Gu Xingyun doesn''t trust her alone.


    "No, er..." Tang Xin suddenly thought of what, stopped to look at him suspiciously, "how is the schoolmaster here?"


    "Er I''ve been invited to this hospital Gu Xingyun lied uneasily.


    In fact, he has been having trouble sleeping and eating these days. When he knew that she came to the hospital today, he was secretly following her. He was afraid that she would take away the child. Fortunately Fortunately, it''s just a birth inspection.


    Looking at the way she walked out of the clinic, he knew that his worries were unnecessary. He was afraid that no mother to be in the world could smile as happily as she did.


    "Well."


    Tang Xin remembers that Lu Xin once told her that Gu Xingyun is good at cardiology. If he thinks it through, it''s good.


    "What''s wrong with you these days?" Gu Xingyun asked gently.


    "Shouldn''t you ask why I came to the hospital first?" Tang heart light hook lips.

 Chapter 188

    "Er..." Gu Xingyun smiles awkwardly.


    "Actually, she told you, didn''t she?" When Gu Xingyun came to Tang''s and asked her a lot of inexplicable concerns, she vaguely planned to know.


    "Yes. Heart, I''m sorry! " Gu Xingyun apologized shamefully and also thanks her for her willingness to leave the child.


    "You have nothing to apologize for." She made it all, no one can blame.


    Gu Xingyun''s eyes are bright. Doesn''t she blame him? Does that mean Can he take care of her later?


    "Now that you know, I''ll ask the questions I''ve been afraid to ask."


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Xingyun was nervous when he saw her dignified face.


    Tang Xin looked at the people coming and going around, and then asked in a small voice, "during pregnancy, will personality split affect children?"


    Boom!


    Gu Xingyun felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and his face was all white.


    He was so happy that he didn''t think about it!


    "Yes, will you?" Tang Xin''s voice becomes weak, and his expression has told her.


    "Heart, not necessarily. There is no definite example in medicine. Besides, your condition has gradually improved. Isn''t she rare recently?" Gu Xingyun held her shoulder with heartache. He felt heartache. She was carrying his child in her stomach.


    "I''ll try to make her disappear. I don''t want to give up the child anyway! You help me! Help me Tang Xin tightly grasped his clothes and looked up to plead eagerly.


    "Heart, I''ve been helping you. As long as you need me, I''ll always be there, always be."


    Gu Xingyun holds her tightly in his arms. This fragile and strong woman, she is weak but never bows to fate. He wants to hold up a day for her. No matter what she will face in the future, he hopes to be able to block her in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yun, didn''t you stop coming?" In the car, Xia Zhixing asked the man next to him happily.


    "And said," did you ask me to arrange it? I''m really worried because I came here by myself Li Yun reproached fondly.


    Yes, his little star is back. Two days ago, his people found her at his seaside villa. Little star didn''t say where she went or what happened, but he didn''t care, as long as she came back.


    "Brother Yun, are you and your heart all right?" Xia Zhixing looked down at his stomach and asked cautiously.


    "Little star, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Li Yunshen holds Xia Zhixing''s cold hand, and his Obsidian eyes flash with firmness.


    "But, Brother Yun, I haven''t said how do you know how to deal with it?" In front of this man, she always forgets that she is 26 years old, because her intuition trusts this man wholeheartedly, can let her be coquettish, let her have no pressure to ask for help.


    "You look down on Brother Yun. Of course I know that what you need most now is to give your child a father, and I can''t get it." Li Yun said with a deep smile.


    Xia Zhixing smiles and nestles in his arms, but his eyes are covered with a touch of water


    After separated from Gu Xingyun, Tang Xin went back to Tang''s family to help. Although she asked for an afternoon''s leave, she found that she had nowhere to go. She could only go back to Tang''s family. She also wanted to paralyze herself by being busy.


    After work, Tang Xin left Tang''s group and a car stopped in front of her.


    "Brother Yun wants to see you!"

 Chapter 189

    It was Zhaoyang. Zhaoyang still looked down on her face, and her tone was also scornful.


    Finally, is it time for a showdown?


    Tang heart is astringent ground to hook lip, pull open car door to sit in.


    "Hum! If it''s Brother Yun, I won''t come to pick you up! You are not worth the trouble of a woman Zhaoyang glared at her and drove on the road.


    Tang Xin in the back seat is indifferent, her eyes are dull, as if she has lost her soul.


    Not willing to be ignored, Zhaoyang cast her eyes from the rearview mirror above her head, which surprised her.


    The woman in the back seat is crying silently, but she looks like a statue with no soul. She may not even know that she is crying.


    "Hello..." Zhaoyang couldn''t help but wake her up, but she found that her voice was also astringent.


    Damn it! She has never been such a sensitive person, how to see this woman silent tears, heart also followed by acid.


    "I can''t stand it!" Zhaoyang pulled over the car and threw her a box of paper towels. "It''s not enough that you''ve hurt Wenxi. You want to hurt me!"


    If later Brother Yun sees this woman crying red and swollen eyes, he will certainly investigate her responsibility and think she bullied her.


    Suddenly, the paper box thrown over suddenly wakes Tang Xin, who is trapped in silent sorrow. She suddenly returns to her senses and looks at Zhaoyang innocently with watery eyes. She doesn''t seem to understand what happened.


    Zhaoyang glared at her again and said in a bad tone, "don''t try to subdue me with tears. I don''t want to eat this set!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xin raised her hand and stroked her face, touching a piece of moisture. She even cried, and even unconsciously shed tears.


    She madly took out a tissue to wipe the tears on her face, as if she thought that she had never cried.


    Zhaoyang can''t help frowning, and finally can''t look down any more. He jumps up and grabs the box of paper towels, "what are you doing? Even if you dry your tears and leave a red mark on your face, my punishment will be even heavier! "


    "I..." Tang heart embarrassed to bow his head, "sorry, I give you trouble."


    Although Zhaoyang never gives her a good look, she is right. If she injures her face, Li Yunshen will investigate her responsibility.


    "Forget it, I can''t stand you! Crying, no wonder you lose Zhaoyang waved his hand, put everything on the road again.


    Tang Xin put her careless words in her heart.


    She lost from the beginning, where is because of her crying? Which woman in the world can win the position of Xia Zhixing in his heart?


    No one can, Xia Zhixing will not die, not to mention Xia Zhixing still alive.


    To Tang''s surprise, the car stopped in the street.


    "Why are you here?" She asked Zhaoyang in front of her.


    Zhaoyang was too lazy to return to her words, lost a look of "you ask me, I ask who to go" to her, and then drove her out of the car.


    Tang Xin, still in her office suit, stood in the crowd and watched Zhaoyang drive away.


    Is this a prank?


    She knows that Zhaoyang is not satisfied with her, but there is no need to take her to the most famous street of a city, and then abandon her?


    This is the most crowded place in a city, because no matter where you go, it is noisy street, unlike the prosperous commercial street, so noble and cold.


    How could someone like Li Yunshen come here? It''s impossible to think about it. It seems that she has been fooled.


    Tang Xin was about to find a place to stop the car back, but this turned and ran into a hard chest

 Chapter 190

    This light Cologne with if not if there is no tobacco flavor, it is him!


    Tang Xin can''t believe to raise his head, also really saw the suit straight Li Yunshen.


    His face was cold and his eyes were cold, but his hands held her firmly.


    "Why are you here?" Isn''t he supposed to be with Xia Zhixing at this time?


    Li Yun deep no language, just pull her to the tide of people on the lights go.


    After work, tomorrow is the weekend, so every street is full of people.


    Tang Xinchang was so big that he really saw what it was to squeeze people, but he had a pair of hands to protect her from being hit by others.


    Looking at the still cold frost like face, she did not understand, really did not understand why he still so to her?


    Li Yunshen first took her into a shop selling men''s and women''s clothes.


    "Choose a suit and change it!" He said.


    Tang Xin looked down at his clothes. If he wanted to go shopping, it was not suitable to wear such clothes. However, was it possible?


    He asked Zhaoyang to take her here for shopping?


    How could it be! He has to be busy with Li''s business and organization. Now he has to take care of Xia Zhixing. Even if he is not so busy, he can''t have the leisure to go shopping. The word "shopping" is not suitable for him.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yunshen saw her clutching, sharp eyes swept the women''s clothing area, picked a light colored dress with his own eyes to fill her.


    For the first time, the store owner saw such an excellent person enter her shop, so she boldly recommended, "Sir, you and your girlfriend are both so beautiful, and your figure is comparable to that of a model. Would you like to try our lovers'' clothes?"


    Just took over the skirt Tang Xin listened, immediately cast eyes, facial expression of the man, and then quickly waved, "no, thank the boss, we choose our own line."


    "No! Bring it here Unexpectedly, Li Yunshen thought about it.


    Tang Xin''s eyes are wide open. Is this really Li Yunshen she knows? That''s strange!


    The boss quickly brought two lovers'' coats and introduced them incessantly.


    The more Tang Xin listens to the frown, he looks at Li Yunshen anxiously all the time, for fear that he will throw his face away in a rage.


    "Give her the right size." However, his decision was a surprise.


    Tang Xin passively accepted the clothes, T-shirt and pants that the boss put into his hand. Then, she and he became what they are now.


    Both of them were wearing jeans, T-shirts and couple''s coats. The boss was also enthusiastic enough to go to the store next door to collect a lot of shoes for them to choose and match. When he saw them off, the boss was laughing.


    Why not be happy, sell a couple''s coat, and sell underpants and pants, but also take into account the shoe store next door!


    Without the burden of the skirt, Tang Xin followed him leisurely, because after leaving the store just now, her clothes and bags were handed back to Zhaoyang, who had been waiting outside the door. She found that Zhaoyang did not dare to look at her boss since Li Yunshen was drunk that night.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, two chasing children hit her, she subconsciously called out, he quickly pulled her, and therefore, the hand never let go.


    Two people shuttle in the crowd, he clasped hands with her, the other hand around her shoulder, never let anyone have a chance to bump into her.

 Chapter 191

    Tang wanted to ask why it was so? But she didn''t open her mouth in the end. Maybe, sometimes she was silent and pretended to be stupid, and she would get more.


    For example, when she was in the food street, she was salivating at some small stalls. He would take her to eat enough and then hold her hand again and go down.


    Their clothes also attracted many people''s attention, and even some lovers asked where they bought them. If they asked him, they usually got a cold eye, and then she could only answer for them.


    Along the way, they talked very little.


    Silent, but tacitly happy.


    The gift street is full of distinctive shops. They stop at one of the brightly lit "trust the future" store, then look at each other and walk in hand in hand.


    This is a store that can write to the future, write down what you want to say, and then send it to you or his / her hand one day in the future. However, this store is more unique in that everyone can only send one letter in because it represents the only one.


    "Let''s go." Not long after entering the store, Li Yunshen suddenly pulled her away.


    Tang Xin but opened his hand, "I want to play."


    She asked for his consent, Li Yun looked at her deeply for a while, acquiesced.


    Tang Xin laughed and ran to the counter to ask the boss about it. She took the writing paper and pen and sat down on the sofa. When she was about to write down, a shadow came over her letter. She looked up and saw that it was him, and then she showed the eyes that people could not refuse.


    Li Yun, who just came over, frowned deeply and turned away as she wanted.


    "Who are you going to send it to?" Out of the store, Li Yun deep can not help but ask.


    "To the person who wants to send it." Tang heart light smile way, her mood also because of that letter and become astringent.


    Li Yunshen also no longer asked, naturally holding her fragrant shoulder to continue to walk.


    Finally, after visiting the famous street paradise of a city, people gradually disperse, and the night is sinking.


    Standing at the end of the noisy street, Tang Xin suddenly stopped and looked back, imprinting the colorful street scene into his mind.


    It''s time for her to step down and bow.


    She laughs shallowly, turning back, the red lips are firmly sealed.


    He held her face in his hand and suddenly kissed her, deeply kissing her in the street where the lights were down.


    Later, when Tang Xin thought of the kiss again, he still didn''t understand the meaning


    After a dreamy night, they went back to their old mode of getting along with each other, saying and listening.


    "Heart, can you see one side?"


    At the weekend, Xia Zhixing suddenly called. Tang Xin didn''t want to see him, because he didn''t know what accident would happen, but she still went, because she couldn''t find a reason not to go.


    The place they made an appointment was in the boudoir''s room. When they stepped into the room, the student was still the student. The lovely sister asked her where she had been these days and why she had not come to the store.


    She just smiles and walks to the second floor.


    There is a special area on the second floor, which was specially designed by Xia Zhixing when designing the store. She said: since it''s a boudoir''s room, we certainly have our seats, and it''s the most secret and unique.


    Entering the place where they used to talk, Xia Zhixing has already made tea for her.


    "Heart, here you are."


    Tang Xin nodded and sat opposite her.


    When the two once most sincere friends met again, they didn''t feel so good anymore.


    Friendship with cracks will never return to the original purest time, because the heart has a pimple, and this pimple is not easy to erase.


    "Have a cup of hot tea first." Summer tea for her.

 Chapter 192

    Tang Xin took a sip and waited for her to speak.


    Xia Zhixing knows that Tang Xin has changed. She is no longer the woman who thinks that she can get peace and security as long as she lives in her own world.


    Although her eyes are still indifferent, but more defensive and bold.


    "Heart, I''m pregnant." Murmured for a long time, Xia Zhixing finally summoned up the courage to start the topic.


    At the beginning, it was like taking a sharp blade and stabbing it into Tang Xin''s heart.


    Tang Xin knew that her hand was shaking, but she tried to keep it steady, because her second brother said that she must not show her emotions in front of her opponents, otherwise she would not only be looked down upon, but also difficult to win respect.


    "Heart? Did you hear what I said Xia Zhixing has not seen Tang Xin react for a long time and is worried.


    Tang Xin is very hard, very hard to let himself calmly look up, "heard, and then?"


    And then?


    Xia Zhixing didn''t expect Tang Xin to be so calm. Does this mean that she really doesn''t care about this marriage?


    "Sorry, Brother Yun will be the father of my child." Xia Zhixing felt guilty and did not dare to look at her again. She took out a stack of documents from behind her, "this is all the transfer rights of the boudoir''s house. After that, you will be alone."


    Tang Xin looked at the document pushed to the front of his eyes, all the places where the signature should be signed were properly.


    All of a sudden, a terrible struggle appeared in her eyes, constantly changing between quiet and crazy.


    Then she curled her lips coldly and laughed.


    "You want to buy someone else''s husband in a boudoir''s room? Don''t you think it''s cheaper? "


    Xia Zhixing hears the speech and his face turns white. She seems to see that night in the sea sky villa, that face showed a fierce color, miss to push her into the lake Tang Xin.


    Have you really become this way? Even if they used to be the best sisters, will they finally break up to this point?


    "I don''t want to buy Brother Yun. I just want to have a good rest and wait for birth. I don''t have any extra mind to manage it. But I don''t want the boudoir house to end like this, so I hope you can take over." Xia Zhixing said more and more quietly, because she was sorry for Tang Xin.


    No!


    Go away!


    Tang Xin tightly frowned, trying to struggle, want to suppress that she, her eyes are also hot and cold.


    "I don''t want a boudoir room!" She also needs a good tocolysis!


    "If you think you''ve taken advantage of me, you can give me back the money I put in when you make money on your own." Xia Zhixing thinks she cares about this.


    "Taking advantage of you? You really dare to say that you have the face to say that you have robbed someone else''s husband without saying so


    "Heart, you are not such a mean person Xia Zhixing still shook his head in disbelief and looked at Tang Xin with a strange look in his eyes.


    "I''m mean? Aren''t you taking Joe more seriously today with your baby in your stomach? With his baby, you think it''s worth showing off, don''t you? If I don''t leave this marriage for a day, your children will be illegitimate all day


    Tang Xin said with a sharp tone, rose abruptly, threw the cup of tea in front of him and turned around.


    "Tang Xin! How are you Li Yunshen, who opened the bead curtain, just saw the scene. He strode up to take the cup of tea in front of Xia Zhixing and threw it back to her.


    Tang Xin''s face was cool, and his mind was in a flash. He was dazed to see the dripping water sliding down his face. Then he looked at Xia Zhixing, who was also in distress. Then he was a fierce cloud deep on his face.


    She lost, but still failed to stop her from coming out.

 Chapter 193

    "Brother Yun, don''t scare your heart. I''m going too far." Xia Zhixing gets up quickly and pulls Li Yunshen.


    Tang Xin looked at Xia Zhixing with guilt, and did not dare to look at Li Yunshen again, because his eyes were so terrible, as if to see through her.


    She doesn''t want to, don''t let him know that she has become that way!


    When she picked up her bag and was about to leave, she looked at the papers on the table, reached out and put them in her arms. "I promised you!"


    Then, he fled in a panic.


    If not, Xia Zhixing will look for her in the future. She doesn''t want things like today to happen again.


    "Wait for me at home tonight!"


    All of a sudden, behind him came the voice of his Sen Han thoroughly. She stopped a little and then ran downstairs without looking back.


    "Brother Yun, I feel a little strange." Xia Zhixing suspects the tunnel.


    Li Yun Shen Sen Han''s eyes softened in an instant, raised his hand and took down the tea on her hair. "What else can she do? You don''t know what environment she grew up in, and her extreme behavior is normal. Go and deal with it. Our baby care class is coming up. "


    "Well. I won''t come here again in the future, and I believe my heart will not want to see me again. " Xia Zhixing nodded and looked at his friend''s room in a secluded way. He left with his arms


    Tang Xin reported the baby care class at 3:00 p.m. after leaving her best friend''s house, she sat on the seaside sightseeing chair for a long time before she could calm down.


    She thought a lot about it.


    She has to be strong, she has to be strong.


    The baby in her belly needs her protection, and only in this way can she drive away the "she"!


    At 2:50, Tang Xin stepped into the infant training institution and met the expectant parents who had just finished the last class and walked out of the nursery. The expectant father helped the expectant mother gently and carefully, and all of them were smiling happily.


    Tang Xin looks at herself alone, and suddenly has an impulse to retreat, but she can''t. If she withdraws now, how can she go so long in the future, so she must bite her teeth and go on!


    However, just as she regained her vitality, a pair of figures easily beat her back to her original form.


    The man''s hand clings to the woman''s back waist and walks slowly. He lowers his head and whispers to her. The sweet smile is always on the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    She envied the happiness of others, but did not feel dazzling, but they were different. One of them was her husband, and the other was her best friend.


    Tang Xin was determined to stand there and watch, until someone touched his shoulder before he regained his mind. He hurriedly hid in the corner to prevent them from seeing her so embarrassed.


    Her mood was indescribable to watch them drift away.


    Sad what?


    From the beginning, he was not yours. There was only one divorce agreement between you and him.


    The next class broadcast sounded, Tang Xin gathered his grief, gave himself a deep breath, bravely walked into the classroom.


    The desks and chairs in the classroom are arranged by two people. The position of every mother to be will not be empty except for her.


    Tang Xin pretended not to see other people''s different eyes, looking down at the course of child care.


    "Baby, I''m late."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the top of his head, Tang Xin looked up in surprise.


    Gu Xingyun gave her a gentle smile and directly occupied the space beside her. He also pretended to hug her intimately, which was natural in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Learn from..."


    Tang Xincai just made a sound, Gu Xingyun made a silent gesture to her, "just listen to the class at ease."

 Chapter 194

    Next, like all the mothers to be, she would never be looked at differently, because she had Gu Xingyun, the father of the child in everyone''s eyes.


    "Thank you, schoolmaster."


    Out of the infant training, Tang Xin sincerely thanks.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Xingyun, she would not have had such a smooth class, because some of them needed her father to cooperate with her mother''s actions.


    "Thank you. I''m well prepared." Gu Xingyun said with a smile, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "I know you don''t trust me, thank you." She really didn''t know what to say except thank you.


    "Never say thank you to me. It''s too out of the ordinary." Gu Xingyun held her shoulder and solemnly demanded.


    "Well."


    Tang Xin smiles and nods. A "thank you" does not really represent her gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Shouldn''t it be much?


    Tang Xin looked at the empty room, all her belongings were collected into the trunk.


    She didn''t have many things. Maybe she knew she would leave one day, so she didn''t buy too many personal belongings.


    He said to wait for him at home tonight.


    She knew it was time.


    This day, finally came, she can leave, and this time no one will stop, no one will chase, because, the real hostess of the star garden has come back!


    Tang Xin leaned against the door and slowly spread out his palm, which contained a tie clip and a pearl hairpin.


    One was pinned to her hair by him, and the other was meant to be given to him.


    She didn''t know why the tie clip was still tightly held in her hand when she woke up that time. After that, she chose a place to throw away when she came back. She just picked up her things and ran out in the dark bag of her suitcase.


    It turned out that even though she was so hurt, she still treasured the things she wanted to give him.


    Unfortunately, it will never be sent out.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock on the door from behind.


    Tang Xin put the two things in his hand back to the bag of the suitcase, slowed down and opened the door.


    "Brother Yun wants me to come back and stare at you first." Zhaoyang cold tunnel, eyes to the room aim.


    Tang Xin side to let her see enough.


    Staring at her is afraid that she did not go home, or that she left in advance, delaying him to deal with their relationship?


    How could she run? After all, he was willing to release her, didn''t he?


    But why is the heart so bitter?


    "Your room is clean and tidy enough. Do you plan to return to Brother Yun''s room at any time?" Zhaoyang said sourly.


    This room is not as if it is occupied by people. There is no superfluous decoration or decoration that girls should have. It is simpler than hotel rooms, and I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Which place here is not temporary for me? Not going back to his room is no longer the second Tang Xin smiles lightly.


    Zhaoyang language barrier, it seems, as if, should be like this.


    The star garden was originally built by Brother Yun for his little star, but she saw it too thoroughly, didn''t she?


    Don''t you think about how to take it for yourself?


    "You..." Do you want to run to her lover''s arms as soon as possible?


    "Zhaoyang, what do you think of Wenxi?" Tang Xin skillfully shifted the topic.


    Zhaoyang blinked and leaned against the railings, "are you sure you want to mention him to me? If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have been thrown out of the organization! "


    "I know, it''s my fault." Tang Xin smile, with her side by side on the white carved railing, "I''m really sorry to let him suffer, do you still contact him now?"

 Chapter 195

    "I''d like to, but I can''t get in touch with him! For Vinci, the organization is everything to him. It is the place where his life begins. It must be unbearable to suddenly end like this. " Zhaoyang glared at Tang Xin with a deep sigh, and then said, "I was organized on the same day with him. I watched him bite his teeth and make such achievements step by step. He seems to be..."


    "Like what?" Tang Xin asks gently.


    "Why should I tell you?" Zhaoyang scowled at her.


    On the day Vinci left, her heart was strange, as if suddenly all empty, but she could not find him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t really want to know, as long as you know what it is in your heart." Tang Xin smile, meaningful.


    "Make yourself clear!" Zhaoyang naturally recognized her words and grasped her delicate wrist.


    The same woman, but a child by special training, a touch piano, strength is obvious.


    "Zhaoyang, sometimes infatuation does not mean love. Similarly, liking does not mean love. Ask your heart, if you really feel that way to him, you should not escape that night." Tang Xin said with a light smile.


    Zhaoyang''s face suddenly blushed with embarrassment, but he was still dead. He said, "you were peeping that night! I can''t believe you are such a person. What''s more, as a wife of others, you can watch your husband have sex with other women after drinking? Ha ha You''ve really opened my eyes


    Tang Xin''s face was gloomy. She couldn''t see what she could do. She had no position to interfere. She knew from the beginning that there was no equality in this marriage.


    "Hello I''m just saying, don''t cry for me! I don''t want that kind of thing! " Zhaoyang saw that she bowed her head and did not speak. He reached out and nudged her, comforting her unnaturally.


    Who told this woman to look so weak, like water made, in fact, her age is still one year younger than her, and the closer it is, the more difficult it is not to raise a sense of protection.


    "I won''t cry. I promised myself that I would not cry in front of the gate of the star garden." Even if she had to go, she would not let herself go so badly.


    Zhaoyang seems to have been ordered, looking at her red eyes.


    Damn it, she doesn''t cry, why does she want to cry!


    Just when they were silent, the sound of the car coming back came from outside the star garden. They all knew who was coming back.


    Tang Xin saw the worry in Zhaoyang''s eyes, smiling and patting her on the shoulder. "If I see Wenxi again, please tell him I''m sorry. If I ever said something hurtful to him, please tell him that it''s not my intention."


    "If you wait to see him yourself and then tell him in person, I don''t want to pass the microphone!" This woman seems to be saying goodbye. What''s up!


    Tang Xin just smile, turn back to the room to see what else has forgotten to collect, she does not want to leave a trace.


    After a while, sister Liu came up and said respectfully outside the door, "Miss Tang, Mr. Tang asked you to go down."


    Tang Xin, who is zippering up the trunk, is stiff.


    Sister Liu even said that she changed her name. It seems that she guessed right. It is really tonight.


    "Well, I''ll be down in a minute." Zipped up, Tang Xin lifted the 20 inch suitcase and walked out of the room that did not belong to her.

 Chapter 196

    Close the door gently, but can''t close everything that happened in this star garden.


    Zhaoyang outside to see her carrying a suitcase out, to help, but she refused.


    "No, if I can''t even carry my luggage, how can I live in the future?"


    Zhaoyang''s hand stopped in the air, and it took a long time to come back to follow.


    Looking at the woman walking in front of her suitcase, she is not so strong, but her back is straighter than anyone else.


    Is that wrong? Is she wrong about her?


    She''s not as bad as they see it?


    This corridor is so short that Zhaoyang can''t think of what to say to the woman in front of her.


    Watching her lift the suitcase and step down, Zhaoyang resisted the impulse to rush up to help. If she really helped, she was bound to be rejected.


    Does this woman want to finish the journey alone? Is that right? Or is she afraid of giving her the chance to miss?


    After walking up the stairs and standing at the corner, Tang Xin sees the men and women standing in the living room, with an imperceptible pain flashing through his eyes, and drops his head to continue to walk the next step.


    Step by step, calmly walked to them.


    On the summer star full of guilt look, she faint smile, stretched out her hand.


    It''s just. Li Yunshen suddenly protects Xia Zhixing behind him and looks at her defensively.


    Tang heart astringent ground takes back a hand, look to the summer Zhixing, "welcome you to come back."


    Yes, come back.


    Here, it belongs to her.


    "Brother Yun..." Xia Zhixing felt that Li Yunshen might be sensitive. He pushed him aside and stepped forward to face Tang Xin. "Xinxin, are you going to leave?"


    "Yes, it''s time to go." Tang Xin took a deep look at Li Yun and said lightly.


    Once, she thought she wanted to leave here quickly, but when she finally wanted to leave, she was so reluctant.


    In a short period of half a year, this place is more worthy of her nostalgia than the Tang family. At least, she has been moved here, and she has secretly longed for it.


    Three people, each other speechless.


    Her eyes and his interweave, light, cold, is still a pool of stagnant water.


    Half ring, he finally spoke, strong arm gently arm around the woman, expressionless announced to her, "she''s back, I should guard the girl all my life."


    Boom!


    Tang Xin''s ears seem to hear something collapse.


    Even if as early as back in the mind has been countless times to review the psychological bear, but, when he really open his mouth, she still can not resist the momentum, his words or ruthlessly through her heart, fragmented!


    Once thought that is the only good friend has become his love, her deep in the heart of love is also completely broken.


    For an instant, she had nothing.


    No!


    She didn''t have anything. At least, she had a baby who had just reported in her stomach -


    Tang Xin gently stroked her abdomen, and held the trolley case tightly. She tried to look good and told herself that tears could not fall from her eyes.


    "I see. Send me the divorce agreement when it''s ready." She forced herself to be strong and looked at him quietly.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Then, with a faint smile, she looked up at the house, raised her hand, grasped the trolley case, and started to leave.


    Do not say goodbye, do not say blessing, let her leave so quiet and selfish.


    She believed that they could live well without her blessing.

 Chapter 197

    "Heart"


    Xia Zhixing called her behind her, but Li Yun held her tightly. Finally, I can only see her disappear in the sight with mixed feelings.


    Zhaoyang actually wanted to chase her out, but the boss didn''t order her to act without authorization.


    It''s dark outside, and the star garden is an independent hill. If she didn''t call in advance, how would she leave?


    "Brother Yun, if you don''t let me detain you, you can find a car to send off my heart. At least you can know where she''s settled." Xia Zhixing asked anxiously.


    Li Yun''s dark eyes flashed slightly and said coldly, "if you can''t even walk out of the star garden, she can''t live at all! Don''t worry about her. You don''t have to worry about her in the future. The most important thing for you now is to take care of the children in your stomach. Let''s go. I''ll take you upstairs first. "


    Xia Zhixing saw that Li Yunshen was so firm that he didn''t dare to say more. He helped him up the stairs.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion


    Tang Xin walked out of the gate of the star garden with firm back and feet. He didn''t dare to stay in the dark, and finally let tears slide down his cheek.


    Walking on the maple leaf path with dim lights, the picture that I don''t want to recall comes into my mind clearly.


    When she couldn''t run, he carried her on his back and held her.


    When you bet with him, when he''s stupid and confused


    What''s more, yesterday, he took her for the first time to visit the famous street downtown of a city, and dressed her in a couple''s clothes


    She got it. He was doing the last ending.


    But why do you do that? It''s not necessary. It''s meaningless!


    Tears, flowing.


    In the chilly autumn wind, in the cold darkness, a thin figure dragged the suitcase to walk dejectedly. Under the bright and dark lights, the long figure is strong and weak.


    Tang Xin waited for a long time, finally waiting for the car to call, and then found a hotel to stay first.


    After checking in, she turned around and saw the last person she wanted to see at the moment.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Zhenhai, who just walked into the lobby of the hotel, came to her and asked in a gruff voice.


    Tang Xin looks at him, and then looks at the coquettish girl in his arms. The heart is colder.


    "Does aunt Qiu know?"


    "Oh! You said that cheap woman, she had sex with a South African man when I was missing! If you know, I''ll do it for me, and she''ll do it for her. It''s none of our business! "


    So it is. Maybe Li Yunshen is right. People in the Tang family are obscene and cheap. If he sees them, he doesn''t know how to laugh at her.


    Tang Zhenhai looked at the suitcase dragged by the attendant behind her, touched her chin, and showed suspicious eyes to her, "are you not driven out?"


    Tang heart face a burst of embarrassment, do not open face, no language.


    "Ha ha I was told! I said you won''t be arrogant for long. However, what makes me more curious is what kind of thing, or what kind of woman can make Li Yunshen drive you out so quickly? I remember when he found me in person, but he told me all the time that I was not worthy of being a father and worried your daughter


    "What are you talking about? Did he find you in person Tang Xin didn''t care about his sarcasm and asked in shock.


    Did he find her father himself? Then his wound


    "You don''t know! I thought you asked him to come to me! But that boy is really good, even your uncle can''t see the flaw, he actually saw it as soon as he arrived. He even took his own team to break through my trick. Seeing that I was about to get the money, all blame him for bad things. It''s really cheap for him to stab him in the leg! "

 Chapter 198

    After listening to Tang Zhen''s ferocious words on the sea surface, Tang Xin was shocked to go back several steps and shook his head in disbelief.


    This is the truth behind it!


    He went abroad that night not to find his little star, but to fly to South Africa to find her father. However, her father gave him a knife, he also saw what an ugly greedy father she had!


    But why didn''t he say anything? Why did you do that?


    Isn''t she a tool of catharsis to him?


    Isn''t she one of the tools to get justice for his little star?


    Obviously, so he let her go when his little star came back.


    Why do you do that behind her back?


    "Did you divorce him?" Tang Zhenhai suddenly let go of the girl in his arms and grabbed her.


    Tang Xin shakes her head.


    "That''s great! Did he leave the marriage as soon as he said? The conditions of divorce must be discussed carefully! " Tang Zhen showed greed in the sea.


    Good?


    She divorced, her father said yes? Still thinking about how to get high alimony!


    Tang Xin closes her eyes with disappointment.


    Really hopeless, she can''t hope for him any more, can''t!


    "I''ve made a deal with him. In front of the lawyer, I''ll wait for the divorce agreement to be signed." She lied firmly.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve made a deal with him already? " Tang Zhenhai crazily grasped her shoulders and shook, "what conditions did you talk to him about! How much is the alimony? How many houses


    "Zero!" Tang Xin looked at him coldly and said the word.


    "Damn it! How did that crazy woman give birth to such a stupid daughter as you, and go out of the house with her body clean! " Tang Zhenhai mercilessly let go of her, had it not been for scruples, it would have been a slap in the face in the hotel lobby.


    "It''s good for me to get out of the house. Do you think the Tang family still owes him enough?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zhenhai glared at her angrily.


    "The Tang family owes a life to the Li family. I believe you know this better than anyone else." What Tang Lingfeng knows is unreasonable. Her father doesn''t know.


    She wanted to ask Tang Lingfeng to know the truth behind the sale of Xia Zhixing to the Tang family, but she was more afraid that she could not accept the truth.


    It''s not easy for a man to spend half his life revenge. Besides, Xia Zhixing lacks the memory before he was eight years old.


    Tang Zhenhai was stunned, and his turbid eyes suddenly turned cunningly. "Since it is, he shouldn''t divorce you so easily. Isn''t he just marrying you to make a voice for that little girl? What''s the reason why he divorced you


    Tang Xin has been deeply aware of his father''s greed to what extent, she closed her eyes, then opened, expressionless way, "he is just tired of playing."


    Then she walked away.


    Facing such a father, she has nothing to say.


    Tang Zhenhai touched his chin and fell into thinking. Was he just bored with it? If it''s just for fun, why does Li Yunshen have to go to South Africa to find his father-in-law?


    Ha ha I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the hotel attendant, Tang Xin gives a tip to the room he has reserved. Then he closes the door. All the strong supports finally collapse. His numb heart finally feels at this moment, and his tears break down.

 Chapter 199

    She let her body slide down the door, let her tears blur all her vision, she buried her head in her knees, and cried silently.


    No, nothing.


    The man who thinks that the affection he gets is just a use, the friendship he gets by luck is just a mistake, and the man who thinks he can rely on in the name of husband and wife will eventually become someone else.


    Maybe, as he said, people like her really don''t deserve to have these things, so God took them all back.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Just don''t take away the baby in her stomach.


    She does not have nothing. She has a baby in her belly. The only belief that supports her to live will be all her thoughts in the future.


    "Baby, you have gone through so much with your mother, and you are strong enough to stay. Would you please continue to refuel? Don''t leave your mother. You are the only mother, and you are the only one left. "


    Tang Xin stroked his flat abdomen and sobbed.


    For the last time, let her cry for the last time, tomorrow the sun rises, she will be strong


    The next day, dawn broke through the sky, and Tang Xin, as he promised, turned back to be strong and arranged his next step of life in an orderly manner.


    First, she called Tang Lingfeng to ask for a day''s leave, and then she called a colleague who usually spoke to her for a reliable number of real estate agents. She quickly found a suitable house to rent, and then rushed to her new boudoir''s house to deal with all the conditions.


    Just started, she has no experience in running a store, but because she has been studying with Tang Lingfeng, she is not in a hurry. Moreover, she just changed her boss. The staff of her job has not changed, and the business in the store can still go smoothly.


    In the next few days, Tang Xin was busy moving and getting familiar with all the procedures of the boudoir''s house. In a few days, the whole person was haggard, and because of this busy time, she had no time to hurt the spring and the autumn.


    There is a saying, you are not strong, cowardly to whom to see.


    "Sister Xin, do you want to go back to work in the Tang family?" On this day, Xiaoyan, a student of Gongdu, finally couldn''t help asking.


    Because she knew that the woman who had just become their only boss was too busy and had a job at down''s.


    "I only take today''s leave. I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll come after work." Tang heart also did not lift ground answer, still bury oneself in the account book of the shop.


    For bookkeeping, daily turnover, monthly profit and loss, she really has a headache, but as a boss, she has to look at it. Maybe, she really does not have the potential to be a boss.


    "But, sister Xin, it''s too tired." It''s worrying to see her running around these days. Since she''s already the boss of the boudoir''s house, she shouldn''t be short of money.


    "I can''t help it."


    Tang''s work is the channel for Tang Qian to repay the 100 million yuan, and she can learn a lot from Tang Lingfeng. No matter what, she has to bite her teeth and go on. She doesn''t want to be a frog in the well again. She doesn''t want to be nothing but piano.


    "Then take good care of yourself." Xiao Yan sighed helplessly and told him.


    At noon, the flow of customers in the store was relatively light. A tall figure came in, not looking for a seat, but directly to the L-shaped counte

 Chapter 200

    "If you want something, sir, you can find a seat and we''ll have a waiter to serve you." Xiaoyan looked up and saw the handsome and cool man in front of her.


    But, curiously strange, most of the girls who go into the boudoir''s room are small groups of girls. Even men have companions, and rarely see them alone, and they are still men.


    The man just gently kowtowed on the counter, Tang Xin heard the sound, raised his head, suddenly very surprised silly eyes.


    "Vince?" Zhaoyang said that how can not find Wenxi, unexpectedly will appear in her shop!


    "Do you want a store manager?" Wenxi asked indifferently.


    Tang Xin stares at him. After a long time, he returns to his mind and takes out a newly printed recruitment notice from under the table! When can you go to work? "


    If Wen Xi is a store manager, all problems will be solved easily. Wen Xi is a special help to Li Yunshen, let alone run a store. Even if he is allowed to run a group alone, he can stand up.


    "Now." Wenxi''s tone is still indifferent, but his eyes often fall on her stomach under the counter. Does he think too much?


    "Really, that would be great!" Tang Xin immediately gave up his seat and pushed him into the counter, "these are all the account books and profit and loss statements in the store, please."


    It''s a real headache to look at the data.


    Wenxi frowned at a stack of account books in front of him, then looked at the face that completely regarded him as a living Bodhisattva. He sighed to himself, lowered his head and began to take over the work.


    "Sister Xin, you just don''t ask for anything and look at the certificate, and show him all the business secrets in the store?" Xiao Yan worries to pull Tang Xin aside, even if he can''t do business, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Don''t worry. His name is Wenxi. He''s a reliable friend. If he really wants to abscond with money, I''ll admit it too


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that such a thing happened to her. Besides, Wenxi won''t!


    She didn''t know why he came here to apply for the position of store manager of boudoir house, but she knew that it was not difficult for him to have greater development with his ability.


    "Well, I believe in Xinjie''s eyes." Xiaoyan is also at ease, secretly aim at the bar that is absorbed in the man, face secretly red.


    Although not very handsome, but the temperament of a real man is enough to make people feel confused


    The next day, Tang Xin returned to Tang''s work, only entered the office not long ago Tang Lingfeng arrived, still carrying a breakfast, breakfast directly in front of her.


    "It''s good for pregnant women to have breakfast."


    Tang Xin looked at the packaged breakfast and gently pushed it back, "second brother, I''ve had breakfast, and I''m used to a family''s breakfast. I can''t eat anything else. Don''t worry about it later."


    "Well, I''ll put it in the fridge. If you''re hungry, you can take it out and eat it." Tang Lingfeng is not reluctant, he knows that although Tang Xin has nothing on the surface, his heart is still not willing to rely on him.


    After a meeting came back, Tang Xin found that Tang Lingfeng, who was sitting in the office signing documents, was staring at her from time to time, showing a tangled expression.


    She sighed and asked, "second brother, if you have anything to say, just ask."


    Tang Lingfeng laughed, "good, good, observation is getting better and better."


    Where is the observation ability getting better and better, clearly is you show too obvious, OK?


    Tang heart in the bottom of the stomach Fei.

 Chapter 201

    "I heard that you have moved out of Li Yunshen''s place and will divorce Li Yunshen soon?"


    In fact, I heard that her father told me that her father wanted them to go to seek justice for her as soon as he came back, asking for alimony, a house and a villa. Therefore, he knew why she had asked for leave these days and sent someone to follow her for a few days to find out where she was staying.


    "My dad said it." Tang Xin can already guess what her father will do.


    "Well Yes. But we respect you. As long as you don''t want to do anything, we don''t want his alimony and his house. " But he''s a little bit deceiving!


    "Does uncle know?" The most important thing is what uncle said.


    "Well, I called him and he said it''s up to you."


    Tang Xin is a little surprised, so good to talk? It shouldn''t be! At present, Li''s and Tang''s fighting is so fierce. What should I do with this.


    "It''s just that it hurts you." Is really aggrieved, the body and mind all compensate to go in, but ended up such an end, depend on! Li Yunshen is not a man!


    Tang Xin shakes his head, "where comes the grievance, if is not like this, which has now me? If not, I''m still living a day by day life. "


    She thanks all this, thanks to her father''s greed, thanks to uncle''s persecution, and even more thanks to him, because of them, she has learned a lot and got the baby in her stomach.


    "Heart, you can think of good, Li Yunshen that man is not worth, leave also good." Perhaps the heart is not as deep as he imagined.


    Tang Xin tiny smile, "this is my business, I will handle well."


    Tang Lingfeng heart a tight, is like this, this little girl has completely divided himself from the Tang family.


    "Well, if you need anything, remember to tell my second brother. Don''t be polite." Mingming knows that the place where she lives is not good. Mingming wants to persuade her to move back to the Tang family, but he knows that she will not agree to her words.


    "Yes. Then I''m going to work. " Tang Xin turns around with a smile.


    At the same time, Tang Lingfeng also found that Tang Xin''s smile has become more and more pale, more and more invisible, just like he is used to those hypocritical faces in the mall, ah no! It''s the smile of the mask.


    She learns very fast, but is this really good?


    At this time, Tang Lingfeng''s private phone rang, he took out a look, immediately face dignified.


    "Hello..."


    "What? Let the heart talk? no It''s too dangerous for the heart to do so... "


    "But All right... "


    From the fierce opposition to the inevitable compromise, Tang Lingfeng hung up the phone, sighed deeply, and pressed the internal phone, "heart, you come in for a while."


    Tang Xincai just sat down and was called into the office, she was very puzzled to Tang Lingfeng, "second brother, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Lingfeng, with a dignified face, hesitated, and finally handed her a project document. "This is the acquisition case of fumanlou. I have an appointment with Mr. Liu Dong, chairman of fumanlou, to finalize the final cooperation intention at Junyue entertainment club at 7:00 p.m., and you will go there for me in the evening."


    "I''ll go?" Tang Xin was shocked. As for her qualification to become a secretary, her second brother asked her to talk about such an important acquisition?


    She had known for a long time that the acquisition had been going on for a long time, and it was also a big project for Tang''s family. If the acquisition was successful, it would become the most beautiful shopping paradise in city A. but why is it her?

 Chapter 202

    "President, I don''t think I can do it. You''d better find someone else." She knew that she had a few pounds or two, but she would not joke about Tang''s project for the sake of performance.


    "Heart, I say you can do, don''t worry, this is also an opportunity to practice yourself." Tang Lingfeng encouraged.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but if you win this project, you''ll get a share of the dividends in the future." Tang Lingfeng offered an attractive offer.


    But this is not the problem!


    "Second brother..."


    "I''m the president, you should listen to me!" She also wanted to refuse, Tang Lingfeng interrupted her, can not refuse tunnel.


    Tang Xin was puzzled to turn over the project files on his hands, but he could only promise, "OK, I''ll be there on time in the evening."


    I remember my second brother told her that the best way to do business with men is to choose sound, color and place, so that the success rate will be increased by 10%.


    Oh! The sound, the color, the place, she had never seen, let alone entered.


    Tang Lingfeng watched Tang Xin go out, secretly relieved, but also began to worry, really don''t understand why Uncle should do this!


    I hope she is stronger than he imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m., Tang Xin takes a taxi to Grand Hyatt club.


    When she paid the driver, she saw the strange expression of the driver. She could imagine how the driver thought about her. I''m afraid that her type is not suitable for such a place.


    Holding a bag and standing in front of the neon Junyue entertainment club, Tang Xin took a few deep breaths to enter the place where he never thought he would step into.


    Under the guidance of the attendant, she came to the reserved box. To her surprise, the person to be interviewed was already in it.


    It was a man with a square face and big ears. He looked about forty years old. He sat in it and hugged two young ladies.


    "Oh! Are you new here? It''s such a tight package When the man saw a beautiful woman standing outside the door, he let go of the woman beside him, got up and walked towards her. He didn''t want her to have a chance to slip away from his eyes.


    Tang Xin looks down at herself. It''s already late autumn, and the weather is colder after nightfall. Of course, she takes keeping warm as the consideration. Who stipulates that she must wear very little in business?


    "What''s the name?" Liu Dong had already stood in front of her, reaching out to hold up her chin.


    Tang Xin stepped back and held out his hand with a smile! I came here to discuss the purchase of fumanlou on behalf of Tang family. My name is Tang Xin, and I am currently the Secretary of Tang''s president. Our president can''t come to the appointment because of something important. I want me to say sorry for him. "


    Liu Dong was surprised by her background and wanted to get angry, but his eyes fell on her beautiful face and gradually revealed the light of lewdness and evil.


    He had never seen such a soft and beautiful woman, even though she looked weak. However, a red lip was pressed tightly, revealing her stubborn strength.


    Since it was the Tang clan who came to talk about it, and it was about this kind of place, the meaning was very obvious!


    His blood was boiling at the thought of spending time with such a special object tonight.


    "It''s easy to say. Tang always sent you here. You must have excellent ability. Come on, let''s sit down first


    Liu Dong wants to take the opportunity to hold her little hand. Tang Xin avoids it lightly and nods slightly. He chooses a seat that he thinks is safe and sits down.

 Chapter 203

    After sitting down, she immediately took out the relevant materials and entered into the theme, "Liu Dong, due to your premise requirements, our company has taken the examination..."


    "Secretary Tang, don''t worry. Let''s have a drink to warm up." Liu Dong interrupted her and handed her a glass of wine.


    Tang Xin frowned and politely refused, "sorry, I don''t drink."


    "Secretary Tang, you are insincere. How can anyone come here without drinking. Come on, don''t lie to me again Liu Dong approached her again and forced her to drink it.


    "Liu Dong, I really didn''t cheat you. I''m allergic to alcohol. Please don''t embarrass me any more." Tang heart stiff smile to push off, "we''d better hurry to talk about the acquisition of it."


    "No hurry." Liu Dong put the wine heavily in front of her, then leaned back into the sofa in a lack of interest, and then hugged him around.


    Tang Xin is speechless for a moment. Looking at the glass of wine in front of her, Liu Dong''s attitude shows that she needs to drink this wine before she can talk.


    But can she drink it?


    Of course not. She has to take care of the children in her stomach!


    I really don''t know why the second brother has to let her come. It''s impossible to come to such a place without drinking.


    "Mr. Liu Dong, I won''t make fun of my body. If you think I''m not qualified to talk to you, or I''m not sincere enough to talk to you, I can only tell you I''m sorry. I''ll ask our president to make another appointment with you when I go back." Sorry to say that, she got up to leave.


    "Ah! Secretary Tang, what''s the hurry! You don''t have to drink it! " Liu Dong got up to stop her, then picked up the glass of wine that she was forced to drink just now and drank it with his head raised.


    Tang Xin stubbornly pulls away the hand that he still grasps in the hand.


    Liu Dong put the hand that had held her to the tip of his nose to smell it. The imitation of the Buddha''s hand had a lingering fragrance, and he did not hide his desire for her.


    At the bottom of Tang''s heart rose a strong disgust, but also a trace of worry.


    This man is an old doggerel in the shopping mall, but she is not his opponent at all when she is young. Will there be any accident if she stays here?


    "Secretary Tang, I think you misunderstood me. The reason why I didn''t talk to you was that I was still waiting for someone."


    And others? Who are you waiting for?


    Are there any other competitors?


    However, the second brother didn''t tell her!


    "Come on, sit down first. We have to wait for him to come." Liu Dong took her to sit down again.


    Tang Xinzhen was really disgusted to be touched by him, so he chose the farthest place from him to sit. However, he waved directly to let the two girls go out, which made her even more uneasy. He got up and sat close to her, seemingly drinking wine, but his toes touched her from time to time.


    Tang heart up and down a cold, and try to move away from some distance, who knows, he also moved over.


    Her tight eyebrows, coupled with the smell of wine, only felt uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Her pregnancy reaction has just started recently. She has some severe vomiting. In addition, it will be so nervous that she feels a little queasy when she smells the wine.


    "Secretary Tang, it''s boring for us to do this and wait. Let''s have a little fun." Liu Dong finally couldn''t resist the impulse to touch her any more, and rushed at her.


    Tang Xin beat a spirit, get up in time to avoid, let him rush empty.


    Her face was pale, and even her body was shaking, but her eyes were still cold, "please respect yourself, Liu Dong!"

 Chapter 204

    "Self respect? You''re not playing dumb with me, are you? Your president sent you to a place like this to talk about business. What''s Ann''s heart? Don''t you know? " Liu Donglu''s wonderful fan expression.


    Tang Xin frowned deeper, is that true?


    Second brother is so good to her these days because he wants to make it convenient to use her for business?


    It''s no wonder she has such doubts. After all, it''s not that it hasn''t happened.


    But is it possible?


    Can anything be sacrificed for the sake of profit? Has conscience been abandoned completely?


    "No! He won''t do it! " She roared back firmly, grabbed the bag and left.


    However, Liu Dong completely revealed his nature, rushed up and hugged her from behind, "even if it is not, as long as you accompany me obediently, I will sign the contract without saying a word!"


    "Let me go! I''m not what you think I am Tang Xin struggled, eyes full of panic, hands flurried into the bag, but the more flustered, the more unable to reach the mouth of the bag.


    She came alone. If something really happened, she would not even have the chance to ask for help.


    "No? I''m a secretary with a big president these days. I have a beautiful face and a good figure. Which one hasn''t been hidden? What kind of nobility do you and I pretend to be? " Liu Dong sneered.


    "At least I am not! Get out of here Tang Xin raised his foot and kicked him in the crotch and took the opportunity to escape.


    But just opened the door, the man behind him rushed up and dragged her back. She could only cling to the door tightly.


    No! She can''t let this door close! Once closed, it means


    "You want people to come and see how I got on you later, don''t you?" At the same time, Liu Dong opened her hand and threatened fiercely.


    Shit! It''s killing him! Fortunately, she wasn''t wearing high heels. I''ll see if he doesn''t kill her!


    "I''m not what you think. The president of Tang is my second brother! You dare to touch me Tang Xin has no choice but to push out this relationship, hoping to have some effect.


    Unfortunately, she was naive.


    "Ha ha Don''t think that your surname Tang really regard yourself as a root onion. If you are really Tang Zong''s sister, how could he let you come to such a place alone? You have to think of a better reason to cheat me! " Liu Dong seemed to hear Tianda''s joke.


    Yes, if he is really a brother, how can his sister come to such a place alone and deal with such people?


    She didn''t believe that the second brother didn''t know the man''s manner and style, but he still insisted on her coming.


    Once again, I feel the cold and thorough taste.


    At the moment when Tang Xin was shaking his God, Liu Dong broke off her hand, and he was going to kick him to be a good worker. In a panic, Tang Xin grabbed his hand and bit it down. When he was in pain, he pushed him away and rushed out.


    Bang!


    When she ran out of the door, she ran into a wall of meat, which was solid and familiar. She even had a familiar smell.


    No way! It won''t be him!


    Tang Xin slowly raised her head in disbelief. With a cold and cold face in front of her eyes, and her black eyes, sharp as an eagle and as cold as a sword, her face turned white again.


    It''s really him!


    Li Yun stares at her coldly and coldly, without saying a word. It''s difficult to distinguish the complexity in the cold eyes.


    "I''m sorry." She apologized, and then tried to push him away and continue to flee. Although she knew that he was there, even if they had nothing to do with them, he would not let her have anything, but she did not want him to see her in a mess.


    However, an arm firmly and forcefully seized her and did not let her go.

 Chapter 205

    "Mr. Li, you are here. I was just going to go out with Secretary Tang to see if you have arrived." Liu Dong stares at Tang Xin maliciously, and then flatters Li Yun with a deep smile.


    Tang Xinru is like a bolt from the blue!


    Is this wretched man waiting for Li Yunshen?


    Is Li Yunshen the rival of the acquisition of fumanlou?


    Yes, she should have thought of it. Li Yunshen wants to compete with Tang in everything. Naturally, this big project will not be missed.


    "Who sent you here?" Li Yun asked in a cold voice. Although he saw her for the first time, he had the answer in his heart.


    "I came by myself." Tang heart cold tunnel, want to take away his hand, he refused.


    "You bite him?" Li Yunshen''s eyes fell on Liu Dong''s arm, which still had obvious tooth marks, and twisted his eyebrows in displeasure.


    Can''t you bite her? Does she want to be spoiled?


    "How dare you bite him?" His tone was even colder, as if to peel her alive.


    "Er Mr. Li, misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding. Don''t blame Secretary Tang. " Liu Dong did not expect that Li Yunshen would embarrass a woman in order to stand out for him.


    Li Yunshen swept Liu Dong, who was amorous, and took Tang Xin into his arms. "A man can bite at will, and he is not afraid to dirty his teeth."


    Tang Xin has not yet taken off from his sudden embrace, was stunned by his words.


    Did she hear me wrong? He is not really blaming her for biting Liu Dong?


    The plot turns sharply. Liu Dong, on one side, begins to lift his hand to wipe sweat. "Mr. Li, this..."


    "She didn''t name you?" Li Yun looked at him coldly.


    "Yes, it''s Tang Xin."


    "Have you ever heard of me being married?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. I''ve witnessed it myself. Mr. Li''s wife is really floating..." Eh? The bride is like the woman in front of her!


    "It seems you remember it!" Li Yun deep cold hook lips, holding Tang Xin stride into the box, elegant sit down, is to settle accounts after autumn.


    Zhaoyang, who followed in after him, closed the door of the box and stood by the door to keep no one in and out.


    "Are you here for business?" Li Yunshen still hugs Tang Xin''s shoulder and asks her.


    Tang Xin nodded and didn''t understand why he asked.


    Li Yunshen let her go, filled the wine, and then handed her, "drink it!"


    "What?" Tang Xin looks pale and looks at him in disbelief. He also forces her to drink like Liu Dong?


    Don''t you know that you have to drink when you come here to talk about business Li Yun deeply squints the way of black eyes.


    Tang Xin stares at the agave he handed over, purses his lips and doesn''t say a word.


    "Ah! General manager Li, I said that just now, but she bit me. " Liu Dong timely defended himself.


    Tang Xin stares at him and reaches out to take the wine in his hand. When everyone thinks she wants to drink it, she gives it back to him.


    "On behalf of Tang''s group, I''d like to propose a toast to President Li. Will president Li appreciate it?"


    Li Yunshen''s good-looking thick eyebrows picked slightly, and a touch of imperceptible surprise flashed through his eyes. He stared at her for a moment, then took the wine and drank it up.


    "It seems to be a good study." He put down the glass, light tunnel, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her in front of her, lifted her chin, looked down into her obviously frightened eyes, "but do you know, not all people like me know how to buy your account."

 Chapter 206

    With that, he glanced at the opposite Liu Dong in a metaphorical way, and Liu Dong shrunk his neck in a trembling manner.


    "I didn''t think that much." Don''t look at me.


    "I don''t think so much. I dare to come to such a place, eh?" Li Yunshen directly picked her up, put her on her leg, and pointed his sharp eyes at Liu Dong, "if you meet some people who are lustful and lustrous, have you ever thought about the consequences? Or do you think you''re safe? "


    More and more obvious metaphor, Liu Dong only felt the cold sweat behind his back, and said timidly, "Mr. Li, I suddenly think that there is something else to do. Otherwise, we can make an appointment about the acquisition case another day."


    "Today, now! Unless Mr. Liu doesn''t want to give this face? " Senhan''s thorough words nail Liu Dong''s steps to leave.


    "Ha ha How dare! In that case, let''s start talking. " Liu Dong had to sit back.


    "Don''t worry. It''s better to settle the account first." Li Yun deep light said, eyes fall back on the woman in the arms again, "say, do you think you are very safe? Or has Tang taught you that you can do anything to get business, including Exchange it with your own body? "


    "Nothing!" Tang Xin responded fiercely and raised his head, accusing him of being unreasonable in his eyes.


    "That''s what you want to do yourself!" He said with certainty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang was so angry that his face was red. He glared at him for a long time and began to struggle, "let me go!"


    "Settle down!" Li Yunshen clasped her and drank coldly.


    Tang heart dare not move, stiff in his arms, coldly asked, "what do you want?"


    Li Yunshen did not answer her words, but looked at Liu Dong, "Liu Dong, now we can talk about it. Let''s start talking after my wife enters the door."


    "President Li, this It''s really a misunderstanding. "


    With that, she made an effort to wink with Tang Xin, hoping that she could cooperate with him to make matters small and trivial, but Tang Xin didn''t look at him.


    "Oh - misunderstanding?" Li Yunshen nodded thoughtfully. Liu Dong thought that he had escaped a robbery at last, but he suddenly had a cold face. "If I come here later, can I help you cover the quilt?"


    "Mr. Li, where are you talking about? I just want to have a drink with your wife. It''s not so serious." "Liu Dong is still trying to get rid of himself," you say? Mrs. Li. "


    Tang Xin didn''t expect that Liu Dong didn''t give up. She looked up at him. Anyway, the project was going to fall into Li Yunshen''s hands. She didn''t need to help him. Even if she didn''t, she wouldn''t, even if she knew how cruel Li Yunshen was!


    She is no longer the past Tang Xin, her world is not black or white.


    "No Very determined not to cooperate.


    "You..." Liu Dong was so angry that she didn''t cooperate. Did she not want to buy the contract?


    "Liu Dong, I don''t think my wife has the habit of biting people casually, especially men with thick skin and flesh!" Li Yun deep smile, eyes flashing a terrible cold light.


    "Li Yunshen, don''t be aggressive. If this matter is settled, I will sign the purchase contract of fumanlou immediately!" Liu Dong was forced to stand up and discuss it impolitely.


    "You should know that I have a hundred ways for you to sign a sale and purchase agreement. If you want to try, I have no problem at all."

 Chapter 207

    For example, let his fumanlou be in debt, or let his fumanlou violate the rules He has never been a good judge.


    "Who can''t frighten people! Over the years, you are not the first person to come to me to talk about the acquisition. What am I afraid of! " After saying that, Liu Dong angrily wants to go.


    Zhaoyang kicks him back directly to Li Yunshen''s feet, then grabs him, faces down, and presses him on the tea table.


    "Tell me exactly what happened after she came in!" Li Yunshen leaned over and said to him coldly.


    Liu Dong knew that he had planted it completely. He gritted his teeth and said it in frustration.


    "Is there anything missing?" Li Yun deeply lowered his head and asked the woman in his arms.


    Tang Xin, who had long been embarrassed, shook his head coldly.


    What''s the difference between hearing the story and the details and seeing her in distress with his own eyes?


    "Good!" Li Yunshen gave a two word conclusion and then said nothing.


    This is a kind of suffering for Liu Dong.


    "Li Yunshen, what do you want? Have a good time


    "What do you think of me when you touch my wife?" Li Yun asked with a sneer.


    "How can I know! Besides, I didn''t touch it At best, it''s just a hug.


    "Oh, you didn''t touch it, just your hand touched it. In this case, then..." Li Yunshen hands Zhaoyang a look.


    Zhaoyang, who has undergone a rigorous test of his skills, is naturally not bad. A reverse twist has nearly dislocated Liu Dong''s hand.


    In the box, the pain of killing pigs sounded.


    "It''s not as simple as dislocations." Li Yunshen kindly reminded.


    "Yes! Touch it! It''s because I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to be obsessed. I''ve touched your wife. President Li, please let me go Liu Dong can''t care about face any more. He just wants to escape from this lawless man.


    "You admit to touching her? How dare you admit to touching her Li Yunshen kicked the past and trampled on his hand.


    "Ah! What is it going to do Liu Dong showed his teeth in pain. It was wrong not to admit it, but even more to admit it. This man is so sinister!


    "How about it? You made her bite you and dirty her teeth. What can you do His voice was cold and piercing.


    It''s a tough job!!


    Tang Xin some can''t bear, gently pull his sleeve, but he turned a blind eye, instead of holding her small hand.


    She is still obsessed with him. It seems that she is too obsessed with her, because she is too obsessed with her.


    Clearly they have become strangers, why bother for her?


    "General manager Li, general manager Li, you say, you say, I will do everything, please!" Only then did Liu Dong thoroughly realize what kind of cruel role he had caused. He simply refused to eat hard and soft, and was unreasonable!


    Li Yun deeply loosened his feet, Shi Shi ran sat back to his seat and poured a glass of wine to savor it. It is the most grinding thing to say nothing.


    Three minutes later, he looked at Liu Dong with charity and began to speak again, "she takes off any hand she bit you. Do you do the same?"


    My God!


    Liu Dong was terrified, "no! Never, everything is easy to discuss


    Shouldn''t he be the one who should be bitten?


    If you know this man''s possessive desire to his own woman is so terrible, he would not dare to touch it, no! Don''t even dare to look at it!

 Chapter 208

    Li Yunshen pick eyebrows, "everything is easy to discuss, including all the sites of your fumanlou?"


    "Yes Liu Dong nodded again and again, because even if he didn''t agree, he believed that Li Yunshen could definitely get it. I''m afraid the loss would be much more serious at that time.


    "This seems to be something we should have talked about today, not compensation." Li Yunshen is still lack of interest.


    After listening, Liu Dong''s face was completely pale. What he wanted to talk about was just the East Bank Street of fumanlou. Now he has to offer his hands to the West Bank Street. He is not satisfied? That''s the biggest property of his Liu family.


    "Don''t you agree with me?" Li Yun picked his eyebrows.


    Liu Dong wanted to disagree, but he thought he had just met himself and he would not be able to meet with it. He could not help but be in a hurry. He nodded like a garlic. "Li has the final say."


    "Good! Zhaoyang... "


    Li Yunshen''s voice has just fallen, and Zhaoyang throws Liu Dong aside as if he had thrown away the garbage.


    Li Yunshen whispered, Zhaoyang nodded frequently, and looked at Tang Xin from time to time. He was surprised and could not say.


    Zhaoyang left and came back ten minutes later. He had a contract in duplicate and put it in front of Liu Dong.


    "Liu Dong, please." Li Yunshen motioned coldly.


    When Tang Xin saw Zhaoyang back, he already understood that the acquisition had been finalized, and Li''s family was the only one.


    "Now that the matter is over, it is time for me to go." She didn''t think she needed to stay.


    Just as soon as he got up, he was pulled by Li Yun again, "who said the matter was over? Sit down


    Tang Xin looked at him helplessly and reluctantly sat back.


    Does he want to leave her to show off that he won?


    "Mr. Li, this Is there a mistake? " Liu Dong took out his seal and was about to seal it, but his eyes fell on the other side of the contract, which made him surprised.


    "You think I''m going to make a mistake with such a big deal?" Li Yun''s eyes narrowed in the cold.


    "No, I dare not." Liu Dong laughs with a smile. He doesn''t dare to have any hesitation any more. He gets all the places to sign and seal, and then pushes the contract to Tang Xin. "Mrs. Li, please!"


    Tang Xin was stunned and looked at the contract suspiciously. Suddenly he was surprised and looked at Li Yunshen, "why?"


    Why is the buyer in the contract Down''s group? And it doesn''t cost a cent.


    "Don''t you want it?" Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s not a question of whether I want to or not, but why do you do it?"


    "If you don''t want it, I think more people want it." Li Yun said quietly.


    Don''t want it? Of course she wants it!


    Since he didn''t know what to say, she didn''t need to be polite to him again. In any case, did he take a few projects from Tang family?


    Tang Xin thought about it, and finally completed all the steps of signing.


    "Well Mrs. Li, have a good cooperation Liu Dong stretched out his hand in a flattering way, but he was stunned by Li Yunshen, and quickly drew his hand back.


    Tang Xin frowned and reached out her hand in a commercial way, "happy cooperation!"


    Liu Dong''s hand was not, nor was he not. Looking at that beautiful white hand, he was like seeing a time bomb, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Liu Dong, it seems that we should talk about compensation next?" Li Yun deep cloud light breeze light words directly called Liu Dong to fall to sit on the ground.

 Chapter 209

    "Mr. Li, I believe you are joking." He signed out a commercial street as big as fumanlou, but he didn''t let him go!


    "Do you think I look like that?" Li Yun deep sneer, "I think since you like to take off clothes so much, it''s better to go out naked and cool, do you think?"


    Liu Dong was shocked and pale, "Li Yunshen, don''t be too much!"


    "Too much? Or do you think it''s better to take off your arm? "


    Liu Dong was angry and afraid, but he could only put the last hope on Tang Xin. "Mrs. Li, please help me to say a word. It''s that I shouldn''t have evil thoughts on you. Please help me to say something!"


    All the people here are dignified people. If he goes out naked, will he have to turn over in the future?


    "I And he is about to divorce, I have no position to interfere in any of his decisions. " Tang Xin said sorry, after all, she is very clear that Li Yunshen does not like anyone to stop his every step.


    Shit!


    It''s hard to get divorced. Wouldn''t it be more cruel if you didn''t want a divorce?


    Liu Dong is completely lost. Instead of continuing to suffer here, he''d better take off his clothes as soon as he says!


    The first dress falls to the ground, Li Yunshen pulls Tang Xin into his arms, holds down the back of her head, and buries her face in her chest. It seems that she doesn''t want to let her see other men''s bodies.


    "Mr. Li, can I have a bag?" Liu Dong took off only a pair of underpants and begged fearlessly.


    Li Yunshen slightly hook lips, "of course you can!"


    Then he gave Zhaoyang a wink.


    Soon, Zhaoyang took the bag to cover him, and then did not give him the chance to protest and kicked him out of the box.


    Tang Xin stealthily peeps that the bag on Liu Dong''s head is transparent. This account is really reckless!


    "You''ll offend people like that." She said in a low voice.


    Li Yunshen narrowed his eyes in displeasure, "do you want to tell me how to forgive people? After all, experience is not enough. If you spare others in this world, others will let you go! "


    "It''s dangerous to offend too many people." Tang Xin raised his head and looked into his dark pupil which was as deep as night. His eyes were full of worries.


    Li Yunshen looked at her quietly as if she had been held still, as if she had not expected that she would worry about his safety after experiencing so much around him.


    After a long time, he pushed her away coldly. "You''ve got your wish. Let''s go."


    Tang Xin''s heart slightly pulled, quietly picked up the bag, "I don''t have to get this contract, I want to know why you give up so easily? Don''t you hate the Tang family? Would you like to crush Tang quickly


    "If you don''t ask for a reason, it''s compensation for divorce."


    It''s compensation!


    If she had known he would have said so, she would not have asked. She didn''t want any compensation from him.


    Looking at the contract in her hand, if she tore it, nothing would have happened. However, she was very clear that even if she tore it in front of him, it would not mean anything. He gave it, and what she would do with it had nothing to do with him.


    "Thank you for your generosity." With a faint smile, she put the contract in her bag, turned and left in front of him.


    Until he walked out of the Grand Hyatt Entertainment City, the man still followed closely. Along the way, no one dared to look at her any more. His powerful aura was enough to scare anyone away.


    Outside Junyue Entertainment City, Tang Xinzheng is about to stop a car when Li Yunshen suddenly pulls down her hand and is about to say something, but his mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 210

    He took a deep look at her, released his hand, took out his mobile phone, and slid it up.


    "What''s the matter Well, I''ll go back right away outside. If there''s anything I want to eat, I''ll take it back... " Li Yunshen answers the phone and looks at Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin stares at the man who answers the phone attentively in front of him. Although his face is still so cold, he can almost overflow the tenderness in his black pupil. He doesn''t have to think about who is calling.


    In this world, in addition to Xia Zhixing, only Xia Zhixing can make him have such an expression.


    She drooped her eyes and turned to go, but Zhaoyang quickly stopped her and told her with her eyes that Li Yunshen did not let her go, so she had to wait.


    Looking at the lantern and feeling the rustling autumn wind, Tang Xin made himself numb not to listen to the voice behind him, but the more he resisted, the clearer he was, and penetrated into his heart.


    "Do you like that pastry? It doesn''t matter. I happen to be around there. You''ll be fine at home. What do you need to call sister Liu Well, OK, wait for me... "


    How patient, considerate and careful he was behind him.


    Xia Zhixing loves to eat the pastry. She knows that Xia Zhixing used to take her to buy it. It''s at least half an hour''s drive from here, but he can lie that it''s near there, just around it?


    When a man to spoil a woman painstakingly, not love can be what?


    "Zhaoyang, leave the car for me. You can take her back." After Li Yunshen hung up the phone, he said in a cold voice. Then he raced around the driver''s seat and bent over to sit in the car.


    "No!" Tang Xin flatly refused and stopped his next move into the driver''s seat.


    Can''t refuse the eyes shot fiercely, Tang Xin clenched his fist nervously, "I have nothing to do with you, please Don''t interfere with my affairs, don''t disturb me any more


    "I''m troubling you?" Li Yunshen felt ridiculous, and then, his face sank, "I don''t know good or evil! Zhaoyang, get in the car


    Zhaoyang lost a "fool" eyes to Tang Xin, quickly get on the car, drive away.


    Almost at the same moment, Tang Xin turned and ran against it, but his eyes were red, his hands tightly held the bag in front of his chest, and resolutely walked forward, afraid of stopping and turning back.


    Since the outcome has been so clear, why bother to entangle, but it is just sad.


    Zhaoyang deliberately slows down the speed and observes Dali Yunshen''s expression from the rearview mirror, but finds that he has already closed his eyes.


    It seems that she is really multi-minded. Brother Yun has no feeling for that stupid woman. What she did in Junyue just now is based on compensation.


    No longer hesitating, step on the gas pedal, the car suddenly flies away like an arrow, but I don''t know at the last moment, that pair of black eyes suddenly opened, looked back, it was just a quick sweep


    Tang Xin stops and thinks of his tender and considerate appearance to Xia Zhixing just now. Then he touches his stomach, and feels ashamed of the baby in his stomach.


    "Baby, it''s the mother who doesn''t use it. The mother can''t get that kind of treatment for you, but you can rest assured that your mother will double your love."


    I hope, don''t see you again after tonight, all dust return to dust, soil to soil


    ==


    Li Yunshen walked out of the cake shop with the snacks he had just bought. Suddenly, his keen intuition made him stop. His sharp eyes were fixed at the corner of the store on the left, and he frowned deeply.

 Chapter 211

    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter?" Zhaoyang in the car noticed his strange appearance and looked out of his head with his sight, but nothing was found.


    "Nothing." Li Yun Shen raised his hand and kneaded his forehead. He opened the door and bent down to sit in the car.


    I wish he was suspicious.


    The car drove away slowly and a man with a hat came out of the corner.


    It was Tang Zhenhai who gradually revealed his true face from the low brim of his hat.


    Tang Zhenhai looked at the far away car, and then looked at the cake shop, his mouth showed a sinister smile.


    A big man would come all the way here to buy snacks. He just bought them back for women to eat. His daughter had already been driven out, that is to say, the woman living in Li Yunshen''s house. It must be very important to him, very important


    Xia Zhixing sat in the sofa in the living room, idly reading magazines. Hearing the sound of the car outside, he immediately showed a brilliant smile, put down the magazine, put on his shoes and quickly walked out.


    "How many times have you said, no running!" Li Yunshen, who happened to enter the porch, saw the woman running away. He could not help but frown deeply and set up a stern face.


    "Well, Brother Yun, I know you love me, but I have to say again, I''m 26 years old and I''m not a little girl any more. Don''t frown and treat me like a child all day. It''s not allowed, that''s not allowed!" Xia Zhixing stood on tiptoe and raised his hand to knead his frowned eyebrows. His movements were natural and natural.


    "Even if you are thirty years old, and you are still pregnant." Li Yunshen took her hand, took her back to the living room, let her sit down, and then opened the snacks specially bought for her.


    "Ha ha Brother Yun, has anyone said that you look like a little old man? " Xia Zhixing is not polite. He picks up the snacks he bought and opens his mouth to enjoy it.


    Li Yun deeply picked eyebrows, little old man? This little girl is so lucky that she doesn''t know her fortune!


    Watching her eat very satisfied, his tight lips also gradually loosened.


    Of course, he knew that she was 26 years old, but in his eyes and heart, she would always be the little girl who coveted his ice-cream. The little girl who pretended to be an adult to comfort him and accompany him.


    Of course, he could guess her temperament when she grew up. She was careless, optimistic, and envious of evil.


    If she lost the memory before the age of eight, so that she can live so happy, he will do everything possible to let that memory forever erase from her life at any cost!


    "Brother Yun, the way you stare at people without expression is very frightening." Xia Zhixing chewed delicious snacks and said it directly.


    "Then why are you not afraid?" Li Yunshen took off his suit coat and handed it to the maid on the side and sat beside her.


    "Because I know you won''t hurt me!" Xia Zhixing smiles playfully.


    Even if the man in front of her was even scarier, she was not afraid, because she firmly believed in her heart that all the people in the world might hurt her, but he would not!


    Li Yunshen slightly crooked his lips. Yes, even if she forgot everything before she was eight years old, her heart still remembered him and trusted him wholeheartedly. She firmly believed that he could only protect her and would not hurt her.


    And he will not let anyone have a chance to hurt her!


    "By the way, you said to talk about business, was it done?" Xia Zhixing suddenly asked.


    "Well." Li Yunshen replied concisely.

 Chapter 212

    He couldn''t let her know that the business he was going to talk about had something to do with Tang''s family. He couldn''t tell her after seeing Tang Xin.


    Her heart has a deep guilt for Tang Xin, he knows. But he won''t let her carry this heavy burden. If he has to say I''m sorry, he can only be the one who is sorry for Tang Xin.


    "Brother Yun, the garden behind is in waste. Go with me to buy some seedlings and plant them tomorrow." It''s really a lot of leisure to stay in such a big star garden everyday. I don''t know how Tang Xin stays


    Tang Xin, the woman she was destined to be sorry for in this life.


    "Well, everything in the garden is up to you. Last time you said you wanted to go abroad and buy flowers and plant them. Maybe they will blossom when we come back from abroad. " Li Yun deep smile way.


    Xia Zhixing''s eyes brightened, "Brother Yun, are you not busy?"


    No matter what she saw with her own eyes or Tang Xin said, he is a busy man who is not enough for 24 hours!


    "You are the most important thing." Li Yunshen gently raised her hand and rubbed her hair, and then was rejected by Xia Zhixing. "I''m 26 years old. Don''t treat me as a child."


    "Ha ha Good, big woman, don''t eat so much. I''ll have dinner later! " Li Yunshen takes the dim sum box that she wants to reach for again.


    Xia Zhixing looks at the dim sum that Li Yunshen takes away, suddenly dejected, "if the heart is in, like this box of dim sum, two people share just fine. Brother Yun, do you know? We used to eat this kind of snacks. At first, she didn''t like it, but later I forced her to like it... "


    "Little star, when some people should leave, they still want to leave, and they just want to feel uncomfortable." Li Yunshen''s eyes flashed a little strange, squatting down to solve her.


    "But if it wasn''t for me, she would be fine." Xia Zhixing''s eyes are full of remorse.


    "No, but!" Lei Li firmly said, "I have no feelings with her. There are other reasons to marry her. Even if you don''t show up, it will be sooner or later for her to leave! You forget how she told you about me? You should think so. It''s you who give her the freedom she wants. "


    "Brother Yun, actually..." In fact, the heart did not really say bad things about him. It was because she knew that her husband had been forced to pretend to be mentally ill that she thought her husband was a very bad and bad man.


    "Well, don''t think about her in the future. She can tell you how to let the child in your stomach become an illegitimate child. What else can such a person miss? I''ll change my clothes and come down to have dinner with you." Li Yunshen patted her on the shoulder and got up to give the rest of the snacks to sister Liu.


    Xia Zhixing looks at the tall figure on his back and looks puzzled.


    Does Brother Yun really think so? However, why did she hear about the kidnapping incident? She couldn''t stand the stimulation. After fainting, he woke up and ran to dig out his heart with his hands for the first time?


    Is it just that she thinks too much?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Xin normally went to work in Tang''s family, and as soon as he entered the door, he put the purchase contract which had officially come into effect in front of Tang Lingfeng.


    "Heart, how can it be that you don''t have to pay a cent?" After seeing the contract, Tang Lingfeng stood up in shock, went to Tang Xin, held her shoulder, and asked anxiously, "you should not agree to any conditions that should not be allowed?"

 Chapter 213

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that people eat tofu and take advantage of it." Tang Xin replied coldly, and the obvious sarcasm in the tone was already heard by Tang Lingfeng.


    He released his hand, rubbed his forehead with guilt, and then punched him on the desk. "Xinxin, did Liu really do anything to you? Tell the second brother that he will never let him go! "


    "You know what he will do to me, and why do you want me to go? What''s really going on? Is it useful to compensate afterwards? Or second brother, you are born to like to play this set? " She sneered.


    Heart, really cool.


    "That''s what uncle asked me to do!" Tang Lingfeng roared out in annoyance, and then suddenly remembered what he seemed to have overlooked. "Heart, what do you really want to happen? Compensation is useless, that is to say, nothing happened, isn''t it? That Liu didn''t hurt you, did he? "


    Tang Xin coldly waved his concerned hand, "uncle asked you to do this, you really have the heart to do to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth?"? Or did you know that Mr. Liu had an appointment with Li Yunshen for a long time, and he didn''t dare to do anything to me? "


    "What? Li Yunshen also went? No wonder No wonder... " It''s no wonder that uncle insisted on heart to heart without saying a word, so it is.


    "You really don''t know?" See Tang Lingfeng''s reaction, Tang Xin also doubts.


    "I really don''t know. When I get a call from my uncle, he will promise me that you will be ok as long as I do it! You don''t know uncle''s ability. He can guarantee it. Naturally, I feel relieved. I think he must be sure that Li Yunshen will not stand idly by you, and... "


    "And if I talk about it, Li Yunshen will give in, right?" Tang heart cold hook lip, it turns out that she is such a good chess piece.


    Just, why do they think that she will influence Li Yunshen?


    If Liu Dong didn''t bully her first, he happened to see her, and because the relationship between them was not really over, he took a hard lesson because he couldn''t put his face on his face. How could Tang get a big advantage from this acquisition.


    "Heart, you don''t think too much, don''t forget you have a baby in your stomach." Tang Lingfeng can only say superfluous words of comfort.


    From her sneering look, he knew that it was not easy for her to regain her trust in herself and destroy it.


    "I''m going out first." Tang Xin turns away indifferently.


    Tang Lingfeng sighs helplessly. It seems that it is extremely difficult to gain the trust of this cousin again


    "Brother Yun, wait for me in the car. I''ll go in and choose."


    Outside the flower shop, Xia Zhixing smiles and waves.


    After getting off the bus, the first time is the instinctive reaction, look around before and after, and then rest assured.


    Li Yunshen saw her actions in her eyes, but she didn''t want to say that. He would not ask, let alone investigate in private. If she was willing to let him know, she would tell him, and what he could do was to protect her as well as he could.


    "Let''s go." Li Yunshen also got out of the car and went into the flower shop with her.


    Xia Zhixing couldn''t nod, his face was full of smile, and he was the first to walk in front.


    Li Yunshen, who was a few steps behind, stopped suddenly, frowned and shot at a certain direction point like a sword, but found nothing abnormal.


    His face became dignified and beckoned to Zhaoyang. "Go and find out who was in the Tang family eighteen years ago, and find out for me one by one! Including maids and drivers, as long as they are alive! "

 Chapter 214

    Zhaoyang has never seen such a grim and cold Li Yunshen, but for no reason in his heart beat a shudder, nodded in response.


    Li Yunshen orders to continue to walk toward the florist.


    From the hiding place of the florist, a man with a greedy and cunning face - Tang Zhenhai!


    He never thought that Li Yunshen''s new love was her. Although her face was open, he would recognize the impressive things even if they turned to ashes.


    So, it must not be wrong! That woman is that little girl!


    No wonder No wonder his beautiful daughter, who can''t be resisted by men, will be thrown aside. It turns out that she is back!


    This is really even God is helping him, as long as it is her, things will be easier to do, what you want is not to open your mouth to come!


    Tang Zhenhai laughed insidiously and quickly turned to stop the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. three, what are you looking for? Ouch! Where can I find this... " The manager of the Tang family looked at the master who was rummaging in the room and hesitated to call the real principal of the Tang family.


    Ten minutes ago, Tang Zhenhai came back from the outside in a hurry. As soon as he came back, he made a big noise in his own room. He had to come and have a look. This was really frightening. Almost all the moving things in the house were lying on the ground in disorder, which was comparable to the garbage dump.


    "Don''t mind..." Tang Zhenhai is still buried in a disorderly turn, not missing any corner.


    As long as he finds it, as long as he has it, he will soon get wind and rain.


    Thinking, Tang Zhenhai more and more crazy.


    The manager had no choice but to go out first and let someone come to clean up after he finished.


    However, just as the general manager went out, Tang Zhenhai turned out what he wanted at the bottom of the drawer!


    "Ha ha eureka! I found it


    He took the CD to the sky and laughed. Then he put the CD into his pocket and left the Tang family in ecstasy


    Tang Xin went back to this place directly after work.


    "Last month''s finances have been cleared up." Wenxi handed her the finished account statement, which showed the income and expenditure at a glance.


    Tang Xin just lightly swept a glance and said with a smile, "in addition to employees'' wages and monthly expenses, the remaining income is transferred to this account, every month."


    She wrote the account on paper and pushed it to Vinci, "please."


    "You''ve done more than that." Wen Xi doesn''t need to look at the account number to know who it is. It''s just a boss of the boudoir house.


    "Just do it." Tang heart shallow smile, do not do more explanation, "to, otherwise, also give you a dividend."


    Vinci rolled his eyes. Did he care for the dividend? But for


    "Forget it. Give it if you want." I don''t want to rub it with her at all.


    "Ha ha Then you can get a 5% dividend every month. After all, it can''t be too ridiculous. " Tang Xin said with a smile that since the establishment of Wenxi, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. The performance of the boudoir house is booming.


    "Whatever." He doesn''t care.


    "Do you want to leave early? I''ll just be here. " We can''t let others say that she recruited the store manager all year round.


    "No need to..." Wenxi glanced suspiciously at her belly under her windbreaker, and happened to see a waiter passing by with a cake with a thick cream flavor. He stepped forward to take it over and deliberately approached Tang Xin, "there''s something on this cake, please have a look."

 Chapter 215

    Tang Xin approached without any doubt and carefully searched for the flaws on the cake, but --


    vomit -


    when she smelled the strong smell of cream, she quickly covered her mouth and did not open her face to retch.


    Wenxi knew it and handed the cake back to the waiter, "ask the pastry maker to redo it."


    "Is there really a problem? I''m sorry, I didn''t see it. " Tang Xin eased his face and turned to embarrassment.


    "You''re the owner of this shop. You don''t have to apologize." Vinci sat back at the counter. "You go back. You don''t need you here for the time being."


    Knowing that she is the boss, she is still in a hurry to rush people. Which boss is so talkative like her!


    Tang Xin secretly stomach Fei, and then with the store staff to say goodbye.


    Fortunately, there is Wenxi, or she will be too busy. It is estimated that the boudoir house will collapse in less than half a month.


    Not long after Tang Xingang left, the door of the shop was pushed open, and a red figure came in. The coldness of her face didn''t match her red body.


    "And your store manager?" Zhaoyang asks the cashier at the counter.


    The cashier, somewhat frightened by her powerful aura, "it''s upstairs."


    Zhaoyang was about to go upstairs, but just turned around and saw the man who just came down from the upstairs. In an instant, he took off his cool and arrogant face and quickly stepped forward to embrace him.


    "You''re really here! Why don''t you contact me? " She would not have known if she had not been hinted at, and the man was, of course, some stupid, nosy woman.


    "It''s not necessary." Vinci pushed her away.


    "What is not necessary? Although you are not part of the organization, can everything between us be erased with your departure?" Zhaoyang didn''t expect that his reaction would be so cold, so she was very angry.


    Zhaoyang is aware of the arrival of many of her friends.


    "Everything between us? Is there anything between us? " Out of a secluded corner, Vinci let go of her hand.


    "Why not? We are the same day into the organization, training together, you help me every time... "


    After that, Zhaoyang suddenly and clearly remembered the past scenes in her mind. Wen Xi helped her pass several times when she was eliminated from training. She hurt her whole body during training, and he bought her medicine and rubbed her medicine


    Every time her physical fitness is not up to standard, he got up in the middle of the night to accompany her to train hard, when did he be forgotten by her? It''s so profound, so moving.


    "What did you do for you?" Wenxi''s heart was suddenly raised. Did she think of their past and miss him a little bit?


    "Help, anyway, you helped me a lot, I believe it''s not bad this time!" Zhaoyang restrained his mind and tried hard to cover up his embarrassment.


    It turns out!


    It turns out that she will come to the door today to ask him for help! After all, he thought too much.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? I''m no longer in the organization. I''m afraid I can''t help you." Even if he didn''t have the strength, he would do his best to help her.


    "You go back to Brother Yun. I can''t help you." Although Zhaoyang is flexible, it is also the hope of her heart.


    Not tired, just feel that he is the most suitable to stay around Li Yunshen, and only he is qualified to sit in that position.

 Chapter 216

    "Did I not weigh your heart when I left? Can you be close to your dream all the time? How can I help you in turn? " Wenxi sneered.


    "Vince, you bastard! Think of me like that! Do you think in your heart that I want you to leave the organization? " Zhaoyang roared furiously, and turned and ran away wrongly.


    Damn Vinci, how dare you say that to her! What a hateful person in the world!


    Wenxi arrow step forward to hold her, Zhaoyang haughtily do not open a face, "you don''t want to apologize to me, apology is useless."


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to ask you how is boss doing?" Wenxi snickered a smile and said.


    Zhaoyang was more angry and pushed him away. "You are not a member of the organization. Who is boss? Who is your boss?"


    "Zhaoyang, make it clear." Vinci still held her back.


    "I''m going to be a father soon. It''s very good. It''s OK! Let go Damn Vinci, let her be so amorous!


    "It turns out that boss already knows, so why divorce?" Vinci frowned deeply.


    "Why don''t you leave? The real master of the star garden has come back. If you were, you would not leave?" Zhaoyang was so angry that he said it all.


    "Mother depends on her son? You said Miss Xia was pregnant? " Wenxi is surprised. He has been following the boss since he left the organization. How can he not know that the boss and Xia Zhixing have


    But it''s not surprising, after all, is a woman who created his life like this.


    Yes, create!


    If there is no Xia Zhixing this person, there will not be today''s hidden, and there will not be today''s Li Yunshen who can call on the wind and rain!


    Just, what should Tang Xin''s children do?


    Boss should not know, or he will not drive people out at this time.


    When Wenxi came back to his senses, Zhaoyang had already walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin went back to the quiet cottage she rented. It was very quiet and elegant. It was introduced by a colleague who only liked to talk to her in the company. It had two bedrooms and one living room. It was not small or small. The layout was reasonable. The house was also very new.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "


    When she changed her clothes, the door was knocked from outside.


    She hesitantly stepped forward, looked through the cat''s eye, saw who was standing outside the door, frowned slightly, and opened the door hesitantly.


    "What can I do for you?" She stood in the door with no intention of inviting anyone outside.


    However, the man outside was not as good as her wish. He pushed her away and said, "can''t you come and see your daughter?"


    Daughter? What kind of daughter is she?


    Pushed aside by gravity, Tang Xin stands firm and closes the door. She looks as if this man is looking for something to eat in her refrigerator.


    Tang Zhenhai found what he wanted to drink. He sat on the fresh sofa and said, "don''t go to make dinner for your father!"


    "I''ve already eaten it. If you want to eat it, you can eat it outside." Tang''s heart is cold.


    "Can''t you cook it after eating it?" Tang Zhenhai roared.


    Tang Xin was startled and instinctively stroked his stomach with his hand. Knowing that he would not go if he did not eat, he had to move to the kitchen.


    Ten minutes later, she came out with a bowl of noodles. "Cook the noodles. You can eat them."


    Tang Zhenhai looked at the steaming face in front of him angrily. "I don''t know if you are cheap, or how. You can''t live in such a big Tang family. You can''t live in such a poor house. You can''t eat this garbage!"

 Chapter 217

    "If you don''t eat, please leave!" Tang Xin couldn''t bear to direct the order.


    "Well, I''ll make do with it this time. I''ll try to send me noodles next time." Tang Zhenhai finished and picked up chopsticks and began to gobble.


    Maybe it''s too much emotional ups and downs, coupled with the smell of the above, tangxin frowned again and again, and finally couldn''t help but run to the kitchen to vomit.


    While eating noodles, Tang Zhenhai found that she was abnormal. He put down his chopsticks and walked quickly to the kitchen. He quietly stood outside the door and looked inside. He found that Tang Xin was lying on the washing table and was retching. He suddenly realized that he was back to his original position and continued to eat noodles. He had already made various calculations in his mind.


    Tang Xin is really worried that Tang Zhenhai has been hanging on. Fortunately, after she came out of the kitchen, he also finished noodles, and then left with a cold hum.


    Looking at the door slammed, she really regretted the past self, and even yearned for his father''s love.


    I hope he has nothing to do. Come to her. She has no time to deal with him and can''t afford to


    When the elevator door opened, Tang Zhenhai was about to step in, but a man came out of the elevator. They met each other. At first glance, they were both very unexpected.


    "This is not president Li! Oh, I forgot not now. " Tang Zhenhai''s skin is smiling, but his flesh is not smiling.


    "Hum! What kind of air do you have? I''m afraid you are even worse than me Li Haodong snorted coldly and walked to his place.


    Tang Zhenhai turns to look at Tang Xin''s residence and Li Haodong''s place. He smiles slyly and follows him.


    "What are you doing with me? I can''t hold you in this room!" Li Haodong blocks the door and looks at the uninvited Tang Zhenhai.


    "I know it''s hard for you after Li Yunshen comes back, and I''ve just been beaten up by Tang Qian. I think we should have a common topic to talk about."


    "The Tang family and the Li family don''t share each other. What''s good to talk about?"


    "It''s the Tang family that is against you. It''s true, but it doesn''t include me. I have a way to give Li Yun some color to see. Do you think this is a common topic?"


    "Ah You give Li Yunshen color to see? Who are you cheating on? Who doesn''t know that Li Yunshen is your son-in-law! "


    "It''s not. My daughter has been driven out. Do you think I should get justice for my daughter?"


    Li Haodong looked at him suspiciously again, then got out of the way and asked him to go in and talk about it in detail.


    "What are you going to do next?" After a long time of common indignation, Li Haodong asked directly.


    "If I guess correctly, my daughter should be pregnant. Besides Li Yunshen''s seed, who else can it be? So, I''m going to take this child and knock him hard!"


    "Are you sure it''s Li Yunshen? I forgot to tell you that my youngest son designed Li Yunshen''s wife a few months ago, and was eventually thrown into the desert of the Middle East to live and die. I don''t know if he is still alive now. If it''s really like what you said your daughter is pregnant with Li Yunshen''s seed, why does Li Yunshen want to divorce at this critical time, and she''s still married, so she can''t wait to get rid of her. "


    "A cheap woman, just like her mother!" Tang Zhenhai''s ferocious curse.


    "As a cruel character like Li Yunshen, do you think he can tolerate his own woman being attacked by other men? I guess he doesn''t know that your daughter is pregnant. Otherwise, according to his personality, he will try his best to get rid of the seeds in your daughter''s stomach, because if the child is born, no matter whether he is divorced or not, it will be a stain and a living shame to him! "


    "Oh! I don''t think it''s because of that. Don''t you know that the little girl you sold to the Tang family eighteen years ago is still alive? "

 Chapter 218

    Hearing this, Li Haodong fell to the ground and said, "what do you say? The little girl is still alive? "


    She couldn''t have been sent to the crematorium with her own eyes.


    "When I saw it, I thought it was incredible to hear it, but she was really alive, and now she is staying by Li Yunshen''s side and living in Li Yunshen''s territory! In this way, no matter how beautiful my daughter looks, she can''t equal other people''s childhood sweethearts


    "So?" Li Haodong is not sure.


    If Xia Zhixing is still alive, the truth of that year has been restored. Li Yunshen is afraid that he will not be let go.


    "Are you afraid? It''s hard to imagine that you could be the president of Li''s family. No wonder you had to sell that little girl to keep Li''s going Tang Zhenhai showed a satirical smile.


    Li Haodong was angry, but he grabbed his collar fiercely, "can''t you cooperate with me if you don''t talk nonsense?"


    "Ah Don''t be angry! Just casually Just talk about it... " Tang Zhenhai pulled his hand out of his hand. "Since you have said that the child is not the seed of Li Yunshen, it is impossible to threaten Li Yunshen with it. On the contrary, keeping it is not good for us, so..."


    "She''s your daughter, and you have to do it?" Li Haodong snorted and laughed scornfully.


    "You can sell your eldest son to Africa to be a son-in-law. What can I do if I lose money?" Tang Zhenhai fought back without showing weakness.


    "If you want to cooperate, you''d better keep your mouth clean for me!" Li Haodong was so angry that he kicked open the tea table.


    "Each other, each other." Tang Zhenhai laughed bitterly.


    "If you can''t get half a dime from Li Yunshen? Li Yunshen is not a good person. If you want to think that nothing has happened, he may not be willing to Li Haodong can''t help but remind in advance that he also wants to retreat.


    Tang Zhenhai laughed fearlessly, "this is no good, there is a second move, and he will buy 200 percent!"


    Because, in his hand, he had the last thing they wanted anyone to see!


    Two men, one failed to start a new business, but was heavily in debt, and the other only wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands all day long. Therefore, two sinister villains who were supposed to be disagreeable with each other got together to collude with each other. The consequences can be imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin said hello to Tang Lingfeng today and will be late to enter the company.


    At ten o''clock, she returned to the president''s floor and was about to walk towards the post outside the president''s office. Suddenly, the door of the office was pulled open from the inside, and a shadow of her figure looked out of the office with some guilty conscience, and then she came out pretending to be calm.


    If it had not been for the performance of her guilty heart, Tang Xin would not have noticed that a woman''s hair was slightly disordered and her face was extremely ruddy, especially her lips, which were full of imagination.


    But is it possible?


    "Huan Huan..."


    Tang Xin called her out. It was strange that she was clearly standing in such an obvious position that Huan Huan didn''t find out for the first time. It was obviously absent-minded.


    Su Hehuan is also one of the many secretaries of the president. She is very attractive and caring. However, after knowing her, she knows that Su Hehuan is not in line with her external appearance. She is a woman who loves to compete. She is also a woman who does not fear the threat of her cousins and insists on getting along well with her colleagues.


    Su Hehuan helped to find the house she rented now.


    "Ah, heart, are you back? Then I will be relaxed... " Su Hehuan was startled at first, and then relieved to see that it was Tang Xin.

 Chapter 219

    "Is the president so difficult to serve?" Tang Xin asked half jokingly and half tentatively.


    When she was away, she was temporarily replaced by Su Hehuan.


    "Er It''s temporary anyway. Of course, I''m afraid it won''t work well. " Su Hehuan said with embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me." Tang heart faint smile, also did not intend to say.


    She only hoped that Su Hehuan did not intend to approach Tang Lingfeng, or Tang Lingfeng in her only wanted to play with her.


    Su Huanhuan did not leave long ago, Tang Xin received a call from Tang Lingfeng and asked her to go in immediately.


    "President, what happened?" She knocked at the door and pushed it in.


    Tang Lingfeng''s tone on the phone seems to be serious.


    "You have a look!" Tang Lingfeng will write to her to turn over, "Li''s group a minute ago will sell some shares!"


    Tang Xin a look, a moment of stare, "how can this happen?"


    If it was her in the past, she certainly did not know what the stock selling meant, but now it is different from the past, she knows how much crisis the stock selling will bring to a group.


    "I don''t know what Li Yunshen is up to!" Tang Lingfeng also can not understand, just at this time, the phone rang, he reached out to pick up, after the expression more and more shocked.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Tang Xin. "Last month, Li''s five projects competed with Tang''s. just now, the person in charge of those projects called and said that Li''s side gave up the competition."


    "Why?" Tang Xin can''t believe it, not to mention the reason why Li Yunshen did it.


    "Is it possible to withdraw the revenge against Tang?" Tang Lingfeng guessed.


    Tang heart astringent ran a smile, "yes, Xia Zhixing has come back, his revenge should also stop."


    She believes that even if it is not because of Xia Zhixing''s return, but as long as Xia Zhixing says something, he will be able to nod his head.


    However, there is no need to sell li''s stock!


    "Anyway, we don''t appreciate him anyway!" Tang Lingfeng disdains tunnel.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go out first." Tang Xin is not in the mood to talk about this matter, anyway, it has never had anything to do with her.


    "My heart, my second brother told you not to be attracted to him. You just don''t listen."


    Tang Xin stopped and looked back with a light smile, "even if it''s God, you can''t control your heart."


    She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t!


    "Damned Li Yun Shen, what a man he is!" looking at Tang Xin dejected to walk away, Tang Lingfeng a punch fell on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Zhenhai, I want Li! Do it quickly


    Li Haodong, holding a newspaper in his hand, finds Tang Zhenhai with a furious order.


    "What''s the hurry? However, Li Shi, I can''t help you get it. It should be possible to get a large amount of money for you to buy Li back. " Tang Zhenhai is playing with a box of medicine.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Do it quickly!" Li Haodong is impossible to watch Li''s play in Li Yunshen''s hands.


    "If you yell at me again, I''ll let you get nothing!" Tang Zhenhai is not happy to warn, don''t forget that he is the master who can shout!


    "When do you have a move?" Li Haodong had to endure his anger.


    "Tonight!" Tang Zhenhai looked at the medicine box in his hand and laughed insidiously.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon


    "heart, love lunch is coming again Su He Huan suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xin and said with a teasing smile.


    The voice just falls, a touch of warm jade figure appears gracefully in front of her.

 Chapter 220

    It''s all due to her second brother, who firmly believes that Gu Xingyun is the best father for her baby, so she allows Gu Xingyun to enter and leave Tang''s group freely.


    "Heart, are you busy?" Gu Xingyun came to her with a well prepared lunch and asked gently.


    Su He Huan gave her an ambiguous look, and then stepped down like a rocket.


    "Well, why did you bring me rice again?" Tang Xin closes the document and looks up and smiles.


    This situation began after the birth examination. He cooked soup and cooked rice every day, and took advantage of this time to do psychotherapy for her.


    "By the way, it''s time-saving and labor-saving, isn''t it?" Gu Xingyun skillfully took the lunch to the tea room, put the lunch on the table one by one, then pulled her into the seat and put the chopsticks into her hand, "are you still very pregnant recently? I''ve made some light ones specially. You can have a try


    "Thank you." Tang Xin smiles and starts to taste it.


    "I''ve seen you again." Gu Xingyun sat opposite her, holding his cheek in one hand and looking at her elegant dining appearance, his eyes showed endless satisfaction.


    As long as this is good, really good. He can accompany her to eat every day, take care of their mother and son, watch her eat their own cooked food, which is a kind of happiness.


    "Schoolmaster, have you eaten yet?" Tang Xin is a little uncomfortable with his burning eyes.


    "Of course." Gu Xingyun said with a smile that since the incident happened, she would never call his name again. She must open the distance between them with senior students.


    "Recently, the ice hasn''t appeared again?" In fact, he still likes the appearance of ice. At least he can see her from time to time. Although she is not her, she is very good now. He can come to her every day in the name of psychotherapy for her.


    "Well Is that all right with me? " If so, it would be better.


    "The reason why she exists is because she can''t stand your weakness. Maybe now you are independent and strong, and she doesn''t need to appear. Maybe you have been very good and calm recently. She has no chance to appear. It can''t be concluded that she doesn''t exist."


    "That means the time bomb has not been removed." Tang heart sighed, tasteless food, if not in Gu Xingyun''s mind, she had put down the chopsticks.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing to get better. It''s only a matter of time before she disappears. You eat quickly. Don''t forget that you are eating one person and filling two people. " Gu Xingyun urged with a smile.


    Tang Xin nods and tries to eat more. Even if he has no appetite, he has to think about the baby in his stomach


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Xinzheng plans to go to bed to rest. However, the doorbell rings again. She could have guessed who it would be at this time.


    Take the mobile phone out of the bedroom, open the door, no doubt, it is in her heart has died of father.


    "Look at your anti thief expression, why? Don''t you welcome me Tang Zhenhai drank and went into the house with his hands.


    Tang Xin closed the door, looked at the takeout he brought, and said, "you can go after eating. Remember to close the door for me."


    "Stop!" Tang Zhenhai called out that she was about to enter the room to rest, "look at you live outside alone, this is a night snack for you!"


    Tang Xin was surprised, but also looked at Tang Zhenhai suspiciously.


    Will the sun come out in the west tomorrow? Does this man have a midnight snack for her because she lives outside alone?

 Chapter 221

    "What are you looking at! You are Laozi''s daughter after all. I''m afraid you will be hungry. What''s the matter with you


    Is that really it? Did you remember that she was his daughter?


    Tang Xin walks over doubtfully, because if he doesn''t eat, he must be endless.


    It''s just -


    "Dad, there''s some money in the drawer of my room. Take it if you need it." She walked to the kitchen and washed her chopsticks.


    Tang Zhenhai a listen, eyes are bright, smile ha ha quickly walk toward her room.


    Until his figure did not enter the room, Tang Xin quickly picked up the dumplings on the table and poured more than half of it into the kitchen. Then he quickly returned to the tea table in the living room. When Tang Zhenhai counted the money, he just saw Tang Xin put down his chopsticks.


    He looked suspiciously into her bowl, saw that most of the dumplings had been eaten, and then looked at her lips stained with oil, and then he was relieved.


    "I''ve finished the supper and I''ve given you the money. Please leave. I''ll have a rest and go to work tomorrow." Tang Xin took a tissue to wipe his mouth and drove people calmly.


    "That''s not enough for your father''s meal!" Tang Zhenhai patted the stack of banknotes in his palm, whining in disgust.


    "If you''re too young to do so." Tang heart cold tunnel, get up and take the leftover dumplings to the kitchen to deal with.


    Tang Zhenhai put the money into his pocket, followed her step by step, and observed her face carefully. However, she had finished the work and still didn''t see any difference.


    It''s strange. Isn''t that medicine useful?


    Seeing Tang Zhenhai''s gaze like eyes, Tang Xin is more sure of his guess. There is indeed a problem in the dumplings!


    She never thought that one day she would be so afraid to defend her father, which can only blame the father for her disappointment and cold heart.


    A father who threw her into a mental hospital since childhood, a father who can kidnap himself and ask for 100 million yuan from his daughter, suddenly sends a night snack to the door. Is it doubtful?


    Fortunately, since she became the Secretary of Tang Lingfeng, she has learned a lot, especially the heart of defending people!


    "What''s the problem?" Tang Xin wiped the table, see he is still staring, then raised his head to ask.


    "Don''t you feel any discomfort in your stomach?" Tang Zhenhai''s sight falls straight on her abdomen.


    Tang Xin''s face turned pale with fright, and he took several steps to protect his stomach. "What do you mean?"


    It turned out that he was playing her baby''s idea. When did he know? How do you know?


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s a burden to keep this wild seed!" Tang Zhenhai''s sinister tunnel.


    He really wants to get rid of her baby!


    Tang Xin looks at the crazy man in front of her in fear. Fortunately, she has been holding the mobile phone in her hand. She quickly presses a key and is on guard against Tang Zhenhai in panic.


    If he knew that he had not eaten the dumplings he had brought, he would have taken a more vicious way. The man in front of him was no longer her father, but a cruel and merciless butcher!


    "He''s not a wild animal. Why did you kill him?" She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t.


    "Because he is in the way of Lao Tzu''s fortune!" Tang Zhenhai was vicious.


    All of a sudden, Tang Xin''s mobile phone in his hand sent a deep voice.


    "It''s me."


    Tang heart all over a shock, quickly put the phone in the ear, "sorry, I accidentally dialed the wrong number!"

 Chapter 222

    Finish saying, hang up immediately.


    She clearly wants to dial Gu Xingyun''s number, or even any one of them, but it can''t be him!


    She had no position to look for him, let alone him.


    "Who are you calling?" Tang Zhenhai grabbed her cell phone, and at this time, she has accurately dialed Gu Xingyun''s phone.


    "You want help?" Tang Zhenhai pressed the hang off button, glared at her fiercely, and then pointed to her stomach, "I put down such a heavy medicine, it can''t have been so long without reaction, said! What have you done? "


    "Medicine? No Tang Xinfei quickly turned to the bathroom and ran to the toilet, trying to dig out the food that had just been eaten.


    Follow up Tang Zhenhai to see the situation, this just rest assured to return to the living room to wait, should be the medicine effect has not yet attacked.


    At this time, with a bang, the bathroom door slammed shut and locked from inside.


    Tang Zhenhai rushed forward ferociously and slapped the door, "open the door! You bitch, open the door for me


    Tang Xin leaned on the washing table, listening to the door make a violent noise, scared to heart.


    "I never thought there was such a cruel father as you in the world!" She yelled out.


    "Since you still know that I am your father, open the door for me! If Lao Tzu hadn''t brought you out of the mental hospital, would you have been? Open the door


    "You brought me out just because I was valuable." All the past innocence should be sober up.


    "Yes! Who told you to look like your mother! It''s just that I didn''t expect you to lose money in the end! Open the door quickly. Do you hear me


    Tang Xin knows that even if it is not Li Yunshen, he is also another man. The reason why Li Yunshen didn''t sell her before Li Yunshen was that she played a good piano, which could let him show off and make money for him.


    So, she really should be glad that the man is Li Yunshen.


    He is cold, he is merciless, but at least he has conscience, at least he is an adorable leader, or infatuated persistent man!


    Looking at the door of the bathroom being hit and kicked from outside, Tang Xin tightens her body and worries that the door will be destroyed before the rescue soldiers arrive The foot of kicking the door will kick directly on her stomach.


    "Is it here?"


    In the dark, a tall figure emerged from the car and stood erect against the apartment building.


    "It''s here, that''s right." Zhaoyang road behind.


    "You take the elevator and I''ll take the stairs." Li Yunshen ordered calmly and calmly, and then walked towards the stairs with flying steps.


    Although she said the number was wrong, he could still hear the panic in her voice, as if he was facing something terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    After all, the lock of the bathroom can''t withstand the gusts of brute force and has fallen off!


    Tang Xin was so scared that she picked up the hand sanitizer and other things in the bathroom and threw it in the past. She wanted to seek an opportunity to escape, but she was forced to retreat by Tang Zhenhai.


    "Am I your own?" Tang asked in the corner of the cold heart.


    "What if it''s biological? What if it''s not biological? If you don''t make money and be filial to your father, you are nothing but his mother Tang Zhenhai smashed the hand lotion in front of her.


    "Did you drive mom crazy?" At the moment, she seriously suspected that her mother''s mental illness was not inherited in the family.


    "What are you doing with that bitch who''s dead?" Tang Zhenhai pulled her up, "say! Did you not eat the dumplings I bought at all? "


    There''s no reason why I haven''t responded for so long!

 Chapter 223

    "Yes! I''m no longer that naive Tang Xin. After you left with aunt Qiu and younger brother in silence, after you directed and played a kidnapping case just to use your daughter''s worry to ask for a large ransom, I was completely awake! It''s impossible to believe foolishly that a father who takes his daughter as a tool for making money will suddenly send me supper with kindness! " Tang Xinqiang held his composure and roared at him, hoping that this could delay a little time, although he knew it might make him even more angry.


    "Ha ha It''s really promising! It seems that I''m still brave to follow Li Yunshen, isn''t it Tang Zhenhai slapped her face with gnashing teeth. Suddenly he raised his hand and was about to fan it down


    Tang Xin struggled and thought that he couldn''t escape the slap, but unexpectedly, the slap didn''t fall down until the voice of the coldest voice rang out --


    "you should be glad that I can stop you in time, otherwise you can''t afford the price of this slap!"


    Li Yunshen cold away from Tang Zhenhai, step forward, bow to stare at the shivering woman, "Why say wrong?"


    God damn it! If he came in later, that slap would have knocked her to the ground.


    Tang Xin lenglengleng looked at the man like the God, thought it was an illusion, but he really appeared in front of him, coldly questioned her.


    The fear that accumulates in the bottom of my heart completely collapses and tears fall like a spring.


    She restrained her impulse to plunge into his arms in search of security, and clenched her fists.


    "Li Yunshen, you come just in time. Let''s sit down and talk about the alimony you should pay for your divorce from my daughter!" Tang Zhenhai got up from the ground and swaggered out of the small bathroom.


    Li Yun deep Cu frown, strong will Tang heart pull over, "don''t cry! Tell me, your father really hit you because you want to divorce me


    "It''s a matter between our father and daughter. There''s no need for president Li to worry about it." Tang Xin wiped away the tears on her face and said obstinately.


    "Tang Xin, I ask again, you''d better answer! Yes, or not? " Li Yun raised her face in a deep and cold way.


    Tang Xin knows that when he calls her like this, he doesn''t have to talk about it.


    "No!" She took his hand and walked out with her body still in shock.


    "Please leave me at once!" Tang Xin walks out of the hall and faces Tang Zhenhai directly.


    "What''s the hurry? Since you have called your son-in-law, I must have a good talk with him. " Instead, Tang Zhenhai smoothed his pants and sat on the sofa.


    Li Yun returned to the living room with a deep face and sat opposite Tang Zhenhai, staring at him with piercing eyes.


    Tang Zhenhai was a little afraid secretly. After all, he had seen the strength of this man. Even Tang Qian couldn''t see that he was kidnapping himself. He was about to pay ransom. However, he was found out by the unexpected man at the last moment, which made him useless!


    His eyes are like radar, everything is clear!


    "That''s right. If you want to divorce my daughter, we have to sit down and have a good talk." He said with a smile.


    "Talking about divorce alimony, what do you mean?" Li Yunshen looks at Tang Xin and asks coldly.


    Seeing that he could not hide it, Tang Xin despised his eyes, bit his teeth, and tried to urge Tang Zhenhai to go, "there is nothing to talk about. Please leave me right away!"

 Chapter 224

    "Oh! My silly daughter, when do you want to hide it from him? When the child is born, or when the child will call his father? " Tang Zhenhai has a fatherly smile on his face.


    In a flash, Tang Xin seems to have been emptied of all his strength, afraid to look at Li Yunshen.


    She saw him with a slight look of surprise, but she soon became calm as if it were none of her business.


    "Are you pregnant? When did you know that? " The answer to his question is cold.


    Tang Xin only felt that his heart was cool and thorough, "it doesn''t matter!"


    She really wanted to tell him out loud that it was the day when he found his little star, and the moment when her best friend took her husband to have dinner with her! That''s the good news she wanted to share that day!


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re pregnant with his child and he wants to divorce you. There''s no such cheap thing in the world." Tang Zhenhai reproached angrily.


    Li Yunshen didn''t even look at Tang Zhenhai. He stood up and walked steadily to her. His voice was cold and there was no temperature. "You like me to repeat the same sentence, don''t you?"


    Tang Xin couldn''t help but shudder and looked directly at his sinister eyes. "It has nothing to do with you."


    "You don''t remember the way I was angry, do you?" Li Yun raised her face.


    "This silly girl just doesn''t want to let you know. She doesn''t want to delay you because of her children It doesn''t matter if we divorce. We can raise the children, but you have to pay two people''s alimony. As for how much, we can talk about it Tang Zhenhai also stood up.


    Tang Xin really hated, why this greedy man would be her father?


    "Shall I ask again?" This time, Li Yunshen''s voice was colder and lower, as if it was the prelude to the explosion.


    Just when Tang Xin was at a loss, a voice burst in and let her be rescued.


    "Xinxin --"


    GU Xingyun appeared at the door anxiously. Seeing that Tang Xin was all right, he quickly stepped up and pulled her aside to observe whether she was injured or not. He didn''t notice who had robbed him from.


    "Heart, is there anything wrong? Tell me


    Tang heart red eyes, shaking his head, he really did come, although late, but also came at the right time.


    "Mr. Gu, have you touched other people''s wives enough?" One side of the cloud deep cold voice.


    Gu Xingyun was embarrassed, but faced with Li Yunshen, he gave a gentle smile, "if I remember correctly, Mr. Li and Xinxin are already in the stage of negotiating divorce?"


    "The truth is, it''s still there!"


    "What else will Mr. Li delay?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t get away from it for a while." Li Yunshen said, his sight fell on Tang Xin''s stomach.


    Tang Xin is shocked. Does he mean to be responsible?


    But why in a moment? Is he going to divorce her after the baby is born?


    No! He can''t do that! She doesn''t need him to be in charge! He should be responsible for the person is Xia Zhixing!


    Tang Xin bit his teeth and secretly made a decision. He raised his hand and took Gu Xingyun''s hand. He stood beside him and announced, "haven''t you been asking me what I know? Because the child is not yours at all, so it has nothing to do with you! "


    "You idiot Tang Zhenhai didn''t expect Tang Xin to say so. What are you afraid of!


    Li Yunshen''s face sank, and the blue veins of his forehead beat faintly, "that is, you admit that you cheated on my back?"

 Chapter 225

    "She didn''t! It''s from the time I was drugged! " Gu Xingyun protects Tang Xin behind him, and his face is calm.


    Tang Xin looks at Gu Xingyun in surprise, and doesn''t understand how Gu Xingyun dares to be so firm. Does he think so for a long time, so he sends her lunch every day? Take care of her all the time?


    But in fact, the children were not there at that time!


    Zhaoyang looks at Li Yunshen anxiously. The more her brother Yun is, the more silent he is, the scariest time is. Because the next second, his decision must be the most unacceptable.


    "Knock it out!"


    Sure enough!


    Tang Xin hears speech, scared to stand unsteadily, fortunately Gu Xingyun helped her in time.


    She looked at him with disappointment and sneered, "this child has nothing to do with you. Why do you want me to kill the child?"


    "Because we haven''t divorced yet, because the child survived is a satire that Li Yunshen was once wearing a green hat!"


    "Have you ever been in a green hat? So it is It turns out that your heart has been filled with anxiety... " Tang Xin wry smile, in a flash, instead of a face of resolute, "that''s very sorry! Mine is indeed a green cap for you, but, my child, I will never knock it off! Never


    She won''t let him hurt her child even if he had to change it!


    "Li Yunshen, this is my child, you are not entitled to deprive him of his qualification to survive! How do you want to take her heart away from you? If you''re allowed to have children with another woman, can''t she have her own? " Gu Xingyun said indignantly.


    "Gu Xingyun, you know very well that I have the ability to make your five generations of high-ranking officials disappear overnight and never turn over!" Li Yunshen gave a cold warning.


    "So what! You can cover the sky with one hand, but it doesn''t mean that I will abandon my women and children for the sake of family! If you are still a man, just sign the divorce certificate earlier and go back to the one who is responsible for it Gu Xingyun challenged his threat without fear.


    Li Yunshen''s power may be exaggerated in other people''s eyes, but in fact it is. In addition to being the president of Li''s group, which is now in full swing, he is also the mysterious and hidden boss behind the scenes. In addition, some people have heard that in addition to these two identities, he has more terrible backing


    But then, no matter what, he will never give up his heart!


    "Very ambitious! It''s a man! However, it is not praiseworthy to be a sinner of the family for ages! " Li Yun deeply sneered and looked at Tang Xin behind him, "I''ll give you three days to kill the child! Otherwise, Gu''s family will disappear in a city from now on! "


    Tang Xin''s whole body trembled, slowly released the hand that clings to Gu Xingyun, looked at Li Yunshen with resentment, "why? Why are you so heartless? So cruel? In your eyes, am I really so unworthy of your compassion? "


    Turning to leave, Li Yunshen stopped and closed his eyes. When he opened again, he was still cold and merciless, "do you want to get my sympathy? Tang Xin, is this what you want to become after you leave me? "


    "Sympathy or pity, no matter what it turns out, I don''t care. I just hope my child can be born safe and sound! "Tang Xin cried and growled at him.

 Chapter 226

    Is self-esteem more important than her children? Of course not!


    If she knelt down and begged him to let her and her children go, she knelt down without saying a word, but would he?


    "I will not do what I regret in the future!" Li Yunshen is heartless to the end and leaves.


    Still not? Doesn''t that change his mind?


    When everyone was not paying attention, Tang Xin suddenly rushed up and took out a refined Mini pistol from Li Yunshen''s dark bag at an incredible speed, and put it against his forehead in front of him.


    Bed together for more than half a year, she knows, has always known that he has a small pistol to defend himself.


    "Heart, calm down!"


    Gu Xingyun rushed up at the first time and looked at Tang Xin carefully.


    He thought it was the ice, but no, if it was ice, he would never have done such a violent act for the sake of children.


    Li Yunshen''s pupil shrinks, and senhan stares at her action.


    "I want you to promise me to let go of my children! And don''t worry about your family! " Tang Xin does not know what he is doing, only know that she is completely forced by him.


    "You threaten me with your life? Don''t forget we''re going to divorce! " Li Yun deep face expressionless tunnel.


    His indifference made Gu Xingyun impatient and wanted to hit him with a fist. "Li Yunshen, my heart is very unstable now. You''d better not stimulate her again!"


    Li Yun deep ignore, just stare at the gun to defend the child''s Tang Xin.


    Clearly so weak, clearly so trembling


    "Do you think I dare not? Don''t forget, in order to preserve my heart''s beautiful idea of piano, I once destroyed my hand, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what you''re taking away is my child Tang Xin is resolute.


    "There seems to be such a thing." Li Yun nodded his head deeply and quietly motioned to Zhaoyang, "I thought you would cooperate with your father to take the child to blackmail me to pay huge alimony. It seems that the matter has come to light, so just come out like this?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The wronged Tang Xin defended himself.


    At this time, Zhaoyang, who sneaked into her back, took advantage of her loss of consciousness, and from the back of a hand knife, fiercely cleaved to the bone of her hand holding a gun.


    Tang Xin only felt that the hand was soft, and the gun fell off automatically, leaving Zhaoyang''s hands completely.


    At the same time, Li Yunshen quickly grabbed her hand and clamped her whole person in his arms, thus ending a terrifying threat.


    "Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time!" Leaving her, Li Yunshen takes the gun back from Zhaoyang''s hand and leaves coldly.


    After Li Yunshen left, Tang Zhenhai also swore a few times and left in a huff.


    In the room, only she and Gu Xingyun are left.


    "Heart, it''s ok Don''t be afraid. " Gu Xingyun crouched down and put his arms around her shoulder, gently soothing her.


    "Did he promise me? Isn''t it? " Sitting on the ground, Tang Xin raised his head, tears were falling all over his cheeks. He grabbed Gu Xingyun''s clothes and asked for an affirmation.


    Gu Xingyun looked at this strong and helpless woman in his arms, secretly hated himself for no use, and actually let her make such a dangerous action.


    "Schoolmaster, tell me, did he promise me?" Without an answer, Tang Xin could not rest assured to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Gu Xingyun bit his teeth and nodded positively.


    Even if Li Yunshen didn''t promise, he would protect her and her children.


    "Heart, I can''t live here. Move to my place and let me take care of you and the children, OK?" Gu Xingyun sincerely asked.

 Chapter 227

    Tang Xinru was slapped at the head by someone. His mind slowly came to his senses and immediately pushed aside Gu Xingyun, "schoolmaster, I''m sorry! I lied that the child belonged to you just because I didn''t want to be involved with him any more. That''s not true


    She was so afraid that he really took it seriously!


    Gu Xingyun knows that she is not willing to admit the shame of that night. If this can make her feel at ease, that''s it. Anyway, he has a clear mind.


    "I won''t, but I really want to take care of you, and you have said that to Li Yunshen. If you don''t move to my place and don''t let me take care of you, he may doubt..." He was a little mean, but he used Li Yunshen to force her to agree.


    Tang Xin glanced at the house and was devastated. He also felt that Gu Xingyun was right. He nodded helplessly, "that''s troubling you."


    To him, she just has a kind of inexplicable trust.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the Star Park, a terrible low pressure seemed to be sweeping through the carriage.


    "Zhaoyang, have you found out what I want you to investigate?" Li Yun asked coldly.


    "Yes, I''ve sent the list to your email address. However, those who lived in the Tang family knew that, except Tang Zhenhai, the rest of them were still in their 70s and 80s."


    "It''s Tang Zhenhai again. I should have thought of it earlier..." Li Yunshen punches hard on leather seat.


    "Well, Brother Yun, do you want to start?" Zhaoyang asked uneasily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yun Shen raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, never to speak again.


    Zhaoyang thinks that Brother Yun''s hesitation should be because of Tang Xin, but that woman is pregnant with other people''s children. What can be hesitant about?


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, Zhaoyang complained to Wenxi as soon as he entered the boudoir''s room.


    Vinci, who was already closing, looked up and pushed his glasses slowly. "What''s the matter?"


    Glasses can make him look more rigid, in such a small shop does not need to be too aggressive.


    "Don''t work here, Vince. That woman is not worth your life for." Zhaoyang said that the wind is the wind, so he took Wenxi and left.


    "Zhaoyang, what happened?" Vinci grabbed her.


    He thought that Tang Xin revealed to Zhaoyang that he was here, and that Zhaoyang had changed her outlook on her.


    "That woman has betrayed Brother Yun for a long time. Now she is pregnant with other men''s seeds. That is a big green hat! Why are you angry! My brother Yun is so good that she dares to leave a stain that will never be removed from my brother Yun! " Zhaoyang akimbo.


    "Pregnant with another man''s child? How could that be possible! " Vinci gave an instinctive, absurd smile.


    "No way! She admitted that there was still a fake, or the father holding the child admitted it to his face! " Why can Wenxi believe Tang Xin so much.


    "Is that true?" Wenxi is suspicious.


    Did he guess wrong? In fact, at that time, she always from time to time to protect the stomach movement is not pregnant?


    "Did she say when they had children?" Vinci asked again in a hurry.


    Zhaoyang looked at Wenxi suspiciously, "don''t you want to join in? That child may be yours, too? "


    "Tut! What are you talking about! I used to be a master-slave relationship with her, but now it''s an employment relationship. You''ve added fuel to the fire Wenxi slapped her head impolitely and wanted to wake her up.

 Chapter 228

    "Hum!" Zhaoyang haughtily snorted and returned to the original topic, "she said it was the time when she was drugged. By the way, how was it at that time? Tell me about it."


    "It''s privacy. It''s about boss. You don''t know what you can''t say." Vinci looked at her with interest and thought to herself.


    It was not Gu Xingyun''s essence liquid that was tested that time. Could it be said that there was more than that one? Gu Xingyun was also -


    God!


    "What was boss''s expression at that time?" Wen Xi grabs Zhaoyang''s shoulder and asks anxiously.


    "Of course, it''s terrible. You don''t know the big boss!" It doesn''t matter if Zhaoyang is so excited. Is it necessary to be so excited by a woman?


    "I asked the boss how to deal with it!" I really want to shake her head a little faster.


    "Don''t say a word - knock it out!"


    Knock it out?


    Wenxi released her hand and frowned.


    If it''s a direct call to kill, it proves that his guess may be true, so boss just --


    forget it, he can''t even manage this matter!


    "Come on, drink!" Wenxi suddenly sighed and dragged Zhaoyang away.


    "Ah! Are you going to drink? Did you know the news of Tang Xin''s pregnancy, so I used wine to relieve my worries? "


    "I said if you could turn your head back to your intelligence and calm at work."


    "No! I won''t go until you say it clearly! "


    "I''ll tell you when I''m drunk!"


    The two figures seem to be flirting away gradually


    ¡¤


    day and night alternate, and the sky outside the window gradually turns white.


    Xia Zhixing got thirsty to drink water, but when she went downstairs, she inadvertently saw the light in Li Yunshen''s room. She frowned and went forward.


    "Dudu..."


    She tapped twice, "Brother Yun, are you awake?"


    "Well..."


    From the room came Li Yun''s deep hoarse and vague voice. It sounded something wrong. Xia Zhixing was worried, "Brother Yun, since you are awake, can you open the door for me?"


    In any case, she is 100 to cloud elder brother to rest assured, even if goes in the lonely male and widowed daughter to stay together also will not have the matter.


    After a while, the door, opened, but Li Yunshen is personally out of the door, and block the position of the door.


    Xia Zhixing still smelled the smell of smoke coming from inside. She waved her hand, retreated to one side and did not allow the smoke to reach her. Li Yun saw that she closed the door as fast as possible, so that the smoke would not smoke her again.


    "Brother Yun, why do you smoke so much? Is something going on? " Xia Zhixing asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, just a little." Li Yun is deep and light.


    "Is it related to your rush out last night?"


    At about 10 o''clock last night, she saw Brother Yun''s face deep and rushed out in a hurry. At that time, she was worried for a long time. She didn''t feel relieved until Brother Yun came back.


    "No, don''t think about it. It''s just smoking." Li Yunshen made a pale explanation.


    Xia Zhixing is also not good to ask, "just outside the sunrise is about to rise, that cloud brother accompany me to go out to see the sunrise, I remember the position outside the gate just can see the rising sunrise."


    Li cloud deep Mou color heavy, way, "outside the wind is big, go to the glass house on the roof to see."


    "No problem." Xia Zhixing noticed that when she proposed to go to the gate to watch the sunrise, Li Yunshen''s eyes appeared a touch of complex color that should not have, some other day she would like to ask sister Liu.


    ¡¤


    also at dawn, in a dark room, a man sat with his back to the doo

 Chapter 229

    "Sir, Miss Li Yunshen lives in the star garden. We can''t do anything about it." The man standing behind him reported with fear.


    "Can''t do it? What I want is yours. Can''t I do it? " Men have a nice voice, deep and pleasant.


    "It''s our incompetence."


    "Well, let her have fun for a few months. Now it''s two months, and let her play for another seven months."


    "Thank you, sir." Several men said in unison, and then quietly withdrew.


    "Kitty, aren''t you tired after running away for so long? It''s exhausting for the people at the bottom. "


    In the dark room, only the man''s voice reverberates in the low voice of doting


    ¡¤


    in the morning, Gu Xingyun called Tang Xin after breakfast. He was very glad that his house had a guest room when it was decorated.


    Just to knock on the door, the door has been opened from inside.


    "Good morning, heart. Did you sleep well? I made breakfast. Let''s have it together Gu Xingyun asked gently.


    Tang Xin cast a cold glance at him and passed by him.


    Gu Xingyun was stunned. His eyes were cold just now. It seemed that he was laughing at his amorous feelings.


    Is that right?


    Gu Xingyun looked at her casual dress and quickly followed her, "Xin Xin, you don''t go to work today, do you? Yes, I should ask for leave and have a good rest. "


    Tang Xin took another look at him and sat down for breakfast. When he looked at the delicious porridge in front of him, he frowned slightly and finally bowed his head to enjoy it.


    Gu Xingyun sat opposite her and looked at her suspiciously. The Tang Xin in front of him made him feel a little strange, like ice, but not like it.


    If it was ice, he would not drink porridge, but Tang Xin drank it and drank it seriously.


    "Where do you want to go? I happen to have no schedule today. " Gu Xingyun asked with a smile.


    "I want to be alone." Tang did not lift the tunnel.


    "Well." Gu Xingyun respected her decision and did not continue to explore.


    It should be Tang Xin. Bing never wrongs herself to accept anything that she dislikes. She always feels that Tang Xin has always been trying to make things better, so Bing''s personality is more than the queen.


    After breakfast, Gu Xingyun took the lead to go out with his briefcase.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xin also carried the bag downstairs, a face of indifference to the bus.


    Behind her, a black car quietly followed behind her. It was Gu Xingyun who was worried about her.


    The taxi stopped in front of a private hospital, and Gu Xingyun, who was following him, was surprised.


    How could it be a hospital?


    Did you come to the birth inspection?


    Last night, I experienced such a terrifying thing. Maybe I was worried about my child, so I came to check on it. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Xingyun laughed to himself that he was suspicious.


    Even so, he still parked the car, quietly followed her, not far away quietly accompany her.


    Half an hour later, Gu Xingyun watched Tang Xin enter the clinic. He waited patiently outside, and his warm appearance attracted a lot of attention.


    At this time --


    "such a beautiful woman is actually coming to have an abortion. I really can''t see it."


    "Yes, the baby is nearly four months old. At this time of abortion, it will not only hurt the body, but also be a pity. If the woman is not plastic surgery, the child born must inherit her beauty!"


    Gu Xingyun heard the words of the two nurses who passed by. He tightened his eyebrows and pulled one of them, "which woman did you just say? What''s the name? "


    "Tang Xin, who are you?" Asked the nurse warily.

 Chapter 230

    "I am the father of the child! Take me to her Gu Xingyun anxiously tunnel.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s time to start induced labor." The nurse gave him a sympathetic look, but took him there.


    Gu Xingyun is full of remorse.


    He is wrong, he really wrong, that person is Bing, not Tang Xin!


    He remembers Bing once said that if this child becomes a stumbling block to Tang Xin, she will beat the child!


    Damn it! He was negligent!


    If the child is really gone, what will Tang Xin do when he wakes up?


    She dares to hold a gun against the forehead to protect the child. If she loses the child, he really can''t imagine what she will become.


    His heart is so kind that even if he knows that the child is not Li Yunshen, he can use his life to protect him.


    Don''t be so cruel to her! Don''t take their children!


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, do you want to do this operation The doctor asked impatiently.


    When I was rejected when I was taking anesthetics, I still couldn''t do it because the pregnant women on the operating table were still struggling with each other.


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    Two answers come from the same voice one after the other, which is what makes doctors impatient.


    "Please don''t take my child away..."


    It''s the voice that keeps the doctor from doing it, just --


    "I''ve signed it. You can do it quickly." This is a completely different meaning. It''s totally confusing for doctors.


    "Heart!"


    Bang!


    The door of the operating room was pushed open. Gu Xingyun rushed in. He pushed the doctor aside and pulled Tang Xin up on the operating table. He was relieved to see that she was still OK.


    "Dr. Li, this gentleman said it was the father of the child." The nurse who came in quickly explained.


    "You''d better decide to come back later. The doctor''s time is also very valuable." Dr. Li left such a sentence and went out.


    "Let me go! I''m going to knock the baby out! Don''t try to stop anyone


    Tangxin, oh, no, ice.


    The ice pushes Gu Xingyun away.


    "I''m not allowed. This child belongs to me. You can''t decide for yourself!" Gu Xingyun''s stern warning.


    "I say it''s yours. Do you really believe it? Would you like me to show you the birth check-up sheet to see when the baby was conceived Cold smile.


    Gu Xingyun is dull. It turns out that the child is not his.


    "Then why do you do that?" What a damned woman!


    "In order to encourage you to care more about her, she will be attracted to you sooner or later, instead of focusing on seeing that Li Yunshen!"


    "I don''t care if the baby in her belly is mine or not, I will protect it to the end! You don''t want to touch them There was disappointment, but as long as it was her children, he liked it.


    "Where on earth is she worth your heart and lungs? You see, she could fight with me before you came in. As soon as you came in, she ran away completely. What''s good about being so weak! "


    "With me, she is worth it! Follow me Gu Xingyun can''t refuse to drag her out of the hospital


    "No!"


    At noon, Tang Xin wakes up from the nightmare and is covered with sweat.


    "Heart, you wake up." Gu Xingyun ran into the room and looked at her anxiously.


    "My child..." Tang Xin stroked his stomach nervously.


    "Don''t worry, the baby''s still here, OK." Gu Xingyun poured her a cup of warm water.

 Chapter 231

    "Schoolmaster, the ice is going to kill my child. I can''t hold it. Fortunately, you are here." Tang Xin is very clear that it is not a dream, it is true.


    She still remembers that when the doctor asked her to prepare for abortion, she was a little sober. At that time, she had only one belief, that is, no matter what, ice should not hurt the child.


    She thought the other one would never come out again. She didn''t expect that there was still one, and she would take away her children!


    She''s been trying to please her. Why doesn''t she disappear?


    "It''s ok..." Gu Xingyun patted her on the shoulder, "remember what I told you? The best way is to communicate with her and try to lead her back to the right track. If you lead her back to the right track, you will get back on the right track. "


    "But at that time, she really wanted to take away my child. I was really flustered..." Something that can''t be tolerated at all.


    "I know, I know I''ll protect you and the kids. " Gu Xingyun patiently and gently soothes her uneasiness.


    "Schoolmaster, why? Why does everyone want to kill my child? Isn''t that enough for my children? " Tang heart sad to himself.


    "Not everyone. At least I will protect him with you." Gu Xingyun firmly committed.


    "Thank you, schoolmaster." Thousands of words can only be turned into a thank you. When she and Li Yunshen really sign a divorce, she will move away from here and no longer trouble him.


    "Oh! If you don''t know me like this, when can I get rid of my status as a senior? " Gu Xingyun sighed with chagrin, and his expression was funny.


    Tang Xin is amused by him.


    She laughed and he was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin and Gu Xingyun live together, Tang Lingfeng happy and happy to see, but also special leave to let her have a good rest.


    So Tang Xin all came to the boudoir''s room to help, but when Wenxi saw her, her expression was a little strange, and she always seemed to stop talking.


    "Wenxi, do you know why Li Yunshen sold Li''s shares?" Tang Xin asks questions that have puzzled him for a long time.


    "It''s time." Wenxi is light and sincere.


    "Is it time? What do you mean Tang Xin frowned.


    "The boss came back to take over the Li family just to revenge Tang family. Now that boss has decided to let go of Tang family and your Tang family, there is no need for Li''s existence. This is the end of boss''s original plan for Li''s family, so I say it''s time."


    It turns out that, because his little star came back, he also let the Tang family go, let the Li family disappear, and then?


    "He..."


    "Back to America!" Wenxi saw through what she wanted to ask, and told her bluntly, "it''s no surprise that boss has lived in the United States for the past 18 years. The last time you saw Mr. Ye and Mr. Guan also live in the United States, and they are the brothers of boss. Therefore, boss''s life circle is in the United States. Since this side is finished, there is no need to stay."


    Is there no need to stay?


    Yes, his little star has been found. His goal of returning home has been achieved. Of course, he will not stay. And she is just a trivial passer-by in his life. She used to be a tool of revenge. Now revenge does not exist. Of course, she should disappear from his world.


    "Then you will go back with me. It seems that I have to find a new store manager in advance." Tang Xinqiang held up a smile and joked.

 Chapter 232

    "I''m no longer a member of the organization. It''s no use following me back." Vinci said.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me..." Tang Xin apologizes with guilt.


    It was because of her that Wenxi lost the circle of life that made him shine.


    "If I still blame you, I won''t be here at all." This woman is so stupid that it''s no wonder that Zhaoyang always looks down on her.


    "Ha ha I knew that Vinci''s mind was as broad as the sea and could take in all kinds of rivers. " Tang Xin laughs.


    Vince handed her another white eye and turned to work for her boss.


    Tang Xin''s smile darkened, and the fact that Li Yunshen was about to leave was all over his head.


    Never to come back, never to come back.


    She really didn''t know that her heart had fallen so deeply unconsciously.


    "But then what? He''s not mine, never."


    "As long as you like, he is yours! It''s you who are stupid and don''t want to rob! "


    "No! He is a star. Don''t try to shake me


    "He is yours. You and he are not divorced. There is still a chance that Xia Zhixing is the third party. It is natural that you should drive her away. If you want to divorce them like this, you are cowardly! Always a cowardly woman


    "No, I''m the third party between them. She''s not..."


    "She is!! If you don''t go and stay, wait for a signature, and he takes another woman to another country, you will never have a chance again, and you will never see him again. "


    "Yes! I want to stay! I don''t want to see him forever, I can''t... "


    When Wenxi came back, he saw Tang Xin talking to himself. The look made him frown and hurried forward, "are you ok?"


    Wenxi''s voice is like a slap in the head, which wakes Tang Xin in the free brain.


    "I''m fine." Her face was pale and a little guilty, and she didn''t want Vincy to see any flaw.


    "But you don''t seem to be in a good state of mind." Wenxi didn''t trust the tunnel.


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll go back first, and the store will trouble you." Tang Xin said, hurriedly picked up the bag and left.


    She didn''t know how long Wenxi had paid attention to, but she knew that Wenxi could follow Li Yunshen for so long, and his observation and sensitivity must not be underestimated.


    Is that really it?


    Wenxi suspiciously watched Tang Xin leave, not to say that her mental illness is just a legend?


    She was very nervous just now.


    Tang Xin unknowingly took the car to Li''s group building.


    Looking up at the towering buildings, she was at a loss.


    Even if you go up to him, what can you say?


    Talk about divorce? Or about children?


    The child she admitted in front of him is Gu Xingyun, there is no plan to let him admit.


    Now that they have decided to quit, why should they intervene again, making all three people in a dilemma?


    Forget it, no matter what, he doesn''t belong to you after all.


    Tang Xin thought about it and turned away.


    However, just as she was standing on the side of the road, the same thing happened.


    A black van suddenly sped towards her, and she quickly dodged away. She was already pulled into the car when she was in shock, and the car sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Tang Xin tries to calm down. Although her limbs are tied, her mouth and eyes are free.


    This is a remote mountain, two masked men brought her here, the intention is unknown.

 Chapter 233

    The two men didn''t answer her. They just took out their mobile phones and called.


    "A child 50 million, money to account, we do things!"


    Children? Child again!


    Who are they? Who ordered her to hurt her child?!


    Tang Zhenhai? Hasn''t he given up yet? But this child can''t threaten his interests any more. Why does he still poison him?


    However, Tang Xin was stunned by the last name of the kidnapper.


    "How about 100 million children and wives? Mr. Li... "


    General manager Li!!


    Is it Li Yunshen?


    No! It won''t be him! Although he was so determined to ask her to kill the child, he finally compromised and promised that she would not hurt her child again, did he?


    However, in addition to Li Yunshen, who is worthy of this title now?


    Soon, the kidnapper came up to him and revealed the answer.


    "My wife and children are here at this time. You can do it as soon as you want. It has nothing to do with me!"


    So familiar and indifferent voice, she can''t admit wrong, their mouth of Li always really is Li Yunshen! They''re behind the scenes!


    And he even said that his wife and children are at his side at the moment, and she and the child''s life and death has nothing to do with him?


    "Li Yunshen, what is it worth your hating me so much? Hate enough to be indifferent to me and my kids? We have been husband and wife for nearly a year, haven''t we? " She cried at the man on the other end of the phone in despair.


    The other end of the phone was silent, and after half a ring, a voice came over, "stop playing tricks, I won''t believe it again!"


    Dudu Dudu


    The phone has been hung up mercilessly, even to give her the chance to intercede with him, say she is playing tricks!


    She knew that Li Yunshen was very heartless. Yes, she didn''t expect that she could be so heartless even to her!


    "Do it!" As soon as the kidnapper put up the phone, he told the kidnapper twice.


    Tang Xin woke up from the loss of heart and moved back in fear, "don''t you just want money? Li Yunshen wants you to kill my child and give you 50 million yuan. I will give you 100 million yuan. Please don''t hurt my child. "


    The kidnapper seemed to be moved, looked at each other, squatted down and said to her, "is that true? You don''t want to play tricks, do you? "


    "No! You asked me to make a call. My cell phone is in my bag. " Tang Xin saw a turning point, afraid that they would not agree, and repeatedly nodded commitment.


    The kidnapper quickly retrieved her cell phone from her bag, "which one."


    "Second brother no Gu Xingyun! Beat Gu Xingyun She can no longer guarantee that Tang Lingfeng can take out money to protect her and her children at the first time.


    "You are playing tricks! Gu Xingyun, who are you? " A kidnapper came up and grabbed her hair and questioned.


    "Yes The father of the child! He will certainly agree. " Tang Xintong grinned, but as long as they didn''t hurt her children, she could still bear the pain.


    The kidnapper believed her words, released his hand and dialed out the phone. After two rings, he was picked up.


    "Heart, I''m shopping. Do you have anything special to eat tonight?"


    Hearing this gentle voice, Tang Xin''s eyes suddenly red.


    Gu Xingyun, the man who puts her first all the time.


    "Are you Gu Xingyun?" The kidnapper grinned and thought he had made the right call.


    Gu Xingyun''s body was stiff, and the eggplant he was selecting slipped down, "who are you? What about the heart

 Chapter 234

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be right next to her, but if you don''t do what we say, it''s not necessarily true."


    "Good! You said, as long as you don''t hurt her. "


    "150 million!"


    Tang Xin was stunned, "it''s a hundred million, you..."


    "If you can easily say 100 million yuan, it means that your child''s father must be a very rich owner. Of course, we have to earn more travel expenses." The kidnappers jeered at her innocence.


    "Heart Heart and soul... " Gu Xingyun called anxiously from the receiver. The kidnapper suddenly put the receiver to her ear in good faith. She could only say, "senior, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t say that, you must not resist, you know? I''m going to help you Do follow their words... "


    Gu Xingyun warned anxiously, Tang Xin nodded with tears, and was finally robbed of the phone by the kidnapper, giving the address and warning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital


    Li Yunshen put the mobile phone aside and looked at Xia Zhixing, who was lying on the hospital bed without blood, with a gloomy face.


    Half an hour ago, Xia Zhixing received an anonymous phone call in Xingyuan. She was over stimulated and fainted. Before she fainted, she still called for him not to end Li''s group!


    It seems that the matter is more serious than he imagined, it is not that he let go of that person, that person let go of his little star.


    "Little star, have a good rest. No matter what happens, Brother Yun will be by your side. I won''t let anyone hurt you, especially the people of the Tang family!" Li Yun deeply stroked the hair on her forehead and got up to walk out of the ward.


    Zhaoyang, who is guarding the outside, can''t help but take a worried look at him.


    All the members of the hidden party knew that the woman lying in it was the boss''s life, but this woman had an accident under his nose, which must have been very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Zhaoyang, I''ll check all the people over ten years old who were 18 years ago in the Tang family. If you know the truth at that time, you should clean them up for me!" Li Yunshen gave an order.


    "Including Miss Tang''s father?" Zhaoyang hesitated to ask, after all, the reason why Brother Yun let Tang Zhenhai free was because Tang Xin.


    "Yes This time, in order to avoid future trouble, he will never be soft hearted, even if it is her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Excuse me! Please give way


    Li Yunshen bought what Xia Zhixing wanted to eat from outside the hospital. As he passed the emergency gate, he heard a noisy voice behind him. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. He stepped back to the side and continued to walk. However, when the emergency doctor pushed the patient past him, he was frozen!


    The wounded on the hospital bed are full of blood, shocking!


    "Tang Xin, 21 weeks pregnant, fell to the top of the mountain, resulting in massive lower body bleeding..."


    Gu Xingyun followed closely to explain, Li Yun deeply heard clearly, the dim sum in his hand slipped to the ground.


    Twenty one weeks pregnant, more than four months, which means the baby won''t have been set up that night.


    Why did she lie? Why lie to him?!


    Li Yunshen thought of the blackmail call two hours ago, and he never thought it would be such a result.


    His judgment was wrong, so complete!


    For the first time, his cold face was flustered. He followed up with his strides and could not care about the snacks on the ground.


    With the door of the operating room closed, Gu Xingyun paced back and forth anxiously, and Li Yunshen quickly followed him.

 Chapter 235

    Gu Xingyun looked up and saw him. He was angry. He picked him up and bumped him against the wall.


    If Li Yunshen didn''t resist, he couldn''t move him at all.


    "Did she ever ask you for help? With your power, is it not easy to save her? Why don''t you save it! "


    Li Yunshen was silent, his eyes were still cold as usual, just staring at the door of the operating room.


    "Scum! Did you know that when I got there, she was rolling down the road from the mountain with her hands protecting her stomach


    He showed up at the trading scene with money, but I don''t know what happened. Tang Xin didn''t listen to his words and obeyed the kidnappers first, so that he ran away and struggled to fall down the hillside.


    "You were the first person she thought about when she had an accident, but what did you give her? disappointment! Total disappointment! Since you left her in the cemetery, why did you give her the chance to place high hopes on you! Is she a fish? When you''re happy, you''re lazy to give bait when you''re not happy


    "Let go In the face of Gu Xingyun''s accusation and reprimand, Li Yunshen had a reaction. He pulled his hand hard and glanced coldly, "it''s impossible for you to intervene in the matter between me and her!"


    "It''s not the turn, is it? Oh When she wakes up, I''ll take her far away. You''d better go back and sign the divorce agreement and live your life with your women and children Gu Xingyun showed no weakness.


    "If you want to leave, you have to see if I can let people go!" Li Yun is cold and cold.


    "Why don''t you let her go? If you''re still a man, you''d better hurry up and sign the divorce agreement earlier


    "Why do I need to let you know?" Li Yun raised his eyes coldly.


    "I''ll let her go with me! If you stay with people like you, you will kill you sooner or later Either forced to pretend to be psychotic or have personality split, this man does not deserve to have her!


    Li Yunshen does not agree, and his eyes fall on the lamp still on in the operating room. @


    more than an hour later, the light in the operating room was turned off, and then the door of the operating room was opened. Tang Xin was pushed out by the doctor, and two men immediately met him.


    "How is she, doctor?" The two men asked in unison.


    "Who are you from the patient?" Asked the doctor.


    "Father of the child!"


    "I''m her husband!"


    Once again, the two voices spoke in unison.


    The doctor looked at it in embarrassment, puzzled by the complicated relationship, but sighed, "she''s the strongest mother I''ve ever seen. She has woken up after being pushed into the operating room. She resolutely does not need anesthesia and insists on feeling the pain of leaving the mother''s body."


    Li Yun''s face remained unchanged, but the pain in his black eyes revealed his emotions and his clenched fists.


    That is to say, the child is gone, the child''s leaving is more painful than any external injury to her!


    What kind of willpower can make her resolutely not use anesthesia, gnash her teeth and endure the pain of being stripped from her body?


    "Heart, I''m sorry, I didn''t do what I promised. I didn''t protect you and the children." Gu Xingyun, ashamed, bent down and stroked his haggard and weak face and choked.


    "Well, two gentlemen..."


    "Doctor, I don''t want to see him."


    The doctor was about to say something. Suddenly, a weak voice begged out of Tang''s heart.


    The doctor was puzzled and looked back and forth between Li Yunshen and Gu Xingyun, "Miss Tang, who do you want to see?"

 Chapter 236

    ¡°¡­¡­ He


    Tang Xin''s weak hand firmly points to the cold frost like Li Yunshen, and then closes his eyes and does not want to look at him again.


    In view of the patient''s physical condition, the doctor can only do so, will Tang Xin quickly transferred to the ward, let her have a good rest.


    Li Yunshen stood outside the ward and looked at her for a long time, then turned around and left.


    "Heart, he''s gone." Gu Xingyun gently closed his eyes on the bed of Tang Xindao.


    Tang Xin slowly opened his haggard eyes and caressed his abdomen with his little hand. Two lines of tears flowed down quietly.


    Gu Xingyun saw this and held her cold hand with heartache, "heart, don''t be too sad. The child will have some later. Promise me, will you take good care of yourself?"


    Tang Xin lost his soul, just quietly shed tears.


    "I''m not going to let those people get away with it!" Gu Xingyun hates the tunnel.


    He remitted the money as promised, and they still hurt her like this!


    Tang Xin shook his head, "no, it''s meaningless to investigate."


    She already knew who was the one who insisted on killing her child. It was because she overheard that the two kidnappers had to get rid of the child in her stomach after receiving the money, she would try her best to escape. It''s a pity


    She still let the child get hurt!


    Li Yunshen, if she was still attached to him before, then, at the moment when she fell down the hillside and saw the blood sliding down her legs, her attachment and care for him all disappeared.


    She only hoped never to see him again in her life!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! How long will this $150 million take us


    Li Haodong was happy to see the white money. They didn''t see so much money, but it was in the past. Now that so much money is in front of us, how can it not be exciting.


    "Anyway, I know it''s not enough for you to buy Li back." Tang Zhen is drinking wine by the sea and splashing cold water.


    "Ah I do according to your words, frighten that little girl, Li Yunshen that boy really dare not sell li''s stock any more. " Li Haodong is proud of the tunnel.


    "So, if you want to control Li Yunshen, you have to start with that little girl. As for my daughter, it''s impossible to borrow money from her again."


    "What? Only now do you know the heartache? Why didn''t I see you do it lightly when I was on the mountain during the day? "


    "Li Haodong, don''t laugh at me at such a time. You''re no better than his mother!" Tang Zhenhai threw the wine bottle and broke the ground.


    Yes, it was the two of them who kidnapped Tang Xin. They just put on high-rise shoes, refitted themselves from top to bottom, and then changed their voice.


    "Well, I''ll make fun of you. You can only make fun of me, and I won''t make fun of you!" Li Haodong brings two bottles of wine from the refrigerator again, and one bottle is handed to him as an apology.


    "To tell you the truth, if Li Yun investigates us deeply, we can''t escape." Li Haodong worries about the tunnel.


    "If you''re afraid, run!" Tang Zhenhai doesn''t care about tunnels.


    "I''m sure I''ll be safe with you. Why should I run?" Li Haodong knows that there must be something in Tang Zhenhai''s hand that can be used as a talisman, otherwise he would not be so arrogant.


    Tang Zhenhai sneered, "when the time comes to lose your life, don''t blame me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five days. Tang Xin stayed in the hospital for five days.


    On the first day, she saw that Zhaoyang was ordered to come to see her and was driven away; the next day, she could get out of bed. When she walked out of the ward, she saw Li Yunshen holding Xia Zhixing walking in the garden. Only then did she know that Xia Zhixing had been frightened and had a baby here. She immediately turned back to the ward.


    One miscarriage is sent here, and the other is here to protect the fetus. Oh, what a coincidence of irony!

 Chapter 237

    Until the fifth day, Tang Xin applied to be discharged from the hospital. Gu Xingyun came to the hospital to meet her early. She changed her clothes and came out. Looking at the man who had helped her clean up, she gave a light smile and said thank you was not enough to express anything.


    "All right? Let''s go back. " Gu Xingyun picked up her luggage bag and came up to help her.


    They both walked out of the ward, but met Xia Zhixing who walked out of the ward alone in the corridor.


    Although Xia Zhixing is wearing a sick suit, she can still be seen that she is pregnant.


    Two people''s eyes across the distance on the handover, a guilty, a cold.


    "Heart, let''s go." Gu Xingyun gently urged for fear that she would be influenced by Xia Zhixing.


    But Tang Xin stopped, "no! I want to talk to her. "


    Gu Xingyun''s eyebrows frowned. He watched her blink and stare at Xia Zhixing. Then he looked at her expression and sighed, "go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll call me if something happens."


    Tang Xin nods with a smile and walks toward Xia Zhixing. However, Gu Xingyun doesn''t see it. Just as she turns around, her smile has not reached the bottom of her eyes and has been replaced by ruthlessness.


    They were standing at the exit, face to face.


    "Heart, long time no see, how are you?" Xia Zhixing looks at the haggard and pale Tang Xin and asks with concern.


    Tang Xin sneered coldly, "OK? Why not? A good child is lost by your brother Yun. How can it be bad? "


    "Heart, what do you say! Are you pregnant? You also said that Brother Yun lost your child? " Xia Zhixing was shocked to take a step backward.


    Yes, this is the VIP ward of Obstetrics and gynecology. It is obvious that her heart appears here. But why does she say that Brother Yun lost her baby?


    "Yes! In order to be with you and give you a home without any worries, he let people kidnap me cruelly, push me down the hillside, and get my children off Tang Xin pressed coldly step by step.


    Xia Zhixing retreated to the stair railing, but she still insisted, "no way! Brother Yun will never be like you said, even if he really does not want the child, but I believe he will never use such a mean means


    "He''s your cloud brother, of course you say so!" Tang Xin began to show ferocity.


    Xia Zhixing still shook his head in disbelief, "because he is my cloud brother, so I firmly believe that he will not do that! Heart, there must be some misunderstanding! Don''t worry. I''ll ask him to find out


    "Misunderstanding? I was pregnant at this time, of course, it was a misunderstanding! Because it has become a stumbling block for him and you to reorganize the family


    "No, my heart. You married Brother Yun for nearly a year. You should know that he is not a bully to women and children." Xia Zhixing looks at Tang Xin as if she is more and more crazy. She is very upset.


    "And you know I''m married to him for almost a year? Then you should also know that I am not divorced from him, you are still a third party to destroy other people''s families! Now it''s the one who killed other people''s children! How can you stay by his side, enjoy his protection, enjoy his care and love? What are you for?! Did you know each other once as a child? Can you brutally kill other people''s children? " Tang Xin sticks out his hand and pokes Xia Zhixing''s shoulder. His words are like a blade, merciless.


    "Sorry! I thought you can''t wait to leave him, and he smiles again because he has me. I think it''s good for everyone


    It is not, originally Tang Xin said that he wanted to leave Brother Yun. He had already loved him quietly. He would hate her so much and complain that he destroyed her happiness.

 Chapter 238

    "You think? Did you ask me when you decided to be with him? At that time, Hou Ming knew what relationship I had with him. As my most trusted good sister, did you ask me? Don''t take your actions as great. In the final analysis, you are the third party who destroys the marriage of good sisters


    "Heart, I..."


    "You what you? For him, the child in your stomach is treasure, and that in my stomach is root grass! Since he killed my child, I want his treasure to pay for my child''s life


    "No! You can''t hurt her! I will not let you succeed again! Never, I''ll get rid of you


    "Away? If I don''t take the lead for you, you will still be a pitiful bully! go away! I will avenge your child in a moment


    Xia Zhixing looks at a Tang Xin, but two different tone of voice, the whole person is confused, completely do not know how this is going on.


    "I don''t need it! You are not acting for me, you are harming me. Don''t punish others with your resentment! It''s my business that the child hasn''t been protected well. It''s sooner or later to divorce him. It''s you who have to make it complicated! So, this time, even if you die, I want you to disappear! "


    "Hum! You can''t stop me. I want to see how you can make me disappear


    Sound falls, Tang heart pokes the hand of Xia Zhixing''s shoulder to change direction suddenly, mercilessly pushed the Xia Zhixing.


    "Ah


    Caught off guard, Xia Zhixing is about to fall down the stairs.


    At that time, Tang Xin just finished pushing out the action, the next moment he rushed to the front to push Xia Zhixing back to the stair landing, and he fell down the stairs instead of her.


    At the critical moment, a flash of figure flashed like lightning. She jumped to the front of Tang Xin who was about to fall. She used his body as a buffer for her. Xia Zhixing also quickly reached out to pull her back, but The one who stopped her from falling was not so lucky. She rolled down the stairs.


    "No! The schoolmaster Tang Xin sent out a shrill cry and ran down to check his injury.


    She picked him up. "Schoolmaster, where did you hurt? Where does it hurt? "


    "Heart, are you ok?" Gu Xingyun held his waist and sat up. He worried about her. Seeing that her face was a little pale, there was no other injury. He was relieved, "as long as you''re OK, just fine."


    With that, he fell back again. This time, he fell on Tang Xin''s legs. The palm of Tang Xin''s palm was resting on the back of his head. She found that the palm was wet and hot, and she was in a panic.


    "Doctor! Call a doctor


    The voice of fear resounded through the stairs


    Gu Xingyun was pushed into the operating room, Xia Zhixing has been accompanied by her waiting, never left.


    "Xinxin, do you have schizophrenia?" Xia Zhixing asked carefully.


    She''s not an idiot. She won''t encounter similar things several times without realizing it.


    Tang heart body a shudder, then, embarrassed to lower his head, "I''m sorry, hurt you."


    "That is to say, all the words and actions that hurt me are not your intention, but another person you split up, right?" The original really guessed right, the heart is still her original understanding of the heart, never changed.


    "I''ve tried very hard to stop her, but she will come out. I''m sorry." Tang Xin twisted her fingers and couldn''t imagine what would have happened if she had not defeated ice at that time.

 Chapter 239

    Xia Zhixing wrapped her hand painfully, "heart, what you should tell me, why do you have to bear those things that shouldn''t be borne by you?"


    Tang Xin raised her head with tears in her eyes, looked at her faintly and took away her hand lightly, "how should I tell you? You and I both know that we can''t go back to the past. What position do you want me to take to tell you? "


    "You''re really blaming me, aren''t you?" If there is no resentment, then the other she split up will not be angry.


    Tang Xin shook his head, "I don''t have the right to blame you. After all, it''s all you have. Now I just hope to get a divorce soon and have nothing to do with you."


    "Do you want to have nothing to do with us, or do you want to change your husband''s name quickly?"


    A cold and heartless voice broke out.


    Tang Xin''s face was white, sat up straight, staring at the operating room, disdained to look at him.


    "Brother Yun, heart her..."


    Xia Zhixing just wants to tell Li Yunshen that the past heart hurt her is a misunderstanding, and then she is pulled by Tang Xin.


    She looked at Tang Xin and saw that Tang Xin''s eyes were full of begging. She begged her not to tell Li Yunshen about her split personality.


    Yes, Tang Xin is begging her.


    She didn''t need the man to know, she didn''t need his sympathy, she wanted to keep the little bit of self-esteem she had left.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Li Yunshen naturally did not leak the eye contact between them, frowning and questioning.


    "Heart, her body is still in the conditioning, what''s more, she almost had an accident just now, scared, you don''t have a straight face to her." Xia Zhixing cleverly changed the original words.


    "What about you? Didn''t you almost have an accident just now?" With that, Li Yun''s eyes, as cold as a sword, are almost going to shoot through Tang Xin.


    When he arrived, he had already learned about the situation from Zhaoyang. It was Tang Xin who held a grudge and wanted to hurt the child in Xia Zhixing''s stomach. One life paid for another.


    "I''m ok, thanks to my heart." Xia Zhixing said with a smile.


    Li Yunshen didn''t believe her words, went to Tang Xin, pulled her parallel to the other side, "you hate me, let you have no child, it doesn''t matter, what do you hate, just rush at me, don''t move her a cent! Even if you want to pay for your life, I will give it to you! "


    Tang Xin looked at the man with Xia Zhixing in his eyes and heart. She laughed sarcastically, "I want your life to be dirty. I just hope you can sign a divorce quickly and get out of my world!"


    Li Yun looks at this strange and familiar woman in front of her, unable to speak for a long time.


    Tang Xin turned his back and didn''t want to look at him again. Instead, he waited for the lamp to go out. He sincerely prayed that Gu Xingyun would not have an accident because of her.


    When the operation lamp is on, her life will be bright. She can live well without him and without them.


    "Mind, don''t worry, Mr. Gu is so kind, he will be OK." Xia Zhixing came over and gently comforted him to ease the embarrassment.


    Tang Xin but coldly refused to touch her, "please leave, the people inside have nothing to do with you, there is no need to waste your precious time."


    Xia Zhixing''s hand is stiff in the air, looking at Tang Xin''s cold side face.


    Is it really going to end in such a way that they don''t communicate with each other?


    Li Yun came up and put his arms around the shoulder of Xia Zhixing, "let''s go."


    Behind him, the sound of footsteps gradually away, Tang Xin finally broke his shoulders, raised his head and let his tears roll in his eyes.


    Without them, she believed that she would become stronger and brave

 Chapter 240

    "Brother Yun Brother Yun... "


    Xia Zhixing called over and over again, and his face was black and deep.


    Li Yunshen came back to himself, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right?" Xia Zhixing looks at him anxiously.


    "It''s OK." That''s strange.


    "But you hurt my shoulder." Xia Zhixing frowned playfully.


    Li Yunshen quickly released his hand, a face of embarrassment, "very painful? Would you like to go back and show it to the doctor? "


    "Ha ha Brother Yun, I lied to you. I''m not fragile. " Xia Zhixing smiles and looks at the small park outside the hospital, "Brother Yun, accompany me to the park for a walk."


    "But your body..." After waking up, little star refused to say anything. He just said with a smile that maybe it was someone else''s prank on the phone, but they knew better than anyone else that it was not!


    "I''m much happier than my heart." When it comes to Tang Xin, Xia Zhixing''s look is completely darkened.


    Li Yun deeply lowered his head and took her to the small park.


    They found a double chair and sat down.


    Xia Zhixing looked at the blue sky, then looked at Li Yunshen and asked his doubts in his heart, "Brother Yun, before he decided to take me back to the star garden, did you really not know that your heart was pregnant?"


    "Little star, that''s between me and her. It has nothing to do with you, you know?" Li Yun deeply leans on the chair, firmly undertakes all.


    "Brother Yun, aren''t you tired?" Xia Zhixing gently put his head on his shoulder, "for so many years, for me, you have been tired enough, and now because of me, you hurt the people you shouldn''t hurt. Brother Yun, sometimes I wonder, shouldn''t I come back and meet you again? "


    "Fool, it''s the happiest thing for Brother Yun to see that you are still alive." Li Yunshen patted her on the shoulder.


    As long as she is good, he can give up anything. Anyway, he is a person who has climbed out of hell.


    "But I can''t give up. I can''t bear Brother Yun''s depression and pain." If she had known that things would turn out like this, she would not have come back after her death.


    However, step out of the first step can no longer retreat, can only harden the scalp, ignorance of conscience to move forward.


    "Don''t think about it. Where can you see that I''m suppressing my pain? Isn''t it the same?" Li Yun deep smile, that smile is again reluctant.


    Xia Zhixing raised his head from his shoulder, looked at him, and said definitely, "you have! I know that my brother Yun is not so cold-blooded and merciless as he looks. It is very likely that I am the reason why he has become this way. Therefore, I firmly believe that the heart of the child is not your death, the heart of the child lost, in addition to the heart, no one will be more miserable than Brother Yun, others do not know, but I understand. "


    "No! I forced her to kill the baby myself Li Yun deep closed his eyes and said numbly.


    Xia Zhixing was shocked and didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Well It must be because Brother Yun has other difficulties! "


    She would never believe that Li Yunshen would be so cruel, so ruthless to beat the child, at the same time, no one is more painful than him.


    Was it that night? The light was on all night in his room that day. He stayed up all night and smoked all night.


    That night, he was alone in the room, bearing great pain, licking the wound?


    It turns out that things are more complicated and more serious than expected. When she came back to him, she was like returning to the ivory tower. She only needed to be responsible for being happy and happy every day.


    Cloud brother has been using his pain to complete her happiness, her happiness is built on Brother Yun''s pain!

 Chapter 241

    "I''ve said everything. No matter how big the reason is, it can''t save anything. Don''t think about it, eh?" Li Yunshen once again gently held her in his arms, "you are the most important person in Brother Yun''s life. Don''t leave me because of my wishful thinking, do you know?"


    "Brother Yun, I know that if I want to leave, you won''t let me, so I won''t. But I want my heart to come back to you


    "Fool, don''t think about it. We agreed at the beginning that I will be the father of the child. I will take care of it. Don''t worry about it."


    "But Then you and your heart will... "


    "She and I have never started. You should know better than anyone else." Li Yun raised his face and said.


    Xia Zhixing is scared, but she is not afraid. It is because she cares too much that she has such a strong reaction.


    Behind them, the figure walking on the lawn was fixed there, looking at their backs and telling each other their hearts. Her steps seemed to be filled with lead, and she could not move forward any more. She just looked at them stupidly, and her heart was still deeply hurt.


    Never started. He said they never started?


    Yes, it was a marriage where they took what they needed. In addition to their physical entanglement, their marriage had already existed in name.


    How can they start and where?


    It''s just that she thinks it''s too beautiful.


    Pinch the metal button in your hand, turn around and walk away quietly.


    After hearing the doctor''s announcement that Gu Xingyun was ok, she found that she had been holding a button in her palm. She guessed that it was pulled off by Xia Zhixing at that time. She just wanted to return the button. Zhaoyang told her that they had come to the park and asked her to return it in person, but she didn''t expect to hear his conclusion about their relationship.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she won''t forgive him any more. What does he think of their past?


    Zhaoyang looks at Tang Xin who has gone back and forth, and has a good meal. After a while, she saw her brother Yun and Xia Zhixing come back. They wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask. So they held on to the principle that more is better than less, and finally chose to hold back.


    In fact, she didn''t know why. She couldn''t help but want that stupid woman to get close to Brother Yun.


    Because, in her opinion, the relationship between Xia Zhixing and her brother Yun can be any kind in the world, but it can''t be the kind between men and women.


    And she, in fact, also in that night, the drunken Brother Yun put her under the pressure of that time like a dream, originally she thought like, in fact, only like and worship, so she could not accept Brother Yun''s way of treating her as a man to a woman.


    Oh! This secret is so embarrassing that she won''t let anyone know!


    But who knows about the next second!


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight is the most noisy moment in the entertainment city.


    In the box, several bottles of old wine have been empty.


    "Vince, why are you so stupid! Brother Yun has taught you for so many years, but in the end, he has chosen such a small shop to be its manager. He is very tired, just like a top! " Zhaoyang, who is lying down beside the sofa with a bottle of wine, points out Wenxi who is also drunk.


    "Well, you scolded enough to know why I stayed with her?" Wenxi is mysterious.

 Chapter 242

    "What else can it be for? After Brother Yun has completely terminated her, you will immediately pick her up!" Zhaoyang pouts.


    "No!" Vinci held out his finger and shook it. He ticked at her. "Come here, I''ll tell you."


    "Just pass it! Who is afraid of whom Zhaoyang stood up unsteadily and walked towards him. Before and after he reached his face, he let himself fall into his arms and directly put his pillow on his leg. "You can say it!"


    "What I''m going to tell you is a big secret. In order to be fair, you have to trade a secret with me." Vinci brushed the hair from her cheek and said with a drunken smile.


    "Secret? I''m not like you. I''m full of secrets. I don''t have secrets


    "Then I can''t tell you my secret..." Vinci also lay back with her eyes closed.


    Zhaoyang listened, not reconciled, a turn over the whole person folded on his body, hands impolitely pulled his flesh ear, "words do not count, you are still not a man ah!"


    Wenxi really felt that he was drunk. He was a rude woman to treat him in front of him, but he felt that she was seducing him with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Oh! I''m really drunk!


    "Zhaoyang, you are heavy!" He complained.


    "Don''t try to get off the subject! Say, what''s your secret? " Zhaoyang was buried in his neck.


    "And what is your secret?" Seeing her drunk like this, Vinci asked in tears and laughter.


    At this time, there was no drunkenness in his eyes.


    "My Secret Ha ha Actually, I really have a secret! And it''s a secret that can''t be told... "


    "Then I can''t let anyone know my secret!" He probably can guess what her secret is, like boss!


    "When you''re so annoying, Sivin!" Zhaoyang grabs his hair in anger, and then lies down on his neck, panting and motionless.


    "I know that''s the only word I''ll ever deserve with you." Wenxi smiles bitterly.


    "It''s really annoying." Always against her.


    "Do you want to tell me the secret?" Don''t want to hear how much she hates herself, Vinci quickly digs the subject.


    "The secret, of course, must be whispered."


    After that, Vinci only felt a soft thing on his ear, which was -


    "I''m going to start talking. Listen to me Zhaoyang''s lips found Wenxi''s ears very hard. He mumbled, "I like Brother Yun..."


    Sure enough!


    Wenxi sighed. Although Zhaoyang looks cool and noble in appearance, her heart is actually very small, and it is not difficult to guess her mind.


    "However, I now know that the original love is really just a simple love. I think my love for Brother Yun has changed from liking to loving..."


    Wenxi''s heart, which fell to the bottom of the valley, flew into the sky in an instant, "what happened then?"


    "I''ll tell you secretly, don''t tell me. It''s embarrassing!" Zhaoyang grabs his hair again and pulls his ears, but all these make Wenxi feel happy and sweet.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you my secret later." Vinci was like a wolf, cunningly luring the little sheep into his trap.


    "Well!" Zhaoyang nodded, broke his ears, and continued to whisper, "one day Brother Yun drank too much, I sent him back Hiss! Why are you pinching me


    Zhaoyang was in a state of drunkenness when she slapped her claws on her waist.

 Chapter 243

    Vinci quickly released his hand and rubbed it gently.


    He was so excited that a woman who was drunk could reveal the secret, not to mention a man.


    Eh? No way!


    According to the boss he knew, he never let himself drunk easily, except for Xia Zhixing''s death day every year before his death, he did not deliberately restrain himself.


    "Zhaoyang, your secret is not finished." He was eager to know what was going on.


    "You''ve been interfering with me all the time!" Zhaoyang wrung his face in displeasure, "where did I just say?"


    "Your Brother Yun is drunk, you send him back to his room..."


    "Oh! Yes, I sent Brother Yun back to my room and sent sister Liu away. I volunteered to stay and take care of her. At that time, I was worried that the stupid woman would do me harm to me. But obviously, my worry was unnecessary. The woman knew that I had different feelings for Brother Yun, but she could still ignore it and let me and Brother Yun stay in the same room... "


    "Say the point!" It''s bad for her. Don''t be what he thinks!


    "The point is that I confessed when Brother Yun was drunk. I wanted to make myself a woman of Brother Yun and fulfill my dream." Zhaoyang also yelled at him.


    Wenxi was so angry that she pressed her under her body, "you, dream come true?! You stupid woman, don''t you work through your brain? You have no right to say that others are stupid! "


    "You are stupid! I haven''t finished my secret yet. Do you want to hear it? " Zhaoyang beat him with both hands.


    "What else?" Wenxi blushed with anger. He didn''t want to tell him in detail. If he did, he thought his lung would blow up!


    "Of course! Before I came step by step, Brother Yun had already pressed me under my body. At that time, I was scared. It was not like what I thought


    Shit! Boss is a beast!


    Wenxi scolded angrily. Suddenly, something flashed in his mind, grabbed Zhaoyang''s shoulder and shook, "you just said that you were scared. It''s not like what you think. Then?"


    Is it that when boss wants to carry a gun to fight, she sees that the size is too amazing, so she is scared?


    "And then I ran away! Then the dream will wake up completely! You don''t know that after that night, I didn''t dare to look into Brother Yun''s eyes for a long time. It''s a shame


    Wenxi felt that there were ten thousand grass mud horses running wildly in his heart. He could hardly control them. He wanted to be happy.


    No! This stupid girl didn''t devote herself to realize her dream, but she woke up at the critical moment!


    He said, how can boss easily make himself drunk, and still in front of Zhaoyang!


    He believes that with the boss''s keen insight, Zhaoyang''s Thoughts on him naturally can''t escape his eye. Therefore, when he gets drunk, the purpose is to make Zhaoyang clear about his heart!


    Well, he took back what he had said that boss was an animal. He should say that boss is a god! At least Pudu to him!


    "I''ve finished my secret. It''s your turn Eh... " Zhaoyang burps wine and pokes Wenxi on the shoulder.


    Vinci took her hand, bowed, and laughed softly. "Do you really want to hear my secret?"


    "Well, come on!" Zhaoyang can''t wait to nod her head. She is drunk at this time, and has a simple and charming state.


    She narrowed her eyes, raised her lips and waited. Suddenly, a touch of warmth sealed her mouth. She opened her enchanted eyes and lifted up the man''s face. "What did you say just now?"

 Chapter 244

    "The secret, of course, can''t be told twice." Vinci smiles, takes her hand, bows down and kisses her back firmly.


    This time, she will never give her a chance to push him away, and never give her the thought of stopping.


    He wants her! Make her a woman of him!


    Fortunately, she responded to him quickly. Does this mean that it is not so difficult for her to accept him?


    "Zhaoyang, who am I?" Vinci still asked, and didn''t want to be a stand in for anyone.


    Zhaoyang blinked, grabbed his collar, a clever force will be him under the body, "annoying Wenxi!"


    Then, take the initiative to kiss him.


    Wen Ximei smiles, holding her face and regaining control.


    The night of early winter is long, and the fire spread in the box.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad Help me Dad... "


    "Dad Embrace... "


    "Dad..."


    The baby who could not see the outline was farther and farther away from him.


    Li Yunshen woke up from the nightmare and sat up suddenly, sweating.


    Look at the clock on the wall, three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    He rubbed his forehead, lifted the quilt out of bed, picked up his bathrobe, put it on, and walked out of the room.


    Gently opened the next door has been decorated into a baby room room room, turned on the lights, gently closed the door.


    Looking at a room full of baby supplies, slender fingers caress each item one by one, the cold outline seems to have changed a lot.


    Why? Why cheat him?


    Why didn''t you tell him the first time?


    If he had known, he would not have


    If


    If he knew it would end like this, he would not have married her.


    It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I knew it!


    They had a child who was pregnant when he drove her away.


    And she never intended to let him know, even when he knew she was pregnant, to say that the child belonged to another man.


    At the moment when he finally knew it, God played a big joke on him and took the child away forever.


    A girl who was supposed to be a dodder flower was forced to be a rose with thorns step by step by him. Now, she has to be strong.


    Li Yunshen shakes his hands and shakes the drum. His eyes are immersed in his thoughts, as if he saw the beautiful picture through the hand drum. A tender baby grabs his hand and shakes it together.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The child chuckled happily.


    Suddenly, the picture is broken, and he returns to reality from his fantasy, facing only the cold baby room.


    With a slight sigh, he slowly put down the drum, walked out of the baby room with a heavy step, and walked downstairs.


    Turning the corner, I came to the back garden behind the villa.


    Stepping on the pebble path, step by step into the glass greenhouse which has just recovered its vitality.


    Here, it was locked down.


    Just as he was about to step in, his raised foot suddenly stopped in mid air, and then withdrew. Through the glass door, she seemed to see that she was pressed on the sharp leaves by him, sobbing and suffering his plunder.


    Do not want to recall, he quickly turned to the other direction, but, it seems that how to go also can not get out of all about her.


    The piano originally placed in one corner of the hall has already been moved to the artificial lake in the back garden. On the sparkling water bank, it seems that you can see a beautiful woman sitting in front of the piano, and her white and thin fingers pop up the emotional melody on the piano keys, which makes people intoxicated.

 Chapter 245

    And because of him, she never touched the piano again, even though she knew that her hands could still play the same beautiful melody as before. Even if she longed for the feeling of fingertips flying on the keys, she never played it again.


    She was forced by him.


    Bursts of sad melody slowly flowed out, a room on the second floor of the villa lit up a light.


    Hearing the sad melody, Xia Zhixing woke up. She got out of bed and went to the French window facing the back garden. She quietly lifted a corner of the curtain. Then, she saw a handsome and outstanding man sitting in front of the piano in the middle of the artificial lake refracted by the light. His ten fingers played a sad melody on the keys.


    The blue light, the quiet night, the open manor, in an instant, here has become a melancholy country.


    In this situation, who can say that this man doesn''t care?


    Only in the dark would he release the depression and sadness in his heart.


    She knows that Brother Yun must be very miserable, but she has no way to go, she must be a bad woman!


    I''m really sorry!


    The music of the piano is sad, and the night is full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xingyun is OK. The doctor said that he hit his waist and the back of his head was hit hard. Maybe there was congestion inside. He had to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. Tang Xin took the responsibility of taking care of him.


    "Heart, come here." Gu Xingyun, lying in bed, is opening the nutritious chicken soup that his mother specially cooked for him.


    Tang Xin, who was reading on the sofa, frowned and went up, "what can I do for you?"


    "Come on, open your mouth." Gu Xingyun put a mouthful of chicken soup to her mouth, soft voice coax.


    "No! This is the chicken soup my aunt specially cooked for you. Drink it quickly Tang Xin quickly stepped back.


    Yesterday, Gu Xingyun said that he couldn''t finish drinking, so he asked her to help eliminate it. As a result, his mother saw him, and his eyes were very strange.


    "You are not in good health. I wanted to make up for you after you left the hospital. I didn''t expect that I was hospitalized. I can only offer flowers to Buddha. Open your mouth quickly." Gu Xingyun insisted.


    Tang Xinjian would not shake his head.


    "I''m a big man with a bump in the head. I drink chicken soup every day. Hurry up and be obedient." All blame his mother, nothing to stare at people, scared people.


    "Schoolmaster, even if you say so, I won''t drink it. You''d better drink it." She doesn''t want to be caught in the act.


    "Why don''t I go to the door and drink the chicken soup? I''ll tell you, my mother''s chicken soup is very nourishing. " Gu Xingyun also brought the whole cup of soup to her to let her smell the aroma.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing. He was afraid that he would run to the door to catch the wind. So he took the soup from his hand and, like yesterday, half a person.


    "That''s right." Gu Xingyun chuckled gently, picked up the bowl she had poured for himself, and then took back the chicken she deliberately scooped to him and gave it back to her. "Eat it, you can eat more meat now."


    "You''re just a psychologist, not an obstetrician. That''s not scientific." Don accepted him, but he was amused.


    "You know, apart from psychiatrists, I''m really good at Cardiology, right?" Gu Xingyun asked tentatively.


    Tang Xin nodded, "Lu Xin kidnapped me that time and told me, schoolmaster, I don''t say anything, just hope you follow your heart to choose."


    It was also because he was a cardiologist and had been involved in obstetrics and Gynecology, so he knew how to keep her child at the first time, and her child was kept at the last moment.


    Yes, her children are still there.


    Gu Xingyun is definitely the one she owes the most in her life!

 Chapter 246

    "Yes, I used to be a psychologist for some reason. Now that reason doesn''t exist now, it''s time to get back on track." Gu Xingyun said quietly glancing at Tang Xin, do not know if she can understand the hint in his words?


    Tang Xin just smile, bow head attentively drink soup, she is not do not understand, just don''t want to make things too complicated.


    "I''ll tell you, how can this boy not divide my heart?"


    Tang''s father and mother suddenly put down the paper towel and stepped into the door.


    "Mom, I just don''t want to waste your heart to share it. You don''t even care about it." Gu Xingyun looked at Tang Xin, afraid that his mother would make trouble for her, so he quickly laughed.


    "If I care about it, I won''t prepare two pairs of chopsticks for you!" Gu''s mother gave her son a look, and then she looked at Tang Xin and said, "my soup is very good for the injured and even more for pregnant women."


    "Poof!" Gu Xingyun just sent the soup to the entrance, which was very indecent. Tang Xin, who was still in shock, quickly took out a paper towel to stop the development of the disaster for him.


    "How do you know, mom?"


    The child in Tang Xin''s stomach is still true. He knew this matter the second day after taking care of Tang Xin. So at the moment when he saw that she was about to fall down the stairs, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, no matter how strong the child in her belly was, he would not have any more accidents.


    "Look down on your mother. I don''t think you were born in October. I can''t see that you are worthy to be a person?" Gu''s mother said with pride that her sharp sight fell on Tang Xin''s loose belly. "It''s been nearly five months. You''re thinner, and it''s not obvious that it''s normal."


    "Yes." Tang Xin nods her head cleverly. However, what Gu''s mother says next makes her more astonished.


    "Now that the children are pregnant, we should choose a day to do the wedding before the stomach is obvious."


    Tang Xin is stupid. This misunderstanding is too big.


    "Auntie, this..."


    "Xin Xin, I suddenly want to eat grapes. Would you go and buy them for me?" Gu Xingyun suddenly interrupts Tang Xin''s words and pushes her away.


    Tang Xin looked at him with a heavy heart, nodded and went out.


    I just didn''t expect to meet people under the hospital building that I didn''t want to see again.


    What else is he doing here?


    Didn''t Xia Zhixing leave hospital on the day of the accident?


    Seeing Li Yunshen''s outstanding posture standing upright beside the car, Tang Xin chooses not to see it and walks straight past him with his back straight.


    "To where?" He asked.


    Tang Xin didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Zhaoyang came up faster and blocked her way.


    "Shopping, please tell her to get out of the way!" Tang Xin is aimed at Li Yunshen and said, of course, she knows that Zhaoyang is only the responsibility, if she wants to be another person, she will do the same.


    "What to buy, let Zhaoyang go." He came to her and handed Zhaoyang a look.


    "No, I don''t have to worry about my own business." Tang''s heart is cold and alienated.


    "Zhaoyang, go up and ask the patient what he needs." Li Yunshen directly ordered.


    Tang Xin is anxious, cold stare at him one eye, take out money to pass Zhaoyang, "trouble you to help me buy two catties of red wine, thank you."


    Zhaoyang gave her a look and didn''t take the money from her hand, as if the hundred yuan insulted her.


    Next, Li Yunshen directly pulled her to the small park outside, a remote flower tree.

 Chapter 247

    "I thought I made it clear last time." Tang Xin shook his hand coldly.


    Li Yunshen once again clasped her hand, pressed her to the root of the tree, bowed his head, and strongly kissed her.


    Tang Xin struggled, but he held her hand high, the other hand gripped her jaw, completely fixed, unscrupulously, mercilessly plundered the sweetness in her mouth.


    Tang Xin kicks a few legs, useless, simply give up the struggle, dry stare, let him kiss enough.


    "If I don''t want to see me, should I let you do it?" Li Yunshen let go of her lips and turned to her neck. Wearing a round collar skirt, she was just convenient for him to ask for.


    "Devil!" Tang Xin spits out two words.


    Why doesn''t he have a little bit of guilt?


    "Ah You are not the first to scold me like this. Maybe you have scolded me countless times before, but now you have the courage to scold me out loud. " He whispered in her ear.


    "Hiss..." Tang Xin suddenly eat pain to make a voice, because he burned a mark on her neck.


    Seeing the trace on her neck, Li Yunshen converged with satisfaction and gently kissed her.


    Tang Xin caresses the place where he sucks pain, stares at him, "what do you want in the end?"


    "It''s enough to hide for so many days. Do you think you can hide if I take you away?" Li Yun''s deep cold tunnel.


    Tang Xin sneered, "hide? I just don''t want to see you. Why should I hide? It''s not me who has done something shady. "


    "Well, then follow me!" Li Yunshen''s eyes flashed a touch of deep pain.


    "No way! Don''t show up in front of me until you get a divorce agreement! It will remind me of what a cold-blooded and merciless executioner you are Tang Xin said with gnashing teeth and turned away from him.


    Li Yunshen looked at her back and hit the tree root with a hard blow


    "Brother Yun, you have done what you want, but it''s too cheap for that kind of person!" Downstairs the hospital, Zhaoyang saw Li Yunshen back, indignant tunnel.


    "Of course not! The account must be calculated in a single stroke! " Li Yunshen''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light, and Zhaoyang couldn''t help shivering secretly.


    This time, the man is absolutely digging his own grave!


    Li Yunshen opened the car door and sat in it without squinting.


    Brother Yun and that stupid woman can be really scissors, but also disorderly!


    Isn''t that Gu Xingyun''s? All of a sudden, he became Brother Yun''s again, alas! I don''t know what that stupid woman is doing!


    Zhaoyang looked at the hospital building and the big boss in the back seat. He wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. He felt his nose and quickly returned to his seat and drove away.


    When Tang Xin came back, it was half an hour later. When she was making the elevator, she happened to meet Gu''s father and Gu''s mother about to leave. The two elders looked at her with incomprehension. She thought it was Gu Xingyun who made it clear to them. Even though they were expressionless, she still gave them a smile and nodded before turning away.


    "Heart, I bought it back. It''s hard."


    Gu Xingyun saw her enter the door and got out of bed to take the grapes in her hand. His sight suddenly stopped at the band aid on her neck, and his expression was tight, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    Tang heart look flustered, quickly press down that place, guilty of lying, "just accidentally cut by the flowers and leaves."


    Gu Xingyun saw that she was lying and did not expose it again.

 Chapter 248

    He thought, he should know what''s going on. There will be no one else but that man.


    He smiles and quietly takes the grapes to the bathroom to wash them.


    "Schoolmaster, what did you say to your uncle and aunt?" Tang asked solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t pressure you anymore." Gu Xingyun said lightly, will peel the grapes to her mouth.


    Tang Xin embarrassed smile, "I can come by myself."


    Gu Xingyun shrugged, "if you want to offer hospitality, you can''t do it. It''s really a failure." Then, open your mouth and swallow the grapes in your mouth.


    Tang Xin looked at it with a smile, and they began to chat.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu Xingyun was discharged from the hospital, and the psychological clinic was managed by someone. He is now at home and has a good rest. When he is well, he should go to get the scalpel he should take.


    Tang Lingfeng knew that after her accident, she gave her maternity leave in advance, but she didn''t accept it. When Gu Xingyun got better, she would go back to work.


    She will not waste any more time in the future, she should strive to enrich herself, will not give herself the opportunity to retract that small world!


    Today, Vinci called her and said she had something to look for, so she took the time to come to the boudoir''s room.


    "Vince, what is it?" As soon as she entered the door, she asked Vinci directly at the counter.


    "Oh, you can make me a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, no sugar or milk, the sixth table by the window! I''ll look for something! " Vinci seemed busy diving under the counter looking for something.


    Blue Mountain coffee, no sugar, no milk, good familiar taste.


    At that time, Li Yunshen asked her to send her a blue mountain without sugar and milk, but she was afraid that it would be too bitter, and finally she added half a sugar to him.


    Tang Xin twisted her eyebrows, put the bag away, and then went into the backstage to do it. She is also the owner''s wife of the shop. She should be. Anyway, Wenxi has never been polite to her.


    When Tang Xin made the coffee and took it out, Wenxi, who had been drilling under the counter looking for something, suddenly stopped all his movements, slowly raised his head and watched Tang Xinchao approach the man anxiously.


    Tang Xin personally supervised the decoration of the shop, and the seats were designed by her and Xia Zhixing. With her eyes closed, they could find the place Wenxi said, but --


    to her surprise, the guest at table 6 was Li Yunshen!


    Why does he come here for coffee? And still alone?


    Suddenly stopped, she steadied her mind, a face indifferent to go forward, put the coffee in front of him, "let you wait for a long time, I wish you have a good time!"


    She squeezed out a formulaic smile and said the formulaic words. She turned and left, but one hand firmly grasped her.


    "Sit down!" The tone of command, as always, cannot be refused.


    Tang Xin didn''t turn back, just trying to get rid of him. However, the more she struggled, the more tightly he grasped.


    "Don''t let me use the strong one." This is a direct threat.


    Tang Xin reluctantly gives up the struggle and looks back coldly into his eyes. He also let her sit down.


    Tang Xin stroked her skirt and sat in her seat, calmly and indifferently looking at him. "I''m really honored to let president Li work so hard for me."


    Li Yunshen just slowly stirred coffee, his eyes staring at her, a blink, look at her cold like frost, listen to her words with thorns, still, no expression.


    Why does he keep staring at her? Why don''t you say something? Is that what you''re asking her to do is to stare at her like this?

 Chapter 249

    "If President Li doesn''t come here for divorce, then there''s nothing to talk about. I''m still very busy. Please do as you please." With that, Tang Xin made a gesture to get up.


    "Is it because you dare not face me, or do you want to go back and take care of the man?" A cold tone sounded.


    Tang Xin clenched his fist and sat down again. "Why don''t I dare to face you? After you killed my child in cold blood and mercilessly, you should be the one you can''t face? What''s more, I''m in a hurry to leave to take care of anyone. What I do has nothing to do with President Li Da! "


    "Is it?" Li Yun deep not angry but smile, "if I remember correctly, we haven''t signed the divorce yet? Can you really have nothing to do with me? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Isn''t he going to divorce?


    "Literally." He lifted his lips and sipped his coffee.


    Tang Xin''s face was white, and he was still unwilling to let her go?


    If you want to go on the road to a lawsuit, it is nothing more than hitting the stone with an egg. The only way is that he is willing to let go, but his attitude seems to be that it is consumed like this.


    "My children can''t threaten you any more. Why don''t you want to let me go? You can let go of Tang family. Why do you still want to tie me up? Your little star has come back, and the girl you should guard is back. Why torture me


    If Tang''s family is no longer the exception, why is she not willing to be investigated?


    How much does he hate her?


    As soon as she didn''t do anything to hurt his little star, she admitted that she didn''t apologize to him, at most It''s just that he was framed by his cousin''s medicine and put a green cap on him. Does he want to torture her for life?


    "Leave that man!" He ordered in a strong and domineering way.


    Tang Xin''s face was stunned. After half a sound, she recalled, "why should I?"


    Gu Xingyun paid so much for her, and she was hurt more than once. At this time, she must stay by his side and take care of him.


    "Why do you want to live with him when the children are gone?"


    After hearing the speech, Tang Xin understood that he didn''t come to trouble her before, because he knew that the child belonged to Gu Xingyun, so she had nothing to do with Gu Xingyun. Now he felt that he was not qualified to live with Gu Xingyun when the child was gone.


    What kind of logic is this!


    Didn''t he feel half guilty for killing her child?


    "Thank you for reminding me that at this moment I am facing a murderer!" She grinned at her teeth.


    Such as Obsidian eyes unhappy squint, but after all nothing said, just staring at her.


    He was indeed the culprit for the indirect death of their children, no different from the murderer. It is said that tiger poison does not eat children. He did not expect


    Tang Xin, when he was the default, was disheartened and said, "if you really don''t want to divorce, you can do whatever you want. From now on, you have your own, I have mine, and from now on, they are wonderful! Two years later, I''ll sue the court. We live apart for two years and apply for an automatic divorce. "


    As early as she heard his callous voice from the telephone receiver, she had no hope for him. No matter how much attachment she had, she was completely disillusioned with the red blood flowing down her legs at that time.


    She will try to make herself irrelevant to him!


    Looking at her resolute look, Li Yun''s deep eyes flashed a trace of hard to catch the strange light.


    "It''s really different. It''s good. It''s really good." He got up as he spoke, and then pulled her away.

 Chapter 250

    "Li Yunshen, what are you doing! Let go Tang Xin struggles in panic.


    Thick big palm embraces her slender waist, eyeground flash a wipe of surprise, "fat?"


    "Eat well, sleep well, some people take care of everything, why not be fat!" Tang Xin was terrified. He quickly broke off his hands around his waist for fear that he could see the clue.


    Li Yun deep eyes color a sink, put his arm on her shoulder, came to the counter, fingers tap on the table.


    Wenxi immediately sent her bag up, then gave Tang Xin an expression of "can''t help" and watched them leave.


    Force her into the car, Li Yunshen drives by himself.


    "Let me out of the car!" Tang Xin looks ahead and asks coldly.


    The man next to her turned a deaf ear. She had to turn her eyes to him. "I said, I want to get out of the car."


    However, in return, he leaned over and gave him a hard kiss.


    After the kiss, he drove as if nothing had happened.


    "You..."


    "It''s much quieter." He wiped the marks on his lips with his finger belly, and looked as if he could not finish it.


    Tang heart face a red, indignant to wipe his red lips, when he became so rogue!


    "I think we need a quiet place to talk." He said.


    "Nothing to talk about but divorce." Don''t open your face and look out the window.


    Li Yun deep side eyes look helplessly at her, concentrate on driving.


    An hour later, the car stopped at his seaside villa.


    Tang Xin gets off the bus and looks at the building.


    She had lived here peacefully, and it was a rare time for them to be calm.


    At that time, he tolerated all of her, even if he could not bear it at last, he just pressed her back to the bed and asked hard for it, which made her have no strength to make a fuss.


    Later, when she recalled, the corners of her mouth would bend slightly. Even though they were all playing at that time, she still felt very real and satisfied.


    Now, it''s just bitterness and pain.


    "Let''s go." He took her hand and walked into the villa.


    Tang Xin has never mentioned the steps, and his hand is still very determined to take back, if not for his hard grasp.


    He looked at her coldly, "why not go?"


    "Not suitable." Don''t look cold.


    The man behind her did not move for a long time. Suddenly, her body suddenly soared into the air.


    He picked her up and walked straight into the villa. She was so frightened that she could only encircle his neck.


    "The last time we held a party for the 15th anniversary of hermit''s life, all the members of the hermit came here. As for the two guys who are not good at what they say, you should think that their mouths are being swept by machine guns. Maybe..."


    Tang Xin was shocked to see him. Why did it take so long to explain? Why is this the time to explain?


    "Let me go! You let me down Suddenly she struggled violently.


    Li Yun deep do not understand why she is so excited, for fear that she moves too fiercely to fall down, quickly put her down.


    As soon as Tang Xinjiao landed, he immediately backed away from him. "At that time, you could tell me what party I was going to, and you could introduce me to your friends openly, but you didn''t! Now you suddenly think of it and explain it. Have you ever thought whether I still want to hear it or not? I tell you, I don''t want to! I don''t want to! In the past, I couldn''t fit into your life circle, and I don''t want to get closer to it in the future. I''m not, I''m rare, I''m rare! "

 Chapter 251

    Li Yun looks at her hysterical appearance deeply and firmly, silent.


    Tang was hard hearted and forced to keep his face off.


    He is always like this, clearly cold and heartless face, but can use a pair of as if hidden thousands of words but can not tell the eyes at her, lure her heart soft, she just don''t want!


    She won''t be silly any more. She won''t fall into his trap and let him continue to hurt.


    "Would you be too excited just to show you your house?" After half ring, he sneered and walked into the villa first.


    "My house?" Tang Xin thought that he had heard wrong, so he rushed to catch up.


    Then he walked into the vestibule, into the room, into the bedroom where they had been sleeping together, and then saw him open the drawer and take out a stack of documents like house property certificates.


    "This villa belongs to you. It''s up to you whether you sell it or not."


    Tang Xin was staring at the thing he handed over, then shook his head and laughed, "what are you doing? Compensation? Is it compensation for my divorce or for the loss of my child? "


    She seized it and raised her hand abruptly. The documents were flying all over the sky.


    "I don''t need any compensation from you, as long as you agree to sign the divorce! If you have to compensate, then this divorce is the biggest compensation for me


    "Anyway, the house is already yours." Li Yunshen turned away indifferently and said coldly.


    "Whether I want it or not, you just give it to me, so that you can feel at ease? Can you forget that you were the executioner of my child! Don''t you have nightmares in your dreams? " That''s their child!


    Li Yunshen still has no expression in front of the window, but his hands under the cuff have been clenched into fists secretly, as if he is suffering from the pain that other people can''t see.


    "Let me go. Anyway, you are going to take your little star back to America. Why drag me? I know I''m not good enough. There''s nothing worth your heartache and pity. But if pity can let you let me go, please give me your mercy and let me go... "


    Only in this way can she be reborn completely. If his mercy can make her free, she is not afraid to beg.


    "Damn it, you..." Li Yun turned back and glared at her pear blossom with rain.


    Where is she not worthy of his heartache and pity?


    Her own appearance has been worth a man to love to pity!!


    "If you are afraid that the purpose of my divorce is to be with another man and hurt your face, I can promise you that I will not! Even if you want me to never marry again, I will, as long as As long as you want a divorce! "


    She had made up her mind that she would not remarry in her life. She just wanted to get rid of all the pain and give birth to the children and raise them well.


    Li Yunshen looked at her for a long time, long enough to think that he had been turned into a stone statue, but he suddenly strode forward, clasped the back of her head with his big palm, bent his head, and firmly held her lips.


    This kiss, like that time in the street where the lights were down, he kissed her.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand that it was a kiss without tomorrow.


    After a while, he let go of her and looked down at her with two lines of tears hanging from her eyes. "Marriage, I will leave..."


    The low and deep voice sounded overhead, and Tang Xin looked up and waited.

 Chapter 252

    Li Yunshen suddenly hugged her in his arms and repeatedly kisses her temples.


    It was the first such emotional embrace she had received with him in such a long time, and he seemed, as if, and just like her, struggling in pain.


    "Are you..." Don''t want to divorce her?


    Will it?


    But if he doesn''t want a divorce, why must someone kill her child? Just because the child in her stomach is not his, so we have to knock it out and never suffer from it?


    "Little star, I must guard with my life, and you, all I can do is die with me..."


    His whispering words sounded in his ears.


    Once upon a time, Tang Xin doubted whether he had heard wrong? If not, what does he mean by that?


    She suddenly remembered that time the earth house kidnapping, he did not hesitate to save Xia Zhixing, yes, but he also chose to accompany her to wait for the bomb to explode!!


    Is


    Before she can figure it out, Li Yunshen has pushed her away coldly, with a cold and merciless face, which makes people can''t imagine that he was really talking just now.


    "I''m flying to New York at nine o''clock tonight." He told me coldly.


    Tang Xin nodded mechanically. "That''s very good. The stars said that they had never been abroad. They had fantasized about the paradise in New York. She wanted to go shopping on Fifth Street. She also wanted to go to the Empire State Building and look around the beautiful skyline around New York."


    She also wants to have a good look at what New York looks like. She wants to walk on the streets of New York and feel the customs of New York. Most importantly, there should be people who want to stay with each other.


    Unfortunately, that person will not have, that dream is impossible.


    What he said and did was to say goodbye forever.


    She knew that tomorrow she would receive his signed divorce agreement.


    "Here, everything will not change. It depends on how you decide." Li Yunshen bent down to pick up the document on the ground and handed it to her, "I''ll let the driver take you back, or I''ll send you."


    "Don''t bother you, just let the driver deliver it!" Tang Xin quickly took over the document in his hand, quickly turned around and walked out of the room that once belonged to them.


    Villa, is his compensation, he wants to give, she can only accept, can not refuse.


    His fingertips touched for a moment and then pulled away. Li Yunshen''s hand was still stiff in the air, and he looked at the woman who regarded him as a wolf and left in a hurry.


    She hates him so much, can you expect her to understand?


    Oh She won''t understand. She can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After a month,


    "heart, if you don''t stop, the potted flower will be drowned by you As soon as Gu Xingyun came back from work, he saw Tang Xinzheng outside the balcony pouring flowers. If he came back later, he would be flooded.


    "Ah After seeing the disaster that he had created, Tang Xin hastily took care of the aftermath.


    Gu Xingyun put down the briefcase and rushed over to take her away. "Don''t be busy. Let me come."


    Tang Xin, who has been nearly six months old, can clearly see her stomach. She blinks with guilt and stands still in the safe area. Gu Xingyun takes care of the aftermath for her.


    "Heart, you still can''t let him go?" Gu Xingyun, cleaning up the wet ground, asked.


    Of course, he knows who Tang Xin is out of his mind. Is that man really so good? Good enough to leave so long, may never come back, she is still wholeheartedly thinking about?

 Chapter 253

    Tang Xin''s face suddenly darkened, "schoolmaster, I don''t have It''s just Just waiting for him to send the divorce papers. "


    "You are deceiving yourself! My heart, the reason why you always call me a senior student and refuse to change my words is that you never intend to give me a chance. I know, I know, but I don''t care. I can wait until you are willing to take the first step towards me. Then I will take the rest, no matter how many steps I take. I believe that one day I can go to your heart and take his place. " Gu Xingyun looks at her affectionately like Haiti, and gently confesses his sincerity to her.


    Tang Xin is at a loss. Her heart is calm. If she has feelings, it is just a feeling of guilt.


    "Schoolmaster, I..."


    "Don''t say it! Don''t tell me, I know I will not force you, I like you are always my business, you must not have pressure, I will say this today, just hope that one day when you give up your heart to him, you can consider me. If you are in trouble or troubled you, you can think that you have not heard of it. How can we live Gu Xingyun came up and said softly.


    Tang Xin was moved to tears, "schoolmaster, I''m sorry I''m really sorry, I can''t like you, but I let you take care of me so comfortably. I''m a selfish woman, right? "


    However, Gu Xingyun is like a brother to her. She can completely give herself to him, let him take care of him for free, and rely on him as a matter of course.


    "Yes! So please continue to be selfish in the future, because taking care of you and the children is the greatest achievement of my life Gu Xingyun gently smile, cover up the loss of heart.


    "Thank you, schoolmaster."


    He''s really nice, but she doesn''t feel like a man or a woman to him.


    "Thank you again, and I''m going to turn my face off!" Gu Xingyun helped her into the room and closed the French windows on the balcony to prevent the cold wind from blowing in.


    "I mean seriously, you are a very important and important person in my life." I took her in when she was helpless, and gave her shoulder to lean on when she was weak.


    He is a relative, a friend, a family member, but he can''t be a lover.


    She, I''m really sorry.


    Gu Xingyun sighs gently, is very important, but not the most important, destined not to be the first in her heart.


    The awkward silence between them was interrupted by a doorbell.


    "My mother should be here." Gu Xingyun pushed his glasses and got up to open the door.


    "Why is there wind in the room? She went to the balcony to blow the wind again!" Sure enough, as soon as Gu''s mother came in, she asked with a straight face.


    Tang Xin was flattered with a smile and got up to greet him. "Auntie, I just went out and watered the flowers. It''s OK. Besides, this month, after you help me to adjust myself, I''m not so weak."


    Gu''s personality is very warm and lovely. She has a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. What she says and what she thinks is not the same thing. She always likes to scold people with a straight face. In fact, it''s all for the sake of each other''s good.


    "Don''t give me the misty soup. You can call me good now. There are four months left. I think you can suffer." Gu''s mother put the soup on the table, and then forced Tang Xin to drink it. Then they chatted.


    Often at this time, Gu Xingyun can only feel his head, quietly into the study busy.


    Seeing that they get along better and better, he began to worry. When his mother knows the truth, will it be a big blow?

 Chapter 254

    The next morning, the boudoir''s room


    entered with a touch of red and stood in front of the counter. Suddenly, her cold and gorgeous face suddenly laughed like canhua and waved, "Hi!"


    Wenxi petrified, couldn''t believe to look at the woman in front of her, her mouth also became faltering, "you When did you come back? "


    When she woke up that night, she didn''t show too surprised expression. She got out of bed and still lived in a orderly way, as if nothing had happened between them.


    At the end of the flight, I called him to tell him that he was going back to the United States. I would like to come back to drink with him next time.


    She is definitely the most heartless woman he has ever seen!


    "I just got off the plane half an hour ago. Brother Yun gave me a holiday!" Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    "Wait! Boss let you off? That is to say, you are not the only one to come back, the boss is also back? " No, are you going to be gone forever?


    "Of course, Miss Xia has come back together. What should have happened, what has happened now, has not changed." Zhaoyang didn''t think there was anything strange about it. It was just taking Xia Zhixing abroad to relax.


    He nodded.


    Zhaoyang wondered, "is it hard for you to hope that boss will never come back? Wenxi, you can''t complain so much about Brother Yun! If you had listened to me, you would have been so powerful around Brother Yun that you could not have been wronged to be a small shop manager here. "


    Wenxi is hard to say. He is not complaining, but


    Oh! This is really over! As soon as the boss comes back, he can''t hide anything. If he doesn''t report his feelings, it''s a big crime!


    "Close up quickly, let''s drink!" Zhaoyang encouraged with interest.


    Wenxi glanced at the customers all over the place, and several black lines slipped down his forehead. Why does Zhaoyang seem to be more and more mindless when facing him now!


    ¡­¡­


    "Heart, please send this document in for me to the president for signature." Su Hehuan delivers the document to Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin, sitting in the independent section, looked up from the book of business management, pushed the anti radiation glasses on his face, and smiled, "I''m going to go to the bathroom right now. You may have to send this document in yourself. I''ll inform the president."


    Finish saying that, leisurely press the inside line telephone, did not have time to wait for Su He Huan to stop, the telephone already spread Tang Lingfeng formulaic voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "President, the documents sent by the planning department, I asked Huan Huan to send them in for you to sign. Is it OK to go in now?"


    Su Hehuan hugged the document, frowned in chagrin, and peered at Tang Xin quietly. However, she seemed to know nothing at all. But why did she find all kinds of excuses to go away every time she sent the received documents or anything, so that she could go in and face the CEO in person.


    "Huanhuan, the president said you can go in. I''m sorry, I have to go to the bathroom." Tang Xin laughs to have no city government, rises to walk toward the direction of toilet.


    That''s all she can help. I hope the second brother is sincere to Su Hehuan, not just for fun. If the second brother used her to say that the woman was su Hehuan, they should have been together.


    In her opinion, Su Hehuan is a shrewd woman, not a character who wants to climb up by beauty. The reason why she develops a deep love affair with her second brother is because she just likes it.


    "Be careful, then. Be careful of the slippery ground." Su Hehuan said uneasily.

 Chapter 255

    Tang Xin laughs. After hitting her stomach, the computer in front of her desk is removed. She only needs to filter the files for the president every day, answer the phone, make tea or coffee. When she is really bored, she helps her colleagues print documents. Of course, most of them refuse to let her help.


    However, every time she attended the meeting on time, she did her duty conscientiously and learned a lot. Now, everyone knows that the president of down group has a dedicated secretary.


    When Tang Xin returned to her post, she happened to meet Su Hehuan coming out of the office. No accident, Su Hehuan''s face was flushed with indelible ambiguity.


    "Huan Huan, are you having trouble with this document? How can you get in so long?" Tang Xinxing asked with concern.


    Su Hehuan looked embarrassed and gave a dry smile, "ha ha Several mistakes have been corrected. "


    "Didn''t the president scold you? I''m sorry. I''m all to blame. If I didn''t rush to the bathroom at this time, you wouldn''t have to go in and face him. Look, you''re too scared to look up. " Tang Xin secretly smiles and looks at Su He Huan, whose head is lower.


    It''s fun to make fun of people occasionally.


    If Su Hehuan was really the lover assumed by her second brother, there would be sufficient reasons why Su Hehuan took the initiative to treat her as soon as she saw her. The only reason was that she knew Tang Lingfeng had used her, so she wanted to make up for it.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t think she has such a great sense of intimacy, and her popularity is not very good.


    "Heart, it''s really OK. I''ll send out the document first. You should pay attention to your body. Don''t be too tired." With that, Su Hehuan flies away.


    Tang Xin chuckled and bowed his head to the baby in his stomach and whispered, "baby, isn''t Auntie Leucaena very cute? It would be nice if she were your second aunt, right


    "Heart, and my nephew for prenatal education?" I don''t know when, Tang Lingfeng has come out of the office.


    "Yes, second brother. Do you think it''s interesting?" Tang Xin looked up and said with a smile.


    Tang Lingfeng of course knew what she was saying and said with a gentle smile, "my uncle can''t wait to meet the little things."


    "The baby is also working hard to grow up, when the good health to come out to meet you!" Caressing round belly, Tang heart is full of the glory of maternal love.


    The child is stronger than she imagined. She has not left her after so many setbacks. She is both heartache and proud.


    Tang Lingfeng watched Tang Xin transform from a green and ignorant appearance into a strong and brave mother now. He felt an indescribable taste in his heart, "heart, move back to the Tang family, you need more careful care in the next few months."


    Tang Xin shakes his head, "no, I have a good time outside. Thank you for your kindness."


    She has no sense of the Tang family, not to mention there is no position to go back, married out of the daughter like the water thrown out, isn''t it?


    "However, if you live in the Tang family, you can get better protection. For example, you don''t want Li Yun to know that the child is still OK." She and Li Yunshen later what happened, he did not know very well, only know that Tang Xin''s children almost run away because of Li Yunshen.


    Tang Xin or firmly shook his head, "he has returned to the United States, the United States is where he took root, should not come back."

 Chapter 256

    "But he hasn''t sent you the divorce agreement yet." I really don''t know what Li Yunshen wants to do. It''s so muddleheaded. Is it interesting?


    "Maybe he''s busy. He said he would give it to me." She wanted to get his signed divorce agreement quickly, and there was another voice in her heart resisting the arrival of that moment.


    Women are really strange animals. They hate him so much, but they still expect him to be merciless.


    But she knew that it was impossible between them, never! I hope time can dilute the memory about him.


    "But I was surprised that he could let go of the Tang family." Tang Lingfeng raised his hand and touched his chin to know her reaction.


    But Tang Xin just light smile, "what good accident, his little girl came back, naturally there is no reason to continue to revenge."


    "Maybe, maybe. Even I didn''t expect that little girl hadn''t died at that time Tang Lingfeng murmured to himself.


    "Second brother..." Tang Xin suddenly raised his head and stopped talking.


    "Well?" Tang Lingfeng looked at her suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Tang Xin laughs off. She wanted to ask about what happened at that time, but she still didn''t have enough courage to make sure whether she could bear it.


    She looked at her watch, simply cleared the table and said, "I''m going to buy snacks. Do you have anything important to tell me?"


    There is still an hour to go before work time, but she can leave early and arrive late, which is the blessing of the baby in her belly.


    "No, be careful and let the company driver take you there." Tang Lingfeng was about to help her call the driver when his mobile phone rang.


    Tang Xin saw that he was busy answering the phone, waved his hand to refuse his kindness, and left the seat with his handbag.


    "Uncle..."


    As soon as Tang Lingfeng heard the voice on the phone, his whole body was tense. Although he was not a few years older than he was, and it was not because the other party''s seniority was higher than himself, Tang''s existence itself made people unable to give in. In addition, his extraordinary leadership ability and wisdom under his beautiful skin were admired.


    "What! Li Yunshen is back? Just got off the plane


    Tang Lingfeng a listen, immediately looked up at the eye has been out of the line of sight of the figure, quickly raised steps to chase out.


    On the phone, uncle told him to pay attention to Li Shi''s trend, if Tang''s stock continues to fall, he will be the president of the replacement seat.


    At this moment, he has no mind to think that he is not the president of Tang''s tomorrow. He is only worried about whether Tang Xin will meet Li Yunshen by chance when he leaves? This encounter, Tang Xin''s stomach can not hide.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Li Yunshen announced that he would buy snacks for Xia Zhixing. He asked the driver of Xingyuan to pick up Xia Zhixing at the airport. He took a vacation in Zhaoyang. He drove to the seaside villa to have a look. The car stayed outside for half an hour. The people were still the same people, but the owner still didn''t live in.


    Thinking that she has been living with other men for the past month, accepting the care of other men, Li Yun is deeply unhappy and beats the steering wheel hard before driving to buy Xia Zhixing''s snacks in the United States.


    Familiar corner, familiar snack shop, ushered in the familiar figure.


    Tang Xin comes down from the taxi and walks to the dim sum shop with a faint smile.


    At the other end of the dim sum shop, a car stopped slowly. The baby in Tang Xin''s stomach suddenly kicked her. She stopped immediately, looked down at her stomach and said with a smile, "you''re hungry, right? Mom, go in and buy it."

 Chapter 257

    Dim sum, after being coaxed by Xia Zhixing to eat one mouthful after another, she also falls in love with a certain kind of dim sum they once ate together. Therefore, whenever she is free or passing by, she will buy it to eat, or it is not the taste buds that like it, but the taste of friendship in her heart.


    Finally settled down, Tang Xin started again, but in the moment of looking up, a familiar figure came into view, she was surprised to be silly in situ.


    The face she thought she would never see again!


    What to do? He has closed the door. He came here to buy her favorite snacks for Xia Zhixing. When he turned around, he saw her immediately. Even if she wanted to hide, it was too late.


    At the moment of Li Yunshen turning around, when Tang Xin thought he had no place to hide, a tall figure suddenly pulled her around from behind, and then covered most of her body with the advantage of her figure, supporting her to leave with the man''s back.


    As if there is a strange feeling to attract Li Yun Shen to look up, he saw a pair of double left back, strange, he actually felt that the beautiful figure covered by the majority of men was very similar to her.


    Shaking his head, he thought it funny that the woman looked like she had a big belly. How could it be her?


    If the baby didn''t flow out of her belly, she would be about the same size as that woman.


    Li Yunshen looked up again at the men and women who were walking farther and farther in front of him, and then turned and walked into the snack shop.


    "Second brother!" Tang Xin is still shaking.


    Almost, only a little bit closer to be seen by him, fortunately, the second brother came.


    "It''s OK." Tang Lingfeng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "Second brother, how did you come?" After stabilizing, Tang Xin asked in a puzzled way.


    "When you left, the phone call was made by Uncle Li, who said that Li Yunshen had returned home. Shortly after getting off the plane, I was worried that you would meet me. So I wanted to catch up with you and remind you. I didn''t expect that your mobile phone was not answered, so I chased after him all the way." Tang Lingfeng will help her to get on the car, side way.


    "I''m glad you''re here." Tang Xin was relieved, showing a sorry expression, "my mobile phone may have been tuned to shake and forgot to turn it on, so I didn''t hear it."


    "Do you want to reconsider moving back to the Tang family?" Tang Lingfeng got on the car and asked cautiously.


    Tang Xin thought for a while, or shook his head, "I told him very clearly before he went to America. He should not come to me again."


    "Well, I just hope you remember to think about us for the first time." Tang Lingfeng sighed helplessly.


    He didn''t want to be like before. She had such a big accident, but they were the last to know.


    "Well." Tang Xin nods with a smile.


    She didn''t tell her second brother and brother-in-law that her father had tried to give her medicine and try to get rid of the child in her stomach. This is her last kindness to the father.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin asks Tang Lingfeng to send her to her best friend''s house first, and then to Wen Xi''er.


    "Wenxi, you promised me that you can''t tell anyone about my current situation. I won''t come to the boudoir''s house before the baby is born, so as not to be seen by Zhaoyang."


    Although Wen Xi is not Li Yunshen''s subordinate now, according to his worship of Li Yunshen, she may be revealed as she is now.


    "I''m not full and have nothing to do." Wenxi rolled her eyes, but she was worried.


    Zhaoyang how to go so long, but also is heavy role to go out.


    He can not say, but can let others see it with their own eyes!


    His head is not for display.

 Chapter 258

    "I believe you, or I won''t give you the sole authority of the shop." Tang Xin''s eyes are full of "don''t let down my trust in you".


    Wenxi frowned. She couldn''t say that this woman was stupid. At least she was qualified and had a lot of heart.


    "I''m really curious. Since this child is not boss''s, why are you so afraid that he knows?" There is no denying that Vinci is trying to delay time.


    "You saw that night with your own eyes. Do you think he can let go of a piece of evidence that may be criticized in the future? He knew that when I was pregnant and was not pregnant with his child, he asked me to kill the child without thinking about it. He also admitted that he could not tolerate the existence of a disgrace that would never be erased for him. I put a gun to his head and begged him to let me go, but... "


    However, in the end, he was too bright to be dark and cruel.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" If he guesses correctly, there should be other considerations when boss says this sentence.


    Why hasn''t Zhaoyang come back!


    "If you are so loyal that you still speak for him at this time, I''m really worried about whether you are worthy of my trust." Tang Xin smiles bitterly.


    Wen Xi gave her a look of "believe it or not". She turned around and pretended to be busy. She was annoyed that Zhaoyang had been answering the phone for too long.


    "Well, I''m going, and remember to keep my promise! Otherwise, I will tell her what you like about Zhaoyang, as well as the month when she left, some people are in here and miss her like crazy! "


    Shit!


    Who said this woman is a fool, she is smarter than anyone else!


    It''s inhumane to threaten people with such unspeakable things!


    Look, life has honed her into what kind, where there was the original kind of clear eyes, ignorant, delicate and moving appearance?


    However, Tang Xin has just left, and Zhaoyang, which Wen Xi has been looking forward to, has returned.


    "Brother Yun is in a hurry. Let''s go first! Wine, please invite me again next time


    He came back and left in a blaze, without even giving him a chance to stare.


    A woman is a strange animal. She is so familiar. She is more free and easy than him. Does she realize that she is a woman!


    In the boudoir''s room, there was only a gloomy Wenxi and a room of unrelated customers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yun, I''m back." Zhaoyang flies back to report for duty.


    Li Yunshen, sitting in his study, raised his head from his pen and pencil. Looking at Zhaoyang, who had made his hair messy, he asked casually, "did you come back from Wenxi?"


    "Ha ha I went to have a cup of coffee. My friend''s room, my friend''s room, naturally, he is my best friend. " Zhaoyang scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Well, she Are you ok? "


    "It should be OK. If not, he won''t stay there all the time, and he will be more and more energetic. It''s said that the boudoir''s house is getting more and more money now, but I can''t see what''s wrong with him. " Zhaoyang, who didn''t expect to come over, complained bitterly.


    "Is he alone?" Li Yun frowned deeply.


    "There are other shop assistants. I heard that the boss is busy making extra money in the Tang family and seldom goes to the store."


    I''ve got to the point!


    It turns out that she is still working in Tang''s family, so


    "Let''s see if Li has any projects that can cooperate with Tang''s in the near future."

 Chapter 259

    Zhaoyang was stunned, completely stunned, "Brother Yun, isn''t Li''s group going to go bankrupt?" Although it was temporarily let escape because of a phone call, it would be sooner or later to close down. How can I suddenly think of going back to business and cooperating with Tang!


    Is Brother Yun short of money recently?


    Or the small coffers in the organization are not enough to pay high salaries to their members?


    "Do you know how long it will be in the near future?" Li Yunshen did not answer the question.


    "I will give Brother Yun an accurate answer within a week." Although do not understand, but Zhaoyang still confidently assures a way.


    "Two days, two days later, I want to know the answer." A tyrannical demand.


    Zhaoyang gaped, two days, is not a bit, too look up to her?


    In such a hurry, did Brother Yun think of a way to defeat Tang? try fair means before resorting to force? Or is it a counter plot?


    "All right." Under pressure, Zhaoyang agreed, "are you eager to call me back just because of this?"


    "Oh, what are the old men like?" Li Yunshen picked up the pen on the table and rotated between his fingers. His thin black eyes made people shudder.


    Zhaoyang immediately took out his tablet computer, put his fingertips on it and handed it to him. "This is the information from Macao. He lost Ben last week, and then he borrowed usury, hoping to win the money back..."


    "It''s time to close the net." Li Yunshen looks at Tang Zhenhai and Li Haodong who are very interested in gambling in the video, and the corners of his mouth hook up a vicious arc.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away! Absolutely right! "


    Zhaoyang suddenly blood boiling, hands and fists clenched, she likes to teach scum.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Li''s group wants to cooperate with Tang? " Hearing the news, Tang Lingfeng thought he had heard it wrong and stood up from his seat.


    "Yes, the business under the name of Li''s group is the most famous in architectural design. If they are responsible for the design of Shopping Paradise Street in the future, not only the names of the two groups are amazing, but also famous." The manager of the public relations department is eloquent.


    Tang Lingfeng also pondered carefully. He was more worried about the purpose behind Li Yunshen''s action. Did he change his way to revenge Tang?


    After thinking and thinking, Tang Lingfeng finally decided to "decline the cooperation intention of Li''s group."


    "President?" Public relations manager is awesome. The shopping mall Street co sponsored by the two big groups is the best and most powerful advertisement. How can the president take the trouble at the critical moment?


    Tang Lingfeng waved his hand, and the pendulum could not be further discussed.


    However, just as the PR manager was about to leave with regret, his cell phone rang.


    After a while, he closed the line and called the public relations manager who was about to leave, "make an appointment with Li''s group to talk about cooperation."


    No way, uncle''s news is always so smart, even if he doesn''t want to agree, there is no way.


    *


    the next day, at 9 a.m.


    Tang Xin walked into Tang''s group and could not help feeling the strange atmosphere around him. Tang''s staff are whispering about something. Is there something wrong with Tang?


    As soon as she got back to the working floor, she knocked on the door of the president''s office and went in, asking with concern.


    "Second brother, is there something wrong with the Tang family?"


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come to the company these days? Have a good rest for a few days. " Tang Lingfeng is surprised to see Tang Xin appear.

 Chapter 260

    "I''m ok. I don''t need to take a vacation. Don''t forget, this is the only way for uncle to appoint me to repay him 100 million yuan. If you don''t have the right to ask me to take a vacation, I have to take a vacation!"


    What a case!


    This girl is really more and more refined!


    Tang Lingfeng couldn''t do anything about her. "Nothing happened. Yesterday, Tang''s public relations department received the news that Li''s proposed to cooperate with Tang''s family. I thought there was fraud in it, so I refused. But my uncle called to say that there was no permanent enemy in the mall. If Li''s feelings about Tang''s behavior were too strong, I would not be qualified as a president. So, according to the meaning of uncle, I can only promise. That''s why I told you not to come to the company these days, so as not to... "


    Tang Lingfeng''s line of sight falls on her stomach, lest this stomach cannot hide.


    "As soon as Li Yunshen returned home, he proposed to cooperate with Tang family? Why on earth? Is it just for commercial interests? But since Li''s selling shares, Li''s business operation has almost stopped a lot. His practice is really incredible. " Tang Xin frowned and puzzled.


    "Heart, that''s not the point for you!" The point is her stomach.


    Tang Xin knows what Tang Lingfeng is worried about. She grins happily. "Second brother, I think you think too much. Even if it is the cooperation between the two groups, Li Yunshen does not necessarily come to negotiate in person. In the past, Li Yunshen and I never appear in public. Besides, Li Yunshen never reports to the police. No one else except Li Yunshen and Zhaoyang, who often follows him It''s so easy to recognize me. "


    Generally, where Li Yunshen is, Zhaoyang will be. If the person who follows Li Yunshen is Wen Xi, it may be Wen Xilai. But Zhaoyang, who once worked as a spy in Tang family, is not suitable for Tang family. Therefore, the probability that they will come to Li family is almost zero.


    "I wish I thought too much." Tang Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders, turned around and just returned to the big chair to sit down. The internal line telephone has already dialed in, "president, the representative of Li''s group who wants to talk with our company about cooperation has arrived. Would you like to invite them up now?"


    It is outside Tang Xin is not in, acting for her secretary called in.


    Tang Xin and Tang Lingfeng feel incredible. Is it too early? It''s not long since I went to work!


    "Ask them to come up." Tang Lingfeng see Tang heart not a bit flustered, then made a reply.


    "Do you think you''re going to make tea yourself or let someone else do it?" Tang Lingfeng closed the phone, to Tang Xindao.


    Tang Xin nodded, subconsciously holding this month to double the size of the abdomen out of the office.


    With Li Yunshen''s personality, she can guarantee that he disdains to come to the Tang family in person for a small cooperation case.


    So, she can put a hundred heart into it.


    "President, in fact, the public relations department will be responsible for the negotiation of this cooperation case. You don''t need to take time out of your busy schedule to come here." Direct to the elevator, Li''s public relations manager sweating straight.


    Li Yun''s deep cold light sweeps, which means to ask him to shut up. Then he looks at the elevator numbers rising one by one, and his eyebrows twist slightly.


    Too slow!


    ¡­¡­


    Ding!


    Finally, the elevator arrived, the door opened, outside stood a dignified and beautiful woman, but, not her!


    Li Yun deep eyebrows frown, cold voice asked, "you are the Secretary of the president of Tang?"


    "Yes, this is my business card. Welcome to your spare time. Please follow me." The Secretary, with a formulaic smile and elegant manner, took them to the meeting place.

 Chapter 261

    Li Yun takes a deep look at the business card, and the person behind him takes over the business card.


    "When did Tang''s secretary change?" He asked the man behind him in a cold voice.


    "It seems that no news has come out, but it''s not surprising that the president of Tang''s group changes his secretary, such as changing his clothes, which is a well-known thing. However, this time the Secretary heard quite capable, hard-working appearance to get a lot of industry big thumbs up. "


    Is it necessary for a secretary to behave like a mule?


    Li Yunshen is in the bottom of his heart, following the secretary. His sharp eyes have already collected every place he has passed through. Observing her workplace, he seems to be expecting to see the figure he wants to see in a corner.


    "President, the representative of Li''s group is here, waiting in conference room 2."


    The Secretary''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, let them wait first." Tang Lingfeng road.


    Li''s group has caused so much loss to Tang''s family that he might as well let them wait slowly. Anyway, they are all small characters. He has not sent the public relations department to talk with them.


    "Nini, are the members of the Lee Group here?" Tang Xin comes out of the tea room with the coffee.


    The woman named Nini is the temporary secretary to replace her duties.


    "Ah, Secretary Tang, I''ll do it! They''re here, in conference room two. " Nini rushed forward to help her share the weight.


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep your post. I''ll send it to you." Tang Xin smile, holding two cups of hot coffee to the second conference room.


    In conference room 2, Tang Xin knocked on the door. Unexpectedly, a familiar voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    The sound like a stone in her heart lake, set off thousands of waves!


    She quickly looked through the visible glass frame on the door, and saw a cheerful figure standing with her back to the door. Naturally, she was no stranger to this figure.


    How could it be him? What''s more, the front desk didn''t report his identity, that is to say, he deliberately did not let people know his identity!


    Maybe the man inside heard the knock on the door but didn''t see anyone coming in for a long time. So he turned back. Tang Xin was scared and rushed to the side. He patted his heart beating violently and left in a hurry.


    "Secretary Tang, how do you..."


    Nini saw Tang Xin, still holding good coffee in her hand, and wondered, "is it Li''s people who don''t like to drink?"


    Tang Xin shook his head and handed the coffee to her. "I suddenly feel uncomfortable. Please deliver it for me."


    Then he went away, but after a few steps, he stopped and said, "pour out the coffee. For blue mountain, one and a half sugar, no milk. "


    "OK." Nini was puzzled, but she did it immediately.


    Tang Xin walks into the president''s office with a dignified face.


    "Second brother, it''s Li Yunshen, don''t you know?"


    Looking at today''s stock market, Tang Lingfeng raised his head in shock, "Li Yunshen?! What kind of trick is he playing! Did he see you? "


    Tang Xin shook his head, "no, I just sent coffee to the past. I heard his voice when I knocked on the door, and I quickly backed back."


    Tang Lingfeng relaxed, "that''s good. You''d better go to my rest room and wait for him to go out again, or leave the company first."

 Chapter 262

    "Well, yes." That''s the only way to do it.


    For the sake of the child, she would never let him see it.


    The same knock, the same answer, but this time is different, people come in.


    "Your coffee, this one half sugar, no milk." Nini brought the coffee.


    In Li Yunshen''s eyes, there were waves when she specifically pointed out the cup of coffee. He grabbed her hand and said, "who told you to make this coffee?"


    Nini was shocked. The man''s momentum was terrible.


    "Yes..."


    "I told her to do it!" The door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open, Tang Lingfeng came in with a gentle smile, "sorry, let president Li wait for a long time."


    This words a, Nini stares big eyes, in front of this man unexpectedly is Li Shi''s president? No wonder when I first saw him, I thought he was outstanding.


    "Can president Li let go of my secretary? It hurts me to be held by you so casually Tang Lingfeng picked a seat on the opposite side and joked.


    Li cloud cold cold withdraw hand, sharp eyes at Tang Lingfeng, "also can''t blame you neglect, after all, I want to come is also temporary intention."


    Would you like to come early in the morning when someone else just went to work?


    Tang Lingfeng picked a eyebrow, "thank President Li for his magnanimity. Next, let''s talk about how to cooperate."


    "No hurry." Li Yunshen suddenly waved his hand and looked at Nini, "Secretary Fang, please take me to the bathroom."


    Nini was stunned. She nodded and recovered her composure. "Please follow me."


    Tang Lingfeng is full of perplexity looking at Li Yunshen here as his own home, what is his purpose?


    Come and talk about cooperation in person. It''s not urgent at the critical moment. Do you want to visit their bathroom? And just now I showed such an incredible look for a cup of coffee.


    Is


    Is it possible that


    Tang Lingfeng turns to look at the man drinking coffee with his head down. He hooks his lips and intends to start from him.


    On the way to the bathroom corridor, Li Yunshen suddenly grabbed Fang Ni''s hand and pressed her against the wall.


    "Come on, who taught you to make that cup of coffee?" He drank coffee without sugar or milk, and no one dared to add half a sugar to the coffee she made for him.


    Fanny looked at the man who could freeze to death and shivered, "yes It was our president who told me to do this, and I did it. "


    Li Yun looked at her deeply, thought about it and let her go.


    "President Li, the direction of the bathroom is this way." Why did he go back.


    "Tell the person who taught you how to make coffee that she''s not smart enough." Li Yun Shen did not return, but went straight back in the original direction.


    After her death, Fang Ni was in a daze. She didn''t know which one was playing


    *


    "Secretary Tang, what do you mean by President Li? Why does he want me to tell you that? " After seeing off Li Shi''s person, Fang Ni saw Tang Xin and said it all.


    Tang Xin sighed regretfully.


    He was right. She was not smart enough. Since she wanted to hide from him, she was stupid enough to tell Fanny to make his favorite coffee. There was no doubt that there was no silver in this place!


    At this time, to see Tang Lingfeng back, she rushed forward, "how is the result?"


    "I really don''t think Li Yunshen is as good as what is said outside. He talks about the content of cooperation. The whole process is basically talked about by the public relations manager brought by him." Tang Lingfeng has already signed the contract to her to see, it is insulting him, OK!

 Chapter 263

    "That means he won''t come back to Tang again." Tang Xin was relieved. It was unexpected that the negotiation was completed so soon.


    "We don''t belong to his family. If you want to come, you can come!" Tang Lingfeng has a strong dissatisfaction with Li Yunshen, very dissatisfied, "I''ll have his photo printed out and pasted in the lobby downstairs. I think anyone who dares not recognize him will put it up!"


    Tang Xin chuckled, "second brother, you will lose your status."


    At this time, the second brother is still really angry.


    "Hum! I see whether I lose my identity or he does! " Who called that Li Yunshen too arrogant.


    Tang Xin smiles. At present, she is only worried that Li Yunshen will find her. If he sees that the child is still good, will she and the child be hurt again?


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, the sky of a city suddenly floated a light snow, which is also the first snow since the beginning of winter. Until this morning, when you open the window, you can see that there is thin white everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xingyun saw Tang Xin frowning at breakfast, and his heart was also raised.


    She got up in the morning with a worried look on her face.


    "It''s just that the eyelids are jumping a little. It''s not good." It seems to be harboring something.


    "After breakfast, let''s go to the hospital." Gu Xingyun nervously tunnel.


    "No, I finished the prenatal examination a few days ago. It''s OK. Maybe I''m too nervous. Besides, you have three operations to do today. I''m very tired. Don''t be distracted by me. "


    Now Gu Xingyun has just received the scalpel for two months, and he has become famous. He seems to be the natural enemy of heart disease. Because there are too many people looking for him to perform the operation, he resolutely refuses to accept the bypass operation, no matter how rich the other party is.


    "You and the child are more important." Gu Xingyun said without thinking.


    Tang Xin didn''t say anything more. It''s unnecessary to say too much. They all know that it''s not like that.


    Gu Xingyun respects her everywhere. She and her children are the first in everything. He is also a gentleman. Living under the same roof, he has never done anything that makes her feel embarrassed. He will not embarrass her because he likes her and will not give her pressure.


    She is really glad to have met such a true gentleman in her life.


    Unfortunately, in this life, she could not give him what he wanted.


    If there were not so many ties, and even had no choice to leave, she would be far away from the city, away from the pain and sadness here.


    "Or I''ll ask my mother to come with you?" Gu Xingyun looks at her out of her wits and worries about the tunnel.


    Since Li Yunshen left, she has always been in a daze from time to time. Now that Li Yunshen is back, her situation seems to be more serious.


    The reason why he knew Li Yunshen was back was that she told him personally. She believed in him and would tell him any trouble, so he always tried to make himself not to betray her trust and be her confidant.


    "No, I''m really OK." If he asked his mother to come over, he would be surprised again. His mother was very nervous about her. She and her child were so nervous that they both went for a walk under the community, which was mistaken for the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    In Gu Xingyun, she felt unprecedented warmth. Although Gu''s father was more rigorous, he always cared about her and her children from time to time. Gu''s mother, like the warm winter sun, melted the ice surrounding her.

 Chapter 264

    "Well, if you need to call me, don''t worry, you can''t find me."


    He knew that she would not call for fear of disturbing his operation, but he did not tell her that he would give his mobile phone to a trusted head nurse before entering the operating room, and let the mobile phone wait for her 24 hours.


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself more now than before." Tang Xin smiles helplessly.


    She is now much more independent and confident than before, and has not let herself shrink back into the shell because of Gu Xingyun''s care.


    Perhaps, from the beginning, it was clear that Gu Xingyun was not a person she could rely on.


    She used to think that if Gu Xingyun was Li Yunshen, she might allow herself to live the same life as before, because Li Yunshen was the one in her heart that she could rely on for free. What''s more, Li Yunshen had a magic power that made women willing to be weak, and would firmly believe that he could protect her no matter what she became.


    His woman


    Unfortunately, she never was.


    After Gu Xingyun went out, Tang Xin planned to go to the nearby library for a walk. Because she was worried that Li Yunshen would attack Tang family, she would take maternity leave temporarily after that day. Now she has enough time to spend.


    Tang Xingang downstairs, the mobile phone in the bag rang, she could not help frowning at the caller ID, hesitated to pick up.


    "What can I do for you?" I''m not sure.


    "Xinxin, I''m responsible for negotiating with Li''s well-known architectural designers about the architectural design of Shopping Paradise Street in the future. Now I''m in the hotel. What Li sent to us this time is the top designer in the construction industry. I came to the hotel to meet him just after I got off the plane. But there was something wrong with the plan I passed at the president''s office. He will go abroad in an hour File in the mobile phone planning crime to you, you go to help me print to send it? I am now in room XX of XX Hotel... "


    Tang Xin understood the meaning of the phone.


    The person on the phone is her second sister. She is also one of the people who can''t understand anything and can be the Secretary of the president. Since entering Tang''s family, they have hardly talked to each other. At the critical moment, they want to ask her for help?


    "Send it." She is not a person who can hold grudges. What''s more, there is still something about the future development of Tang family. Even if she talks about public affairs privately, she is obliged to help!


    "OK, then I''ll hang up."


    Here, Tang Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief, immediately cut off the phone, looked up at the cold sharp eyes, and immediately tightened his skin.


    "I''ve told you what you mean. Next..."


    Li Yunshen made a gesture of invitation, "next room."


    Tang Tang, who was granted amnesty, picked up the bag and ran away from the man.


    It''s really terrible. She came to contact with the public according to the appointment. She didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible role. Fortunately, she didn''t ask her to do anything shady.


    I don''t know how that psychopath offended this man?


    Tang Tang didn''t know that this man was her brother-in-law.


    Tang Xin has been racing against the clock and finally stands outside the hotel room that Tang Tang said 40 minutes later.


    As expected, he was a master, and even stayed in the presidential suite for a short time.


    Just about to ring the doorbell, Tang Xin found that the door was just a cover. It seems that Tang Tang Tang asked her to come directly in.


    Tang Xin or politely knocked on the door board, made a notice before walking in.

 Chapter 265

    The room was dark, only the wall lamps along the road were shining, so bright that people could see the road clearly.


    Strange, isn''t the second sister talking about things here? Why don''t you even turn on the lights?


    Tang Xin felt something was wrong. The alarm bell rang in the bottom of his heart. He stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    Her hand was against the wall and was about to retreat when suddenly her hands reached out from behind to hold her --


    her printed plan fell to the ground.


    In the distinguishable space, Tang Xin saw a tall man, but only had time to look at it. Before struggling, his lips had been firmly sealed.


    "Well..."


    She struggled in terror until the other side easily pryed open her teeth, broke into the long tongue, and forcibly plundered her body.


    There is only one man in the world who knows from which angle and how to force her to cater to her as soon as possible, and he is the only one who has the light tobacco flavor.


    The only possibility is that she was betrayed by Tang Tang Tang!


    "Forget my taste so soon?"


    Li Yunshen knew from her stiff movements that she should have guessed herself. At the same time, she said the opposite.


    His voice confirmed Tang Xin''s conjecture. Her consciousness came back and pushed him away. She stroked her abdomen and ran away.


    "Stop for me Li Yunshen made a cold voice behind him and walked after her.


    Tang Xin heard that and ran faster, but his legs were not longer than his. He caught up with him before he arrived at the door.


    "If I did, you think you would see me today?" The more she hid, the more he asked her to send him.


    Don''t want to see him, do you? Then he asked her to come to see him on her own initiative!


    "Let go Tang Xin struggled violently. In the dim light, their eyes were so bright.


    At this moment, Tang Xin is more afraid that when the light is on, her secret will no longer be hidden.


    "I''ll let you go if you don''t run." Li Yunshen simply grabbed her other hand and pulled her into his arms, but --


    "take it away!" She learned how to hold things between two people, stupid again.


    "Take what away, you let me go!" Tang Xin is inexplicable, the small hand still does not give up to want to break free.


    "The East in our waist..." Did not finish, Li Yunshen suddenly shocked, grabbed the two bright wrists which were held by himself in his hands, and suddenly released her hands after confirming that her hands were always in his hands.


    Drop!


    All of a sudden, the house, dazzling lights on.


    Tang Xin didn''t expect that he turned on the light so suddenly. The whole person was completely stupid. He stood in the same place and clearly saw his extremely complicated eyes when he saw her.


    Li Yun deeply shocked to walk forward, hands gently on her abdomen, palm under the invisible shaking, Tang heart did not see.


    Their children are still there, really!


    It''s still there!


    Tang Xin completely forgets the reaction and just concentrates on studying his expression changes.


    She felt the tenderness of the big hand on her stomach, but she could not see any emotion on his face.


    "Should you explain something?" Li Yunshen finally calmed down from the huge surprise, looked up at her, and was extremely unhappy.


    Tang Xin''s heart, suddenly cold.


    What a fool she is to expect him!


    "What explains what? My child is still well let you down? So you''re going to have me tied up again? I tell you, this time! I won''t let you succeed any more. The child is dead, I am dead! " She waved his hand away and stepped back, instinctively protecting her abdomen.


    "Wait! You just said I had you tied up? " Li Yun frowned deeply.

 Chapter 266

    Does she think from the beginning to the end that he ordered people to kidnap her and hurt her? The reason why he hated him so much was not because he didn''t take the money to save their mother and son at the critical moment?


    The reason why he didn''t save her was that her father was just scaring her, so he tried again to get money. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It''s just


    He was wrong. He was wrong! That Tang Zhenhai is not as good as animals!


    "Do you want to play silly with me at this time? Li Yunshen, I''m not Tang Xin in the past. I''m not the woman who is what you say Tang Xin sneered at him.


    "Of course I know you''re not, otherwise I won''t have the courage to run." Li Yunshen''s sight fell back to her already obvious stomach.


    Nearly six months, it is time to show the bosom, little star four months on the slightly revealed, and she is really too slender.


    His sight makes Tang Xin feel uneasy, and he can''t help but step back. "Don''t think about my child any more. As long as you sign the divorce, I promise that this child will never appear in front of you and will not let people know that you have I''ve been wearing a green hat


    In the end, don''t look embarrassed.


    She always thinks that she has been The heart is like a knot, uncomfortable, only feel dirty!


    "Enough!" The clouds were deep and the voice was low.


    Sure enough, he didn''t want to recall the humiliation of that night, but it was all a fact, a real fact!


    "Come in with me!" He pulled her inside.


    "You let me go! Let go If he wants to take her in, he will try to harm her child. She will not go in with him if she dies.


    Li Yunshen was afraid that she would hurt himself. He put his arm around her shoulder and pressed down her restless hands.


    Tang Xin grabbed his hand and bit him.


    Li Yunshen frowned painfully, but did not want to let go of her meaning at all, just endure the pain to let her bite.


    Until his mouth tasted the fishy smell, Tang Xin just let go of his mouth, staring at him, "don''t think I''ll be soft hearted like this."


    "I don''t expect you to." Li Yun deep smile, pull up the sleeve, looking at the tooth print on the arm.


    All across the sleeve of the suit, she can bite so deep, it can be seen that he is not generally hate.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Please don''t trouble me again! I said, as long as you give me the divorce agreement, I promise that I will never appear in front of you again Don''t look at his wound.


    Who called him always so dictatorial!


    "Time is up, I''ll give it to you." Li Yun lowered his face.


    "Time But I can''t wait


    "Can''t wait to get his name right with that man?" Li Yunshen clasped up her delicate wrist in a sinister way. "Now go back and pack up and move away from the man''s place. Now! At once


    It seemed as if he could not bear it any more and reached the edge of explosion.


    Tang Xin was scratched by him and hurt his hand. He was the father of my child. Why should I leave? You can hold the lute, why can''t I? "


    She is stubborn with him. Besides, she has nothing to do with Gu Xingyun. The reason why she still lives with him is that she still has to guard against the unruly father.


    Tang family has no place for her, even if there is, she has no face to go back to live.


    Therefore, at present, she can only rely on Gu Xingyun alone!


    "Are you sure he is the father of the child? When will you learn to lie with your eyes open! " Li Yunshen smiles confidently, his eyes fall on her bulging abdomen, and her black eyes are hidden with a little soft light.

 Chapter 267

    "I don''t know what you''re saying. He''s the father of my child!" Tang''s face was flustered.


    He knows, doesn''t he? That''s why I said so definitely.


    "Who are you lying to?" Li Yun deep sneer, simply bent down to pick her up to the living room, put her on the soft sofa.


    Tang Xin doesn''t know how to answer the question at all. He means that he has already known that the child is his. It is not difficult to get her birth inspection report with his ability.


    Li Yun turned her back and didn''t know how to take care of her.


    I just wanted to see her and let her know that if he wanted to see her, it was useless for her to hide in the ends of the earth. I didn''t expect that she would surprise him so much.


    Is it still so hard to accept? I don''t even want to look at her.


    Tang Xin looked at his back, and his heart was filled with grief.


    Hate him, but miss him madly after he left.


    After he left, she realized that she had no love or no love for him, but could not extricate herself!


    "This child doesn''t want to leave. Even if you ask someone to hurt him ten times and eight times, I believe he will survive in the end! So, no matter how much you don''t want to see the truth, I''m going to tell you, you don''t want to get rid of my children any more! " She grabbed one side of the pillow in front of her stomach and faced it bravely.


    Should always come, she can not escape, that can only face, fight to protect the child in the stomach.


    Li Yun deep face back to the body, eyes cold, scared Tang Xin more tight body.


    Seeing her like this, the displeasure of his eyes subsided and he went forward to sit down beside her.


    The position around him sank down. Tang Xin moved to the side fearlessly. Finally, under his extremely fierce eyes, he did not dare to move another half inch.


    It turned out that no matter how strong and independent she became, she could not change her daughter-in-law in front of him.


    "I won''t hurt you and the children!" There''s no way to explain, but he can promise, if that reassures her.


    Tang Xin was surprised to look up at him, his expression did not change, is still cold, but she saw the promise in his eyes.


    She knew that as long as he promised, he would do it.


    "Thank you." She said thanks in tears.


    There was a sharp pain in his heart.


    "So easy to believe?"


    Did you believe him without hesitation or doubt?


    Even in her heart, he was a man of great evil? After repeatedly hurting her?


    "Because I know you are not a person who promises easily, but if you promise, you will abide by it." Tang Xin said with a smile that the tears in her eyes fell in a string, which was joy.


    Li Yun looked at her deeply, as if to look into her soul.


    She clearly believed that he let someone kidnap her and kill her child. How could she believe him just because of his promise?


    Reaching out, he put his arms around her and could not help but kiss her tears.


    However, Tang Xin''s tears are more and more fierce, because he kisses too gently.


    Silly, let her be stupid again! Greedy for the tenderness he never gave.


    Tears, not only, kiss, more and more urgent, until found her soft lips, do not want to retreat again, as if wandering for a long time soul finally found the only gap can be placed.


    Soon, it was no longer a simple kiss of comfort.

 Chapter 268

    Finally, two people temporarily end the kiss, Li Yun deep eyes burning with a terrible fire, he gently picked her up and went to the room inside.


    Putting her on the bed, Tang Xin saw that Li Yunshen had taken off her coat and showed her strong upper body. She was about to take off her winter skirt when she suddenly reached out to stop him.


    Li Yunshen looked up with consternation and saw the shy look of her biting lips. The burning heat in her eyes was more vigorous.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Didn''t you lead the success last time?" He gently pushed her skirt up.


    Thick kiss, fell on her belly, "now into the sixth month, can."


    Judging from the day she was pregnant, he could easily guess that the reason why she asked to please him was that she was worried that he would hurt the child in a rage.


    Tang Xin was more ashamed to look at him when he said so.


    "Or are you still in charge this time? I''ll give you the position you want? " Li Yunshen turned her face to face him with his hand and teased the way evilly.


    "I''m going back." Tang Xin is angry and grabs his arm to sit up.


    He took the opportunity to kiss her, disturbing her return to reason.


    "Well Can''t... " Tang Xin also wants to stop the next thing.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me."


    Li Yun deeply and carefully kisses her, lures her to throw the reason to go out of the clouds, entices her willingly to give himself to him again.


    When he deliberately put on a condom to protect her and her children, when he kisses her and enters gently, Tang Xin knows that in this life, she may never escape his love net.


    No matter how the future changes, she can''t escape his robbery


    ¡­¡­


    Wenxi, who received an urgent call, rushed to the hotel in a hurry.


    He thought, boss must know.


    Sure enough, otherwise, the big boss is too much to live in. How could he suddenly live in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    Look again, as soon as you enter the door, you hear the big boss tell the housekeeper to do this and that, and you will know who else is in the room.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± He bowed his head in shame and was ready to be punished.


    Li Yunshen, who has just enjoyed himself, is sitting on the sofa, cold and sexy. Slowly cutting off the phone to tell the housekeeper, he looked up at Vinci.


    "What did you do when I asked you to be the manager of the boudoir''s house?" It sounded majestically with a husky voice.


    "Do whatever it takes to lighten her burden." Vinci came back.


    Yes, he is the one boss sent to tangxin to do undercover in the name of getting rid of the organization. This undercover can do really suffocating, ah, no passion, anything can do, just can''t let her frown.


    Don''t let women frown, God can''t do it, it''s not a statue.


    Can''t help, boss to him is a God, God''s instructions can''t be ignored!


    Er, it seems to be wrong!


    "Hmmm." Li Yunshen hummed and played rhythmically with his index finger stretched on the leather sofa.


    Wenxi knew that this was the rhythm of the big boss, so he quickly told the truth and admitted his mistakes.


    "It''s the lady who asked me not to let you know. She is more and more able to understand people''s feelings. She said that she trusted me and told me not to betray her trust. I think if I betray her trust, the days when boss asked me to stay with her will be over. I believe boss should not want to see this


    "I think it''s not that she starts to understand people''s feelings, but that you are becoming more and more aware of how to defend yourself." Li Yun said leisurely.

 Chapter 269

    "No, boss." Vinci slid three black lines up and down his forehead.


    Every day he gets up early and greedy for darkness, and he makes the turnover of his best friend''s house increase. He has no merit but hard work.


    "If you fail to report such important information, it is tantamount to betrayal. How many levels of crimes have you committed?" Li Yunshen did not want to let him go.


    Vinci reluctantly held out a finger and said triumphantly, "however, I have now been expelled from the organization, and the punishment of this level of crime is no use to me."


    "Is it?" Li Yun deep thin squint eyes, half smile, "it seems that you do not like the organization of rice delicious, planning to eat out of food for life."


    Wen Xi was terrified when he heard the speech. "Boss, what''s going on? Please give me a good time."


    Even if the big boss is in a good mood and wants to find someone to have fun, it should not be looking for him!


    He is really a good citizen recently!


    However, it''s not bad to forget the identity of special help!


    "Have you had a good" friendship "with Zhaoyang recently Li Yun deep pick pick eyebrow, suddenly switch off the topic.


    Wenxi was stunned, and after a long time, she responded, "please don''t worry, I have never disclosed to Zhaoyang the truth about why I am in the boudoir''s room, and I won''t do it in the future."


    "Zhaoyang looks calm and calm, but in fact it''s too impulsive." It''s not appropriate to listen to other people''s secrets.


    "I know." Vinci nodded approvingly.


    Of course, he knows what kind of personality Zhaoyang is, but her ability is also recognized by everyone.


    "Remember your words! What''s more, if you don''t know what''s going on in the future, you''ll be ready to say good bye forever Li Yunshen finished and went back to the room.


    Do you know what''s going on?


    Do you want to report another thing as soon as possible?


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunshen stopped and looked at his words.


    "Boss, in fact, as early as Miss Xia appeared, I found that Mrs. Xia would protect her stomach from time to time, including the first time to protect her abdomen in case of collision or danger. I think that is a subconscious action of every mother to be. So, would the lady have been pregnant at that time? "


    In this way, the suspicion that his wife is pregnant with the children of other men can be cleared, and he will not be charged with failing to report his feelings.


    Li Yunshen completely turned around and glared at him. He was annoyed that he didn''t remind him. What''s more, he didn''t notice her small movements at all.


    Wenxi thought the boss would settle with him again, but he didn''t expect that the big boss just glared at him for a long time and waved him away without saying anything.


    That''s abnormal!


    You know, boss is famous for being tough.


    Does that mean that the next thing he''s going to say is safe and sound?


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡±


    "Vince, you''d better finish your speech at one time!" Li Yunshen stopped again and turned around, his face full of displeasure.


    "One last thing." Wenxi stepped back a step and then a step back. He stopped in the direction of the door and took a deep breath. Then he dared to look at the big boss''s cold and sharp eyes. "I heard that Madame and Mr. Gu Xingyun are very loving. Every time the lady comes to the store more than six o''clock, Gu Xiansheng will come to pick her up in person. The staff and customers in the store all believe that Mr. Gu is the wife''s husband! What''s more, Mr. Gu''s parents are very kind to his wife. They take care of her as a daughter-in-law! Report over! Vinci''s gone


    As soon as he finished, Vinci turned around and ran away!


    Well, I have to say, after leaving the organization, he seems to become idle, and he doesn''t even speak so rigidly.

 Chapter 270

    Li Yun in the house is dark, his face is black and his fist is dark.


    Gu Xingyun, isn''t he? It''s more like a family, isn''t it?


    Damn it! She didn''t clarify it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Xin woke up from the hotel bed, it was already 4 p.m. she thought Li Yunshen had already left, but she opened her eyes and saw him. She sat beside the bed and looked at her as if she was waiting for her to wake up.


    She wants to sit up, Li Yunshen immediately comes forward to hold her back waist to take care of her, gently sits up, and then let her lean against the head of the bed.


    The quilt slipped down to her chest, revealing the fuller image of the pregnant woman. It was full of marks left by him. Therefore, Tang Xin remembered what happened a few hours ago, and quickly pulled up the quilt.


    "You don''t have to wait for me to wake up. You can do whatever you need to do." She lowered her head and spoke faintly.


    She really didn''t think she had sex with him again, and she didn''t resist at all, and she was trapped in it.


    So, sorry stars!


    Li Yunshen''s face sank, "come out after you get dressed, let''s talk about it." With that, he got up and went out.


    Tang Xin looks at him to walk away, in the heart wry smile, talk about what?


    What else can we talk about besides divorce?


    Even if he now knows that the child is his, at most he can guarantee that he will not hurt the child again, but that is enough. She can''t ask for any more, after all, he has already made a choice at the beginning, that is the child in Xia Zhixing''s belly!


    Tang Xin slowly dressed, and then slowly came out of the room, and then, bursts of fragrance came, she looked up and saw the tea table in the hall with exquisite casseroles and porcelain bowls.


    "I think you''ve spent a lot of physical strength. You should be hungry. Have some porridge first and have dinner later." When he saw her come out, he had just served her the porridge.


    Tang Xin was really flattered and passively went forward to take the porridge he handed over. Suddenly, he felt his appetite open and scooped a small mouthful into his mouth.


    Delicious but not greasy porridge seems simple, in fact, it should be a lot of effort, eating as if to eat the world''s most delicious.


    Li Yunshen looked at her contented look, eyes imperceptibly softened down.


    Tang Xin ate and ate, and suddenly thought that porridge like this had been given to Xia Zhixing by himself. His heart was suddenly not delicious. Even the porridge was not so delicious.


    "Not used to it?" Li Yunshen sees her frown, eyebrow peak also follows frown.


    Tang Xin shook his head and put down the dishes and chopsticks, "not very hungry."


    "How can you not be hungry? Little star often cries hungry at this time. It''s also a pregnant woman. There''s no reason you won''t be." Li Yunshen frowned more and more tightly, staring at her, with a warning of "don''t perfunctory him" in his eyes.


    Tang heart smile, but the heart is filled with bitter taste, "each pregnant woman''s constitution is not the same, life habits are also different, not necessarily."


    Sure enough, it was thanks to Xia Zhixing that he took care of him so carefully.


    "Take these things back, and move out of Gu Xingyun''s place immediately!" Li Yunshen piled a bag of things in front of her, and ordered with a cold face, which could not be disputed.


    Tang Xin looked down at the bag of things, is the pregnant women need to take calcium tablets and other nutrients.


    It seems that he took care of Xia Zhixing very well, so he knew clearly what she needed most.


    "I''ve got them all. No more." She pushed things back gently, and the next moment, Li Yunshen''s face became colder.

 Chapter 271

    "What other men buy you, and you can accept it without saying a word?" She seems to be more and more rebellious!


    He wanted her to have her own persistence and opinions, but he didn''t want her to fight against him everywhere.


    "I prepared all those things myself. Of course, he is a doctor and knows more than I do." Tang Xin lightly explained that if it wasn''t for Xia Zhixing, she would really think he was jealous.


    "Doctor? Cardiologist! The doctor of psychology Li Yun deep mouth full of disdain.


    "No matter what kind of doctor he is, even a veterinarian! At least at the most critical moment, he knew what to do to help me keep my child. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be sitting here today! " Tang Xin got up a little angry and found his bag in the corner of the sofa, making a gesture to leave.


    Behind him, Li Yunshen, whose blue veins loomed on his forehead, kneaded his forehead and grabbed the bag of things on the tea table to follow him.


    "I''ll take you to the seaside villa!" I can''t help but hold her hand and walk to the elevator.


    "Why a villa by the sea? I don''t live there. " Tang Xin doesn''t believe that he doesn''t understand.


    "Live there from today on!" The elevator door opens and he pulls her in, authoritarian tunnel.


    Tang Xin pulled away from his hand. "I don''t want to say anything more about what happened today, but how should I do it? You''ve done it, I''ve done mine."


    Li Yunshen looked at her and laughed coldly, "since you think it''s OK to go to bed with me today, that is to say, you can come here from time to time?"


    "How can you say such irresponsible things? You may not respect me, but what do you think of the stars Why has chosen his little star, but also tangled with her?


    Her request is very simple, just hope that when she thinks about him, she can think about him calmly and silently, rather than want to change anything.


    "I only ask you once, whose child is it?" Li Yunshen did not give a positive answer.


    Tang heart fixed ground to look into his dark eyes in the quiet, light to hook lips, "you know why."


    "Then why make me unhappy?" Can''t you be as obedient as you used to be?


    "Your emotions have nothing to do with me."


    Tang Xin calmly don''t face, Li Yunshen does not let, just hold her chin, force her to look up, let him see all her expressions.


    "Never mind? Who always puts half a sugar when making coffee? Isn''t it afraid that I drink it too hard


    "You think too much." She thought he would not waste a little thought on her.


    "I hope so."


    The elevator arrived downstairs, Li Yunshen let her go, sneered and still took her hand out of the elevator.


    Outside the hotel, the parking boy has already brought his car.


    The wind, some cold, even from time to time floating snow.


    When he was in the hotel lobby, Tang Xin had already put on his overcoat, his scarf and his hat, and he intervened without permission.


    Now she''s on her way home.


    "I''ll just go back by car." Tang Xin once again waved away his warm hand and did not let him help her get on the bus.


    She knew that he had become so attentive because he knew that the child in his belly was his, but did he forget that there was another woman waiting for him at home? And that woman''s stomach is also carrying his child!


    "Don''t be stubborn with me, Tang Xin. It''s you who suffer!" Li Yunshen warned displeasantly.

 Chapter 272

    Tang Xin chooses not to face his warning.


    Li Yun was so angry that he raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He was about to take any action when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw the caller ID, and his expression suddenly turned soft.


    "Little star what? OK, I''ll be right back! Don''t be afraid... "


    Li Yunshen answers the phone and quickly goes around to the driver''s seat to open the door. Tang Xin can hear that the matter is very serious, and his heart can''t help tightening up. His feet can''t help but keep up.


    Li Yun deeply collected the line, looked up and caught her face full of worry, "little star has something wrong, I have to go back immediately, get on the bus! Even if you''re not worried about little stars, I''ll ask Zhaoyang to send you back. "


    Tang Xin stopped suddenly and immediately covered up all the worries on his face.


    It''s none of my business! There''s no need for such trouble Then she passed him.


    This disposition is really more and more awkward!


    Li Yun was deeply annoyed. He took out some bills and put them to the hotel attendant at the door. He asked him to call for a car for her. Then he got into the car and drove away.


    Tang Xin watched the car disappear like an arrow flying out in front of her eyes, and her feet stopped slowly. She was extremely miserable in her heart.


    Why do you want to give her such a day? Don''t you know that this is the biggest torture to her?


    If you want to put it away, you can''t let it go


    *


    Star Garden


    "Miss Zhaoyang, Miss Xia fainted!" Sister Liu cried out in horror.


    Zhaoyang rushed in with the doctor! Put it on the bed. "


    Sister Liu and the maid carefully picked up Xia Zhixing who had fallen on the ground to the bed. The invited family doctor quickly came forward to check, and the action was extremely professional.


    Zhaoyang on one side frowned. She had to say that since she had this Miss Xia, she had become her 24-hour attendant. If Brother Yun came back later and saw that people had fainted, she would have looked terrible.


    Fortunately, the doctor finished the examination and told her that her blood pressure was rising and she was too frightened to take a good rest.


    Zhaoyang sent the doctor away, and told sister Liu to take good care of Xia Zhixing, and came to the security room.


    "How on earth did this call come from?" She questioned the person in charge of monitoring and intercepting calls in the security room.


    Because since a phone call caused Xia Zhixing to be hospitalized, the star garden has been encrypted and protected, including blocking external calls.


    "Miss Zhaoyang, it''s Miss Xia''s mobile phone encrypted. We can''t trace it at the first time." The person in charge bowed his head in shame.


    Encryption? It seems that the other side is also a great role. The technology equipment is no less than hidden.


    But she didn''t understand, why didn''t Xia Zhixing tell Brother Yun clearly that her mobile phone was equipped with encryption chip. Who is she going to protect?


    "Zhaoyang, where are the little stars?"


    Li Yun was so anxious that he came back. He lost his composure. His eyes were full of anxiety, but he was even more chilly and frightening.


    "I had a rest upstairs. The doctor came and said that the blood pressure was a little high, and I was a little scared. " Zhaoyang was ashamed not to look at him.


    "You''ve failed your duty!" Li Yunshen drops a few words coldly, turns around and quickly steps upstairs, but he can see that the closer he is to the room, the lighter his steps will be.


    Zhaoyang breathed a sigh of relief and took the initiative to call back to the headquarters to report the deduction.


    Yes, every member of the organization has its own growth value. Every point is accumulated by his own achievements. Relatively, if he makes mistakes or neglects his duty, he must deduct a certain growth value.

 Chapter 273

    Every member of the organization is equal, and there is no bias, even if she is the only sister who can call big boss "brother cloud".


    Of course, the people who can stay in the organization are very decent. If they want to play tricks and frame their peers, they will not have the qualification to stay in the organization. Therefore, the organization is not only a place for work, but also a dream and a big family!


    So far, no one has offered to leave the organization, including those who are married and have children. Their partners are all used by the organization after assessment, from high position to clean cooking.


    Oh! It seems that the next time I go back to headquarters, I will be ridiculed for a long time.


    Wenxi has been a special assistant of boss for five years, but he has not made any mistakes. His growth value has been rising slowly. If he had not been expelled from the organization because he helped Tang Xin that stupid woman last time, his growth value would have been enough to get a death free card!


    Death free card, that is, if one day you commit an unforgivable crime and are expelled from the organization, with this card, you can still start all over the organization.


    What a pity!


    Zhaoyang can''t help sighing again and continues to track down the mysterious phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin went back to Gu Xingyun''s residential area by car. Just after getting off the bus, he saw a figure standing at the door of the community, facing the fluffy wind and snow, standing there firmly waiting.


    When he saw her, his face, which had been blown cold, returned to a warm smile, and his eyes were full of tenderness and came towards her.


    At that moment, all the way back when the accumulation of pain suddenly burst out, wet eyes.


    "Didn''t I tell you when I went out that there might be a light snow today from the weather station last night? Why do you still go out? I don''t take an umbrella or a down jacket when I go out. It''s cold. " Gu Xingyun will fold very well hidden in the coat of the long down jacket out to wrap her, heartache to blame.


    Warmth spreads all over the body in an instant.


    "Schoolmaster..." Tang Xin helped him to take the snowflakes on his body, "Why are you so stupid? Do you have to wait all the time if I come back later? "


    "Of course! If you don''t answer your cell phone, I think it''s not convenient for you to answer. " Gu Xingyun answered without hesitation.


    In fact, when the hospital completed the second operation, he called her, which was Li Yun Shen.


    There was not much conversation, but he also knew that she was with Li Yunshen.


    His mood began to plummet, and even worried that she would never return. After finishing the last operation, he went home tired and waited for her every minute. Every minute passed, it was a torment for him.


    If it is luxury to keep her quiet like this, then he really doesn''t know what else to do?


    Fortunately, fortunately, under the dusk, in the snow, she came back, did not say to leave, his wandering heart finally settled.


    "Let''s go up there." Tang heart did not Miss Gu Xingyun''s eyes flashed lonely.


    Is that her? Did she hurt him?


    Maybe, Li Yunshen is right. She has no reason to rely on Gu Xingyun any more. At first, she lied that the child was his. She was afraid that Li Yunshen would not believe her child. Later, she didn''t see the pain on Gu Xingyun''s face and the bottom of her eyes. What''s more, she felt that she had a home here An Li got it.


    But now, it is different. She did see that Gu Xingyun had a deep wound in her eyes. If she gave it to her, I''m sorry. Forgive her for her hindsight. She thought that as long as she clearly indicated that he could not develop to that stage, he would be as indifferent as he showed. But the fact told her, no!


    Really, can only leave, must leave!

 Chapter 274

    Silence until entering the house, Gu Xingyun intends to take off the hat and collar on her head for her. Tang Xin quickly refuses, "schoolmaster, I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Xingyun''s hand was frozen in the air. He thought that it might be because Li Yunshen helped her put on the hat and scarf when she and Li Yunshen separated. So he refused his participation, and his heart couldn''t stop tightening.


    Gu Xingyun went to set up the hot water for her and put it in front of her. "If you go out for such a long time, your hands and feet must be very cold. If you want to keep warm, you will not freeze the baby in your stomach."


    This time, afraid of her refusal, he also found a high sounding reason.


    However, she refused him so clearly.


    "Thank you. I didn''t blow outside. I didn''t get frozen." That is to say, Tang Xin or his own hand into the hot water into the bubble, do not want to disappoint his good intentions.


    "Hungry? What do I want to eat when I cook? " Gu Xingyun got up and handed her the towel to wipe her hands.


    Tang Xin took over, a smile, "all can, or, I do it, you do three operations today must be very tired."


    These days, she has learned how to cook, and occasionally stir fry one or two dishes. But Gu Xingyun said that she was pregnant with a child and was too dangerous to go into the kitchen. She didn''t let her do it. He had to stare at her.


    "No, just sit down." Gu Xingyun immediately pressed her to get up, then got up and went into the kitchen.


    He thought that even if she wanted to come in and fight, the atmosphere they were getting along with at the moment would be very awkward. So, let''s take a break.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhixing slowly turns to wake up and sees Li Yunshen sitting on the head of the bed, tightening his eyebrows, and his face is full of remorse.


    "Brother Yun, don''t blame yourself."


    Li Yunshen heard the voice raised his head, saw her face worried, gently hook the lips, "you wake up, what is uncomfortable?"


    Xia Zhixing shakes his head, and then he is silent.


    "Little star, up to now, you still don''t want to tell me, who is that man?"


    As the matter became more and more serious, she did not want to tell him who was the person he had let her avoid and was afraid of. She did not say that she wanted to protect the man, so as long as she did not agree, he would not go to find out the man without authorization.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry, I don''t want to have too much entanglement with him." Xia Zhixing bowed his head in shame.


    Helpless, Li Yun deep sighed, got up, "OK, you have a good rest."


    Just as he was about to turn around, his clothes were suddenly caught. He stopped and looked back. Xia Zhixing firmly grasped his clothes and hesitated.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally said, "Brother Yun, you said you would be the father of my child. Is this still a count?"


    Li Yunshen was surprised at the bottom of her heart, and her mind flashed over the woman who had just left soon, a woman with the same big belly.


    "Little star, is that man threatening you?" They all know that they are not suitable for marriage, otherwise they will not drag on until now, but she wakes up and asks for it for only one reason.


    Xia Zhixing''s face flashed a little flustered color and released his hand, "brother cloud, this is the best way."


    "If you think it is, then it is." Li Yun deeply recited a meeting, the way.


    Xia Zhixing looked up in surprise, "Brother Yun, will you blame me?"


    Li Yun deep light smile, went up to pat her shoulder, "how can, you are the most important."


    "Thank you, Brother Yun." Xia Zhixing hugs his waist and sincerely thanks him.


    Li Yunshen patted his hand gently to show his consolation, but his mind had drifted far away

 Chapter 275

    "Schoolmaster, your cell phone rings." Tang Xin will call the phone to the kitchen to the busy Gu Xingyun.


    Gu Xingyun looked at the caller ID, and his face was dignified. He wiped his hands with his apron and took the mobile phone, "I Gu Xingyun what! How could this happen! Well, I''ll be right there


    Speaking on the phone, Gu Xingyun turned off the fire, pulled off his apron, hung up the phone, and said to Tang Xin, "Xin Xin, I have a patient who has a temporary problem. I must go back immediately. You Or I''ll order you something to eat. "


    "Then you go quickly, don''t worry about me. I''ve already made two dishes." Tang Xin also knew that the matter was serious and could not be delayed.


    "Be careful at home. Call me if you have something to do." Gu Xingyun warned anxiously.


    Tang Xin nodded and assured before leaving in a hurry.


    Tang Xin looked at the table with two pairs of dishes and chopsticks on the table. He sat down and ate alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wenxi, do you think I''m not suitable for this position? I feel I can''t do it well."


    Zhaoyang is still sitting in front of the counter in a red leather coat. She has been spitting bitterness on Wenxi for half an hour. All the people who come and go pay attention to her.


    Wenxi is very glad that most of the people who enter the boudoir''s room are women. Otherwise, she can''t stand here for such a long time.


    "When did Mr. Zhaoyang begin to doubt himself? In the past, they were all inferior to me. Now that I''m gone, you''re not confident in yourself. " Zhaoyang always liked to compare with him before. He must have won over him. He was famous in the organization for being competitive.


    "I mean it! I really don''t know where you came from in the past. You can help Brother Yun deal with everything perfectly. " Zhaoyang continued to grumble.


    "You''ve dealt with it very well. You don''t have to blame yourself too much because of you." Wen Xi, seeing that she was really sad, couldn''t bear to tease her any more, and sincerely comforted her.


    "Do you really think so?" Zhaoyang recovered from his consolation.


    Wenxi nodded affirmatively, "just do everything carefully, don''t give yourself too much pressure."


    "Thank you for your advice! Farewell Zhaoyang bows to him bravely and goes away.


    Wenxi frowned and pulled her, "Zhaoyang!"


    Zhaoyang startled to turn back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you just here complaining? Is there anything else you want to say What should have happened between them has happened. Does she really care? Is the ship clear of water?


    "What else?" Zhaoyang''s slow half beat can''t help but come over, "what do you mean? Obviously, I don''t like guessing! "


    Vinci disappointedly released his hand. "Forget it, you go back quickly. Don''t let the boss find someone."


    "I don''t know why!" Zhaoyang looked at him, muttered and turned away.


    Wen hopes her back disappears with a long sigh.


    Zhaoyang, Zhaoyang, do you really or pretend not to understand?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was clear and the clouds were light.


    Gu Xingyun did not return overnight. Tang Xin called him and asked him. He said that he was OK and asked her to take care of herself. However, her intuition told her that it was impossible for her to really be OK, but it was his work. She could not ask too much, and she did not understand.


    After breakfast, she simply tidied up the house. At about ten o''clock, she planned to go out to look for a house, but she saw a person downstairs, a person she hadn''t seen for a long time - Zhaoyang!

 Chapter 276

    Leaning on the side of the car, Zhaoyang, who wants to make a phone call, sees Tang Xin down and stares at her eyes!


    This What''s going on?


    How does this stupid woman have a round belly? Don''t tell her she''s fat!


    "For me?" Tang Xin walked forward and asked in a low voice.


    Li Yunshen already knows her condition, then Zhaoyang will appear here, the purpose has been very obvious.


    After a long time, Zhaoyang came back from her stomach and opened the door for her, "yes, Brother Yun wants to see you."


    As he spoke, he could not help but glance at her stomach.


    Obviously, they have already run away. In the month when they left the United States, did they rapidly enlarge their stomachs? If it is, it can''t be that big, right?


    "The child didn''t fall off." Tang Xin bent over and sat in front of the car and explained to her with a light smile.


    "Oh." Zhaoyang Na Na Na to respond, half ring, reaction over, "who cares about your child to fall or not!" Then, she closed the door, sat back in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    The car stops in front of the hidden apartment building. This should be Li Yunshen''s house in the city, so it''s convenient to rest when working too late.


    The house is of the style of leapfrogging, simple and atmospheric, and the decoration is the cool color he is used to.


    Zhaoyang sent her up and left quickly. After looking around the house, Tang Xin unconsciously came up with the picture of how to decorate the corner of each house.


    For example, a large balcony with a panoramic view of the traffic and night view can be seen outside the landing window. A reclining chair or a cane chair swing can be set up


    After a while, she laughed and shook her head. How could she do this?


    As soon as you enter someone''s house, you want to decorate every corner. Maybe it''s because the house looks too much like a model house. She thinks so.


    Tang Xin persuades himself so that he does not want to admit that he is involuntarily thinking about the decoration of the house as a hostess.


    "Why don''t you sit down?"


    The deep voice wakes Tang Xin.


    She looked back and saw that Li Yunshen came out of the kitchen with the milk in her hand.


    "Just made milk powder." He put the milk on the coffee table and sat down.


    Tang Xin was sitting on the opposite side of him, stretched out his hand and gently picked up the cup of milk powder soaked by him. He was dizzy and flattered.


    She never thought that Li Yunshen would do such a thing for her one day. Usually, a man who is used to giving orders like him can only let others serve him. Where can he be used to serve others?


    Of course, except his little star has this special exception!


    "Can I help you?" Tang Xin shallow sip, milk powder bubble is not very uniform, looks like a green hand, did he not bubble for the stars?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen looked at her and said, "you drink the milk powder first."


    Then, the hand involuntarily took out the cigarette, but on second thought, he put the cigarette and the lighter into the garbage can.


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Tang Xin asked carefully.


    She knew that he was not addicted to smoking, only when he had something on his mind or when he was particularly upset.


    It is almost impossible for a man with strong self-control like him to become addicted to something.


    Li Yun looks deeply into her eyes full of concern and looks at it steadily. The more she looks, the more she can''t say.


    "It''s OK!" He looked away at the house and said, "what do you think of the house?"


    Tang Xin''s heart stirred, and there was a bad feeling in his heart

 Chapter 277

    "Not bad." She said perfunctorily.


    "It''s very safe and secluded. It''s the center of the city, and the transportation is convenient..."


    "What does that matter to me?" Tang Xin can''t help interrupting his sales promotion.


    Li Yun''s deep eyes looked at her, "if you think the seaside villa is too far away from the city, too quiet, then live here."


    "What do you want?" Is the conjecture still true?


    The former seaside villa was used as compensation for divorce. Now this house is because she knows that she is pregnant with his child, so is it compensation or as a gift?


    "Leave Gu Xingyun!" He said it straight.


    Tang Xin faintly smile, put down the hand can no longer feel the warm milk, "if this is the purpose you asked me to come today, then you will soon achieve. However, I can find a house by myself. I don''t have to live in the place you arrange! Please don''t ask me for anything more. In that case, I will thank you


    "It''s very nice here, don''t you recognize it?" It''s getting more and more stubborn!


    "Yes, that''s good. Does that have anything to do with me?" Tang Xin sneered.


    Doesn''t he understand her yet?


    She didn''t want to accept any charity from him.


    "It''s yours if you want to!" This woman''s brain can''t turn around!


    Tang Xin stood up slowly, looked at him, and laughed coldly, "do you know? What you say is like what you say to your sexual partner. You take what you want, but I don''t think you have anything I need


    Yes, there are. Unfortunately, he can''t afford what she needs!


    She wanted to live in his house, but she had no identity to live in.


    Li Yunshen''s face sank and stood up, "Tang Xin, don''t be a bull''s-eye!"


    "No matter what, please don''t hit me again, OK? Even if I left the Tang family, lost my best friend''s house and left Tang''s family, I believe that I can still support myself and give my children the best life with their own hands! I''m not as useless as you think. I need to depend on anyone to survive! "


    "Yes! I know your wings are hard, and you''ve made a good speech Li Yun deeply nods and turns to help his forehead.


    Damn it! What has Tang cultivated her into!


    "If nothing else, I''ll go." Tang Xin greedily looked at his back, picked up the bag, turned away.


    "Stop!" Li Yunshen called to her, "you may not want the house, but you can''t stop me from giving it to the child!"


    He walked up to her, "I will transfer the house to your name as a gift to the child. When the child reaches the age of 18, he will have the right to decide what you want to do with the house."


    "You''re forcing people to accept it!" Like forcing her to accept the seaside villa, even the boudoir''s house, does she have to have their shadow in her future life?


    Li Yunshen put out a "so what" expression, "you see how to decorate it, want to tell me, the fastest, tomorrow can move in."


    Tang Xin was pulled back by him to see the bedroom, guest room, bathroom and every corner. Tang Xin didn''t have any thoughts, just perfunctory.


    "Well, let''s talk about the idea of how to decorate it." After walking through every corner of the house, Li Yunshen hugged her back to the sofa and sat down. He held her in his arms and refused to let her leave.


    "No idea." Because I didn''t plan to live.


    "Let''s spend it." Li Yun deeply spread his hands, no matter the tunnel.

 Chapter 278

    Tang Xin frowns and pours her lips. How can this man be more rogue than she imagined? Is it not in line with the image of his big boss?


    Had to, she looked around the next four weeks, summed up two words, "warm!"


    Li Yunshen listened to a tiny Zheng, then lightly hook lips, got up and pulled her a, "go, go out to eat."


    Let her go like this?


    Tang Xin felt that freedom came too suddenly, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Password, watch it." Out of the door, he pulled her to the front, bent down behind her ears, gently tunnel, and then took her hand to press a password.


    528315, why does she think that there is something hidden in the combination number?


    Tang Xin sneers at herself. She must have thought too much. Even though 528 is her birthday, it is also the death day of "little star". How can he associate with her!


    "Ah All of a sudden, a pain in the fingertip, Tang Xin gently exhaled, reflexively quickly took back the hand.


    On his burning eyes, his face was slightly red, "shameless!"


    Bite her finger when she''s not prepared! How can he do such a thing? It is clear that such a cold person is not afraid of dirt.


    Li Yun deep eyes a dark, quickly press the password, open the door, pull her in, gently press her on the door panel, bow down the first year her face on the kiss.


    Everything came so fast, so unprepared, Tang Xin didn''t react for a while. After returning to her soul, her little hand struggled violently.


    "Well I''m sorry... " Just spit out a word and he firmly sealed it.


    Li Yunshen uses clever strength to control her small hand and deepens the kiss.


    "Respond to me!"


    He dictated.


    "No..." Don''t open your face and refuse whenever you have a chance.


    Li Yunshen clasped her cheeks, staring at her with hot eyes. Her voice was low and hoarse, "who asked you to seduce me?"


    "I don''t have it!" Tang Xin shouts injustice.


    "Don''t you know how charming you look?" Li Yunshen buried himself in her neck and said in a low voice, tearing off her silk scarf to steal incense.


    "In the past, you used to be quiet like a painting, and you would not have too many small woman''s postures. Now you are as strong as a hedgehog, and your whole body is full of thorns. What kind of power will you have once you are coquettish and angry?"


    Tang heart is frozen, is this her in his heart?


    Quiet as a painting, as strong as a Hedgehog? Can she make him want to burn himself?


    After listening to his words, she was a little elated. It turns out that this is her in his eyes, I don''t know whether it is good or bad?


    "You didn''t talk much before." How now not only play rogue, but also say something similar to sweet talk?


    Li Yunshen tried to calm down the heat, gently let her go, and did not forget to tie the silk scarf for her.


    Tang Xin wanted to come by himself, but he gave him a cold stare and had to be at his mercy.


    "Why don''t you say that you were so afraid of me before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang''s heart is speechless.


    It may be that she was too timid and cowardly in the past to let him eat to death.


    Re closed the door, he helped her to walk every step, in the eyes of outsiders, the picture must be very beautiful, very happy.


    Unfortunately, this fleeting, like an illusion, can not be true.


    During the meal, Tang Xin took care of her child and took good care of her. She was fed soup and fed by herself. The treatment she received was almost envious of others.


    After dinner, Tang Xin said that he was tired and wanted to go back to have a rest. He could not refuse to send her back.


    Tired, really tired, her heart can not bear the tenderness and consideration he gave.


    The short-term tenderness may be the memory of a lifetime, the price is too high.


    It will be more profound and painful if the wound that has stopped bleeding is torn again.


    At the door of the community, Li Yunshen stops the car, but he is not willing to open the central lock to let her get off the car. He just stares at the community and a room in the community, and his eyes are colder.

 Chapter 279

    "Unlock." Tang Xin unties the seat belt and makes a sound warning.


    Li Yunshen withdrew his sight, and suddenly untied his seat belt and leaned over to kiss her.


    It''s so hot, it''s like the intensity of a volcano.


    Tang Xin gently beat a few times, hands gradually around his shoulder back, close eyes and kiss him.


    Each time the difference may be the last time, I''m sorry, I can''t help but forgive her.


    In a certain house upstairs, one eye was staring at the men and women kissing goodbye warmly in the car, shaking with anger and burning with anger.


    After half a sound, Li Yunshen reluctantly ended the kiss, untied the lock and let her get off the car.


    Tang Xin always felt that he had something to say today. After waiting for a long time, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Move out of this place


    He leaned out of the window, dropped his words unhappily, then started the car, turned around and left quickly.


    Tang Xin looked at the car dust and left, the corner of his mouth slightly curved with a smile.


    The kiss just now, he seems to be unwilling to do something, and he said that when he left, was he jealous?


    Oh, that''s right. Anyway, she won''t go to entangle any more. What''s wrong with being self righteous?


    Tang Xin caresses the lip that still has his flavor to turn back slowly, walk toward the door of the community.


    Back to Gu Xingyun''s house, Tang Xin has been thinking about how to leave. Before she opens the door, the door has been opened from inside.


    "Auntie, you come..."


    Bang!


    A hard slap fell on her face, breaking her smile and replacing her greeting.


    "You woman, you''ve been playing cheap to my son! Live in my son, eat my son, but also carry my son outside seducing men! Do you want to be shameless? " Gu''s mother angrily pointed at Tang Xin''s nose.


    Tang Xin was wrongly beaten and scolded even more unjustly, "Auntie, what are you talking about? Is there any misunderstanding


    How could she have imagined that one day, she would be so nice to her and love her like a mother. She would slap her without saying a word and scold her so badly.


    "Misunderstanding? I have seen with my own eyes that you and that man kiss inseparably, also misunderstood Gu''s mother stood on her hips, blushing with anger and thick neck.


    Tang Xin suddenly understood that she and Li Yunshen were kissing goodbye in the car, but Is Gu''s reaction too much?


    "Auntie, that man is me..."


    "I don''t care who he is, the first lover! You tell me why you are so shameless. My son''s license has been revoked because of you. You still have an affair with other men behind his back! Now I seriously doubt that the child in your stomach is not the seed of our family


    Tang Xin knows what Gu''s mother has always said, but she never thought of such ugly words.


    "The child in my stomach is not wait! What did you just say? Is the doctor''s license revoked? "


    "What are you going to do! But for you, he would have been like this! " Gu''s mother sneered contemptuously.


    "Mom


    Gu Xingyun''s figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    He looked at his beloved and cherished woman''s face with obvious slap marks. He was ashamed and distressed, and went up and asked gently, "it hurts, isn''t it?"


    After receiving a phone call from his mother, he also heard about the revocation of his license. He threatened to come to Tang Xin and ask him clearly. He had come back in a hurry, but he was still a little late.

 Chapter 280

    Tang Xin shakes his head and doesn''t want to say more. He just wants to know, "why is your license revoked? Your mother said it was because of me, didn''t she? "


    Did Li Yunshen do it?


    "No, don''t listen to my mother. It''s none of your business. Come on, let''s go in. Your face needs to be dealt with immediately. " Gu Xingyun prevaricated in a few words, helped her into the room, and with the fastest speed to find something swelling.


    "What, I''m talking nonsense! I said your eyes were blind or your heart was covered by lard. Just before you came back, I saw that she and the man who sent her back had no face and skin! What''s the value of such a woman Gu''s mother came after her angrily.


    Tang Xin just lowered his head and did not speak.


    Gu Xingyun''s hand to do ice for her action pause, but also did not stop, just lightly asked, "the whole morning, you are to see him?"


    "Well." Tang Xin nods.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Xingyun asked only to feel ridiculous, "how can I ask such redundant questions? Of course he won''t let you and your children starve."


    Gu''s mother, who was completely ignored, was already angry. Now she is even more angry when she hears their conversation.


    Her son is stupid, have heard her say so, unexpectedly still have the mood to care about this woman to eat, can be hungry?


    "Xingyun, did you hear what I said?" Gu''s mother can''t see it any more. She goes up to her son and says, "now you''ve lost your heart because of her. You''ve made the patient die. In order to sue you for dereliction of duty, your license has been revoked! When are you going to protect a woman like her? You don''t doubt if the baby in her belly is yours? "


    "Mom Gu Xingyun roared and smashed the ice compress on the ground, "the child is not mine! She''s not the kind of woman you''re talking about! The man who kisses her goodbye is the father of the child! Her husband! So, what you said is shameless, it doesn''t exist at all! "


    Gu''s mother was totally stupid. Part of it was that her son, who had never yelled at her, yelled at her. The bigger part was that the woman whose son had raised for so long was actually someone else''s wife! The child in the belly is also someone else''s child!


    "Auntie..." Seeing Gu''s mother''s tottering body, Tang Xin quickly got up to help her and apologized with guilt, "Auntie, I''m sorry."


    No matter what it is for them to misunderstand, it is her fault after all, and an apology should be made.


    She did not expect that Gu Xingyun''s license was revoked because she was distracted.


    "I''m sorry, what do you have with me?" Gu''s mother scorned her support and pushed her away.


    Gu Xingyun nervously came up and helped Tang Xin, "Mom, can you tell me something?"


    "I reason? My son is obsessed with raising wives and children for others. How can I be reasonable? " The world is a mess for them.


    "Schoolmaster, when you were in the hospital, didn''t you make it clear to your uncle and aunt?" Tang Xin looks at Gu Xingyun suspiciously.


    She thought that Gu''s father and mother were fully aware of her situation and were so sincere to her, but they were not.


    "Make it clear? You mean he told us that he was willing to come back to get the scalpel because of you! And because you don''t want to be pregnant and have a wedding, you can wait until the baby is born. " Gu''s mother said what her son had said to them.

 Chapter 281

    Gu Xingyun looked at her shamelessly, "heart, I''m sorry, I cheated you."


    It is because he thinks that day will come sooner or later, and he hopes that in the future, parents can treat the child in her belly as his child.


    Tang Xin chuckled and shook his head, "you have nothing to do with me. I''m sorry that I didn''t figure out the situation, so I''ve been staying here for a long time."


    After that, she looked at Gu''s mother and bowed deeply with sincerity. "Auntie, thank you for your care these days. Although it hurt your heart at last, I still appreciate your loving me as a daughter."


    Gu''s mother disdained not to look at her.


    Tang Xin sighed, turned to look at Gu Xingyun, "schoolmaster, thank you for taking care of our mother and son these days. It''s time for you to leave."


    "Heart, it''s not your fault. I didn''t tell my parents clearly. You don''t have to..."


    "Schoolmaster, it''s not because of this. It''s because I planned to leave for a long time ago. When I came back just now, I was still thinking about how to tell you. It''s ok now. Don''t worry about it." Tang Xin said with a soft smile.


    Gu Xingyun''s face was slightly white, "yes You want to go back with him? Have you really decided? "


    Tang Xin nodded, "it''s decided. I''ll pack up some things and go."


    She didn''t go back to him, but there was no need to explain.


    Tang Xin finished and turned into the room to pick up things.


    Gu''s mother in the living room is also calm, and Gu Xingyun is sitting there motionless.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xin packed up her necessities and came out. She doesn''t have many things. Most of them are preparation supplies bought by Gu''s mother and Gu Xingyun. She doesn''t plan to move away together.


    Perhaps, from the very beginning, I knew that this place was not a place where I could stay for a long time, so I didn''t buy too many things belonging to myself. Just like in the star garden, they were just transient passers-by.


    So far, she didn''t know where the home was where she could buy and put things she wanted.


    Maybe, I will know after I leave here. From now on, the place with children is home.


    "Schoolmaster, auntie, I''m ready." She came to them with her suitcase.


    Gu''s mother still didn''t want to look at her, but Gu Xingyun looked at her suitcase. Although she didn''t want her to go, she asked bitterly, "how can we just order things like this, the children''s things in the room? Don''t you take it with you? "


    "No, I have everything I need." Tang Xin smiles and shakes her head.


    "Don''t take it away, stay here for people to see things and think about people?" Gu''s mother hummed coldly, but she didn''t agree.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think so much. Then I''ll go back and get someone to help me move away. "


    "Heart" Gu Xingyun grabbed her and looked at his mother with no understanding, "Mom, do you need to look like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me! Am I wrong? What''s the use of children''s things here? If you don''t take them away, can you find another woman and pop out a child to use immediately? " Gu''s mother got up angrily. "If you want to leave, you have to eat first. I haven''t eaten yet."


    After the words let Tang heart instant tears, she turned to go to embrace Gu mother, "Auntie, thank you!"


    She knew that Gu''s mother would say that, which meant that she had already forgiven her. She would not let her go hungry, but she was in the way of face saving, so she said it bitterly.


    But she knows her intentions.

 Chapter 282

    "What are you crying about? I''m the one who should cry, right! Good daughter-in-law and grandson have become other people''s She is still very proud of her mother''s shoulder.


    "As long as you like, you are the child''s grandmother!" Tang Xin takes over Gu Xingyun''s paper towel while wiping tears.


    Gu''s mother glanced at her son It''s not a daughter-in-law


    "Mom Gu Xingyun is worried. He is afraid that Tang Xin will be embarrassed again and add pressure to her.


    He never wanted his likes to put pressure on her.


    "Dry grandma!" Tang Xin said with a smile.


    "Hum! It''s not good to be a wet Granny Ignoring her son''s entreaties, she turned into the kitchen and said, "I''m going to cook."


    In this way, from the first arrow to the last sad meal. On the dining table, no one spoke until all the traces of her existence were erased from the room.


    With the help of Gu Xingyun and Gu''s mother, Tang Xin moves into the boudoir''s room. The room originally separated by Xia Zhixing is also the room where Xia Zhixing lives.


    Although Gu''s mother is still reluctant to forgive others, her heart has softened for a long time. When she left, she still said that she was not suitable to live in her son''s house, but suitable for living in her home, which made her feel a bit embarrassed.


    Then, Tang Xin learned from the hospital that Gu Xingyun''s license was revoked.


    It turned out that yesterday, Gu Xingyun made a phone call before the last operation. After that call, he was a bit out of his wits. His assistant asked him if he could, and he also said yes, and the heart valve replacement operation was finally successful. However, in the evening, the patient suddenly issued a critical notice because the patient was drug-resistant and his body could not receive the injected drugs The patient''s family members are famous figures in a city. They may have accumulated deep resentment with Gu''s family in politics. They borrowed the trouble and bribed Gu Xingyun''s assistant who was with him yesterday. She insisted that Gu Xingyun was in a bad mental state, but still insisted on performing surgery for the patient, resulting in a medical accident.


    After much inquiry, she learned that it was not only the assistant who could see Gu Xingyun''s mental state yesterday. There was also a nurse during the whole operation. As long as she was found to help testify, she should be OK.


    People, she is found, but after a few days, the other side all avoid to see, put clearly do not want to wade this muddy water.


    Today, Tang Xin came again, standing outside the door of other people''s house, waiting for the master of the house to come back from work.


    The nurse''s family are very responsible, her husband is a nine to five office worker, has an eight year old daughter, life is plain and happy.


    "Miss Tang, why are you here again?" When Ms. Wang came back from the morning shift, she saw Tang Xin standing at the door with a big stomach. Her face showed a color of impatience.


    "Ms. Wang, I really hope to get your help. You should also know that Gu Xingyun is a rare cardiologist. If this is the reason why his career will end, it will be not only the loss of your hospital, but also the loss of society. Is that right?" Tang Xin is no nonsense. She takes the time to persuade her, because she knows that Ms. Wang will not give her too many opportunities to speak.


    "Miss Tang, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Please don''t disturb us again in the future, will you? Or I''ll call the police! " Ms. Wang put down her cruel words and pulled the child into the door.

 Chapter 283

    "Mom, this aunt is so poor. She still has a little brother in her stomach." Ms. Wang''s daughter took Ms. Wang and blinked at Tang Xin. Her eyes showed childlike love.


    Ms. Wang also stopped and glanced at Tang Xin''s stomach. Her face also showed compassion. When she saw her daughter''s face full of love, she sighed helplessly and pushed open the iron door. "Come in and talk about it."


    Thank you Tang Xin was overjoyed and gratefully winked at the little girl, then walked into their small but happy home.


    The little girl called Guoguo, put down her schoolbag after she got home and spontaneously sat down in front of the piano to practice the piano.


    Tang Xin, who was asked to sit down, looks at Guoguo sitting beside the piano and plays the piano in a mold. He thinks of himself when he first touched the piano.


    When she was still in the mental hospital, the only worn-out piano was from a mental patient who was clamoring to come. In order to make her quiet, the hospital had to pick up a ragged piano that was not wanted by others from the scrap Station, but it was such a piano that made her see the value in her body.


    In addition, the psychotic aunt madly guided her, she played and gradually integrated into it, as if she was born to play the piano.


    Later, her father didn''t know why she came to pick her up and leave the mental hospital. She found the best piano teacher to teach her. Every day she came back from school, besides eating, touching the piano, the strict training did not erase her love for piano.


    Today, the piano is a dream buried in the bottom of my heart, which can only be remembered and can not be touched.


    Tang Xin was born to be more sensitive to the sound of the piano, and soon heard that the fruit was playing wrong. She couldn''t help but get up to give guidance.


    "Here should be the rising tone, and here is the falling tone..."


    Tang Xin taught by example, played the whole string of notes, fruit happily clapped, "Auntie, you are great! Better than any teacher


    "The fruit is great, too." Tang Xin gently rubbed the fruit soft hair, "continue to practice."


    Fruit nodded, but always staring at Tang Xin lo, "Auntie, I think I know you!"


    Tang Xin laughed, "Auntie comes to trouble your mother every day. Of course, I know her. Otherwise, how can anyone who doesn''t know come into your house?"


    "No, I seem to have seen you somewhere." Fruit frowned and thought hard.


    Tang Xin thinks that she is childish, touching her head, back to the living room sofa to sit.


    "Miss Tang, you seem to know the piano very well, and you can play it well." Ms. Wang brought hot tea and said.


    Just now she found that Tang Xin noticed the structure of the whole piano, especially the piano cover, when she went to her daughter to correct the wrong tuning of the piano. She heard that it was the habit of a professional pianist to check the piano before playing.


    "Just a little." Tang Xin took her hot tea and said with a modest smile.


    "My daughter likes piano very much, but she has enrolled in a lot of training classes for her, and she has invited many tutors. She doesn''t like it. She just doesn''t want to change her interest, and she can''t find a piano teacher who can teach her. She''s a big head." Ms. Wang naturally talked about her daughter with Tang Xin.


    "Maybe it''s not your daughter and her favorite teacher." Tang Xin comforts with a smile.


    "I hope so." Ms. Wang said.


    Tang Xin observed Ms. Wang''s look, slowly put down the tea, and cut to the subject, "Ms. Wang, can you consider what I just said? I really hope you can help Dr. Gu. Don''t you think it''s a pity that a person who should have been right was revoked his license because of this? "

 Chapter 284

    "Miss Tang, when I invite you in, I can''t bear to see you with a big belly blowing cold air outside, but it doesn''t mean that I am willing to consider your words. Sorry, I really can''t help you! " Ms. Wang''s attitude is very resolute.


    "But..."


    "Found it!"


    Tang Xin also wanted to say something more. Guoguo suddenly ran over, holding the celebrity Time magazine that he didn''t know where to turn it out, "Mom! mom! You can help me to see if the people above are this beautiful aunt


    Ms. Wang looked at Tang Xin suspiciously and took over the magazine from her daughter.


    Although it has been several years, the magazine has been well preserved and can still clearly distinguish the facial features of the people on the cover.


    Ms. Wang looked at Tang Xin more and more incredulously. She took the person on the cover of the magazine and compared it with her. "Miss Tang, the person on the top is you?"


    The tone is very positive.


    Tang Xin slowly took a look, eyes touched on the cover, can not help but lost the spirit. Memory seems to pull back to that year, that day, that beautiful and quiet big stage.


    The magazine compared her to a piano fairy, wearing white yarn, only a small white flower in her hair, as if she was an elf coming out from the melody of fingertips.


    "Miss Tang, do you know? My daughter fell in love with the piano because she accidentally saw this magazine one day. This magazine is also her own collection. I didn''t expect to see myself one day! " Ms. Wang is very emotional.


    Tang Xin from the memory of God, a faint smile, the magazine returned to fruit, "I now no longer play the piano."


    "Ah! Well, that''s a pity Ms. Wang regretfully closed her smile. Seeing her daughter''s yearning eyes, she had an idea and said, "Miss Tang, it doesn''t matter if you don''t play the piano. Can you be my daughter''s teacher? As you said just now, maybe it''s my daughter and her teacher''s predestination didn''t come. Isn''t it already in front of us now? "


    "I..." Tang Xin is in a dilemma. The piano has been closed to her. If she touches it again, she doesn''t pay her heart. It is very likely that even the beauty left in her heart will disappear.


    "Well, Miss Tang, if you are willing to promise to be my daughter''s piano teacher, I can promise to help you and tell you what you should know, and give Mr. Gu a fair answer." Ms. Wang put forward the conditions.


    Tang Xinxin was pleased but hesitated. She looked at her stomach and at the fruit. Ms. Wang understood her concerns and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can come to guide the fruit when you are free, or I can bring the fruit to your door and let you teach her. You can teach when it is convenient for you. The time is up to you."


    "Auntie, will you be my teacher?" Fruit turned to Tang Xin, sweet to act coquettish, "Auntie, I promise will be a obedient good student, won''t disturb the younger brother."


    Tang Xin lost his smile, "how do you think the aunt''s stomach is a brother? Maybe a sister as lovely as you


    "I think it''s my brother." Guo Guo naively said, "can I call your teacher?"


    "This..." Tang Xin is in trouble and can''t bear to refuse this innocent and lovely little girl.


    "Miss Tang, you have agreed. Just as you have just corrected the fruit, you have not violated your heart''s will at all!" Ms. Wang took advantage of her victory and winked at her daughter.


    Fruit smart sense, picked up the mother just poured the cup of tea to Tang Xin, sweet cry, "teacher, please drink tea!"

 Chapter 285

    Tang Xin''s little insistence was completely defeated. She laughed. She took a sip of the tea and gently touched her face. She said, "let''s practice the piano first. Your mother and I have something to talk about. Do you remember how the teacher played just now?"


    "Well!" Guoguo nodded happily and disappeared in front of the two adults.


    Next, Tang Xin and Ms. Wang talked about business, as for her teacher''s salary according to the market price, others should be how much.


    When she left Ms. Wang''s house, it was already dusk and the temperature had dropped a few degrees. Ms. Wang left her for dinner and said she would wait for her husband to come back and send her back. She laughed and refused.


    As long as Gu Xingyun can get back the scalpel again, she will rest assured. Even if it is not because of her that she has made him suffer this injustice, she will try her best to do something for him, which is too small compared with what he has done for her. Therefore, how about touching the piano again, let alone teaching, not really playing.


    "Flute..."


    Tang Xinzheng was standing at the intersection waiting for the bus when a car stopped in front of her and whistled to her.


    She looked up and unexpectedly saw that the man in the car was Zhaoyang!


    Zhaoyang is in, so it''s not difficult for people in the back seat to guess who it is.


    Sure enough, the door opened, a tall figure got out of the car, wrapped her in his coat, and took her to the car.


    "Exaggeration!" After getting on the car, Tang Xin folded his coat and stuffed it back to him.


    "With your courage now, will you get on the bus right away? Don''t exaggerate Li Yun glanced at her coldly and put the coat aside.


    Tang heart a warm heart, he is afraid that she will be stiff and unwilling to get on the car, afraid that she is frozen, so be prepared?


    "Did you pass by?" Don''t want to guess his intention again, Tang Xin digs off the topic, after asking, the bottom of my heart has a little expectation.


    "Brother Yun, the car has been blowing cold wind for several hours outside. I''m afraid it will break down on the way! Shall I go to the beauty shop and wash off the air conditioner? " Zhaoyang in front of him suddenly made a noise.


    Li Yun deep toe gently kicked her seat, "do you want to throw it to wash together? Close it


    Zhaoyang skimmed his mouth and raised the partition board.


    Who asked that woman knowingly that there was no business district or high-end housing nearby. Of course, she didn''t come to talk about business and visitors. Did she think Brother Yun came here for a ride!


    Tang Xin, of course, understood the hint in Zhaoyang dialect and couldn''t help bending his lips.


    Sometimes she really envies the way Zhaoyang and Li Yunshen get along with each other. From time to time, she can make fun of them. Although she is strict, she has a loving look.


    Li Yun deep lift eyes just will her head down secretly smile appearance, that is a kind of feeling, he can''t say, only know his heart is slow half beat, wish time is fixed at that moment.


    She bowed her head, lips slightly raised, eyebrows gentle, as if the appearance of flowers.


    Gradually, he felt that he was watched by the burning eyes. Tang Xin gathered his smile and looked up calmly into his deep eyes.


    Looking at each other, there are ambiguous sparks in the carriage.


    Li Yunshen leaned close to her, and when she was about to meet her slightly opened lip, she refused.


    However, if we give up in this way, it is not Li Yunshen.


    His face sank, turned her face, could not tolerate her resistance, clasped the back of her head and gave it a domineering kiss.

 Chapter 286

    Kiss to be satisfied to let her go, "now I kiss you, touch you are still legal, when and where!"


    "When do you intend to settle this legal relationship between us?" Tang Xin bit the lips that he kisses, and asks with shame and anger.


    Li Yunshen''s face was momentarily gloomy, "want to find a father for the child in his stomach?"


    "It''s none of our children''s business if we can''t get divorced. You know this is the inevitable outcome. Why do you have to put it off?" It''s good for all three, isn''t it?


    She is a woman. She has the frailty and jealousy that a woman should have. Sometimes she thinks that it is not over between them. She is his legal wife. Why should she be driven away like a third child? And then it''s like being kept out by him?


    She will not be willing to!


    If it''s over, at least she''ll have less pain.


    "That''s what you always think!" Li Yun said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xin did not understand to look at him, "do I still think wrong? You want to keep it going? Keep your legitimate wife out and the stars at home? Is that how you treat the girl you''ve spent 18 years guarding? "


    Li Yunshen was dumb for a moment. He rubbed his forehead with headache and looked out of the window. His eyes were gloomy.


    Tang Xin found that recently he often saw the action of rubbing his forehead. Is the pressure great?


    After a while, he looked back at her and said, "let''s not talk about this topic. Why do you have to run around in the cold wind and wait so long at the door of other people''s houses every day? " If it hadn''t been for Vinci''s telling him yesterday, he wouldn''t have seen her silly today.


    "I don''t feel stupid, at least I''ve done it!" Tang Xin feels that his efforts have been denied, and the sense of achievement that still exists just now disappears. His heart is a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, you are not stupid! What others can do with money, why can''t we? Is it less money than they are? " Li Yun deep cold hiss, in the final analysis is not used to her for other men so attentive.


    We?


    These two words are very easy to touch the soft heart of Tang heart.


    He''s talking about "we," which means subconsciously regarding her as his own business, right?


    "Only a typical capitalist like you can rely on money to solve everything!" But she didn''t agree with his way of doing things.


    "Why waste so much time on things that can be solved with money? I don''t want to see if I have the capital to run around! " With that, he glanced at her stomach.


    Knowing that the latter half of his words had already explained that he was out of concern for her, Tang Xin stopped talking.


    "And..."


    What else?


    He never talked to her before, but now it seems that the role is reversed?


    "Don''t you touch the piano? Yes? That man is so good, good enough to let you regain the broken dream? " Just outside, I saw her teaching the little girl to play the piano. She was willing to be the teacher of others. What a great thing!


    The irony in his words made Tang Xin''s heart very unhappy and said, "since someone has broken my most beautiful dream in my life, of course, someone will let me regain my dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yun was staring at her coldly, suppressing her anger.


    This mouth is so damn sharp!


    Silence, low pressure throughout the car!


    For a long time, he handed her a door card, "community door card, the house has been decorated, ready to move in."

 Chapter 287

    "I don''t need it!" Tang Xin pushed aside and coldly refused.


    Li Yunshen''s eyes became more fierce, but she couldn''t bear to accept the next door card.


    Overbearing!


    Tang Xin throws the card into the bag and murmurs in the bottom of his heart.


    She always knew how terrible his eyes were when he was really cold. She was afraid that no one in the world could bear his awe inspiring eyes. Of course, except for his little stars, after all, he would not stare at his little stars with such terrible eyes.


    Then, without permission, Li Yunshen took her to the children''s boutique Street to pick out a few baby products, and after dinner, the two people separated.


    She really more and more do not understand, what does he want?


    She didn''t want to believe that he was the kind of man who wandered between two women. Although he had that capital, she firmly believed that he would not!


    *


    in the night, the wind is chilly.


    In the open back garden of the star garden, the lights are bright and the melodies are frantically transmitted. People will know that the piano players are not in a good mood.


    "Brother Yun, have I embarrassed you?" Xia Zhixing walks to Li Yunshen and makes a sound.


    Because from the moment she made it clear that she wanted him to marry her, her brother Yun began to frown. It was even more obvious when she came back tonight. Just listen to the melody playing under his fingertips.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just playing around. You know, Brother Yun is not good for playing the piano." Li Yun faces Xia Zhixing deeply, and immediately recovers his usual calm. He can''t see that he is the one who played the piano just now.


    "No, Brother Yun can do his best in everything. His hands seem to be able to turn corruption into magic." Xia Zhixing is not exaggerating.


    Li Yun deep chuckle, "always said he was 27 years old, but now the words are ignorant girl will say."


    "I mean it! In my heart, Brother Yun is omnipotent. " Xia Zhixing wants to sit next to him. Li Yunshen widens the chair to accommodate the "huge" her.


    Xia Zhixing casually played several notes on the keys, "it''s clear that the same keys can come from different people''s hands, but they have different melody, just like heart Even people like me who don''t know music or piano can''t help but submit to her music. "


    Li Yun deep eyes dark dark, did not answer.


    Xia Zhixing is deliberately testing, she turned to look at him, "brother cloud, in fact, that is not the only way. You can send me back to the U.S. headquarters. I believe no one can hurt me there. At most, I will not leave. "


    The last time she went to the United States, she saw the hidden brother cloud created, so powerful that people can''t imagine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good for you and the kids. " Li Yun deep Yin, way, "give me some time."


    Think about a way to do both.


    "Brother Yun, you can''t put your heart down, can you?" Xia Zhixing is outspoken.


    Li Yun deeply stopped, still speechless.


    "Brother Yun, although I have forgotten the memory before I was eight years old, I know that something must have happened in those memories that I have lost to make you bear such a heavy burden. It''s time for me to come back. The burden in Brother Yun''s heart should be put down, but I''ve made your back heavier. Brother Yun, if you really can''t put down your heart, then listen to me, OK? It''s OK to send me to America. "


    "Little star, you have never been a burden to me!" Li Yun deeply wrung his eyebrows and reiterated unhappily.

 Chapter 288

    "Brother Yun, don''t be angry. I know, even if it''s not a burden, it''s a responsibility! However, Brother Yun, they all said that the reason why you have hidden is because of me. You have spent 18 years creating hidden, and you have spent 18 years protecting me in your own way, even if I have died at that time. What I want to say is, do you have to spend another 18 years to regret and make up for it? Some decisions are hard to go back to, even if you spend a lifetime, even if the person is still... "


    Li Yunshen looked at Xia Zhixing, and Xia Zhixing said with a knowing smile, "Brother Yun, this time, let go of everything and obey your own heart! If you live for me in the first half of your life, will you live for yourself in the second half? Sorry, forgive my selfishness before


    Li Yunshen hugged Xia Zhixing into his arms. "Little star, I''ll tell you once again that you don''t have selfish opinions here. Even if it''s a burden, it''s also a burden of happiness. It''s like family members who can''t give up. Understand?"


    "Yes, family!" Xia Zhixing tears and smiles.


    From the beginning, she knew that they had more real and intimate feelings than their family members, so she could rely on them so wantonly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin sorted out the things he bought. When he took out his mobile phone from his bag, the door card dropped out inadvertently and looked at the room he was living in.


    In a few months'' time, the place will not be enough to live in. She will move, but she will not move to his house. Even if her status is still there, she will have less identity to live in.


    After thinking about it, she opened the drawer at the head of the bed and threw the card in.


    Then, she was about to go downstairs to see what else to help, her mobile phone suddenly rang, she looked at the caller ID, pale.


    "Hello..." An unfamiliar tone.


    "Ha ha So nervous, are you afraid I''ll eat you? Come to the place where you lived last time, room XXX on the right of the same floor! " It was her distraught father who spoke in the receiver.


    "I''m busy, I don''t have time!" Tang Xin also did not want to refuse, think of the last time he gave her medicine, are still palpitating.


    "No time? Ha ha About Li Yunshen and Xia, are you sure you really don''t have time? "


    Tang heart sharp a tremor, the mobile phone but relies on both hands to be able to clench, "their matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "My dear daughter, don''t worry. This time, I will never touch your hair. You are my daughter after all. There is no overnight feud between father and daughter, right? I just feel like you have the right to know the truth. "


    "What''s the truth?" Tang Xin''s heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    "Of course, it''s about Li Yunshen and Xia! I don''t believe you don''t want to know Come on, by the way, I''ll buy you something to eat when I come up. I haven''t eaten dinner yet! Two! "


    Said, there then hung up the phone, Tang Xin listen to the ear of the toot sound, thoughts have long been flying far away.


    The truth?


    Do you mean the dispute between the Tang family and the Li family 18 years ago?


    She always wanted to know, but she still did not dare to know. She was afraid that the truth behind her was even heavier than she imagined, and that she could not bear it.


    But now that the truth comes to her door automatically, does she have a choice?


    Tang Zhenhai she has seen very clearly, there is no reason to call her for no reason, to let her know what the so-called truth.


    Is there any way back?

 Chapter 289

    Tang Xin put down her mobile phone and hesitated in the room.


    Finally, she dressed herself and went downstairs.


    Just before eight o''clock, Vinci saw her and asked in wonder, "do you want to go out so late?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with you in the shop." Tang Xin answers in a trance and leaves in a hurry.


    With a frown, Vinci told the clerk to take off his overalls, pick up his coat and follow him out.


    Tang Xin or with two takeaway to this once left a bad memory of the place, according to the telephone Tang Zhenhai said to find the room, ring the doorbell.


    The door opened quickly.


    Tang Zhenhai, who hasn''t seen her for more than two months, looks Dishevelled. Seeing her, he grabs the takeout from her hand. When his sight sweeps her stomach, he is surprised in an instant, turning around and muttering to himself, "this little wild animal is so big that it can live."


    The unbearable words entered Tang Xin''s ears, and she frowned with disgust. She just wanted to clarify the matter as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. Only when Tang Zhenhai''s murmur was that she saw Li Yunshen''s cruel appearance of killing her child last time, she decided that her child could not live, did not do any deep thinking, and naturally would not think that he did the kidnapping case.


    After Tang Xin walked into the porch, she finally understood why it was two takeout. There was someone else in the living room. This person she knew was Li Haodong, the father of Li Zhi''s three brothers, and Li Yunshen''s uncle!


    The two men were obviously in collusion.


    The Tang family and the Li family are inseparable, but they can work in collusion. It''s really a wonderful work.


    "Ah You are a great grandson Seeing Tang Xin''s stomach, Li Haodong suddenly burst out such a sentence with a sneer.


    Tang Xin is puzzled. Tang Zhenhai knows that Li Yunshen wants to kill her child, but how does Li Haodong think that her child should not have existed?


    "Who said no!" Tang Zhenhai also felt an incredible sneer, pressed the remote control, and then two people buried themselves in the meal.


    Tang Xin wanted to ask him what the so-called truth is, but the next second, the more than 20 inch screen has told her the answer.


    Her voice of tender begging, every word of disgusting words was like a thunder, which made her unable to move.


    The color is not very clear in the picture, shrunk into a group of small figures, and she knows who is better than the man who is talking!


    "No!"


    Tang Xin can''t look down any more. She rushes to take out the CD in the CD player and breaks it with both hands. Even if the CD cuts her hand and blood overflows, she has no pain.


    So this is the so-called truth!


    She has been looking for the truth, but dare not find it!


    Facts have proved that her concerns are right, such a truth is really unbearable!


    It turns out that this is why Li Yunshen is willing to spend 18 years to create a hidden only to revenge the Tang family and seek justice for his little star!


    [in those days, the Tang family bought little stars from the Li family. Do you understand that? ]


    [that''s why you married a woman from the Tang family? requite like for like? ]


    [heavy words, at least you are much happier than when Xiaoxing was in the Tang family. ]


    [I don''t know what happened to the Tang family and the Li family in the past! But why? Why me? ]


    [do you think you are innocent? Was that little star innocent again? She''s only eight years old. She''s a million times more innocent than you are! ]


    she remembered that at that time, she destroyed his present to Xiaoxing''s death day, and he tortured her madly and took her to Xiaoxing''s tomb.

 Chapter 290

    Today, she finally understood why he would say so hostile words, compared with Xia Zhixing, she is really much better, too much, the most innocent person is Xia Zhixing! And they Tang family is the most cruel executioner!


    If she had known the truth would have been like this, she would not have prevented him from retaliating against Tang family. Even if the whole Tang family had been compensated, it would not have been enough to make up for what he owed him at that time.


    She still remembers the second time she met Xia Zhixing and returned the bracelet to her. She said to her with a bright and optimistic smile, and said to her, "my memory starts from the age of 8. Every time I look at this bracelet, I know that I am looking for a person, a person who should not be forgotten by me, but to find that person, I believe it is the key! ]


    there was such a miserable childhood behind that brilliant smile!


    Eight years old, if you can, never let her remember, forever erase those terrible memories!


    "Although you break it, there are still a lot of them in the drawer below. Anyway, it''s very easy to burn CDs now." Seeing Tang Xin, whose hands are full of blood because of breaking the CD, Tang Zhenhai is indifferent. He just has a cool tunnel while eating.


    Tang Xin''s face was stiff and cold. He threw the fragments in his hand in front of him and asked angrily, "were you recording that? You see, why didn''t you stop it? "


    "I was full of food and I was against the man in charge of Tang''s finance at that time? You know, I had to rely on him to eat and drink spicy food Tang Zhenhai sneered.


    "Are you still human? That little girl... " Tang was so angry that he clenched his fists. He couldn''t imagine that there was such scum in the world!


    Is such a person really her father?


    "What is it to do with me? You have a sense of justice. You can go and pick up your uncle''s grave and let him live forever Tang Zhenhai finished the last piece of barbecue and licked his fingers.


    "Then why do you still want to shoot it!"


    At this moment, Tang Xin would rather that he had never been in this world, so that he could not see such an immoral father and such a dirty thing.


    "To the point! I''m very glad I took it. Otherwise, how can you know the truth today? Right, you should thank me, instead of looking like you want to kill me! " After eating and drinking, Tang Zhenhai leaned on the sofa and cocked his legs to pick his teeth.


    Tang Xin''s body slightly shakes, she tries to hold on, pulls out the paper towel to press on the palm wound, she can''t only know hysteria, she must calm down.


    Suddenly, a terrible thought flashed through her mind.


    "My mother is not a family inherited psychosis. She''s crazy because she knows about it, isn''t she?"


    No!


    Don''t tell her it''s true!


    But if it is not, then in the mental hospital, her mother talks to her from time to time, telling her that she will be fine when she grows up, and even wants to strangle her, saying that it is for her good condition, where does she come from?


    Tang Zhenhai zazazui, a word broke her only one trace of impossibility, "half of it."


    Tang heart closed his eyes painfully, and could not digest the fact that the other half was driven crazy by Tang Zhenhai.


    "Hate? The blood of Tang family is such an animal! It''s no use hating! Ha ha... " Tang Zhenhai laughs wildly.


    In Tang Xin''s mind, Li Yunshen once said to her more than once! ]


    it turns out that everything happens for a reason!


    If she could, she would rather be a beggar than a Tang family!

 Chapter 291

    Trying to calm down the resentment, Tang Xin turned to confiscate all the discs in the drawer under the disc player, and then glared at Tang Zhenhai coldly, "give me the negative film!"


    Tang Zhenhai, who has been hanging around for a moment, is really frightened by Tang Xin''s cold and sharp eyes. It seems that Li Yun is deeply attached to her body, which makes people feel flustered.


    "If you stare again, believe me or not, I''ll beat you up!" He raised his hand and threatened.


    Li Haodong also finished eating, pulled him, "Old Tang, this is not our focus, don''t make it complicated."


    Tang Xin is not afraid, but think of the child in his belly, know that he can not take a breath to fight.


    At this time, Li Haodong, who has been staring at her, said, "it seems that I can''t eat the rice you sent for nothing. Then I should tell you something that is not in the picture."


    Tang Xin''s face is pale again. Is there any other, more terrible truth?


    "You shouldn''t lose to any woman for your looks, but you lose when you lose 18 years ago. That girl wasn''t you." Li Haodong glanced at her expression and then said, "do you know? At that time, Xia Zhixing, the girl, voluntarily sold it to the Tang family because she was afraid that Li Yunshen had no family. I told her that if she didn''t sell to the Tang family, her brother Yun would have to live in an orphanage like her, leaving the only home left by her parents, and from then on, she became an orphan with no family. Such a small child didn''t expect to be so sensible Therefore, no matter who it is, there is no way to replace that girl''s position in Li Yun''s deep heart. "


    Animals! Scum!


    If she had sympathized with their father and son, she would not have been able to do so now. She would have wished that they would have gone to hell earlier!


    Tang Xin only felt that the heartache could not be compounded. He was distressed by Xia Zhixing''s experience, which was borne by Li Yunshen for so many years.


    No wonder he did not want to choose to let Xia Zhixing live, because he owed her once, can not live up to the second time.


    No wonder he said that he must use his life to protect Xia Zhixing, but can accompany her to die together!


    As early as 18 years ago, Xia Zhixing has been his whole life. In the past 18 years, he has lived on the faith of revenge.


    God pitifully see, let Xia Zhixing still alive to return to him, how can he not double cherish, do not double love that year for him to pay so painful price of the little girl?


    "How can I get the film?" Tang Xin put away his sadness and took out the posture of negotiation.


    "On the way Tang Zhenhai praised, "it''s very simple. Li Yunshen deliberately set up a trap to let us lose a lot of money. In addition, he was checking the Tang family who knew about the incident and found me. He wanted to kill me completely. I want you to ask him to let me go and talk about 200 million divorce alimony!"


    For Tang Zhenhai''s lion big mouth, Tang Xin only felt ridiculous.


    Is it a disaster that such people are still alive? It''s better to


    "You don''t want to betray your father. If you dare to tell Li Yunshen, the negative will be sent to Xia Zhixing in the next second and released to the whole world! If Xia Zhixing, who lost his memory, knew that he was so small that he had been Hehe, what do you think the result will be? " Tang Zhen saw through Tang Xin''s careful thinking on the sea horse.


    "Then why me? Why not threaten Li Yunshen directly?" Does she have that much value? Why didn''t she see that she had so much influence on Li Yunshen?

 Chapter 292

    "I''m stupid! Who is Li Yunshen? It''s not that I haven''t seen his cruelty! Have you ever been with him in bed? He is more or less greedy for you. Xia Zhixing was once your best friend. Isn''t it right to find you? " Tang Zhenhai is insidious and cunning.


    Tang Xin laughed sadly, "am I really your daughter? What father in the world would treat his daughter like you


    Tang Zhenhai''s face changed slightly, and his turbid eyes flashed unnaturally. "It''s my daughter who helps me make money!"


    In this way, Tang Xin was numb because he had no hope for his father.


    No wonder Li Yunshen once said to her: in this world, if you forgive others, others will let you go!


    What he said is right. His ruthlessness today is forced by these scum!


    If you give them a break, they will only push your luck!


    "Well, I''ll do what you say! Before that, if there is a word in it, don''t blame me! " Tang Xin put down his cruel words and quickly walked out of this dirty house with Bao Fei.


    "Tang Zhenhai, you only mentioned your own, what about mine?" Li Haodong asked fiercely.


    "What''s the hurry? All of a sudden, it''s not sure whether you can take it or not. After fishing from the girl, and then taking the negative to threaten Li Yunshen, are you still afraid that your Li''s family will not come back to you? " Tang Zhenhai despised the tunnel.


    "Good! I wrote that down! Don''t repent to me at that time Li Haodong points to Tangzhen Haidao.


    In the elevator, Tang Xin saw his tears, quickly erase, and then tear off the neck of the silk scarf will be injured hands tightly wrapped.


    She can''t just cry, she should be strong, from today on, she will help him to guard his little star together!


    No! It''s their little star!


    He, will not be a person carrying such a heavy responsibility!


    Wenxi, who has been guarding the dark place downstairs, finally can''t help but want to rush up to have a look at it. Tang Xin comes out of the building, wrapped his hands in silk scarves and walks in a hurry with his head bowed. He looks as if something is wrong or nothing is wrong.


    Tang Xin took a taxi back to her friend''s room. Without disturbing anyone, she went back to the room from the side door, locked the door, and then found the medicine to bandage his hands.


    She likes to hate, hate why she is Tang family, why that person is her father?


    Think of their own voice said Li Yunshen too ruthless, but did not expect that the people of the Tang family, sorry for him first, Tang family people than he ruthless 100 times! A thousand times! Ten thousand times!


    No wonder the second brother advised her not to fall in love with Li Yunshen at the beginning, because it was a road doomed to no end. Even if Xia Zhixing did not revive, there could not be forever between him and her.


    All of a sudden, Tang fully understood the pain he suffered under his cold expression, and finally knew the reason why he never laughed in front of others, because his smile had disappeared with the death of little star 18 years ago. It was only when little star came back to him that he began to feel relieved and smile again.


    Can she think that the only time he laughed at her in the morning run was from the bottom of his heart?


    Is she the second person in the world to make him laugh?


    Suddenly, there was a kick in his stomach. Tang Xin stroked his stomach with a wrapped hand, "baby, you miss Dad, right? My mother is also fond of thinking about him, especially after knowing what he has suffered behind his coldness. Even if she just looks at him and listens to his voice, even if she doesn''t say anything Shall we call dad? "

 Chapter 293

    Miraculously, there was a slight kick from her stomach, as if in response to her words.


    Tang Xin laughs and wipes away the tears on her cheeks. She takes a few deep breaths in the mirror. After making sure that her voice sounds normal, she dials out the number that has been called back and forth for a long time.


    "Du Du... "


    Waiting for his connection, she was worried that she was not ready for another cold voice.


    However, for a long time, for a long time, Tang Xin thought that he was going to switch to mechanical voice. However, just after the last beep, the phone was picked up!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, both sides were silent. If it wasn''t for the news that he was walking around there, or if she hadn''t seen the call on the screen, she would have thought that the phone had not been picked up at all.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    He did not let her wait too long to break the silence, the voice is still very low and powerful, or always cold, but if not concerned, he can directly hang up the phone, so, can it be worried?


    "I I don''t think it''s connected. " She told a very bad lie, just want to hear more of his voice, and regret that she had wasted too much time in the past.


    "And then?"


    "And then Then... " She stammered, her little hand nervously clenched the sheets under her tight skin, and she was prepared to forget the reason for wanting to make this call!


    What to do?


    He has just answered the phone for so long. Maybe he is busy taking care of little star. She has disturbed him. Now she can''t tell the reason for calling. Will he be angry?


    "Well?" From the receiver came his murmur. Could she take it as her patience?


    "I..." At this time, Tang Xin suddenly caught sight of his bag and had an idea, "yes! There''s something missing in my bag. I wonder if it''s in your car


    With that, she gasped for breath and listened nervously to his response.


    "What? Is it important? " His tone is not slow. He should not be angry.


    but Tang heart was asked again. What was there in her bag that she put her mobile phone and wallet in her bag? Did she say she lost lipstick?


    "Anyway, it''s very important. If you can''t see it, it shouldn''t be in your car." She blundered out the lie.


    "Well, I see."


    "Ah..."


    It''s too late. As soon as they finish speaking, they have already hung up.


    Tang Xin looked at the mobile phone regretfully and felt that he was a failure. He lowered his head and stroked his abdomen and murmured to the baby in his stomach, "baby, mother is useless, isn''t it?"? I want to hear more from my father, but I can''t find any words. It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s dad who is busy. He is not good at explaining. We have to be more tolerant. "


    After a while of fetal education, Tang Xincai regained his spirits and found his pajamas in the bathroom.


    Because after nine o''clock, she was strictly forbidden to go downstairs. Her boss was only willing to obey orders and let him do his own work.


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Xin came out of the hot bath and untied her hair. Then she threw her hair behind her head. Her eyes were clear and her eyes were lifted. She was stunned!


    She had an elegant man on her 1.2 meter bed, stretched out on it, and her eyes had not been moved since she stepped out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 294

    At this moment, Tang Xin''s heart can''t be described. It''s joy, it''s moving, and it''s reassuring.


    It turns out that his last sentence "OK, I know" is not the end, but to ask her to wait for him to come to her.


    "Why?" She came forward and murmured.


    Why do you do this? Why do you do this for her? Why did you know she needed him on that phone call?


    "I said you''re not fit to lie in front of me, not to mention a lie that you don''t even have a good draft."


    Should we say that he knows her, or should we say that he is not only dazzled, but also accurate in guessing people''s hearts?


    Li Yunshen got up from the bed and stood in front of her. His black eyes swept her hands and stopped suddenly. The cold light flashed by. Before she hid, she quickly grasped, "how did you do it?"


    "I cut it when I was taking it." Tang Xin wants to take back his hand, but he has to hold on tightly.


    Sharp eyes looked at her reproachfully for a while, then helped her sit down and asked her where the medicine bag was.


    Soon, he found the medicine bag, Tang Xin looked at the man kneeling in front of her, bandaging her hands for her, remembering the picture not long ago, heartbroken.


    His bandage is simple and neat, not to let her hands inconvenient, and from the beginning to the end, Li Yunshen''s face is stinky.


    "Thank you." Tang xinrou thanks him and looks at him all the time, as if he can''t see enough.


    Li Yun deeply frowned, sat beside her, raised his hand to pluck out her messy hair. She combed it with fingers. The five fingers with distinct bony joints penetrated into the soft hair and combed them gently.


    However, the hands that originally plucked her hair gradually stroked her long white neck, once and again, which made people feel confused.


    Just out of the bath, she exudes an attractive fragrance, without any cosmetics, is that kind of pure natural beauty, especially now she is still wearing a pure cotton white nightdress, pure and holy!


    Tang Xin followed his heart, gently put his head on his shoulder, put his hands around his neck, and said to himself, "if I''m not the Tang family, that would be great."


    However, if she was not the Tang family, she would not have met him.


    No reason, where is the fruit?


    Now, she doesn''t regret meeting him at all!


    Even if the process is so painful, even if there will be no end between them, but, at least, they have met each other!


    Perhaps, she has asked herself more than once in the bottom of her heart, why is that person her? But now, what she regrets more is that she didn''t cherish their once!


    Li Yunshen reached out to take her in. "The Tang family are all treacherous, unscrupulous and mercenary. Their family relationship is thinner than paper Maybe you are not the Tang family. At least I don''t see these words in you


    Tang was surprised to look up at him, is this a compliment to her? Is she so beautiful in his heart?


    "I''m not right?" Li Yunshen was seen by her a little uncomfortable, stiff face, pretending to be cold to ask.


    Tang Xin nodded quickly like a good baby, "thank you."


    Thank you for understanding me so much. That''s enough.


    If, one day I changed, become like the Tang family, please remember such a beautiful me.


    "Thank you so much, love!" Li Yunshen raised her face and snobbed her, saying that she wanted it. It was always true.


    Tang Xinmei eyes bent, closed eyes, willing to cooperate with his request.


    After a kiss, her nightdress has landed, because pregnant, the process is careful and long.

 Chapter 295

    "Turn off the lights..."


    She turned her back to him, hugged her chest, and asked her to stand in front of him with a big belly in the glare of the light. She couldn''t let go. After nearly seven months of pregnancy, her belly had begun to thin. The pregnancy marks were clinging to the round belly like vines. In her opinion, it was nothing, but as a big man, he must feel very ugly.


    Li Yun glared at her deeply, turned on the bedside lamp and turned it into a warm and ambiguous color. Then he took off all the obstacles and turned off the headlights. When he came back to her, he only had a pair of underpants. He bent down and easily picked her up. He gently put her on the bed and carefully freed her hair like a waterfall from his back On the pillow.


    Even in the dim light color, even if she is pregnant, he still thinks that she is breathtaking, which is the type that can naturally make men''s blood boil without deliberately scratching her head and pose, and want to press hard under her body.


    The man who shrouded her did not move, but Tang Xin could feel how hot his gaze was. She quietly wanted to cover the quilt on one side, but was immediately pressed by him.


    The sight was covered in an instant, his lips were hot, and he kissed her without warning, and his body was entangled with her lips and tongue.


    Tang Xin pulls back her hand from him, raises her jade arm, embraces him gently, and makes love with him.


    Tonight, she needs him, needs his breath to encircle all her sadness, she also hopes to cover his already lost warm heart with her own tenderness, even if he doesn''t know


    After careful warmth, for the first time, he did not leave. For the first time, he held her with these strong arms. For the first time, she could pillow his chest and listen to his heartbeat quietly.


    "You''re a little different today." Li Yunshen looks down at the woman in his arms.


    Although the process is still so emotional, difficult to control, but it is not the same, as if, without reservation into.


    "Is it?" Tang Xin''s tone is very light and powerless. He likes to be lazy in his body.


    "Well." He responded, not forgetting to pull the quilt for her, "is there any discomfort?"


    Tang Xin shook his head in his arms. From the beginning to the end, she felt that he paid great attention to it. The skill was so good that both of them enjoyed the pleasure of meeting body and mind.


    After a while, let her listen to the heartbeat for a while, and let her feel his temperature again. Just a little more, once more.


    "What do you think of America?" Li Yunshen suddenly asked.


    Tang Xin''s heart beat painfully, remembering what Wenxi had said to her.


    His life circle is in the United States. Does this mention of the United States mean that this time it is time to separate forever?


    Well, if you go back to the United States, far away from this place, Xia Zhixing will never have a chance to recall the memory that destroyed her whole life before she was eight years old. She should leave.


    "Very good." Her heart was cut like a knife.


    "What if you live in America? Do you think you can adapt? " He asked again.


    "If you have feelings, you can live a happy life everywhere. Adaptation is just a transitional period." Tang Xin bit his lower lip to keep his uncomfortable mood from leaking.


    Men ponder, women mourn.


    After a long time, he finally said, "OK, I see."


    Tang''s heart flashed with tears. This time, the sentence "I know" no longer stands for waiting, but it is really over.

 Chapter 296

    Thinking of his other responsibility, Tang Xin left his chest, propped up some heavy body, bowed his head, and said faintly, "you go back."


    Go back to the woman he should be guarding, and she is never what he would consider staying.


    Li Yunshen frowned, did not get up, but adjusted a posture, directly occupied half of the bed, "I don''t go tonight."


    Tang Xin is stunned, really more and more do not understand his recent behavior.


    "Pregnant women don''t sleep well." He sat up again and helped her lie down.


    Tang Xin lies beside him, his hand is domineering across her chest, two people are close to each other, no, it should be said that there are three people in a family. This picture was once a fantasy, but it really happened.


    Why? Isn''t he in love with Xia Zhixing? Can''t wait to let his little star have a baby. Why stay with her for the night?


    Because of the kids? Or is it because you are about to say goodbye, so this is the last warmth and the last company?


    If his heart is not there, even if he gets closer and hugs him tightly, he is still very close.


    If, if only he was responsible to Xia Zhixing, that would be good, then she could think that all he did to her was out of love, even if it was just a little bit.


    Maybe it''s tired, pregnant women can''t bear the load, so Tang Xin''s heart is disordered again, and finally he falls asleep beside him.


    However, in the middle of the night, Tang Xin suddenly woke up, clenched his lower lip, restrained himself from making any sound, carefully moved his arm across his chest, one hand supported the bed, the other hand caressed his stomach, and wanted to sit up. However, a big palm quickly held her back waist, helped her sit well, and then turned on the bedside lamp immediately.


    A series of actions were performed in a surprisingly orderly manner.


    Even if the black eyes suddenly wake up, there is no sign of bleary, still sharp enough to make people shudder.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked in a deep voice, a little anxious, inspecting her whole body.


    Tang Xin slowly loosen the teeth, pink lips have been bitten by her about to see blood, she wrinkled face, pointing to the left leg, "calf cramps."


    Without saying a word, Li Yunshen immediately sat down at the end of the bed, put her legs on her legs, and kneaded her ten fingers at the place where she was cramped. The strength was just right and the technique was quite skillful.


    Tang was so distressed that he groaned.


    "You often do this for the stars." That''s why I got a good technique.


    "She doesn''t have that." They are physically different or well cared for.


    "That''s good." In her opinion, most pregnant women with poor nutrition and calcium deficiency will have calf cramps.


    "What did you do when you had a cramp?" Don''t tell him that Gu Xingyun pressed it for her.


    "It''s not often. It''s just that occasionally, it''s just a matter of biting your teeth and slowing down." Tang Xin said lightly.


    In fact, the more pregnant women to the late, the more difficult a person is, which only their own can experience the pain.


    Li Yunshen no longer talks, but focuses on helping her massage.


    God knows how much he wants to beat himself!


    What do you mean, biting your teeth, slowing down, and now pressing them all makes you groan and wrinkle her face. You can imagine how she survived in the past.


    "The calcium I gave you last time didn''t taste good?" It is said that the leg cramps of pregnant women are caused by calcium deficiency.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes But it is obvious that the foundation is insufficient and the heart is weak!


    Li Yunshen looked at her with a hairy look in her eyes. Tang Xin couldn''t stand it. She curled her mouth and told the truth, "what I ate before is not the same as what you gave me. I dare not change it casually."

 Chapter 297

    "In the future, I''ll give you the kind of food. Little stars are the kind of food. It should be good." He demanded without question.


    Tang Xin sighed, "good."


    It''s the light of his little star again.


    She didn''t want to be jealous, but she couldn''t help it.


    Clearly know that Xia Zhixing now get everything is not enough to make up for a fraction of what she paid, but she just can''t help but compare.


    She hates herself like this!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Xin sent Li Yunshen away. When he went downstairs from the side door, he saw Gu Xingyun wandering at the door.


    Li Yunshen frowned, his sharp eyes gave him a cold look, and warned Tang Xin not to stay too long. Then he got into the car and drove away.


    "Schoolmaster, it''s windy outside. Let''s talk in the boudoir''s room." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    Gu Xingyun nodded, followed, in the heart to see Li Yunshen and she came down together has been full of loss.


    Don''t think about it. Li Yunshen spent the night with her last night.


    He was jealous, so what? After all, the man was still her husband in name, even though he was already in name!


    "Heart, I''ve heard that you don''t have to do that. It''s not your fault." He took a seat by the window and Gu Xingyun looked at Tang Xin and explained his intention directly.


    If you are wrong, I hope you can help me


    "You know that my kindness to you is not in return."


    "I know! But since I can help, I can''t stand by. Schoolmaster, I hope you too


    "Oh! You Gu Xingyun sighed helplessly, "the hospital has revoked the punishment for me. I really don''t want to say this" thank you "because I think it''s too strange, but I have to say it."


    "Now you can understand why I keep saying thank you." Tang Xin chuckles.


    Gu Xingyun nodded with a smile. There was really nothing better than seeing her smile.


    "Xin Xin, what is Li Yunshen''s plan?" If you want to play both inside and outside marriage, can such a man make her smile?


    Tang Xin''s face suddenly lost a smile, "divorce is our end."


    "Then you still..."


    "Schoolmaster, some people may have known each other for a long time, but they have never really understood it. When you have a thorough understanding, you will understand that all the pain and injury that that person gave you in the past will not exist."


    "You mean Li Yunshen?"


    What happened that changed her view of Li Yunshen overnight?


    Tang Xin nodded, "I can only say that I never regret knowing him. Think about it, if he didn''t give me so many injuries and pains, how could I be today? He forced me to be strong, brave and Independence. "


    Today, he is shaped by another woman.


    "But if a man really loves a woman, he is not willing to force her like that." At least he will not, he wants to hold her in the palm of his hand, care is too late, where willing to let her eat these bitter, suffer those pain.


    Tang Xin said with a melancholy smile, "from the beginning, I didn''t run with the theme of love and not love, which came from the pain and not pain."


    "Now, do you love him?" Gu Xingyun held his breath waiting for her answer, afraid to know the answer and want to know.


    Tang Xin looked down at his stomach and gently laughed, "I only know that he will be all I have and all my love will be for him."

 Chapter 298

    Does this "he" also include Li Yunshen?


    Even if the divorce, her heart is still with him?


    Gu Xingyun looked at the whole body up and down the maternal love shining woman, the gap in his heart seems to be growing bigger and bigger, there is no time to fill in.


    Is really should that sentence, is yours, is yours, is not you how to force is useless.


    After that day, Li Yunshen was very busy. Tang Xin never saw him again, and her life became more and more frightening.


    "Dead girl, when are you going to drag on? It''s either the birth inspection or the birth protection. Li Yunshen has already driven me to the wall. Do you really think I''m just talking to you for fun? I''ll give you three more days. Three days later, Li Yunshen will not let me go and get the money. You can wait for me to take that video out. Anyway, your brother-in-law doesn''t treat me as the Tang family. The collapse of the Tang family just makes me happy. I can''t get it. Why should they enjoy it! But Xia Zhixing is afraid that he will regret why he didn''t die at that time, and Li Yunshen If you really don''t care, tell me, there''s no need to waste everyone''s time! "


    If only she could do it without caring.


    Three days ago, Tang Zhenhai called her to urge her. She delayed as much as possible for only one week. Today is the deadline. Of course, she knows that the heartless man is not just bluffing.


    It''s today. Zhaoyang came here in the morning. It seems that it''s developing well with Wenxi. Although it seems that it''s no different from peacetime, their quarrels are more and more like flirting.


    Since Zhaoyang is here, he should also be in China.


    Is it really today?


    It''s almost evening.


    Look at the date on the phone screen, December 24.


    Yes, she forgot that it was Christmas Eve. This morning, she helped to make flowers in the boudoir''s room downstairs to decorate Christmas Eve.


    Christmas Eve, is it necessary to end it completely on such a day?


    He has not yet made up his mind to dial his number. He has already dialed in. The caller ID number is 1. When he first saved his number, he didn''t think too much. He just used numbers instead.


    The phone rang for a while before she was ready to unlock it.


    "Hello..."


    "Get ready. I''ll pick you up." He is as autocratic as ever. He knows where she is without asking where she is.


    "No No, I''ll meet you in the same downtown house you gave me last time Tang Xinlian was busy.


    Li Yun frowned deeply and turned to Xia Zhixing, who was commanding the maid to install the Christmas tree.


    Of course, Xia Zhixing knew who he was talking to on the phone. He immediately waved his hand and said with his mouth, "whatever you like, don''t worry about me!"


    Li Yun deeply nodded and said to the person on the phone, "OK, I may arrive in an hour. I''ll let Zhaoyang go to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll just go by car. I''ll see you in an hour." With that, she cut off the phone without giving him a chance to speak.


    "Ha ha Heart may be to give you a surprise Xia Zhixing walked to Li Yunshen and joked.


    Li Yunshen just looked at her and didn''t express her ideas.


    "Oh! Come on, you don''t have to be here to tell her that you are going to take her back to the United States to settle down! If you pick her up and she''s embarrassed to see me, the surprise effect may not be so obvious Xia Zhixing can see at a glance what his face is for.

 Chapter 299

    The open backyard is full of colorful Christmas lights, even the flower house. It''s a surprise that someone wants to design for someone. As a result, once a phone call is made, the fruits of his efforts for so long have been wasted. No wonder he is not happy.


    Her brother Yun is not a born romanticist. She still urges her to do this.


    However, the words also come back, as long as the couple, no matter where, every day is a festival, together is the most beautiful romance in the world.


    Yes, Li Yunshen really plans to return to the United States to settle down this time. Recently, he has been busy with how to deal with the affairs of Li''s group. He is planning to select a person from the hidden members to be the CEO of Li''s group.


    This should be the best ending, let no one regret, oneself also live comfortably.


    She believed that even if the child was to be born in the future, she would not forgive her if she knew it was to destroy the happiness of others.


    Therefore, perfect, the most beautiful.


    *


    Tang Xin opened the drawer, which contained the door card he had forced her to give her that day, gently picked it up, and the tie clip that she thought she would never give out in her life, and put them into her bag and opened the door. It was more and more heavy downstairs.


    Take the car to the high-end community that Zhaoyang sent her to last time. Take the exit card, brush the door of the community, bypass the community garden, and take the elevator to the top floor.


    The house that Li Yunshen bought is in the top floor, and the only two most sophisticated houses in the whole building are occupied by him.


    Outside the door, she reached out and pressed the code he had taught her to remember.


    Dee!


    Door, with the sound, immediately unlock.


    She held the door handle, twisted it open, and pushed it in gently.


    The induction light of the porch lights up, and she instantly finds the switch of the hall light and presses it.


    The house was suddenly as bright as day, but she was stunned by the picture in front of her!


    From sofas to porches, shoe cabinets are all brand new. The whole house will never be seen as a model room, complete sets of cloth sofa, big TV wall, classic picture frame decorated on the wall, and the poster in the picture frame also says, "master, put your beautiful photos in quickly." The dining room, which was originally completely separated, has now been opened up and is separated by glass screens. The dining table in the dining room has also been replaced by a small table for four people


    The bedroom was replaced by a milky European bed, and the dressing table and wardrobe were all complete sets. The next room was also decorated with a baby room. The baby bed and other articles were complete, just waiting for the baby to quack and land.


    Besides, a cane chair swing and a reclining chair were set up outside the spacious balcony as she had thought. Several layers of iron flower racks were set up in one corner of the balcony. Each flowerpot was also pasted with "master, please use it."


    What shocked her most was that there was a piano in the corner of the balcony which was big enough.


    Flower stand, swing, deck chair, piano


    When you close your eyes, the pictures will naturally form in your mind.


    She plays, he listens, she sits on the swing chair, he shakes behind him, she plants flowers, he helps water.


    What a life to look forward to and admire?


    Is this still the house she visited before?


    Full of warmth, full of the flavor of home, people want to be the hostess in this at a glance.


    She remembers that he asked her to talk about the idea of how to decorate the house. She only said the word "warm". It''s really incredible that he could decorate the house in such a short period of time.

 Chapter 300

    That is to say, when he gave her the door card that day, it had already been decorated. Is this what he specially did for her?


    "How?"


    Suddenly his voice rang out behind him, and Tang turned his head with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing him coming, she took the initiative to go up and hold him.


    Li Yunshen looked at the rare woman who took the initiative to send her arms. Her black eyes flashed and she said with a low smile, "don''t you like it?"


    Tang Xin, buried in his coat, shook his head and thumped him.


    Knowing that she liked it so much, she was moved to cry and asked!


    "High and cold, go back to the house." Let her tired for a while, Li Yunshen patted her shoulder and hugged her to leave the balcony.


    Tang Xin thought that he had just played a little woman''s temperament in his arms. He was a little shy and did not dare to meet his eyes.


    "Mistress, should you show me something?" After going downstairs, Li Yunshen took the lead in sitting on the sofa, looking at her playfully.


    Tang Xin bit his lower lip, walked over, put his arm around his neck, sat on his leg, and pecked at his lips, but it was a tender kiss.


    Li Yunshen felt that his thin lips had been touched lightly, but he felt a burst of crispy numbness flowing all over his body.


    It was a kind of unspeakable satisfaction, as if he had traveled thousands of mountains and rivers in order to get her kiss, and her kiss was the rain that could awaken his vitality.


    I just want to say whether the hostess should pour me a cup of tea. I''m surprised that you are so enthusiastic


    "You..."


    After realizing that he had misunderstood his meaning, Tang Xin quickly got down from his legs and wished to find a hole in the ground and never come out again.


    "Joking." Li Yunshen gently pulled her back, palm I do not know where out of a small round gift box, "open."


    Tang Xin is flattered. He knew it was Christmas Eve, and he prepared a gift for her?


    Take it with expectation and open it, but -


    empty! Nothing there?


    She looked up at him with some loss.


    Li Yunshen raised his lips and laughed, "look at your left hand."


    Tang Xin with suspicious eyes, slowly raised his hand, a touch of bright into the eyes, immediately let her wet eyes.


    It''s a ring!


    It''s totally different from the wedding ring they had when they were married. It was brand new. He didn''t know when he put it on her ring finger.


    "What does this ring mean?" She asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Judge for yourself." Li Yunshen raised his left hand, his ring finger is also wearing the same type of male ring.


    Tang Xin can''t control any more, let the tears surge out.


    It''s what she thinks. He makes each other wear brand-new rings, indicating that he wants to start a new life with her.


    But why today?


    Why did he give them the final ending, not the end, but the beginning?


    If his idea is to end, then she is only doing it. Why make fun of her?


    Why should she be the cruelest person?


    Li Yunshen found that her eyes were too strange, her expression was too strange, her tears did not seem to be moved, but Sadness.


    His face suddenly became gloomy. "Do you still insist on divorce?"


    Tang Xin suddenly threw away the empty box in his hand, hugged him, and kissed his thin lips, "kiss me..."


    Li Yun''s deep and tight heart string immediately loosed, followed her will, tossed and turned to kiss her.


    "Hold me upstairs..." She asked, panting.


    "Queen." Li Yun deep hook lips a smile, eyes flash a desire - hope evil light, take her to the second floor bedroom.

 Chapter 301

    Back in the bedroom, Tang Xin presses him on the door and takes off his clothes.


    "Dare you hook me up? I''m a good teacher? " Li Yunshen grabs her small hand on the chest, and the whole body''s blood has already been boiling for her every Mei eye.


    Tang Xin pulled him down, brushed his ears with soft lips and said, "only this time."


    For the last time, and this time, he gave her a ring of heart and soul, and the room was brand new.


    She wanted to think of it as their wedding night, brand new!


    "Then you can''t work hard, mom to be." Li Yunshen picked her up and went to the soft big bed


    After the lingering of fish in water, the sky outside has long fallen into darkness.


    Li Yunshen got up and put on his trousers. Looking at the soft woman in bed, he asked in a soft voice, "can I go out for dinner?"


    Because she is pregnant, so he has very restrained himself, otherwise, it is impossible to give up so soon.


    Lying on his side, Tang Xin suddenly said something. Li Yunshen was sure he heard it, but he didn''t hear it clearly. He neatly put on his shirt, sat down on the bed, leaned close to him, and chuckled, "it seems that I have no strength. I can''t even speak clearly."


    "I said," I have something to ask of you. " Tang Xin turned to face him and held the sheet tightly under the quilt.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yunshen''s face all emotions subsided and turned into an iceberg, which was very cold.


    He stood up, looked down at her, sneered, "please? That must be a big deal. "


    It''s not easy for her to say the word "beg" after they are just having a good time.


    Tang Xin slowly sat up with his heavy body, and he just watched, this time did not help.


    She knew that he must be aware of her bad intentions. How could such a keen insight not doubt her?


    Looking into his cold eyes, her heart was like a knife, but she was still hard hearted. She said the request that let him spurn her:


    "please, let my father go! You and I can give me two hundred million if we don''t divorce


    "Leave your father alone? Two hundred million? " Li Yunshen''s disdain deepened, "do you know what you look like now? Like a prostitute who goes to bed with others, the only difference is that they negotiate the price before they do it, and you talk about it after you finish it! No, you''re still different. You''re carrying a baby! "


    Every word is like stabbing a knife into her heart. Don''t open your eyes and don''t want to see his disdainful eyes again.


    Bang!


    Li Yunshen swept down the things on the bedside table, but instantly recovered the terrible cold color.


    "Your father and daughter are very good. The last kidnapping and extortion must have been a hard work, right? No wonder, no wonder in that case, the child can still keep! After that, I played the trick of playing hard to get, so as to talk about more conditions and get more benefits from me


    Li Yunshen looked at her coldly and bitterly, "I was wrong. If you don''t fit into Tang family, no one is suitable for you!"


    After that, he took off the ring on his ring finger, smashed it on the ground, turned around, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Zhaoyang, bring a lawyer here, divorce Now


    He walked out angrily, dada So loud.


    In the room, Tang Xin bent down to pick up the ring he had left on the ground, stroked it in her heart, closed her eyes in pain, and locked her tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 302

    Half an hour later, Tang Xin, the heartbroken man in the room, hears the arrival of Zhaoyang''s voice. He picks up his sadness, opens the door and walks out slowly to face it.


    Zhaoyang looks at her, eyes full of incomprehension.


    How can I get a divorce on Christmas Eve?


    "Mrs. Li, please come and have a look at this divorce agreement. If you think it''s OK, you can sign it." Naturally, the lawyers brought by Zhaoyang are not bad. Their working attitude and efficiency are quite in place.


    Tang Xin looked at Li Yunshen and found that he was just sitting there with no expression. It seemed that he just wanted to finish the work quickly and leave.


    With a deep sigh in her heart, she went over to look at the terms of the agreement, took the pen from the lawyer and turned the agreement to the final signature.


    Because she knew that even if she was already so unbearable in his eyes, then Mean, he would never pit her.


    When writing, the tip of the pen did not touch the blank.


    If this stroke goes on, it means that all connections between them will be completely erased.


    In the past, the dream of divorce agreement, the freedom of thinking about day and night, but now it is so hard to give up.


    She doesn''t want to share!


    She doesn''t want to leave!


    She wants to have this home, to be the hostess of this family, and she wants to continue to wear the ring he just put on her and wear it with him until she is old.


    But she can''t!


    He has been suffering for eighteen years, and everything is getting better and better. How can she let people destroy this circle again?


    Finger joint tight, Tang Xin ruthlessly under the heart brush brush, sign his name, speed is too fast to give himself the opportunity to regret.


    Li Yun is cold and cold staring at her action, can''t wait? Sign without even looking at it?


    After signing, Tang Xin stands up carefully, concealing his deep attachment and looking at the man in the sofa. Of course she knew that he would not look at her again, but she wanted to see him, perhaps only this time, for the last time.


    "All right, Miss Tang. This agreement will come into effect after general manager Li signs it." The lawyer changed his address very well.


    Tang Xin can''t wait to see his signature, which is another level of pain for her.


    She picked up the bag, took out the door card of the house and the tie clip and put it on the tea table.


    "This is what I always wanted to give you."


    With that, take your bag and turn away.


    Li Yunshen looked at the small items on the tea table, pupil slightly tight.


    This thing is not strange to him, but rather profound!


    In my mind, I still remember that when she was helpless, she still held the tie clip tightly, as if it was her last straw. It was the only belief that could support her to live. Even if she had scratched her hand, she never let go, even in a coma.


    Later, he knew that it was her birthday, and the tie clip was originally a gift she was going to give him.


    Her birthday, but to send him a gift, no matter how simple the mind.


    However, he did not expect that she would be preserved for such a long time, so good, and after so many things happened, she still couldn''t forget the gift originally intended for him.


    Damn it!


    What''s he thinking? A tie clip forgets what ridiculous request she made just now?


    She begged him to let her father go, and asked for two hundred million! The only reason why such a father can plead is that she has already colluded with his father!


    Li Yunshen thought more and more angry, swept his hand, the tie clip instantly fell into the garbage can.

 Chapter 303

    "Mr. Li, do you want to sign the divorce agreement now?" The lawyer put his pen in both hands under pressure.


    Li Yun gave him a deep and sharp glance, fell on the divorce agreement, and then picked up the agreement and left coldly.


    Downstairs, Tang Xin hiding in the corner, watching him out of the community, watching him sit in the car, watching him disappear, until he can no longer see.


    Tears, quietly sliding, in the direction of his departure to wish, "happy Christmas Eve! From then on, peace and happiness


    The wind was blowing and the snow was falling.


    Tang Xin stroked her bulging abdomen, bowed her head and laughed with tears, "baby, don''t blame mom. She didn''t mean to let her father go. You must understand her, right? After that, our wife and I will live by each other. "


    She dried her tears, took out her mobile phone and dialed the man''s phone.


    "Everything is done. I believe you will soon know that Li Yunshen''s people are no longer chasing you. As for the money, I''ll contact you after I get it and exchange the negative film!"


    "Good girl, good girl! Then I will wait for your news! "


    Tang Xin hung up the phone, forced up a smile, stepping on the thin snow, walking in this noisy night.


    Farewell, once had the Tang heart of Li Yunshen; farewell, the beginning but also the end of love


    *


    Star Garden


    "brother cloud, how can you come back so early Xia Zhixing was surprised to see Li Yunshen come back.


    "Come back to spend Christmas Eve with you." Li Yunshen reluctantly smiles and reaches over her shoulder.


    "Brother Yun, is something wrong with your heart?" Xia Zhixing immediately realized that something was wrong with him.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a signed divorce." Li Yun said with deep cloud and light breeze.


    Xia Zhixing was surprised, "how can this happen? Brother Yun, is this your final decision after thinking and thinking about it? "


    Mingming''s first decision is to take Tang Xin to Xingyuan for Christmas Eve, and then tell her the surprise of taking her to settle in America!


    Did she think too much? However, Brother Yun has not admitted it, has he?


    Which step went wrong?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen just took a look at her and went to the bar for a drink.


    "Brother Yun, have you forgotten what I said? You won''t be so lucky to spend another 18 years meeting me again! Her heart is different. If you miss it, you can''t save it even if you spend all your life''s effort! " Xia Zhixing anxiously came up and pulled him, trying to wake him up.


    "Little star, she and I really signed a divorce. Even if you arrive in the United States, you don''t have to hide in the headquarters any more. I will arrange things here as soon as possible and try to fly back to the United States as soon as possible." Li Yunshen some avoid heavy tunnel.


    "Have you really decided?" Helpless, Xia Zhixing sighs.


    Now that she has come to that stage, it will be of no help for her to persuade and recover.


    "Here, to this beautiful ending Li Yun hid all the pain and poured her a cup of pure water.


    Xia Zhixing looked at him anxiously and clinked glasses with him like a puppet.


    Rigid for so long, suddenly left like this?


    Why so long rigid, from the heart to divorce had to pretend to have a mental attack to now, the beginning cloud brother does not let go is because he can''t let go of hatred. What happened later? She has come back well, but Brother Yun has never actively dealt with divorce. Isn''t it because of attachment?


    Why did it end in silence tonight?


    Really, don''t you love?


    Really, doesn''t it matter?


    If so, why drink one cup after another, even full of pain and loneliness can not be hidden, has already spilled out of the eye

 Chapter 304

    For the sake of the baby in her stomach, Tang Xin still has to force herself to rest when she should rest. Even if she is sad again, she will not allow herself to cry too much, for fear that it will affect the development of the baby in her stomach.


    In this way, their marriage, in this Christmas Eve bell, came to an end


    The next day, Tang Xin cleaned up and went downstairs to help.


    However, as soon as she reached the door of her best friend''s house, she was stunned by the picture in front of her.


    Several brands of black cars were parked outside the boudoir''s house. Tang Xin was shocked because every driver in the car had a uniform silver colored uniform.


    It''s his man!


    Is he here?


    Did you send her the two hundred million in person?


    If so, she would rather be sent by someone else, at least she would not have to face his ridicule and cold eyes when she received it.


    With a nervous mood, Tang Xin went into the boudoir house. Because of such a grand show, the boudoir house has not yet opened.


    After entering the store, obviously, she thought too much. There was no shadow of Li Yunshen in the store. Even if she did not give up her heart to look for it, she did not see every corner of the store. She was relieved, but at the same time, she was also a little lost, because she could not see him again.


    "And Vince?" Tang Xin asks Xiaoyan in front of the counter, who is frightened by the scene.


    Xiaoyan pointed to the hidden position of the corner, Tang Xinming nodded and walked in that direction.


    "Vince, you fool! Why don''t you tell me earlier that your growth value has been revived enough, and you still run here to be an undercover! It''s a waste of talent! "


    Before Tang Xin approached, he heard the voice of Zhaoyang.


    What growth value, what resurrection? Running here as an undercover?


    A string of questions flashed through her mind. She chose to stop and find a place to hide herself and listen to their conversation. Knowing that it was impolite, she really wanted to know why Zhaoyang said Wenxi was undercover here.


    "I''ll tell you what you''re doing now. Can it be done?" Wenxi pressed Zhaoyang''s forehead and looked very intimate.


    "Don''t look down on people! If Brother Yun asks me to lead someone to pick you up, I don''t know when I''m going to hide it! Hum Zhaoyang angrily waved his hand, "you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t tell me all I want to know. Don''t think I''ll forgive you!"


    It turned out that the parade outside the gate was organized to meet Wenxi.


    Tang Xin''s heart is more and more nervous. She can''t wait to know the purpose of wenxiwo here. Maybe she has the answer in her heart, but she can''t believe it.


    The threatened man frowned and sighed, "ask! You don''t have to hide it any more. "


    "First, since you knew that you had been revived by growth value, why didn''t you tell me! I am the most... "


    "Well? What''s the most? " Wenxi raised her eyebrows and asked expectantly.


    Zhaoyang bent his elbow and turned him, "don''t stray from the topic, answer honestly!"


    "I didn''t tell you because I couldn''t tell you. At that time, I thought it was an iron fact to be expelled from the organization. However, the headquarters called to say that the boss personally called me to add growth value to me, just enough to avoid death. But the boss asked me to have a holiday first, and then, shortly after the holiday, the boss called in to ask me to take the position of store manager and help the old lady of the boudoir house as much as possible Board, lighten the burden, can''t let her frown, by the way, 24 hours to report her situation, I also know that the boudoir house boss changed after I arrived


    "It turns out that when Brother Yun drove that stupid woman out of the star garden, he already arranged you to take care of her, Gao! I really thought Brother Yun could be so ruthless... "

 Chapter 305

    Tang Xin couldn''t hear what Zhaoyang was saying. She held her heart tightly and couldn''t believe that the man had already paid so much to her in his way.


    No wonder, no wonder, just when she was facing the headless fly in her best friend''s room, she did not know what to do with it. She also took care of everything and tried her best to share her worries. She only thought that Vinci was healing in this way, but she didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was like this!


    "That woman is not worth your time here! How dare she ask Brother Yun to divorce him? It''s even worse that she dare to ask Brother Yun to let go of that scum! What a shame! Deserve to be bullied! " Zhaoyang scolded her indignantly.


    Tang heart bitter smile, Zhaoyang scolded right, she really deserved!


    "Well, don''t talk about boss, just be clear about it." Wen Xi calmed her voice.


    "There''s a second question!" Zhaoyang raised two fingers and said, "it''s also the last one!"


    Wen Xi was patient and said with a spoiled look, "ask!"


    "Is the child in that woman''s stomach really belong to Brother Yun? Why did Brother Yun say that she had a child before, but also Gu Xingyun''s, and asked her to kill him without saying a word? As we all know, he is not so heartless as his appearance. Is it really just pure jealousy


    Wenxi gave Zhaoyang a white eye, "who is boss? Is it the kind of person who will lose his mind because of jealousy? Not to mention that this woman is his wife, even if it is not, he will never blurt out such a thing as killing a child, which is so hurtful and hurtful. "


    "Why is that? Come on! Say it


    "Ah! I said you can''t keep your level in front of me? Hold the point, OK? "


    "If I can really be steady in front of you, it won''t be me!" Zhaoyang glared.


    Vinci seemed to get something out of her words and chuckled, "Yeah."


    "Say it Zhaoyang urged again.


    "Did you ever ask my wife, cough Was Miss Tang drugged? When Miss Tang goes to the bar to drink, she is drugged by Li San Shao, and then she and Gu Xingyun are sent to pile up. When the boss arrives, it''s finished. The traitor is caught in bed And... " Wenxi stopped. Zhaoyang was in a hurry.


    "And what, go on


    Tang Xin clings to the heart, and the embarrassing and humiliating scenes appear in his mind. Everything seems like yesterday, so clear and dazzling.


    It''s a stain of a lifetime that can''t be washed out.


    But why does Vinci still have an "and" look at him as if what she is going to say next is something she doesn''t know.


    Was there something more terrible that she didn''t know about that night?


    Tang Xin''s mind instantly appeared fruit - photo, A-V video and so on, the body hit a shiver.


    However, in the next second, she really heard the truth of being buried, which made her face no longer live!


    "What''s more, that night, according to the essence liquid I collected later, the test results showed that Gu Xingyun was not only a man that night! Did Gu Xingyun go with his husband that night I don''t know about Miss Tang''s relationship, but I''m sure that the boss told her to kill the child immediately when she heard that it was Gu Xingyun. Maybe he was worried that the child was not Gu Xingyun''s, and that she would not be able to face and deal with the fact in the future! "


    Boom!


    Tang Xin felt that her brain was blank, and the whole world seemed to be completely black, leaving her alone to face the cruel fact.

 Chapter 306

    Wenxi said that night not only Gu Xingyun


    Vinci said that other men''s


    That is to say, that night, she was not only with Gu Xingyun, but also by a strange man


    No! Don''t do this to her!


    It''s hard for her to get out of the relationship with Gu Xingyun. Now she wants to tell her that there are other men that night


    God! How many people have touched her! How lewd she was that night!!


    What about him? He knows everything and knows her like this. Why can he hold her again and again and ask her?


    Doesn''t he mind? Don''t you mind touching her so dirty?


    He is not afraid of the cruel child in the future.


    In fact, this is the truth of everything!


    All his cruelty, all his ruthlessness, in fact, is for her good.


    Even if it is because her experience is similar to his little star, he loves his family so much.


    But does she deserve it?


    She doesn''t deserve it! Not worthy of his protection!


    "Listen to you say that stupid woman is really very poor. No wonder Brother Yun has been unable to let her go. Do you think it''s because of guilt and sympathy?" Zhaoyang sympathizes with the tunnel.


    "It''s more of a responsibility. After all, it''s Li sanshao who hurt her. If it wasn''t because she married into the Li family, she wouldn''t know Li sanshao, let alone encounter this kind of thing because of boss." Vinci sighed.


    Tang''s heart is like a knife.


    It turns out that his kindness comes from sympathy and responsibility, but what she hates most is these two kinds!


    Bang Dang!


    Accidentally, her hand swept to the small potted plant and fell to the ground in response, which also interrupted the conversation between Wenxi and Zhaoyang.


    They all turn their eyes to see Tang Xin with a big belly and pale face. They look at each other and rush forward.


    "Miss Tang, are you ok?" Asked Vinci, a little guilty on her face.


    "And Fortunately, I heard Xiao Yan say you are here, so I came here. " Tang Xin forced a smile and pretended that he didn''t hear.


    She doesn''t want to let Li Yun know that she has already known about it, and she doesn''t want to get his good performance because of his responsibility and sympathy.


    She wanted him to know that she was doing well, even if in fact she was not.


    Wenxi and Zhaoyang look at each other and feel relieved.


    "Let''s talk outside then." Vinci said.


    The three sat down in a bright position.


    "I''ll tell you the truth when things get to this point. I''m actually sent by boss to help you. I got a call from boss last night to transfer me back to the organization. I''m sorry. " Wen Xi said sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I also think that your role is really useful in my shop." Tang heart light Yang lip, performance is very calm.


    That''s how he is. When it''s over, it''s really over. He won''t drag his feet any more. So even Vinci was transferred back immediately.


    Because, she is no longer worth his trouble.


    In fact, it is not worth it for a long time. Whether it is responsibility or sympathy, there is no need to blame him.


    She is not surprised at all. Has boss told her in advance?


    Wenxi was puzzled, then took out a bank card and pushed it to her. "This is what the boss told me to give you. In addition to the two hundred million you said, there is another one that is the boss Well, it''s an extra gift. It''s a tip... "


    Wenxi said more embarrassed, these words for a woman, especially for a woman who asked for two hundred million high divorce fees, but that''s what she deserves, isn''t it?

 Chapter 307

    "Vince, you can''t say it. I''ll do it!" Zhaoyang suddenly takes a case and looks at Tang Xin nobly and coldly.


    "If you have insulted yourself, you have never called yourself a teacher! You are one of those people, especially those who are linked to the Tang clan. You are like a beggar, short of money! Speaking of it, beggars have more personality than you! Since you want two hundred million, my brother Yun will give you three hundred million. Don''t make my brother Yun owe you so much! It''s the same money anyway! "


    "Zhaoyang, stop talking about it..." Wenxila lives in Zhaoyang.


    Tang Xin''s face became whiter and whiter. She looked at the card on the table, then slowly stretched out her hand, took it up under two pairs of strange eyes, and gave a slight smile, "thank you boss for me."


    "I''ll go! She did take it Zhaoyang glared angrily at Tang Xin and exclaimed.


    Wenxi shrugged helplessly, saying that she was a little surprised. After all, in their hearts, even if the woman was told so badly, they all thought that they would put forward such a request, just to force Li Yunshen to sign a divorce. Unexpectedly, she really took the money so quickly and naturally.


    "Vince, your salary I''m..."


    "No!"


    As soon as Tang Xincai opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Zhaoyang Dai Wenxi, "my family Wenxi doesn''t lack your little money, and people like you spend money in a bad way."


    Tang Xin disapproved and insisted, "yes, your salary must be much higher than here, but what should be yours must be given to you."


    "Madam, I''m..." She could not bear to hear her self mockery.


    Zhaoyang pulled up Wenxi, "let''s go."


    Wen Xi nodded to Tang Xin and turned around to follow Zhaoyang.


    It was quiet in my friend''s room, and the car outside her house also left.


    "Sister Xin, are you ok?"


    Xiao Yan, the first to take back his sight, finds that Tang Xin is stupefied, with two lines of clear tears flowing quietly on his face, and asks in a soft voice with some worries.


    However, the response to her is -


    "Xinjie!"


    Seeing Tang Xin close her eyes and fall back, Xiaoyan rushed up and helped her from behind, "sister Xin, wake up! Don''t scare me


    After all, still in school students, lost their composure, quickly touched out the mobile phone and dialed a number in a hurry.


    "Brother Xingyun, elder sister Xin has fainted. Come on! Oh, yes! Call 120 I call 120... "


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital


    Tang Xin slowly opened her eyes, saw the white ceiling, smelled the smell of disinfection water, and knew that she was in the hospital.


    The first time she stroked her stomach, Gu Xingyun next to her saw it and quickly said, "the child is OK, but you have been emotional fluctuations recently, which increases the number of fetal movements. If it goes on like this, it may affect the child''s development, or cause early placental dissection, resulting in fetal death. The doctor recommends that the fetus be protected in the hospital for a few days."


    "Well, thank you." Tang Xin is pale and thanks.


    "What happened to you and him? Why make yourself like this Gu Xingyun shook up the hospital bed and let her sit back.


    Tang Xin closed her eyes sadly. "He and I are over."


    Gu Xingyun was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. "Is it over?"


    "Yes, it''s over. It was signed last night." Open your eyes, eyes are already a layer of water mist.


    It was so sudden and unexpected that Gu Xingyun didn''t feel happy at all, especially when she saw that she had made herself look like this. In addition to heartache, she was still distressed.

 Chapter 308

    "Heart, did he speak?" Because he opened the mouth, so the heart is so sad.


    He knew that Tang Xin had opened her heart to accept the man again. No, it should be said that it was the missing in the month when he left the United States. Therefore, no matter how much the man did to hurt her, he could easily be forgiven from her.


    Tang Xin shook his head and said he didn''t want to talk.


    Gu Xingyun understood, "OK, let''s not talk about it. It''s all over."


    Gu Xingyun''s hand naturally wanted to pat on her shoulder for comfort. Tang Xin suddenly changed his face, shrunk his shoulders and looked at him with fear.


    "Heart?" Gu Xingyun thought that he was wrong. He was heartbroken by his guard and fear in her eyes.


    Tang Xin realized that she had a reflexive reaction and said, "I It''s just a little sour on my shoulders. "


    "Well, it''s OK." Gu Xingyun is a psychologist. He has a thorough and natural analysis of every reaction of her. He clearly takes back his hand and dare not touch her at will.


    She was rejecting him, subconsciously, unless someone touched something deep in her heart.


    Is that the man? Does that man bring up the old thing again, or divorce on the basis of that? She was so sad and sensitive that she seemed to return to the original Tang Xin.


    Since Bing tried to push Xia Zhixing downstairs, it didn''t appear again. After so many tests, it didn''t appear again. It should have disappeared. There is no reason to run out again and do something harmful to Tang Xin.


    "Oh! How long have I been away and I''ve made myself like this! "


    A voice of reproach came from the door, which interrupted the momentary embarrassment between them.


    Mrs. Gu walked in quickly, put the chicken soup she had brought on the bedside table, sat in front of the hospital bed, and began to scoff at Tang Xin:


    "will you take care of yourself? How long will you leave and you will faint! What if nobody''s here? Do you want two lives in one body? "


    "Mom..."


    Gu Xingyun wants to take away his mother. Besides, he has no position to blame him.


    "I''m not going to call the mother again? Or move away, we are strangers, really! It''s not a worry at all! "


    Looking at Gu''s forceful scolding, listening to Gu''s scolding word by word, and thinking about the mother who had never given her mother''s love since childhood, and thinking about the father who had sharpened her head and had to use her father, Tang Xin''s hair was sour, and her tears fell like a breach of a dike.


    "I can''t say a few words about you!" Although Gu''s mother said so, she did not dare to scold her any more. She stretched out her hand to hold her in her arms and patted her on the back as if comforting her own daughter.


    "Mom..." Tang Xin cried out and hugged Gu''s mother, as if she were her own mother. "Mom, I miss you, you never hold me well..."


    Gu''s mother listened, heartache, this is really treat her as a daughter, "good, don''t cry, mother is here."


    What kind of life does this child have? Isn''t it a child of a big family? It should not be like this.


    Gu Xingyun could not bear to turn away.


    No matter how docile and helpless Tang Xin used to be, he had never seen such a fragile woman. Like a wounded child, she sought comfort in her mother''s arms.


    For a while, Tang Xin''s mood calmed down. She was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look after her mother, "Auntie, I..."

 Chapter 309

    "It doesn''t matter. My aunt is very interested in the sound of" Ma " Gu Mu took her hand and said with a smile.


    "I''ll make you laugh." Tang Xin bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "You girl, all said it''s OK, you''d better call it like this in the future!" Gu''s mother pretended to be unhappy, but also expected the tunnel.


    Tang Xin smile and smile, "thank you auntie."


    Gu Xingyun takes an excuse to go out and let the two women talk. Maybe this will make her feel better


    "Boss, Wenxi will report back." Wenxi and Zhaoyang walk into the president''s office together.


    Li Yunshen, standing in front of the French window, turns his free sight back, turns around, and sweeps his eyes with cold and sharp eyes. They sit in the leather chair, "Zhaoyang, Wenxi comes back to take over your post. Do you have any comments?"


    "No! Absolutely not Zhaoyang quickly waved his hand.


    She absolutely believes that no one in the world is more suitable for this position, including her.


    It''s not that she belittles herself, but Wenxi was chosen by Brother Yun himself, which is naturally the top one.


    "Well, your future task is to stay by the little star. It''s your responsibility to protect her."


    Li Yunshen voice just fell, Zhaoyang was greatly lost to "ah".


    Although she gave up her position, there was no need for her to guard a pregnant woman all day. It would be too sorry for her ability. At least she could take orders from the organization, and her growth value could be earned.


    "What? No? " Li Yun asked in a deep cold voice.


    "Oh, No. I just want to ask... " Zhaoyang ran to Li Yunshen and asked in a small voice, "Brother Yun, do you want me to follow Miss Xia? Is there any special task?"


    "For example?" Li Yunshen looked at her, calm.


    "For example, for example We should find a way to excavate the mysterious person who gives her pressure from Miss Xia! "


    "Beep, beep..."


    Wenxi makes an effort to wink at Zhaoyang. The boss is in a bad mood at this time. He knows very well that Zhaoyang has been following Zhaoyang for half a year. Can''t he understand the boss''s face?


    Zhaoyang stares at Wenxi and continues to wait for the answer.


    Li Yun deeply pulled off her hand on the shoulder, and her eyes suddenly became chilly, "Zhaoyang, you are smart again."


    Zhaoyang scared face white, quickly back to Wenxi side, "brother cloud, I also want to help, you don''t get angry."


    "What have I told you not to be too curious about one thing, have you done it?" The cold tone was chilling.


    Zhaoyang lowered his head in shame, "I didn''t have one."


    "Boss, Zhaoyang, she..."


    "Well?" Li Yunshen''s eyes implied a warning.


    Wen Xi, who wanted to plead for Zhaoyang, immediately accepted his words. The discipline in the organization was that a mistake was made, and whoever pleaded for mercy was an accomplice.


    "Go back to the star garden at once!" Li Yunshen orders Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang regained its noble and gorgeous appearance, obeyed the order, turned around and left.


    "And..."


    The two words of "slow" call her to stand still and turn back.


    "What you said just now seems to have some truth."


    Eh?


    Wenxi and Zhaoyang looked at each other immediately, and the dialog box "did I hear wrong" flashed over their heads.


    After half a ring, the two men returned to their senses.


    "Yes! Brother Yun, I''ll see to it! " Zhaoyang excitedly raised a smile, because of this, her task is not so boring.


    After Zhaoyang leaves, Li Yunshen beckons Wenxi to sit on the sofa.


    "Boss, are you going to check on the man that Miss Xia is afraid of?" Asked Vinci.

 Chapter 310

    Li Yunshen picked up the teapot which had been hot on the tea table and poured two cups. His movements were like his expression. He was calm and relaxed.


    Wenxi also waited patiently, picked up the tea poured by the big boss himself and took a SIP to moisten his throat.


    "Let''s look at Zhaoyang. If it can be done, it can''t be done. It''s her fault." Li Yun deep road.


    Wen Xi mianlu worried that Zhaoyang would be punished if he messed up.


    "Vince, you''ve been with me for a long time. You can see your ability." Li Yunshen put down his teacup and said suddenly.


    Wenxi was stunned and had a bad premonition.


    "In the organization, I still think you are suitable for the position of President Li."


    The implication is very clear!


    Wenxi thought calmly and said, "boss, you need people around you, and I think I''m only suitable for being a boss''s special help."


    Li''s group does not belong to the task of the organization. It has no sense of achievement after taking over the task. Moreover, sitting in the office all day long, socializing and signing documents are more boring than staying in the boudoir''s room. It should be that everyone did not want to be so stable that they tried their best to get rid of this promotion opportunity.


    "Man, I can look for it again." Li Yunshen can''t refuse the tunnel.


    "Boss, I won''t take this task! Even if it''s just going back to the headquarters for training, rookies don''t want to be the president. " For the first time, Vinci refused the mission with a strong attitude.


    "Did I teach you to be more and more stupid? I don''t want to have a president! " Li Yunshen is not happy. To know this position, some people try their best to win it back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vinci did not speak any more, waiting anxiously for the final result.


    "Well, you can recommend someone. If I don''t find a replacement for you before I leave for America, you must be the one!" Li Yunshen gave way.


    "Boss, in this case, why not follow the original plan, and the final result of Li''s disappearance in the business world forever?" There''s no need to look for a commander.


    "Since it''s a plan, there will be changes." Li Yun glanced at him coldly, got up and looked out of the window.


    Wenxi understood that all of this in the final analysis is a word of "love". Otherwise, how could the threat of a phone call really stop Li''s collapse?


    The boss did this only to think that even if he returned to the United States, he would like to come back one day, at least there was reason to step into this land, at least there was reason to be related to Tang family.


    After thinking about it, he still began to report, "boss, Miss Tang has accepted the card, and her expression is very calm."


    Li Yunshen did not respond.


    Vinci thought about it and waited patiently.


    After a while, Li Yunshen turned back and said, "withdraw all tracking of Tang Zhenhai."


    Vinci was stunned, but nodded, "yes."


    It is said that some people have been evacuated last night, but not completely. Today


    It seems that boss really abides by the agreement with Tang Xin this time.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Tang Xin was discharged from hospital and refused Gu''s mother''s invitation to let her live in their home. Gu Xingyun found a house for her in that apartment, which was convenient for her to take care of upstairs and downstairs.


    After leaving the hospital, she went back to her friend''s room to collect things.


    The boudoir house without Wenxi was a mess. Therefore, during her stay in hospital, the boudoir house was temporarily closed and closed. Next, she had to pull herself together and recruit a reliable store manager.


    This time, she had just returned to the boudoir room when a man in a suit with sunglasses came to invite her.


    "Third miss, Mr. Tang wants to see you."

 Chapter 311

    Tang Xin is completely stunned and calls her third miss Mr Tang! Her uncle!


    For this always haunting uncle, Tang Xin is always afraid, even more than the first time and Li Yun deep get along with fear.


    When she was 12 years old, she once overheard someone talking about this uncle, saying that he was too evil, and could be a demon.


    When she grew up, of course, she thought it was just a boring rumor, but every time she saw Uncle, she could feel a profound and strange smell from him.


    Tang Xin followed the bodyguard to a black car.


    The door opened and the man in the car was lazily closing his eyes. She got on the car with the help of the bodyguard.


    The door closed again, forming a completely closed space dialogue.


    "Uncle..." Tang Xin calls out carefully.


    Tang Qian opened his charming peach blossom eyes, hooked his lips and smile, "I heard that you have managed a boudoir''s house. It''s not bad. I''ll come and have a look."


    "Thank you for your concern." Tang replied with a trembling heart.


    After dealing with this uncle several times, she knew that uncle always made people defenseless. In the face of such a fox like Uncle, she would rather face the ruthless Li Yunshen. At least, Li Yunshen''s eyes let people know that he was afraid. But uncle, you can''t understand his peach blossom eyes. Fear is fear, but I don''t know why.


    "Eight months." Tang Qian''s eyes fell on her bulging belly and suddenly asked.


    "Well, soon." Tang Xin replied cautiously.


    "This boudoir''s house is closed because you''re in hospital, no partner?" Tang Qian changed the subject again and went back to her friend''s room. It seemed that he was really just caring casually.


    "There were, but they broke up." Tang Xindao.


    "Was it her idea to open a boudoir?"


    "Well."


    "It''s interesting. Ask her out to see you."


    This word a, Tang Xin surprised to see him.


    Tang Qian smiles, "what''s so strange? It''s a pity not to see such a business minded person. "


    It turned out to be a business.


    Tang Xin secretly relaxed his heart, but --


    "uncle, I haven''t contacted her for a long time. I''m afraid your request..."


    "Uncle, I believe you have a way, when you think of a way, remember to tell Uncle, it''s better not to be three months later."


    Tang Qian reached out and patted her on the shoulder. As soon as the window rolled down, the bodyguard immediately opened the door and helped her out of the car.


    Tang Xin was forced to agree in silence without having to refuse.


    Then, the bodyguard took out several valuable hand bags from the back compartment and handed them to her.


    "Take it. It''s my little grandfather''s wish, though I don''t want to be called old at all." Tang Qian Road in the car.


    Then the car left.


    That''s it?


    Tang Xin Leng in situ, looking at the car really left.


    She really suspected that the uncle was too busy. Otherwise, how could she come to ask her a lot about her friend''s house for no reason, and then she left?


    She has already divorced Li Yunshen. Naturally, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with them. Of course, she believes that Li Yunshen doesn''t want to see such a disgusting woman.


    What''s more, if you want to know the stars about Xia, you have to pass the level of Li Yunshen!


    At this time, a pleasant bell rang.


    Her face changed when she saw the caller ID.


    At the end, she was afraid to ring.

 Chapter 312

    "Hello..."


    "Send me the money right away, or you won''t want to take the film!"


    Tang Xin was frightened, "OK! I''ll be right there! I will bring an agreement for you to sign, guarantee that you give me the negative and destroy all the CDs


    It was the only way she could think of.


    "Sign what sign! I don''t sign a ghost agreement! "


    "No, I''m divorced from Li Yunshen. If you don''t want to get money from me, go to Li Yunshen and ask for it. I believe he can give more than I do!"


    "You mean girl, dare to threaten me


    "It''s not a threat, it''s my protection!"


    "Good! I''ll wait


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xin goes back to the boudoir''s room to get the things ready and takes a taxi in a hurry.


    On the bus, Gu Xingyun''s number was dialed in. She thought about it or picked it up. "Schoolmaster, I''m sorry, I may not be able to move today. Another day Well, there''s something urgent to do. First of all


    Don''t say much, then hung up the phone, full of thinking about how to deal with the man next.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is everything here?"


    Li Haodong looked at the discs that Tang Zhenhai turned out. His narrow eyes flashed sinister light.


    "What? Do you want to make up your mind? " Tang Zhenhai raised his head and asked.


    "I''ll just ask." Li Haodong quickly turned his eyes, "I see that your daughter is not an oil-saving lamp. He even wants to sign an agreement."


    "If you don''t sign it, you won''t get 200 million yuan. Do you think it will be signed or not? Besides, if this thing is really known by Li Yun, do you think we can survive? Not to mention threatening him Tang Zhenhai threw the lighter in his hand into the pile of CDs, and the discs immediately burned up and burned out.


    Li Haodong nodded, walked to one side and sat down. His eyes seemed to be calculating something.


    Tang Xin arrived at the agreed place, where Tang Zhenhai lived.


    "What about things?" As soon as Tang Xin entered the door, he smelled the strong burning smell, and glanced at the iron pot burning a small flame.


    Tang Zhenhai took out the film and shook it in his hand, "where''s the money?"


    Tang Xin went to the bag and took out the three sub agreement and bank card, "as long as you sign on it, the 200 million of this card is yours."


    "We?" Li Haodong frowned, "Miss Tang, are you wrong? This is a deal between you and your father. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Mr. Li Haodong, I''m not mistaken. You know the whole thing. What''s more, you''ve been staying with my father all the time. Do you dare to say that you don''t have your share in the 200 million yuan? I''m also on the safe side. Please cooperate Tang Xin responded calmly.


    Tang Zhenhai flipped over the content of the agreement, and then looked at the card in Tang Xin''s hand, "I dare you not cheat me!" Then he signed and pressed the fingerprint on it, and then pushed it to Li Haodong.


    Li Haodong didn''t accept it. He didn''t want to sign it. Tang Zhenhai pushed him, and he signed it in spite of his anger.


    "Well, this is the negative film of 18 years ago. Take it and give it to me!" Tang Zhenhai threw the film and the agreement back to her, "follow Tang Lingfeng and learn how to use the law to protect myself."


    "Yes, I used to be a frog at the bottom of a well!" Tang Xin took the video tape to have a look, and carefully checked the signature on the agreement, and then put one of them back into the bag before handing the card up.


    Tang Zhenhai took out the mobile phone to check the balance of the card, and then let Tang Xin leave.


    Tang Xin wants to go back to destroy the film and erase the nightmare. However, just as she turns around, she sees Li Haodong''s small movements and her eyebrows suddenly curl up.

 Chapter 313

    "Mr. Li Haodong, please take out the things under the sofa!"


    Tang Zhenhai was surprised to hear Tang Xin say so. He looked at Li Haodong, and his face was suspicious. "What?"


    "Don''t listen to your daughter''s nonsense. What''s wrong Ah! What are you doing? "


    Before Li Haodong finished speaking, Tang Zhenhai bent down to verify himself, and the two began to wrestle.


    Tang Xin was frightened. She tightly grasped the bag and carefully backed back to protect her stomach. She wanted to come forward and take that thing.


    If she guessed correctly, what Li Haodong had hidden just now should be the real negative, and this one in her hand was probably replaced.


    However, they both argued and wrestled in the sofa. After a while, the sofa turned over and the things under it were no longer hidden.


    Tang Zhenhai saw this, completely red eyes, a holding Li Haodong''s collar, "you dare to steal my things! You want to kill me


    "You''ve got everything you want. What about me? I also want to go back to Li''s group, and this is the thing that can help me achieve my goal as soon as possible, but you give it to your daughter to destroy it like this! " Li Haodong also seized Tang Zhenhai''s clothes.


    Both of them had already despised each other. Their anger was on the verge of outburst, and they were frantically fighting. Both wanted to seize the film.


    Tang Xin can only stand in a safe area, waiting for the opportunity to go forward and take the film.


    One punch after another, even the benches were called on. Soon, the house was banging, and two men were bleeding. Every time Tang Xin wanted to take the film, they immediately rushed over.


    Seeing the battle, she wanted to call the police, but she couldn''t, at least not until the negatives were destroyed.


    If you report to the police in this way, all previous forbearance and efforts are in vain, which is equivalent to telling the world what happened 18 years ago, which is undoubtedly forcing Xia Zhixing to death.


    So, no!


    At this time, Tang Zhenhai was beaten by Li Haodong on the ground. Tang Xin took advantage of this time to quickly step forward and take up the bloody stool to smash the video tape on the spot and destroy the negative film without delay. However, he didn''t notice that the suppressed Tang Zhenhai was completely red eyed. He suddenly touched the fruit knife that fell on the ground and kicked Li Haodong on the ground with all his strength.


    When Tang Xin saw the destroyed film, she was relieved. When she stood up, her right hand was suddenly seized. She only heard the sound of "poop" and the blade stabbed into her body --


    the scene in front of her made her dumbfounded and completely lost her ability to think. She just looked at Li Haodong painfully and held it Her hand thrust forward again, and the blade went deeper.


    "No!"


    Looking at the red blood flowing to the ground like a spring, Tang Xin wakes up and wants to pull back his hand madly. However, Tang Zhenhai holds it tightly and pulls out the fruit knife. Li Haodong immediately falls back straight and straight, and his eyes roll over and he breathes completely.


    Tang Zhenhai let go of Tang Xin and immediately picked up the bank card that had fallen on the ground during the fight and fled quickly, leaving Tang Xin alone.


    Tang Xinnao sea only one reaction is to hide the three agreements, the heart is still thinking about only that thing!


    When the door opened, there were several neighbors standing at the door. Tang Zhenhai murmured, "kill, kill." And run away like a victim.


    The neighbor walked into the door and saw a pregnant woman with her hands stained with blood and a man who had fallen to the ground and had been suffocated. Someone immediately called the police.


    Gu Xingyun, who arrived at the fastest speed, didn''t expect to see such a shocking murder scene. He tried his best to keep calm. Seeing Tang Xin standing still in the living room, he hurried up.

 Chapter 314

    "Heart Heart and soul... "


    Who''s calling her?


    "Heart, wake up, everything will be OK, darling..." He hugged her painfully and gently wanted to wake her up.


    An idea flashed into her mind when she saw the fruit knife falling at her feet, but the noise at the door made it impossible for him to implement it.


    "Xinxin, I''m Gu Xingyun, your senior student. I''m here. Don''t be afraid..." He gently held her blood stained hands, which might have awakened her stupidity.


    "Schoolmaster What if he''s dead? What to do? " Tang Xin gradually regained his sanity. Seeing Gu Xingyun, he seemed to see a life-saving straw, holding him and talking to himself in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid I''m here Gu Xingyun pressed her head into her arms and did not let her say anything harmful to her in panic. After all, there are many ears here.


    Tang Xin shivered in Gu Xingyun''s arms, murmuring something, vague.


    If you want to go, you can''t go because someone has already called the police.


    Gu Xingyun pacifies Tang Xin and sits down. Then he takes the opportunity to look at the scene full of fighting traces. His sight suddenly falls on the destroyed things at his feet.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s destroyed, destroyed..."


    Coupled with Tang Xin''s self talk, Gu Xingyun is more suspicious of the importance of things on the ground. He looks at the audience piled up at the door of his eyes and stealthily moves the things into his pocket by squatting down to cover his body.


    In the next second, the police came, immediately blocked the scene, questioned him, questioned him, suspected that he had destroyed the scene, and finally got rid of the suspicion under the witness of the audience.


    "Mr. police, she''s nearly eight months pregnant. Don''t scare her." Gu Xingyun saw that the frightened Tang Xin was about to be taken away by the police, and was deeply distressed.


    "We have a sense of propriety." The police said in a business manner.


    Tang Xin was taken away as a suspect, Gu Xingyun asked to accompany all the way, because it was pregnant woman, the police can only agree.


    *


    Li''s group


    "boss!"


    Vinci knocked at the door and came in with a solemn face.


    Li Yunshen is on the phone to talk about the new list of the organization. When he turns back to see Wenxi''s anxious face, he immediately finishes and hangs up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" A thick frown.


    Vinci handed the tablet up and said, "it was an hour ago."


    Li Yun glanced at the screen, and his pupils shrank. He took over all the pages on the tablet computer.


    "Boss, I''ll get a lawyer right away." Vinci said she was about to turn around.


    "Stop!" Li Yunshen put down the iPad and made a cold voice.


    He thought he had other orders. He turned back and waited.


    However -


    "it is the lawyer who should be transferred. After all, my uncle, the former president of Li''s group, died."


    Wenxi thought that he had heard something wrong, and he couldn''t believe it. "Boss, shouldn''t it be..."


    "What? Does the killer have anything to do with us? It''s the dead, isn''t it? "


    That''s right, but can boss really stay out of the way this time? Isn''t it said that one hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and the other thousand years of cultivation can make us sleep together?


    "OK, I see. I''ll get the best lawyer for Mr. Li Haodong. Please feel sorry for boss!" The last sentence "mourning" was obviously said by Wen Xi.


    "Go find out what happened, send someone to keep an eye on Tang Zhenhai, and freeze the 300 million card in Tang Xin''s hand!" Li Yun ordered in a profound and concise way.


    Wen Xi didn''t understand at the beginning. After thinking about it, she immediately understood which part of the boss was singing. She swept away her doubts and responded like a bloody chicken, "I''ll tell you to go right away!"

 Chapter 315

    After Wenxi went out, the cold moment on Li Yunshen''s face disintegrated, staring at the woman with blood stained hands and blank eyes on the screen.


    "Tang Xin, is this what you want? Is that scum worth your begging? He''s your father, so you''re willing to do whatever he wants you to do, right? Including killing! "


    Whoa!


    The tablet computer was hurled on the wall by him!


    *


    the murder case of Tang Xin caused a stir in the whole city of a overnight. Everything in Tang Xin''s past has been uncovered, including the wife who had suffered from mental illness and was the president of Li''s group.


    No one knows what the motive of her killing was. Everyone speculated that it was because she had an affair with the dead when she was the wife of President Li.


    The Tang family hired the best lawyer for her. At the same time, Li''s group also invited lawyers to fight against each other in court.


    With a child, she killed a man who should have been the child''s grandfather, and her ex husband was also in court with her. Such a super ethical case naturally aroused widespread concern in the society.


    The case began two months later in court No. 1. At this time, Tang Xin is pregnant and has entered her tenth month. There are still a few days before her due date.


    At the beginning of the trial, she was taken out of the moment, no one looked, only saw the man sitting on the bench Li Yunshen.


    Her face has been haggard, eyes have no matter, but looking at him, very gentle, very focused, the corner of the mouth also curved a light arc.


    As long as his life remains as peaceful as ever, it doesn''t matter how she ends up.


    After all, his uncle would not blame her if he didn''t punish her.


    Just as the lawyers of both sides entered the court, the hearing door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and outstanding man came in, followed by three men, two of whom swaggered with wind on their feet.


    Li Yunshen on the hearing bench stood up in shock after seeing the man.


    "Who are you? Do you know that this is flouting court discipline? " The judge criticized severely.


    "Plaintiff! I am the eldest son of the dead Li Haodong. These two are the second and the third! This is my attorney. "


    It was Li Zhi and Li Shao and Li Cheng who were thrown to the Middle East desert by Li Yunshen.


    The judge looked through the files and said, "you are not the family members of the plaintiff of the deceased, and your attorney is also another person. If you are, please submit a written statement according to the procedure of the court."


    "It was submitted an hour ago!" Li Zhi said with a confident smile.


    After a while, the written statement was presented to the judge. After the judge saw it, he agreed to temporarily replace the plaintiff''s representative and his attorney.


    Li Zhi sits on the plaintiff''s seat, Li Shao and Li Cheng sit on the hearing table, deliberately choosing a seat beside Li Yunshen.


    "Brother Yun, didn''t expect us to come back alive? What''s more, it''s so beautiful Li Shao laughs provocatively.


    "I didn''t expect him to bring you both back." Li Yun sneered.


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect Li Shao said with a proud smile, "you want to leave the elder brother to a poor family as a son-in-law, but that person''s real identity is the Middle East oil king. He recognized my elder brother as a son, and now he inherits his property, and his status is no worse than you! If you want to fight a false lawsuit to keep her wishful thinking, I''m afraid it will be a mess! "


    "I''m divorced from her. Why keep her? Besides, I want to keep one person. Do you think you need a fake? " Li Yunshen''s sharp eyes looked at him.

 Chapter 316

    "Ah That''s right, but it''s the only way to get rid of her crime. What you want is to be open and aboveboard! Don''t think we don''t know that lawyer is in your organization! "


    Li Yun deep cold Chi sound, get up, leave.


    Tang Xin''s eyes follow his back, the tears in the corner of his eyes fall quietly.


    Let''s go. Don''t watch her being tried here. She doesn''t care about anyone''s vision and speculation, but she cares about him!


    "I have a piece of evidence to prove that there was no communication between the accused and the dead, that is to say, my client had no motive to kill the dead at all!"


    "No! After forensic examination, there are fingerprints of the defendant and only her fingerprints on the murder weapon. The evidence is conclusive, and several witnesses have witnessed her murder! In case of doubt, please allow us to call witnesses to testify in court! "


    "No! What the witness witnessed was that my client''s hands were stained with blood to the dead, and no one saw that my client killed the dead himself... "


    ¡­¡­


    The lawyers on both sides of the court were eloquent and argued fiercely.


    Out of court


    "boss, can''t that be it Asked Vinci a few steps behind him.


    "I didn''t expect him to come back at this time." Li Yun said with a cold face.


    "Obviously, he came prepared. Otherwise, we didn''t receive the news of his entry at all."


    "If I''m right, he''s going to take this case to me."


    "What''s next?"


    "If I''m not affected, he''s not going to be a horse!"


    "But..." Are you really going to ignore it?


    Vinci looked at the big boss who was already in the car, looked back at the court, sighed, got in and drove away.


    That''s it. They did their best. Besides, boss and tangxin are no longer related. There is no need to go through this muddy water.


    At the end of the first trial, Tang Xin had some advantages at the beginning, but later he was almost chased by the other side and had no power to fight back.


    Because she was pregnant, Tang Xin applied for bail, and she could still move freely before the court decided.


    "Schoolmaster, I want to see Li Yunshen. Would you please tell me?" Tang Xin suddenly said.


    She thought and thought and finally made a decision.


    "That man, what else did you see him do? Don''t forget that he hired a lawyer to take you to prison for the rest of his life Gu Xingyun said angrily.


    "I have something to do with him. Can you help me?"


    In the face of Tang Xin''s request, Gu Xingyun naturally softened, sighed and nodded.


    "Schoolmaster, thank you for being with me all the time." Tang Xin is grateful.


    "If I can, I hope I can take the place of you, if I can, I hope you can be carefree and happy Heart, if I can, I hope I can accompany you for a lifetime Gu Xingyun took her hand and sincerely expressed her feelings.


    Tang Xin pulls back, "schoolmaster, you talk nonsense again. A modest gentleman like a schoolmaster is suitable for better girls. My whole life has been covered with dust and I can''t shake it off. I have only loved one man in my life. A man who has no time to tell him that I love him will only love this one. "


    Hearing her saying so, Gu Xingyun was flustered.


    "Love really unreasonable, clearly in other people''s eyes he is so bad, in your eyes he is the best in the world."


    "Because I fell in love with him, I fell in love with all the good and the bad." She said with a firm smile.

 Chapter 317

    "But what he loves is another woman, so don''t you care?"


    "I don''t care if it''s fake, but, schoolmaster, that woman is worthy of his love, and I just need to know that I love him."


    Gu Xingyun looked at her feeling his heart, bow his head gently smile.


    He seems to be able to see that the heart is filled with deep love for Li Yun, the only love she cherishes in this life.


    Dejected, lost.


    Heart, broken again, this time, I''m afraid I can''t spell it all.


    Who said time can forget a person, who said time can make the wound heal.


    No! Time will only let the wound cycle, will also let that person more and more profound, until deeply rooted.


    He''s a doctor. He loves her. He''s sick and can''t be cured!


    Finally, Gu Xingyun still told Li Yunshen the meaning of Tang Xin.


    In the afternoon, the sunlight refracted in through the glass window. It was warm. It was a new year in a blink of an eye. The weather in February was still cold and cold in a city.


    Li Yunshen walked into the ward and saw her standing in front of the French window with her hair covered and five fingers open to let the sunlight penetrate between her fingers. She seemed to want to feel the warm sunshine and cherish the present.


    She was thin, very thin, very thin, with a big belly.


    "What do you want from me?" He''s making a noise, as low as he can.


    But still startled Tang Xin a jump, she is like a child playing, see someone else quickly put away childish action, turn back, smile at him, "you come."


    But I don''t know, this simple and universal three words are full of her missing and caring.


    "Well." Li Yun pulled a chair deeply and sat down, "what do you want to say?"


    His simple and unfamiliar words let Tang Xin realize his impatience, and the loss of his eyes flashed by. Sitting opposite him, he murmured for a long time before he was brave enough to say, "I have a request."


    "Say it." Don''t hesitate to respond and let the heart of Tang Xin cold.


    This time even satire and ridicule are not, just want to hear her request and then leave, at such a time, to see her must be very lose identity.


    It was she who didn''t think about it that embarrassed him.


    "I hear you''re already preparing to go back to America." But she wanted to see him more, so forgive her for not saying it.


    "Well." Another cold response.


    Tang Xin knows that he has always been like this. He is always reluctant to give a good face to those who don''t care. He even feels superfluous to say one more word.


    I miss the man who wore the ring to her like magic. He was not good at sweet talk, but he was romantic in practice.


    However, also in that night, she lost such a man, this life, I am afraid there will be no chance to find back.


    "Are the stars coming? I remember that she was pregnant just over a month later than me. " She wanted to stay with him a little longer.


    "It''s due on the 8th of next month." Li Yunshen said, and the rest of his eyes glanced at her over loaded stomach, which was much bigger than little star''s, but her body bone was weaker and thinner than little star.


    "Well, there is still one month to go back to the United States to give birth." Tang Xin nodded, but his heart was full of reluctance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, the room was so quiet that breathing could be heard regularly.


    For a long time, for a long time, Tang Xin knows how to give up, he will eventually leave, so, she raised a smile, looked at him, and finally said that thought for a long time decision.


    "I called you here to ask you something."


    "Say it." Li Yun''s deep and sharp eyes looked at her.

 Chapter 318

    "I hope you can wait for the baby to be born, and then..."


    Tang Xin had no face to go on. He was afraid that he would refuse, that he would laugh at her wishful thinking, and that he would hate her mother and children.


    "And then?" Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Tang Xin habitually bit his lip and raised his head to face him again. "Then, I hope you can forget the past and bring the child back to the United States to raise. I think it will be better for the child to follow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was silence again. She could not hear his response, but could see his cold eyes without any emotional expression.


    Is it acceptance? Or scornful ridicule?


    Every second of silence is suffering for Tang Xin. Finally, when she can no longer bear it, she gets up and backs to him, "I know it''s hard for you. You and the stars have the same child. Taking the child back may make you ashamed. If it doesn''t work, it''s ok."


    "Is that your mentality?" A cold voice sounded behind him.


    Tang heart puzzled back to the body, only to see his face full of displeasure.


    "The child is not yet born, and is planning to abandon him? Is that your mentality? Who''s the one with the gun and the head to protect the child? How strong is this child to survive after encountering one accident after another


    Is he blaming her? Blame her for not being a mother?


    "Do you think I want to? I don''t want to be separated from him, but can''t I? Do you want me to grow up in prison with him? " She cried and growled at him, "even if you don''t accept my request, I will entrust him to be adopted. I''d rather die than take him to prison. I''d rather not be a mother than let him live in prison all his life!"


    "If you have that determination, why don''t you have the courage to fight for it?" Li Yun roared deeply.


    Tang Xin looked at him blankly, "fight for? How to fight for it? I have said everything that should be said. I have worked very hard to cooperate with the police. However, there are all human and material evidence, and there is a mountain of hard evidence. What else can I do? "


    Did he think she was abandoning herself? She didn''t! She wants to get rid of her guilt more than anyone else!


    "Are you sure you did your best? Or are you afraid of confessing others? " Li Yun sneered.


    Tang Xin stares at him.


    Yes, she is afraid of confessing other people, very afraid, and that person about him, confessing, that person will suffer, he will also suffer.


    So, just as she was determined not to take her child to prison, she would not confess the truth behind her death.


    "You have someone to protect your life, and I have something I want to protect. Although I don''t have the ability to guard like you, I can use my heart to do my best. You can protect a person with your life, and so can I Tang Xin did not blink to look at him, according to the heart low said.


    "Ridiculous! Is that man worth it? " Her father has treated her like that. She is still not awake. She is willing to guard with her life Is she trying to play the role of a great father daughter relationship?


    "Worth it!" Tang Xin looked into his eyes and said firmly.


    Li Yun deep blue veins jump on the forehead, but in the end nothing said. Before turning around and leaving, she put down the words to reassure her, "I will wait for you to give birth to a child before leaving."


    Tang Xin goes out to see his back in a hurry and smiles with tears.


    Thank you!


    Thank you for not saying that you dislike children.


    Thank you for not saying anything that hurt me.


    Thank you, but also willing to accept our children!


    Li Yunshen, how lucky to meet you in this life.


    Others can only see you to my bad, did not see you to my good, but I know, you used to me, once!

 Chapter 319

    However, the accident of life always makes people unprepared.


    Due date arrived, no birth, due date in the past half a month or no birth.


    Tang heart flustered, check, everything is OK, the doctor suggested caesarean section, but the child is OK, if not afraid, you can wait for natural birth.


    Tang Xin from the doctor to determine that the child is very healthy, determined to wait for natural childbirth.


    This wait, wait until Xia Zhixing''s baby quack to the ground, she has not yet born.


    Everyone was worried, and the case was postponed according to her condition. The other party accused her of delaying the sentence by waiting for natural childbirth and asked the judge to order her to have a C-section. Of course, this request was rejected.


    Seeing that the children are going to be twelve months old, so many people don''t listen to them. Tang Xin is determined to wait and give birth to the child.


    Finally, at the end of 12 months of pregnancy, Tang Xin became red in the morning and began to feel pain. He called the doctor in a hurry. When the doctor announced that he could be ready to give birth, everyone showed a long lost smile.


    When being pushed into the delivery room, Tang Xin grasped Gu Xingyun''s hand.


    "Schoolmaster, can you inform him for me? It doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. At least let him know. "


    Gu''s mother was hurt and angry, "OK, keep the spirit and strength to give birth to children. Don''t worry about the man who has no conscience!"


    "Thank you, auntie." Tang Xin sincerely thanks.


    Since the accident, Gu''s mother has not abandoned her, but has taken care of her, just like a mother taking care of her daughter.


    "As long as you and the children come out safely, you will be most grateful to me." Gu Mu Dao.


    At the last glance, Tang Xin looked at Gu Xingyun with longing in his eyes. Gu Xingyun nodded to her gently to show that he had agreed to her request.


    "Mr. Lei, Miss Tang has already promoted the delivery room, and the mouth of the palace has been opened to three fingers. It should be able to midwifery soon." The Dean reported to the upright man.


    "Well, is he the best doctor in obstetrics and gynecology?" Li Yunshen slowly turned around and asked.


    "Of course." Said the dean.


    Li Yunshen doesn''t speak any more. Then, the mobile phone rings and looks at the caller ID from Gu Xingyun.


    He picked it up and went to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Gu Xingyun just hung up the phone and looked up. He saw the man who had just been informed face to face. His pace was steady and his face did not change.


    "Is it you, a man, who made his heart so bad?" Gu''s mother saw Li Yunshen, and without saying a word, she began to criticize him, "you have no conscience. You have the right to be powerful and to abandon your wife."


    Li Yun deeply and coldly swept her one eye, the doctors and nurses who were preparing to enter the delivery room to deliver a baby, "give me aseptic clothes."


    "Sir, if you are a family member of a pregnant woman, please wait outside." Said the doctor seriously.


    "I''m the father of the child. I''ll be with you."


    With a few words, not angry but powerful momentum and sharp and terrible eyes, and he is the father of the child, the nurse had to agree.


    "Tut! How do you like such a man? It''s cold. " Gu Mu rubbed her arm.


    Gu Xingyun is dejected. He hopes that he can accompany her when she suffers the pain of childbirth. However, even if she divorced, he still has no identity.


    And that man can, because he''s the father of the child.


    In the delivery room, Tang Xinzheng is suffering from the pain of contractions. She frowns when she sees the doctor and nurse coming in and a tall figure. She once heard that there are male nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, so she doesn''t care much.


    But why did she feel that the eyes were so familiar? Like him!

 Chapter 320

    Oh I must have missed him so much that I would have hallucinations.


    Tang Xin told himself that, and then all his energy back to the birth of the baby, is also such a thought and ignored the familiar eyes have been following her expression, she hurt, he also followed the frown.


    "Miss Tang, the father of the child is here. You should cheer on later and cooperate with us to give birth to the child and be a strong and brave mother. Do you know that?" The doctor said as he prepared.


    Tang Xin thought what she said was that he was coming. He was outside, so he squeezed out a smile and said, "I will."


    "Good The mouth of the palace has been opened to ten fingers. You can deliver... " The doctor announced.


    Tang''s heart aches, his whole face is wrinkled together, and his hands suddenly grasp the "thing" beside him.


    "Well, come on 1¡¢ Two, three, force Take a deep breath, yes Ok... "


    Another force, Li Yunshen, stares at her pain closely, and doesn''t feel the pain in her hands.


    When little star was born, he didn''t go in to accompany the birth. He was nervous, but he would not be afraid.


    Yes, afraid!


    Looking at her every time after the force is like suffocation, his heart is pulled into a ball.


    Can only hold her hand tightly, hope to pass on the strength to her.


    Once upon a time, in this world, he didn''t think there was anything hard to beat him. Now, there is, this woman!


    Looking at her pain, I can''t share her pain for her.


    "Thank you..." Tang Xin opened his eyes and weakly said thanks to the male nurse.


    Li Yun deep eyebrow heart a Cu, "reserve strength to give birth to the child!"


    Perhaps in the eyes of the outsider, the harsh tone was glared at by doctors and nurses, but Tang Xin felt that he had hallucinations again, and said to himself in a breath like voice, "even the voice is like it."


    "Come on, go on, breathe in Force... "


    For Li Yunshen, the repeated encouragement and encouragement seemed like a century later, after Tang Xin''s hair was completely wet, the child''s bright cry announced the end of the suffering.


    Tang Xin entered a brief dizziness, the nurse is helping her clean up.


    "Congratulations, Dad. He''s a boy. He''s seven pounds and eight Liang. He''s healthy." The nurse held the child to Li Yunshen and said hi with a smile.


    Li Yunshen stretched out his hands to hold the child, because there were children who had held little stars in advance when they practiced, so when they held their own children, they were not at a loss.


    "Boy, what have you done with your mother?" He whispered to his infant son in a gentle tone.


    The child seemed to hear his voice and slowly opened his eyes.


    However, when he opened his eyes, Li Yun was stunned. His head lost his ability to think. He showed an unbelievable expression and stared at the baby in his swaddling clothes.


    "Take the baby out first, and mother will push out later." At this time, the doctor''s voice came to mind.


    Li Yun deep lost soul like holding the child out of the delivery room, outside the delivery room Gu mother and Gu Xingyun see rushed to meet.


    "Prince or princess?" Mrs. Gu approached and asked happily.


    The child opened his eyes again and looked at the new world.


    Mother Gu''s expression also froze. She held the child over and said, "Xingyun, look at his eyes His eyes are blue Just like yours... "


    Gu''s mother was so surprised that she couldn''t speak coherently.


    The only thing li Yunshen could hear was the sentence "the same as yours.".

 Chapter 321

    The child''s eyes are the same as Gu Xingyun? It''s rare that a child is born at 12 months, and it''s no different from a normal number of months.


    If, if it was her time with Gu Xingyun, then everything has a reasonable explanation. The child is not twelve months old at all, but a normal pregnancy.


    In addition, the child''s eyes are blue, he and she will not have, even more likely to be inherited from another generation. He knows that her mother has black eyes, and her mother''s parents are also Chinese.


    Now, children''s eyes are like Gu Xingyun?


    Isn''t the answer obvious?


    A bang!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Li Yunshen grabbed Gu Xingyun and pressed it on the wall like a Jaguar, and took off his glasses fiercely.


    Blue! Light blue!


    is as like as two peas. The only difference is that the newborn baby is clear and deeper.


    "How nice of you He gritted his teeth to leave Gu Xingyun and smashed his glasses on the ground.


    Gu Xingyun wanted to explain, opened his mouth, but finally chose nothing to say.


    This man always hurt his heart by his own judgment. Since he wants to be sure of it, let him think so.


    Li Yun deep while walking pull off aseptic clothes, angrily leave.


    He is the most ridiculous joke in the world. He has been cheated by them all the time!


    Anyway, it''s a fact that the child is Gu Xingyun!


    "Xingyun, are you ok?" Gu''s mother came and asked with concern.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Gu Xingyun picked up the glasses with broken lenses on the ground and put them back to cover the light blue light of his pupils.


    "You say, have you ever had a relationship with the heart?" Gu''s mother looked at the baby boy who was sleeping with her eyes closed in her arms. The more she looked, the more she liked it. She asked bluntly.


    Gu Xingyun''s face flashed a look of embarrassment, "Mom, don''t be arrogant."


    "What self righteous, you tell me, yes or no." Gu''s mother didn''t let him prevaricate.


    Helpless, Gu Xingyun had to explain, "once, but it was framed. Besides, this child can''t be mine


    Although he would like to be.


    "What''s impossible? You can do it with your heart. Why can''t children belong to you? Then you can count the days


    "Mom, do you still think it was the doctor who made a mistake during the birth examination? Stop it. It''s just a coincidence. " Gu Xingyun explained powerlessly.


    If the heart is willing to admit it, whether the child is blue eyed or not, it is his child. The problem is that the heart is not willing to admit it.


    "I don''t have any trouble. Did you see the man who claimed to be the father of the child just now? His eyes are darker than ink, and his heart is also very black and clear. It is not obvious who the child is?"


    "Mom, this kind of thing can be passed on from generation to generation."


    "Well, well, I won''t argue with you. After all, he will be my grandson." Gu''s mother announced happily.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xin is pushed out of the delivery room and wakes up from dizziness. She looks at Gu Xingyun. The figure doesn''t appear as expected.


    "Heart, are you ok?" Gu Xingyun came forward to care.


    "Schoolmaster, did you inform him?" Tang Xin asked.


    Gu Xingyun Leng Leng Leng, suddenly understand, while his mother wink at the side of the way, "informed, maybe he did not come over."


    The heart didn''t know that the man accompanying the birth in the delivery room was Li Yunshen, so she couldn''t let her know that he had seen the child, and that the child''s eyes were blue, and then she left angrily.


    Tang Xin''s face is full of lost color, he finally did not come.


    "Heart, come, look at the children." Gu''s mother holds her baby to divert her attention.

 Chapter 322

    Tang Xincai remembered that he had neglected the child. He raised his smile again and held the child carefully.


    Because I went to a baby rearing class and practiced how to hold a baby. After waiting for nearly 13 months, I finally waited until this moment. When I held the baby in my arms, I could not express my feelings.


    Just born children are red, Tang Xin looks at the child with his eyes closed, and his eyebrows look like his father.


    "The child is like you. It''s amazing to grow up." Gu''s mother said with a smile.


    "There are places like him." In fact, she would like the child to be more like him, so personality, principle, not angry self-esteem it.


    Tang Xin smiles gently, and her whole body is full of the happiness and glory of her new mother. She completely forgets that the court''s decision is waiting for her in the future


    Li Yunshen sat in the car downstairs of the hospital for two hours, full of smoke.


    When Vinci arrived, she opened the door and was almost unconscious by the smell of smoke.


    "Boss, are you doing chronic suicide?" He had to complain.


    "I want the information you''ve got!" Li Yun deeply twisted out half of the cigarette and asked coldly.


    His eyes were scarlet and cold when they were lifted up, and Vinci shuddered to see what had happened. It seemed that he had seen it, the night of the capture.


    Does that Tang Xin repeat the old story again? But even then, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it all divorced?


    Wenxi quickly handed over the thick file bag, "it''s all here."


    Li Yunshen directly tore the file bag and was absorbed in looking through the information. It seemed that he was trying to find out something from it to make himself at ease.


    "Boss, I heard that Miss Tang was born. Is it a young master or a young lady?" Wenxi asked tentatively.


    As a result, Li Yunshen was shocked by a strong reaction. It seems that the problem lies in the children!


    "Are you sure her mother''s eighteen generations are here?" Li Yunshen put down his investigation materials and asked displeasantly.


    "The current capabilities in the organization can only be traced back to the first six generations." That''s because there are so many information about Tang Xin''s mother in the world.


    Li Yunshen dropped his fist on the leather chair. Six generations are enough. Neither his husband''s family nor his mother''s family have mixed blood lineage, let alone any intergenerational inheritance. Even if there is, it''s far away from six generations, so it''s even more impossible to move forward!


    "Boss, what are the obvious characteristics of children?" Wenxi asked his guess. In addition to this, he really couldn''t find the reason why the boss was so anxious to ask him to transfer information.


    Li Yun deep cold if piercing stare at him one eye, way, "drive!"


    Wenxi felt his nose, quickly opened the front seat, opened the purifier, and evacuated the smoke smell.


    If the child really has any obvious characteristics, it''s no wonder the boss is so miserable. Li''s family is of pure Chinese ancestry from generation to generation, and Tang Xin''s data shows the same, and it is Gu Xingyun''s The next generation inherited his grandmother''s blue eyes, of French origin.


    If the child''s eyes happen to be blue, ha ha The evidence is complete. It''s hard facts.


    The next day, after enduring the pain of opening the milk, Tang Xin wants to feed the baby to drink milk, and then she holds it. Suddenly, she is stunned by the child''s open eyes.


    "Blue Color. "


    She can''t believe to speak to herself, and then look at the children''s eyebrows and eyes, there is no wrong embrace, how can it be blue?

 Chapter 323

    "Heart, you see it." Gu''s mother saw her reaction in her eyes and said.


    "How could it be blue?" Tang Xin looks at a loss, how can not find the answer.


    "Xinxin, I heard Xingyun say that you had Do you understand what I mean Gu''s mother wants to know what she thinks.


    "No way! It''s definitely not what you think. The child was born 12 months and 24 days ago. There are documents for each birth inspection. He is Li Yunshen''s child! " Tang Xin fiercely retorts, a loud to frighten the baby in the arms, she remorse and helpless.


    "Xinxin, we don''t know what''s going on, but you may not know that Xingyun''s grandmother is half French. Xingyun was born with his grandmother''s blue eyes. He usually wears glasses, but we don''t pay attention to it." Gu''s mother tried to convince her of this fact.


    Tang Xin felt like a bolt from the blue, his face white.


    Gu Xingyun is blue eye!


    Yes, when she lived there before, she seemed to have seen him without glasses, but he put them on immediately after he found out. He didn''t want her to see that his eyes were blue.


    "However, this does not mean that the child is Gu Xingyun''s The child in the arms has rubbed to find milk to drink, Tang Xin quickly raised the corner of his clothes to feed the child.


    "Maybe, maybe the Li family also has the intergenerational inheritance..." Tang Xin is still trying to find a reason.


    "Heart, in fact, your ex husband has been here."


    Another bomb dropped, Tang Xin opened his eyes, "has he been here?"


    So, after seeing that the baby had blue eyes, he left, right? Is that so?


    That is to say, she even this reason is not tenable, if the Li family has the characteristics of intergenerational inheritance, he has no reason not to know, but also quietly left.


    So, he has decided that the child is not his!


    Gu''s mother nodded, "yes, not long after you were pushed into the delivery room, Xingyun informed him that he appeared and went in to accompany the delivery. Maybe you didn''t expect him to go in and concentrate on giving birth, so you didn''t recognize him."


    It turned out that the man was really him, not like him, but really he accompanied her to give birth to children. The man who was holding her hand and giving her strength was him, and the kiss that fell on her forehead when she was dizzy after she had given birth to the baby with all her strength was not an illusion.


    She could imagine his expression and mood when he saw the child open his eyes.


    For him, it must have been like a million arrows through the heart, because he felt that the child was not his.


    She hurt him again and let him down!


    "No! I want to make it clear to him! " In any case, he should not be allowed to misunderstand.


    Tang Xin is so anxious that he forgets that his body has just finished giving birth, and he is about to get out of bed with the baby in his arms, and is prevented by Gu''s mother in time.


    "You have forgotten your body! If you want to prove it is not easy, just do DNA identification! "


    DNA identification


    Tang Xin''s face is even whiter. DNA identification is indeed the fastest and most effective method. However, she did work with Gu Xingyun


    In case, if the result of DNA identification is not what you want, it is undoubtedly another stab in Li Yunshen''s heart, and do you have enough psychology to accept it?


    At this moment, Tang Xin decided to be an ostrich, quietly breast feeding, looking at the baby who had been pregnant for 12 months in his arms, watching quietly and thinking a lot.


    "Mind, don''t think too much. First, keep your body well. There are many things to face. You can''t fall down, you know?" Gu''s mother patted her shoulder painfully. She was distressed by the small body and the thin shoulder.

 Chapter 324

    Tang Xinna nodded, only to know that Li Yunshen had decided that the child was not his, that is to say, he would not take the child back to the United States as he had promised her.


    Although it was overdue, he was still waiting for her to give birth to the child. Now that the child was born, he found that it was not his. It must have been a great shock at that moment.


    He must have hated her more.


    When the child went to sleep, Tang Xin gave the child to Gu''s mother, "Auntie, I want to make a phone call."


    Gu''s mother nodded clearly, took the baby gently, took it out, and left the ward for her.


    Tang Xin took the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened the address book, looked at the familiar number, tears wet eyes.


    Again and again, she summoned her courage.


    Here, in the dark baby room, the curtain is sealed, and only a little light is refracted in, which can barely make people see the scenery inside.


    The man sat on the floor against the crib, covered with sponge balls and baby''s small toys. His face was lonely, as if he had been hit unprecedentedly.


    Next to the phone buzzing symphony, ring for a long time, he turned his head and looked at the caller ID - little white rabbit.


    The reason for this nickname is that at the beginning, when she faced him, she was like a little white rabbit, with big eyes open, who wanted to see him but did not dare to look at him.


    When the call was about to end, he reached for the phone and slid the answer button, but he didn''t speak.


    Tang Xin is also silent, waiting for a long time, he did not speak, she had to speak.


    "The baby was born, it was a boy, very healthy." She choked, knowing that he had already known and was with her all the time, but she still pretended not to know and wanted to know his reaction.


    The silence of low pressure is torturing people.


    Tang Xin was disappointed to shed tears, "you, have nothing to say?"


    "What? Congratulations? "


    Li Yunshen''s voice is very dry and dumb, as if decadent for a long time, Tang Xin listens to heartache.


    Did he get drunk?


    "This is our child. It''s time to say congratulations to each other." She still wanted to hear what he really thought, knowing that it would hurt.


    "Our children? Is he? " Li Yunshen sneered.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help sobbing, "did you confirm him, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know why it''s like this. I really don''t know." Tang Xin cried silently.


    "From the beginning of your father''s affairs to the birth of the child, everything is like a drama carefully planned. Do you know? Do you think Li Yunshen is the kind of person who would be willing to be a big loser? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin is speechless.


    If that''s going to make him feel better, say it, she''s OK, it''s really OK.


    "Tang Xin, one night, I spent a night and thought of ten thousand reasons to excuse you, but none of these ten thousand reasons can make me believe that the only thing that can be convinced is that you are retaliating. I once hurt you."


    Tang Xin shakes her head and tears more fiercely.


    He hurt her, she complained, unwilling to, hate, but after knowing how much psychological burden he had carried in the past 18 years, she remembered the nightmares that haunted him every night, and there was no reason for her to hate and resent any more. Some were just heartache, just regret that she had not understood him earlier and that the wound behind his cold was so deep.


    The words that she wanted to say could not be hurt.

 Chapter 325

    At this moment, she must be biting her fist to suppress her crying.


    "Don''t cry. It''s bad for your health to cry just after you have a baby." He said coldly, commanding tone, but it deeply touched Tang Xin''s heart.


    She couldn''t suppress herself any more and cried.


    "Thank you for waiting for me so long. The child has nothing to do with you. You and the stars go back to America." God knows how painful she felt when she said this, as if she had stripped her heart from her body.


    "Finally admit that all this is conspiracy and revenge? Finally admit that the child is not mine? "


    She doesn''t admit it, but even though she firmly believes that the child is his, will he believe it?


    No!


    In this case, let''s go, leave here, go back to America, and make a good home with the stars.


    It''s a pity that the child can''t follow him.


    Li Yunshen took her silence as a default and kicked the toy under his feet, "I hurt you an inch, you return me ten Zhang, Tang Xin, we are even!"


    Knowing that he was about to hang up the phone, Tang Xin held the mobile phone and called out anxiously, "wait a minute!"


    Li Yunshen stopped at the last moment, and there was a trace of expectation in his heart, expecting her later words.


    "Can I know if I hurt your heart or just your man''s self-esteem?"


    Li Yunshen did not expect that she would ask, "is it important?"


    "Important." Tang Xin sobbed, "because, I want to know if you have me in your heart."


    "Ah Do you think you are qualified? Do you deserve it? What you do is nothing but responsibility. Since the children are not mine, you are nothing


    It turns out that this is his real idea. Yes, he takes responsibility more seriously than everything else. Otherwise, how could he have lived for his little star for 18 years?


    He was kind to her, the house, the ring, just because she was pregnant with his child.


    "I see." She wiped away her tears and showed a strong smile. "As early as the beginning, you completely cut off my thoughts on you, so later I didn''t have a heart for you. In the end, we were both winners of each other, and no one lost heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a minute''s silence, Tang Xin sniffed, "we''re divorced, I''ve also taken alimony, and the children are not yours You''re right. We''re even. No one owes anyone, so... "


    So?


    Li Yunshen''s heart raised, but did not expect to wait for her blessing.


    "I wish you and the stars happiness forever!"


    No goodbye, no more.


    Tang Xin could not bear to give up and immediately hung up the phone, buried his face in his hands and cried out.


    He can go back to the United States without any burden. She and her children will no longer be an obstacle in his heart. In the future, he can live his life in peace and contentment.


    She only hated and hated herself for failing to give her child a good environment to grow up in. In the end, she still failed to do her last duty for him.


    Li Yun was staring at the phone that had been hung up. After a few seconds of silence, he kicked his foot into the crib, and the bell on the crib jingled.


    Happiness? What a generous blessing she said! After playing with him, you can "wish you happiness"?


    Good! She''s going to get rid of it, right?


    That''s what she wants!


    "Vince, get ready. I''ll give you a month to take care of everything and go back to America!"


    "Boss, it doesn''t take a month, five days..."


    "What a lot of nonsense Li Yun roared.


    "Yes, yes One month is not enough. " Vinci quickly changed her mouth. Who does not know a month later, Tang Xin''s case to the final judgment stage, only waiting for her to sit in the court after the month.

 Chapter 326

    "Is a year enough?" Li Yun threatened coldly.


    Wenxi sweat on his forehead, "enough That''s enough. Boss, aren''t you hungry? "


    The boss is not hungry. He is hungry. As long as the big boss stays on the top, he stays in the car below for as long as he stays. How can I find such a competent special assistant these days? So I''d better not let him be the president.


    "Did little star call?" Li Yunshen bent down to pick up the coat on the ground.


    "It''s been several times. You can rest assured that it''s all appeased." Not only a few, his phone is about to burst. Who called boss the first time to play missing, even if he did not go back, he would call baby, now it''s OK, even the phone is not answered.


    "Well, get the car out." Li Yun deep command voice, then hung up the phone.


    Walking to the door, looking back at the scattered room of baby supplies, the cold heart is still slightly painful.


    Here, can no longer use, is a white busy.


    He reached out to close the door, which was equivalent to closing everything about her and the child


    ¡¤


    Li family mansion


    "big brother, Li Yunshen has not been moved, so it is meaningful for us to do so." Li Shao complained.


    "Yes, elder brother, according to the investigation, Tang Xin and Li Yunshen have signed a divorce. Even if Tang Xin is sentenced to life imprisonment, it will not affect Li Yunshen. Anyway, we are sure to win the lawsuit at present. We might as well take back Li as soon as possible." Licheng road.


    "It doesn''t matter if Li Yunshen has any influence. If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life? As long as Tang Zhen is allowed to testify in the final court trial, God will not change the fate of Tang Xin! As for the Li family, they will come back to us. " Li Zhi, who looks gentle, smiles fiercely, and the light of endless calculation twinkles in his eyes.


    "Ha ha It''s strange that Li Yunshen is on tangxin''s stand! " Li Shao thought of Tang Xin''s beautiful face and couldn''t help but feel his chin and reverie.


    Li Cheng glared at the past, "said as if she was very innocent, do not think about who died."


    "Yes, old man! He can sacrifice our three brothers for his own future, and we don''t need to respect him any more? " Li Shao chuckled, showing no respect at all.


    This word completely touched Li Zhi''s pain, and his face suddenly became extremely cold.


    Li Cheng turned Li Shao with his hand. They looked at each other and quickly got up. "Big brother, we still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Don''t let me know that you take my money to eat, drink, whore and gamble! Otherwise This time is not as simple as going to the desert. I will bury you in the desert directly! " Li Zhi gave a stern warning.


    The two brothers nodded, "brother, don''t worry, we''re just going out to find projects that can be invested."


    Li Zhi no longer cares about them. He gets up and walks out of the balcony and looks at the scenery outside. His eyes are fierce and his fist clenches!


    Li Yunshen, I will double the humiliation you have given me!


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tang Xin has finished her month. Under the careful care of Gu''s mother and Gu Xingyun, she is recovering very well.


    There are still a few days before the final judgment, which means that her judgment will come down immediately, and she will be separated from the child.


    For her sake, Gu Xingyun almost forgot to eat and sleep, but in the end he could not help anything. The lawyer of the other party was too powerful, and all the evidence collected was against her. If he wanted to turn over at the last moment, it was more difficult than to go to heaven, unless


    "Hiss..."


    Gu Xingyun thought too much and cut the apple to his hand.


    "Schoolmaster, you hurt your hand!" Tang Xin quickly took a tissue to press his wound, she knew he must be thinking about her case and distracted.

 Chapter 327

    She was very sorry to look at him, "schoolmaster, don''t worry about my affairs any more, we have done what we can, and if we still can''t change the ending, there is no way."


    "Heart, there is still a chance. If you confess your father in court the day after tomorrow, the case may overturn the retrial. At that time, we can still fight for more time. Even if we are not innocent, we can at least win a light sentence." Gu Xingyun earnestly advised.


    Tang Xin shook his head. "It''s useless. All the evidence points to me. Even if I confess him, it''s useless. His confession recorded in the police station has no flaws. Besides, do you think the three brothers Li Zhi we thought of didn''t think of it?"


    She is not stupid. She will not even want to protect that man. After killing, the man went directly to the police station as a prosecutor. She was an eyewitness, recorded a confession and pointed out that she was the murderer. She didn''t even have the chance to overturn the testimony. The three brothers of Li Zhi attacked fiercely. Although the second brother has been helping her with the whole Tang family, it is of no help in front of the law Oh!


    "You''re right. According to my inquiry, Li Zhi has arranged for Tang Zhenhai to testify in court..." Gu Xingyun looks at her way.


    Tang heart bitter smile, "the father points out his daughter to kill, I''m afraid this is the only pile in the world."


    "Father? He deserves it Gu Xingyun clenched his fist indignantly.


    Tang Xin raised her eyes to Gu Xingyun and stopped talking.


    "Heart, you can say what you want." Gu Xingyun saw her inner entanglement.


    "Schoolmaster, I..." Tang Xin looked at the sleeping child in the crib, full of pleading to look at Gu Xingyun, "schoolmaster, I want to ask you to help me find a family to adopt Yunchen."


    Gu Xingyun heard the speech and frowned, "heart, how can you ask me for such a thing! You don''t have to Besides, don''t you believe I can take care of the children? "


    "Schoolmaster, I know you will be good to your child and have enough ability to bring him up, but I can''t, I already owe you enough, you also pay enough for our mother and son, how can I let the child delay your future happiness? "


    Gu Xingyun got up angrily, "heart, if you say that again, I will be angry. If you say so, I will chill my heart. I am willing to help you, not to think about how to repay you!"


    "Schoolmaster, you are already angry." Tang Xin smiles with tears.


    Seeing her like this, no matter how angry she is, there is no way to take her.


    Gu Xingyun sat back again, "anyway, I won''t help you with this help. It''s not the end of the matter."


    "We all know it''s just a consolation. Schoolmaster, I just want to arrange for Yunchen to go in again. I just want to know which family he will be adopted by and whether they will be good parents. I just want to If I have a chance in the future, at least I know where to find him. " Tang Xin said, shed helpless tears.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t let you have anything." Gu Xingyun raised his hand to wipe the tears from her face, and made a decision in his heart.


    At noon, Tang Xin accompanied his son to sleep, photographed his sleeping appearance, and imagined that the woman as his mother would love him and love him in the future?


    Ding Dong Ding Dong


    When the doorbell rang, she stopped thinking, put down the camera, got up carefully and went out to open the door.


    Outside, it was her brother-in-law - Tang Qian!

 Chapter 328

    "Uncle, have tea." Tang Xin invited the man in and poured him a cup of tea.


    Tang Qian even looked at the house and thought it unnecessary. He said, "I''m not here to talk about your case, nor to see your children. As a family member of the Tang Dynasty, you should be responsible for what you do, even if you are killing people and setting fire to them. Do you remember what you promised me last time


    The gentle voice can''t hear the slightest anger, but it gives people an invisible sense of coercion.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I can''t help you." Tang Xin sorry tunnel, since has decided to break clean, will not contact Xia Zhixing again.


    It is said that they will return to the United States in the next few days.


    "Help, no, go up?" Tang Qian repeated these three words one word at a time, then glanced at the direction of the bedroom. "I think after you go in, the child needs to be taken care of. It''s better to leave it to me, surnamed Tang. How about being the next president of Tang family?"


    "No!" Tang Xin''s fierce opposition, "my child can''t return to the Tang family that cold-blooded, inhuman, everywhere is a dirty ghost place!"


    "Dirty? It seems that... " Tang Qian narrowed his eyes and laughed. He didn''t care, "then ask your best friend to come out for tea and talk about business opportunities."


    Tang Xin stares at Tang Qian''s gentle and elegant appearance, "she is no longer my best friend, and why do you have to see her? At best, she''s just a girl''s house, and it''s not worth that much. "


    "Yes, but with me, she''s worth enough." Tang Qian still just smiles.


    "Eighteen years ago, was uncle at home?" Tang Xin suddenly asked.


    She was still young at that time. I don''t remember whether this uncle was there.


    "Eighteen years ago?" Tang Qian frowned and thought, "eighteen years ago, I was 16 years old. I was studying in a closed college abroad. I couldn''t leave school all year round. It''s just like a prison. What day did you ask about 18 years ago? I don''t remember."


    It seems that she had thought too much. How could she save an eight year old girl when she was 16 years old, and she still didn''t know it.


    "Since you are here, I''d better go and see my nephew and grandson." Tang Qian was about to get up.


    Tang Xin quickly stopped him, "uncle, I promise to help you about Xia Zhixing, but it''s not my business that she can''t see you."


    Tang Qian showed a satisfied smile and patted her on the shoulder, "you can teach me. Give me news before you go to court."


    "Yes." Tang Xin nods.


    Tang Qian left and stopped, "by the way, you don''t blame my brother-in-law for his ruthlessness. It''s natural for you to kill someone."


    "I know that the blood of the Tang family is cold, and they have always been wise to protect themselves. I understand. I''m just sorry. Why am I the Tang family?" Tang Xin sarcastic smile way.


    Tang Qian laughed and said, "it won''t be any more soon. The day you decide is when you leave the Tang family, because the Tang family can''t afford to lose this person."


    "Ah exceedingly welcome. In the inhumane place of Tang family, only those without humanity are rare! "


    "Just understand."


    Tang Qian nodded with a smile, and a flash of unidentified brilliance flashed in peach blossom''s eyes, and then came and went.


    Tang Xin closes the door and his anger calms down when he thinks of his son sleeping in the room.


    She does not have a few days left. She should not waste her mind on other people. She should seize the time to accompany her son. Otherwise, she will have no chance to accompany her son in the future.

 Chapter 329

    Star Garden


    "Brother Yun, according to my efforts in the past six months, I have finally caught a trace." Zhaoyang follows Li Yunshen behind, mysterious.


    Li Yun deep into the study, sitting on the chair, pick eyebrows waiting for Zhaoyang said her clues.


    "I have been with Miss Xia for so long that I finally got a number today." Zhaoyang put the copied number on, "dial to see, there must be harvest!"


    Li Yunshen acquiesces in her dialing. Zhaoyang confidently takes out her mobile phone and dials according to the number, and presses hands-free.


    After a few beeps, there was picked up


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, welcome to call baby care center..."


    "Pooh


    Vinci, who just came in, chuckled.


    Zhaoyang hung up the phone and glared at Wenxi. "I didn''t know it would be like this. I watched Miss Xia calling in the afternoon. I also ran to one side to listen to it. Who saw it would doubt it?"


    "Maybe it''s a private question. Of course, it can''t be heard. It''s nothing strange to run to one side and answer it." Vinci came up to her and said.


    Zhaoyang hated the way he looked at the good play and bent his elbow to greet him fiercely.


    "Tut..." Wen Xi eats pain and looks at Zhaoyang.


    "If you want to flirt, get out and don''t waste my time here." Li Yun made a deep and cold voice.


    "Who''s flirting with him?" Zhaoyang raised his voice, cleared the door, and immediately jumped away from Wenxi.


    Vinci was not pleased that she had responded so without hesitation, and that she had returned to her serious and rigorous manner.


    "Boss, everything''s set. We''ll leave for the United States at five in three days." Five o''clock is the end of the trial. You can know everything you want to know.


    "I can finally go back to headquarters. I want to die on Fifth Street. I want to die in New York." Zhaoyang has no idea.


    Vinci winked at her and told her to be restrained.


    "Zhaoyang, your task is not here, go out!" Li Yun drives people away in a deep and cold way.


    Zhaoyang flattened his mouth and had to leave the study obediently. Really, there''s no need to distinguish it so clearly!


    "Boss, do you need to change the time?" Vinci asked carefully.


    "No! In recent days, the protection level of the star garden has been raised to 8. There is no reason for the person who has been guarding against Xiaoxing to know that he is about to move to the United States and has nothing to do


    Wen hitton was astonished. It turned out that the boss had such an idea behind his back. It was too deep to hide it!


    He said, how could the boss really let the mysterious man in the dark pose a threat to them.


    He really likes boss, which is unexpected! Since the emergence of Miss Xia, with the appearance of the mysterious man, I don''t know how many brothers are itching. They want to find out and see the real face. But boss respects Miss Xia and doesn''t follow up. He lets that man deceive her.


    "You must have found someone more suitable to be president Li than you are." Li Yunshen suddenly asked, like a basin of cold water from Wenxi''s head.


    "Boss, this..."


    "If you don''t find it, you can stay." Li Yun deep road.


    "Boss, I''ll find it before I go back to America." Vinci promised that he wanted a bed in New York, too.


    Li Yunshen waved his hand to let him out. Wen Xi understood and turned around and left.


    But --


    "boss, the last trump card of Li Zhi''s three brothers was Tang Zhenhai. They asked Tang Zhenhai to appear in court again to correct Miss Tang''s murder."

 Chapter 330

    Wenxi made a report on his own in the face of the risk of being approved.


    Li Yun''s face was expressionless, but his clenched fist revealed his emotion.


    "Did I ask you?" He criticized coldly.


    Vinci bowed his head. "It''s me who talks a lot. Boss doesn''t have to care."


    "Get out of here!"


    Wenxifei fled quickly and closed the door with a big sigh of relief. It was like escaping from the tiger''s mouth.


    The reason why he would make his own decisions is that he doesn''t want the big boss to regret in the future. He can''t help it if the big boss doesn''t appreciate it.


    Bang!


    In the study, Li Yunshen tightly clenched his fist and smashed it on the smooth desk. His face, always cold and without waves, had a manic color.


    He turned his chair and raised his hand to rub his forehead.


    All the pictures about her, the timid and helpless face at the wedding, the appearance of a frightened bird on the wedding night, the look of being at ease when being pushed to the ground and unable to return to the star garden, and the first brilliant smile on him before the rising sun


    When he cried, he became angry and kept silent,


    later, his timid eyes began to learn to be indifferent to him


    From the initial ease to the back, more and more strong, more and more brave, just like an ignorant child forced to understand the world''s sophistication overnight.


    Because of this, her heart also changed, is no longer the original pure.


    Tang Xin, until now, do you still want to hold your ridiculous family to prison for a lifetime?


    Just for that ridiculous affection, can betray him, cheat him, fool him?


    Kinship plays an indispensable role in her life. He knows that, because he once questioned her, the more he questioned her, the more he wanted to prove that her kinship really existed.


    Dudu Dudu


    The mobile phone on the desk was silent and ringing. He glanced at it and saw that it was a strange phone call. His eyebrows frowned slightly and he answered it unexpectedly.


    "I''m Li Yunshen."


    "I know you are Li Yunshen. I want to see you once, about Tang Xin."


    "Mr. Gu called the wrong number. I believe no one knows more about my relationship with Miss Tang than you do."


    "Li Yunshen, I believe you are not such a small minded man. Even if you don''t want to take care of her affairs, what''s the loss to you if you come out to meet and listen to her?"


    "I don''t spend my time listening to gossip. I''m afraid Mr. Gu is looking for the wrong person to talk to."


    "Even if the heart she loves you?"


    Li Yunshen was about to hang up the phone when a sentence came from the receiver, which made him stop all his actions.


    After a long silence, he sneered, "Mr. Gu thinks Li Mou lacks love? Even if it is, my li Mou most does not lack is her Tang Xin''s love! If you still want to think of me, I advise you to die of this heart, so as not to lose more than you gain! "


    "What is it to think of you! Li Yunshen, as expected, you are still very upset about that night''s affairs. What''s the difference between you and a bunch of men in the street? You don''t deserve her love! Love a person is no regrets pay, I think I did, and you? Li Yunshen, she married you for a year. What did you give her? Nothing but hurt!! You only know that she was tortured by you and forced to pretend to be mentally ill to escape from you, but you don''t know that she didn''t go to the bar that night, it was just another personality she split up, not her at all! "


    Li Yunshen''s whole body was shocked and his head roared, as if it had exploded

 Chapter 331

    "Where is it?" He immediately regained his composure, got up, and walked quickly out of the study.


    Gu Xingyun over there said an address, Li Yunshen hung up the phone and went downstairs in two steps.


    Dinner has been put on the table. Xia Zhixing, who is teasing the children in the living room, sees Li Yunshen going downstairs. The dignified and extreme face makes her worried.


    "Brother Yun, we are going to have dinner. Are you going out?"


    "If you have something urgent, eat first." Li Yunshen kept going out.


    Xia Zhixing gives the child to sister Liu and goes out with worry.


    Li Yunshen pulled Wenxi down and sat in the driver''s seat. He started the car and left quickly. The process was so fast and urgent that he didn''t even give people a chance to ask.


    "Vince, do you know what happened?" Xia Zhixing had no choice but to ask Wen Xi.


    Wenxi is also a zhanger monk who is confused. "It seems that there are not many people who know the boss''s private phone number when he answers the phone. If he doesn''t know, he will find the boss through me. I think it should be a very important person."


    "Is that something wrong with your heart?" In a city, can let Li Yunshen out of control in addition to her, only heart.


    Wenxi exchanged eyes with Zhaoyang and said, "maybe it''s something between them that hasn''t been handled well. Don''t worry about Miss Xia. Go in and have a meal. Boss has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry. "


    Since Tang Xin''s accident, the star garden has closed all the news about Tang Xin. So as long as Xia Zhixing stays in the star garden, it is impossible to know about Tang Xin. She is about to leave the United States. Of course, she can''t be informed at this juncture.


    Xia Zhixing had no choice but to believe them and turn back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen arrived at the bar with the speed limit, and soon saw Gu Xingyun at the bar.


    One came forward and grabbed his collar. "Tell me exactly what happened."


    Gu Xingyun took off his hand, turned back to the bar and asked for a glass of wine. Then he said slowly, "that night, if I had not happened to be dragged here to drink by my friends, what might have happened would have been more than what happened later."


    Li Yunshen calmed down and sat next to him and asked for a glass of wine and poured it into it.


    "You know what? That night, she was so popular with men in the bar. She was hot and curvy. When I saw her, I thought I knew the wrong person until she said to me, "why can''t you come? She doesn''t dare to come. I''ll do it for her! ]Only then did I know from her very different tone of speech that this is another Tang Xin


    Li Yun held the glass more and more tightly.


    "Do you know what another tangxin is?" Gu Xingyun sneered and turned to look at Li Yunshen, "that''s another personality that a person''s spirit has been depressed for a long time and has been split out after a great trauma! Tang Xin grew up in a non-human environment since childhood. It''s very good to be able to face life positively and normally. But you, you must drive her crazy. You have to force people and ghosts! "


    "Do you know what I looked like when I first saw Tang Xin? She is very quiet. In the eyes of everyone, she is autistic and self abased. She always walks through the crowd with her head down. However, that time, and the only time, I saw the real her in the piano room. I read her heart''s desire. The piano she plays can shock people''s heart, because what she plays is her desire, and she is eager to be integrated into the crowd like the sound of the piano and be loved by everyone. "


    Bang!


    Li Yun deep heavily smashed the glass, "I''m not interested in listening to your feelings for her! What I want to know is the context of her split personality

 Chapter 332

    "What else do you want to know?" Gu Xingyun asked.


    "That night, she appeared in a different way?" Li Yunshen found himself shivering.


    "Yes."


    "When I got there, she was really tangxin?" At that time, she was scared, shaking and saying to him, "it''s not like that..."


    "Yes


    "After that, I often come to you, even in the middle of the night. Is that another personality?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xingyun did not answer.


    Li Yunshen grabbed his collar, and his momentum was frightening, "say!"


    "I think you''re used to giving orders, but I''m not your man!" Gu Xingyun gently took away his hand.


    "But you want to save her!" Li Yunshen will return it.


    Gu Xingyun had to bow his head. "Yes, Bing often comes to me. By the way, her other person is called Bing. She has a completely different temperament from her. She is cold and arrogant, full of Queen fan..."


    Hearing him say that, Li Yun thinks of Tang Xin, who irritates himself with words every time, and Tang Xin who says that kind of words to little star. Isn''t it Isn''t that the real tangxin?


    "What did you do together?" Is that hugging Gu Xingyun in the street also another her?


    "Do you want to know if I''ve been cheating on another one? If I tell you, yes! Are you not going to save Tang Xin? " If it is not only Li Yunshen, it is possible to reverse all this and kill him without asking him.


    "You''d better answer me carefully!" The clouds are deep and the tunnel is sharp.


    "Is there a man who is indifferent to a woman he has loved for many years, not to mention her initiative. You can resist it?"


    ****£¡


    Li Yunshen cursed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Xingyun again. He wanted to hit the face with a fist. At the critical moment, he stopped.


    "What position are you jealous of now? Feel like you and her are constantly being hooded in their marriage? Or do you care about her in your heart so that she can''t be touched by other men? " Gu Xingyun continued to challenge fearlessly.


    Li Yunshen left him, "it''s not good for you to annoy me!"


    Gu Xingyun straightened his collar, picked up the bag on the bar, took out two file bags from the inside and pushed them to him, "if you think this is not enough to make you feel that you owe her, and she is not worth your help, then you can have a look at this, and this I believe you can recover it in the shortest time with your ability. "


    Li Yunshen opened the file bag and took out the documents inside. When his eyes touched the contents of the agreement, his face changed. His eyes were only focused on the line of words about the negative film of obscene cases 18 years ago.


    In the other file bag, he knew what it was.


    "How did you get these things?" Li Yunshen forced himself to calm down.


    "On the day of my heart''s accident, when I arrived, there was already an eyewitness at the door. I couldn''t destroy the scene. I couldn''t even try to top the crime first. I only saw my heart''s eyes staring at the broken video tape on the ground and muttering to myself [it doesn''t matter, it''s destroyed, destroyed ]I knew that it was the key thing, so I collected it quietly. Later, my heart asked me to go back to get the important things that she had hidden for the first time. It was this agreement in triplicate, one for Li Haodong, one for heart and one for Tang Zhenhai. Tang Zhenhai was too anxious to leave and didn''t care to take it away. I wanted to show these things at the last minute, but I know that since my heart has chosen such a path, naturally she will not agree. If I do, she will hate me all my life and would rather stay in prison than get a light sentence in this way. "

 Chapter 333

    Li Yunshen grabs the file bag in his hand and remembers her abnormality on Christmas Eve. It turns out that this is the reason behind her great contrast!


    "When I saw this agreement, I was stupid, you know? I know that she can''t let go of you, but I didn''t expect to be so deep that I''m willing to take my life for it, to endure all the grievances, and even to bear the crime of killing for you


    "Li Yunshen, what do you have in the end to let her dig out her heart and lungs and give her all to you? In terms of meeting, I''m earlier than you, in terms of intention, I''ll only be more than you. In addition to his mother''s fate, I really don''t know what to take to show her inexplicable love for you


    Gu Xingyun, who is elegant and warm, is rude. For the first time in his life, he is really unwilling!


    Li Yun takes a deep look at Gu Xingyun, takes out his wallet, pays for the wine, takes out the document and is about to leave.


    Gu Xingyun suddenly seized his hand, "Li Yunshen, you must help her, in this world, no one can help her except you!"


    After that, he released his hand, picked up the wine, and said with a lost smile, "actually, I didn''t intend to ask you for help. But what can you do if she just kneels down and asks you to help find a good family to take care of her? That''s worse than death! I think that child is my child, but she does not admit, as long as she does not admit it is not, but as long as she admits, whether it is or not, it is my child! You know what? "


    "I''m not going to let her get anything wrong!" Li Yunshen made a serious commitment.


    Gu Xingyun nodded, "because it''s you, I believe it!"


    Finish saying, pour down the whole cup of wine, let the spirit anaesthetize the broken heart.


    Li Yun understood his feelings deeply, but he didn''t say anything at all. He turned and left.


    "Wenxi, meet on XX Road, now!" Out of the bar, he immediately contacted Vinci.


    Then, the black car, like an arrow, disappeared in the night.


    But I don''t know that from the moment he stepped into the bar, a telephoto lens had been aimed at him, and it kept clicking


    In less than 20 minutes, the two cars met at XX road.


    Li Yunshen handed things over, "take it back to repair immediately, mobilize all with the fastest speed! No one can read it! "


    "Yes Vinci took it and responded without question.


    The boss''s expression has already represented everything. The things in the file bag are very important, so important that we should mobilize all of them. Where does he dare to waste time asking questions, he immediately turns the front of the car to carry out orders.


    In a flash, the two cars ran against each other and disappeared in the night


    *


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong!


    Tang Xingang coaxes the child to sleep and is about to take a bath when the doorbell rings. Her intuition is Gu Xingyun. Because Gu Xingyun lives next to her, she may be worried about her and her children, so come down and have a look.


    "Not for your key..."


    She opened the door and saw the man standing outside. All the expressions on her face froze.


    How could it be him?


    She did not expect that he would appear in front of her again, so she had no psychological preparation at all. She could only stand in a daze and did not respond.


    Li Yun looks at her quietly, it is such a woman, dare to do everything for him, how much courage and determination is hidden in this small body?


    Clearly so thin, so weak, but often make amazing moves!


    Li Yunshen pulls her hand across the door frame, leads her into the room and closes the doo

 Chapter 334

    The sound of the door closed awakened Tang Xin''s brain, and she quickly pulled back her hand from his palm, "how can you come? What can I do for you? "


    Still so domineering, please do not enter by yourself!


    Li Yunshen sat on the orange sofa and looked around.


    The house is not big, and there is no layout. It may be because there is no time. Another reason is that she doesn''t waste energy because she has lived in the star garden for a long time. She always reminds herself that it is only a short stay, so she never arranges her own space or adds her favorite ornaments.


    He really wanted to know if her room in Tang''s house was also empty, with no unnecessary furnishings.


    If so, she has been looking for and waiting for a place to stay forever, but she has been disappointed again and again.


    "Mr. Li, I am neither the Secretary of the president of down group, nor I also divorced you. I think we have nothing to talk about. May I ask you to come here in person... " Tang Xin asked calmly.


    Li Yunshen takes back his sight and looks at her, and he is haggard a lot. There are deep blue shadows all around the eye socket.


    Now she has learned to hide her emotions and deal with him calmly.


    "How is the child?" He asked suddenly.


    Tang Xin was shocked and his face flashed with panic, "very Good. "


    Is he here for the children?


    Why?


    Didn''t you make it clear?


    Didn''t you think the child wasn''t his?


    "Any water?" He asked again.


    Tang Xin more puzzled, slow half beat response, "have, you wait."


    Then she quickly went to pour him pure water. Li Yunshen saw that she took out a disposable cup and poured water for him. She frowned, "I don''t need a disposable cup to drink water."


    Tang Xin''s mouth slightly smoke, but still will pull out of the cup back, said back, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a cup for guests here."


    Li Yunshen got up and walked over and directly picked up the cup in the cupboard, "yours?"


    Tang Xin nodded, and then looked at him with her cup to drink water, as if everything is so natural, but they have been divorced?


    Can divorce still be so taboo?


    "Mr. Li, I miss you..."


    "Well, I know."


    Tang Xin did not finish, he was lightly interrupted, and then received a glass of water.


    What do you know? He knows?


    And, are you really thirsty? Don''t tell her it''s because she''s passing by. She''s just thirsty. Come up and ask for a glass of water.


    Gulu Gulu drink three glasses of water, Li Yunshen just give up, turn to face her. God knows the moment she opened the door, how much strength he had to use to restrain himself from holding her.


    Tang Xin was staring at him all over uneasy, "Mr. Li, if you are thirsty to come up and knock, then you drink water, can you leave?"


    Are you an idiot? I need to run for a drink of water?!


    Li Yun deep in the heart of the dark curse, but, is it.


    "Well, I''m a little thirsty." With that, she turned and walked around her house.


    Tang Xin follows him step by step, really can''t understand what his intention is. Others say that it''s impossible to be neat all the time when there are children in the family. Of course, she is no exception.


    So, when he caught the diaper in his eyes, he quickly went to hide it, and then when he saw the children''s pants, he also went to clean up, nervous little heart fluttering.


    After a round, she was out of breath, but he was calm. Who is the master!

 Chapter 335

    "Mr. Li, if nothing else, please leave! It''s late. I''m going to rest! " She faced him down.


    I want him to stay, but what identity?


    What''s more, he didn''t know what his purpose was, which made her flustered.


    "Tired of taking care of children?" Tang Xin didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t seem to give up.


    "No matter how tired you are, you will be happy." As she said, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Well." He responded succinctly and then fell into embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xin didn''t know what to say. He didn''t say what he came for. She was always embarrassed to ask questions again and again.


    "Is the child asleep?" Nonsense, all in so long, she has been greeting him, of course, is sleeping.


    "Well." Tang Xin nods.


    It''s a miracle that they can talk about their children in such a calm way after they break up.


    "In the room?" That''s bullshit again!


    Tang Xin nods hard again, but the next second, the man steps to the room frightens her.


    She rushed up and grabbed him. "Mr. Li, the child is already asleep."


    The meaning is obvious. Don''t let him see it.


    "Have you got a name?" Li Yun asked.


    Tang Xin nodded again, "take, call Yun Chen." Afraid of his misunderstanding, he quickly added, "call Tang Yunchen!"


    "Li Yunchen, very good." Li Yun nodded with deep admiration.


    Tang Xin was stunned. Did he hear it wrong, or did he hear it wrong?


    "It''s Tang, not Li. Don''t get me wrong. I know we got divorced." She explained with a dry smile.


    "Don''t you think Li rhymes better?" Li Yunshen asked solemnly.


    Er Can you say rhyme?


    Tang Xin frowned and puzzled.


    In her stupefied moment, Li Yunshen has already turned open the doorknob, the grand ground invades her room.


    What a dictatorship!


    Secretly abdomen Fei sentence, Tang Xin goes in with him.


    Soft big bed, lying on the small body, if not in advance know that the child sleeps in that, did not pay attention to the bed has the child, is really too small.


    Li Yunshen looked at the white and delicate face. When he was asleep, his eyes were closed, and his eyelashes were long and curly. He looked like his mother. He was so delicate that one could think that he was a girl.


    "More like you." When he was born, he only saw the child''s blue eyes, but did not pay attention to the structure of his facial features.


    Gu Xingyun''s last words made him feel ashamed. Even if the child is not his, as long as she thinks it is, there is no doubt about it!


    "Yes, that''s what they say." Tang Xin laughs, this topic is also too awkward.


    After he decided that the child was not his, would he not be embarrassed to come and discuss the child with her?


    Didn''t he think that would make her fantasize?


    Li Yunshen continued to look at his son who fell asleep with his thumb. In fact, his eyebrows looked like him, but he didn''t say.


    "Er How are the children of the stars Tang Xin quickly changed the topic.


    "Well." Li Yun deep vague answer, all focus on the son, "how long did he sleep?"


    "More than one hour." Why did it come back?


    Suddenly, his chest hurt slightly. Tang Xin made a slight groan. When Li Yunshen heard this, he immediately looked up at her and saw her slightly arched. After he found him looking at her, he immediately straightened up as if nothing had happened.


    "Is it bloated?" His eyes fell on her chest, because to breast-feeding, there is much more than before.

 Chapter 336

    Tang heart face fever, embarrassed to nod, "a little, stars will?"


    She would like to be able to turn the subject around.


    "I think so." It''s impossible for him to pay attention to such private matters as little stars.


    Should?


    That''s not going to happen, so he didn''t get a chance to see it.


    It''s good. They all gave birth to children, but Xia Zhixing is much luckier. She won''t have cramps in her legs. Similarly, she won''t suffer from pain due to too much milk.


    However, this is not comparable, for the sake of the child, all the pain, all the pain for a mother are sweet, so, she did not feel bad at all.


    "You can go to the bathroom and make yourself comfortable." Li Yunshen suggested that he wanted to help.


    "Well." Tang Xin was so eager that he quickly stepped into the bathroom.


    When Tang Xin comes out, Li Yunshen still keeps his position just now, standing there staring at the child for a moment, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    When she came out, she just saw him bend down, stretched out his finger to touch the child''s face, and then drew back just as if afraid of waking him up.


    Tang Xin stood there, not making any sound, just watching quietly.


    If only the child could grow up with him. She knew that he would be a good father and could manage his subordinates so well that they all adored him, not to mention raising children.


    Unfortunately, everything can only be imagined.


    "Too much milk?" Li Yunshen found her, stood up straight, went to her side and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xin is ashamed. How can the topic go back to this.


    "Er Only once in a while. " She replied, bowing her head, and then she said, "you''ve seen it, son. Please go out."


    Li Yun deep eyebrows frown slightly, but did not say anything, as she wishes, out of the room.


    "Finish talking and go." In the living room, she said coldly.


    Leaving one more point makes her think about things that she can''t go back to.


    "There''s something to say, but not now." He looked at her deeply, and Tang Xin finally found out the abnormality in his eyes tonight. It seemed that there were a lot of words hidden in his eyes.


    "Don''t say such irresponsible things." Is that to make her look forward to it?


    However, the response to her is a solid embrace, at that moment, he pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly, as if seeking a stable.


    Tang Xin forgot to struggle and was stiff in his arms. His brain lost his ability to think and his heart beat disorderly.


    For a long time, a long time, Li Yunshen let her go, "have a rest early." Then turn around and go.


    "If you have something to say, say it now. There will be no chance." She will appear in court in three days, and the judge''s judgment on her will come down. She can''t go to the prison to tell her.


    Li Yunshen stopped and looked back at her strong support. She went back quickly and held her in her arms again. She burned a heartache kiss on her forehead. "There will be a chance. It will be!"


    Under his kiss, Tang Xin closed her eyes and tried to understand. When he promised, she opened her eyes in disbelief and looked at him.


    I don''t know what he means, I don''t know his kiss, how his hug is, and I don''t want to understand it. I think it''s true.


    Li Yunshen left, the son in the room cried. Tang Xin took back his sight, closed the door in tears, and quickly went back to the room to pacify the child.


    "Chenchen, you also feel dad''s existence, don''t you? Don''t cry You are a little man... "

 Chapter 337

    In the arms of Yun Chen and flat mouth, cry a few times to stop, blinking clear blue eyes, tears still hanging on eyelashes, a pair of wronged and pitiful.


    "It''s my mother''s darling..."


    Seeing such a lovely and lovely baby, the lost heart is also filled


    Li Yun deeply leans by the car, smokes, looks up at the apartment, looks at deeply.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He saw the word "Zhaoyang" and frowned.


    "Zhaoyang..."


    "Brother Yun, something happened to Wenxi!"


    A word let Li Yunshen''s face suddenly change, quickly stamp out the smoke, drive away.


    ----


    "what''s going on?"


    Stationed in a city''s organization branch, Li Yunshen asked icily as soon as he entered the door.


    Vinci, who was lying in bed, had a broken hand, had been cast in plaster, and had some skin injuries.


    "Boss, don''t worry. The brothers arrived at the last minute. They haven''t lost anything and have been sent to repair it." Vinci squeezed out a smile.


    In fact, it depends on the ring on your hand. If there is any danger, you can connect to the radar hidden in a specific area by pressing the ring, and then connect to the hidden members in this area through the radar. The address is also locked, so they can come to rescue so quickly.


    "Well, hard work." Wenxi knew how important it was for him to take things, so he made a report at the first time to prove once again that he did not read the wrong person.


    "Boss, I was besieged when I was crossing the kilometer long tunnel. All of them were motorcyclists with helmets. I didn''t see their faces clearly. I didn''t know who hired me." Vinci went on to explain what happened.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yun twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. Suddenly, the color of yin and Li flashed in his black eyes.


    "Zhaoyang, send someone to see if Gu Xingyun is still there! Find out where he is


    "But..." Zhaoyang looks at the wounded lying on the bed and is not willing to leave him alone.


    Seeing her worried like this, Vinci felt that his injury was really worth it. Although the corners of his mouth hurt when he laughed, he still pulled up the corners of his lips and said, "go on, behave well. Don''t forget that you are organizing."


    Zhaoyang realized his identity. He looked at Li Yunshen, who was full of haze. He nodded quickly and arranged quickly.


    Li Yun Shen stepped forward, reached out and knocked on Wenxi''s injured hand, "hard work!"


    "No Bitter and bitter Wenxi gritted his teeth to hold back the pain, boss. Is this to express his thanks? He really doubts it!


    "I think it should be the people of the Li Zhi sect. Since they come against me, they will naturally pay attention to my whereabouts. This is my carelessness." Li Yunshen patted Wenxi on the shoulder again.


    "Boss, don''t blame yourself." Wenxi was flattered. Of course, the big boss gave him a cold eye.


    Well, boss is not blaming himself. He''s just making a statement.


    "Vince, the thing you brought back is really important, very important!" Li Yun said deeply.


    "Vinci knew that, so he didn''t let it go." Boss, can you just say "thank you" if you want to.


    "Important enough to destroy a lot of people."


    "Well, so Vinci didn''t dare to betray the boss''s trust."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yun was staring at him.


    Vinci also looked at him, two big men staring at each other.


    "So You know what I mean


    Boss, how can I know if you don''t make it clear!


    Although complaining, but also dare in the heart, Wenxi or rigorous reply, "Wenxi understand."

 Chapter 338

    "Just understand." Li Yunshen patted the plaster on his hand again and got up to go.


    "Boss, are you like this in front of Miss Xia and Miss Tang?" Wenxi regretted after asking, because the big boss stopped and stared at him coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It is If you can''t even say "thank you," let alone the sweet talk between lovers. In fact, women prefer men who are good at expressing themselves. They will not be able to reach your heart by acting. "


    Die, die! Anyway, he''s just done a good job. He can get a good performance.


    Li Yunshen''s face turned black in an instant. Slowly, slowly, he turned back and forced him back step by step. "Wenxi, I didn''t know you were waiting for me to say ''thank you''!"


    "Er Boss, maybe the medicine that the doctor gave me just now has some hallucination effect. What happened just now is not my original intention! " Vinci quickly excused herself by talking nonsense.


    Li Yunshen sneered, swung his fist in the past, and a scream suddenly spread out, which made people outside speculate


    *


    the next day, Gu Xingyun opened his eyes and found himself in a completely strange environment.


    "Dr. Gu is awake. Did you sleep well?" Li Zhi came in and told him where he was.


    "Not bad." Gu Xingyun got up and dressed the whole night without changing his mind.


    "Dr. Gu got drunk in the bar last night. My second brother picked you up by the way."


    "Thank you very much, my second brother." Gu Xingyun sat down on the sofa, gentle and polite.


    "The second brother saw some pictures in the bar last night." Li Zhi takes out a photo and pushes it to him.


    It was a picture of him handing over two file bags to Li Yunshen.


    "Ah What''s the matter? You don''t know that I''ve been taking care of Tang Xin all the time. Since Li Yunshen and Tang Xin have been divorced, I''m entrusted by Tang Xin to return some things. What''s so strange? " Gu Xingyun pushed the eyeglass frame and said with a smile.


    "Dr. Gu is a smart man and should understand that I want to know more than that." Li Zhi said with a smile.


    "Young master Li, I''m afraid that what you want will not be here. I''m sorry, I have another operation today. I have to go back first. Thank you for your stay last night When he finished speaking, Gu Xingyun got up.


    Li Zhi stopped him, "doctor Gu, you''d better stay for breakfast. I believe we had a good talk."


    Gu Xingyun laughed and said, "well, I''ll disturb you."


    "Don''t disturb me, please!" Li Zhigou lip.


    Breakfast is very rich, Licheng, Lishao two brothers have already sat there to see a pair of interrogation posture waiting for him.


    Gu Xingyun went to sit down without any influence and used his breakfast gracefully. However, his freedom made Li Shao brothers uncomfortable.


    "Surnamed Gu, it''s just that there is no free lunch in the world. You should know what we want. Go ahead." Li Shao Dao.


    Gu Xingyun frowned and was corrected by eight hundred, "it''s breakfast. If it''s not free, I''ll pay later. "


    Li Shao felt that he had been tricked, so he took Gu Xingyun and said, "you talk to me! Look for death


    "Don''t always do things that damage the reputation of the Li family. If you don''t know, you think the Li family is a hooligan." Li Zhi is not slow, but his eyes are sharp.


    Can''t help, the rich is the boss, Li Shao had to bear the anger, let go of Gu Xingyun.


    "Li Da Shao''s tutoring is good." Gu Xingyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 339

    "When it''s good or bad, it''s up to the doctor to see if he understands the truth of life." Li Zhi skin smile meat not smile way.


    Threat! And compared with Li Shao''s impulse power is greater.


    "I don''t understand the truth of being a man. I''ve run out of it. Please use it slowly and go first." Gu Xingyun put down the tableware, slowly wiped his mouth and hands, and rose gracefully.


    Li Cheng and Li Shao Li stopped immediately, "doctor Gu, it seems that you need us to teach you the truth of being a man."


    Gu Xingyun pretended to suddenly realize, "Oh, I almost forgot that breakfast is not free!"


    Li city and Li Shao mouth corner a draw, "who cares you want breakfast fee! Say it! What did you give Li Yunshen in the bar last night? "


    "Well, it''s the personal belongings between Tang Xin and Li Yunshen. Don''t you know that men and women return their gifts before they break up?" Gu Xingyun said.


    "Do you need your personal belongings? Who are you cheating on! And it''s still at this time! " Li Shao questioned.


    "Dr. Gu, you have an operation at ten o''clock. I heard that you are already one of the top cardiologists in a city, and your future is promising." Li Zhi on the seat looked at the famous watch on his hand, and said slowly.


    Gu Xingyun looked up and sneered, "I don''t dare to do it. I just try my best. Li big little is to let a person look at with a new look, but half a year has become the role of the wind and rain


    "Let''s not be modest. Let''s go. What you handed to Li Yunshen last night is something that can get Tang Xin out of trouble?" After exchanging greetings for so long, Li Zhi finally went straight to the theme.


    "I don''t think many ears work well. I know a doctor in ENT. Do you want me to say hello to him for you?" Gu Xingyun said with a smile.


    "I don''t think Dr. Gu has a bad brain." Li Zhi threatens to go back.


    The smile on Gu Xingyun''s face disappeared. "What can I say? You don''t believe me. What''s more, even if it''s true, do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "Since Dr. Gu doesn''t cooperate, we have to ask Dr. Gu to stay and calm down. The only blame is that the patient is not very lucky." Li Zhi said with a smile.


    Gu Xingyun''s face changed, "Li Zhi, you are equivalent to illegal detention."


    "Dr. Gu''s words are serious. Illegal detention? It''s delicious and delicious. It''s not like being detained illegally. " Li Zhi got up, did not intend to say more, let Li city and Li Shao hold him.


    Suddenly, there was a agitation outside the door.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Young master?


    Li Cheng and Li Shao look to Li Zhi, and then face a change, brush together to look at the porch.


    After a while, a few people appeared in front of them, led by Li Yunshen, followed by his special assistant and several well-trained subordinates.


    "Housekeeper, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Clean up." As soon as Li Yunshen came in, he just glanced at everyone lightly and sat down on the main seat of Li''s dining table. He was elegant and powerful.


    The housekeeper looked at Li Zhi with his eyes asking for instructions. Li Yunshen sneered, folded his long legs, and gently clasped his fingers on the European carved solid wood dining table. "Housekeeper, I''m still surnamed Li? Li''s group is now in charge of me? Are you too old to know who''s paying you? "


    The housekeeper heard, scared white face, repeatedly answer, "young master, wait a moment, I immediately let people do, immediately."


    In the blink of an eye, everything on the table was cleaned up. In less than a few minutes, a brand-new breakfast had been sent to Li Yunshen.


    Li Yunshen starts to eat as if no one else is there, as if he is just coming back for breakfast

 Chapter 340

    "Li Yunshen, you are no longer qualified to step here. Why give orders here?" Li Shao couldn''t see the tunnel.


    Li Yunshen was unaffected and ate his breakfast gracefully. However, his silence made people dare not gasp.


    "Li Yunshen, you didn''t show up at my father''s funeral. I thought you had forgotten your surname Li. How could you claim to be the master of the Li family?" Li Cheng sneered.


    Li Yun deep breakfast utensils pause, "he is not worthy of me to his grave incense."


    "Hum! In this case, what are you doing back here? " Li Shao was indignant.


    "Don''t look like a dutiful son. You and I know it very well." Li Yun looks at Li Cheng and Li Shao with a deep smile.


    Li Cheng and Li Shao blushed with shame. They were not filial sons. They were careless in dealing with the man''s affairs, because the man was not worthy of it.


    Li Zhi took a seat in front of him and sat down. "Brother Yun, my father is wrong, but I can''t let him be killed for nothing. If you remember your surname Li, you should help the Li family to get justice. The Tang family owed us one life earlier, but now there are two, or Brother Yun is going to cover up his wife?"


    Li Yunshen moves again, but does not answer.


    "The murder case of tangxin has been confirmed by witnesses, and it is only waiting for the final judgment. Since Brother Yun has acquiesced, there is no way to save Tang Xin." Li Zhi suddenly said.


    One side of Gu Xingyun eyes a bright, nervously waiting for his later words.


    Li Yunshen stops and looks up at him.


    Li Zhi smiles and says, "take ''Yin'' for a change!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was so frozen that you could hear a pin drop.


    Wenxi, who is still in plaster, looks at his boss anxiously for fear that he will let go. Yin was founded by him. You can''t abandon it.


    Gu Xingyun is in a hurry. He sincerely hopes that Li Yunshen will agree. If it is him, he can make Tang Xin safe and sound, and he can have his life. However, Li Yunshen is not him!


    "Nayin exchange?" For a long time, Li Yun laughed deeply. He put down the tableware and took the handkerchief from the maid to wipe his hands. "Don''t you know that Tang Xin and I have agreed to divorce? Is her life or death related to me? "


    Wen Xi was greatly relieved.


    Gu Xingyun listened, furious, "Li Yunshen, what are you talking about! You don''t care if your heart is dead or alive! "


    Is it that he has entrusted a wrong person!


    Li Yun deep eyebrows cold a pick, "Gu doctor is still ah, our brothers reminiscence seems to have nothing to do with you."


    After that, a look passed, and Wenxi immediately took two people up to take them away by force.


    "Li Yunshen, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I am blind Gu Xingyun, who was dragged away, roared with indignation for a long time.


    "Brother Yun, don''t talk about the scene. Who says that if you get divorced, you can''t care about your ex-wife?" Li Zhi said with a smile.


    "Even if you care, you don''t have to play so much." Li Yunshen takes the water from the maid and gargles his mouth with a calm face.


    "It seems that I have thought too much. Tang Xin is just a little doll of Brother Yun''s revenge on the Tang family from the beginning to the end. Now that the little star is back, there is no place for her to stand." Li Zhi chuckles.


    Li Yunshen flashed a flash of light, then disappeared, and looked at him coldly, "you come back earlier than I expected."

 Chapter 341

    Li Zhi''s face was stiff, staring at Li Yunshen tightly. He didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Did he know that he would return one day?


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just coming back for breakfast." Li Yunshen laughed lightly. He got up, adjusted his clothes and left.


    "Brother Yun, you can come back here if you want to come back?" Li Shao sneered.


    Li Yunshen stopped his steps, side eyes, "this is Li family, right?"


    Li Shao snorted coldly.


    "Don''t you know? The real owner of the Li family mansion is my father. My father died in an accident. I inherited the Li family, but your father lost his share. You should thank me for letting you live here. " Li Yunshen reminds me of it.


    Li Zhi''s three brothers were stunned. They did not check who the real owner of the Li family was, and the person never mentioned it. They always thought that the Li family was on their head.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem to buy another house at your present price, but I don''t mind if you continue to rely on others." Li Yunshen looks at Li Zhi with a sneer.


    "When did you know that?" Li Zhi suddenly asked in surprise.


    "The day after my father''s funeral!" he said


    "Since you knew..."


    "Why did you come back after 18 years? Because I''m looking at the whole Li family... "


    Smell speech, Li Zhi''s face slightly changed, check the whole Li family, listen to the tone and expression, it seems that uncle''s death was not simple.


    Li Yun deeply knew Li Zhi''s idea and sneered, "your father died unjustly. Maybe he is celebrating his early death in the dungeon."


    "What are you going to do to him if he''s not dead?" Li Zhi asked.


    Li Yunshen had to stop again. "If he is still alive, I will let you know. It''s a pity that he is dead."


    "You want our father to pay his son? That''s why we killed our brother three? "


    "That''s a good idea."


    "You''ve already done that, and then we''re not going to let you knead and flatten!"


    "You mean I sold you to be a son-in-law? Or do I throw them both in the desert to eat sand Li Yun looks at Li Cheng and Li Shao coldly.


    "Can you deny it?"


    "Hum! I was kind enough not to throw them into the sea to feed the sharks! Why don''t you ask them what they''ve done... "


    Li Zhi''s questioning eyes immediately look at two younger brothers. Isn''t it that Li Yunshen was retaliated for teasing the little girl?


    "I thought you were one of them with brains, but it seems that you are just like that!" Li Yun deep sneer, turn head also did not return to leave.


    "I''m still saying that. If I want to save Tang Xin, I''ll exchange it for concealment!" Li Zhi said to his back.


    Li Yunshen was not affected at all and left in the car.


    "Say it! What have you done? " Li Zhi stares at the two younger brothers and angrily takes a case to question.


    Li Cheng and Li Shao slyly changed their eyes and said, "brother, he was stirring up dissension. He came here to help Gu Xingyun leave. Don''t be cheated by his words! Who is Li Yunshen? Who can create such a large organization? Of course, he is much more cunning than ordinary people. "


    "Yes, big brother, we didn''t dare to offend him at that time. If he didn''t kill us, he would have been Amitabha." Li Shao Dao.


    "Is that really it?" Li Zhi is dubious. After all, it is very clear that the purpose of Li Yunshen''s return is revenge, and they have paid a painful price for it. What they said is reasonable.

 Chapter 342

    The brothers immediately raised their hands and promised, "absolutely that''s it! In order to give that little girl a breath, he can be regarded as crazy, this is not, Tang Xin is a living example


    "I think the real reason why Tang Xin killed his father lies in the things Gu Xingyun handed over to Li Yunshen yesterday. If that thing is the most favorable evidence for Tang Xin, I''m afraid that the final judgment will turn into a case overturning the retrial!" Li Zhi nodded and analyzed.


    "So we have to find a way to get those things from Li Yunshen, but..." Li Cheng frowned, "big brother, since Li Yunshen has nothing to do with Tang Xin, it is not the same thing that we think. In addition, the child is not Li Yunshen at all. Is it meaningful for us to do this? Our original intention is to revenge Li Yunshen. "


    "It''s up to Li Yunshen to decide whether it''s meaningful to win in the end. Even if he doesn''t feel pain in the end, he can get revenge on Tang, right?" Li Zhi and ruthlessly hook his lips.


    "Yes, we have been oppressed by the Tang family these years. It''s time for us to breathe out!" Li Shao clapped his hands.


    **


    "Li Yunshen!"


    Out of Li''s house, a fist suddenly waved towards Li Yun. He could not avoid it, and he was forced to receive the fierce blow.


    The subordinates behind him quickly stepped forward and pressed Gu Xingyun on the ground.


    Li Yunshen propped up the injured corner of the mouth with his tongue, took the handkerchief handed over by Wenxi, wiped the blood stains, squatted down and said, "you have thought about this fist for a long time."


    "This punch is for the heart, you are not worth her heart and lung! If you can punch again, it''s also for the heart, because she suffered so much here! Then, bless her to get rid of you scum Gu Xingyun wanted to tear him apart.


    Now, the only evidence that can overturn the case has also fallen into Li Yunshen''s hands. How could he be so stupid? Things are like this, and he also believes that Li Yunshen will help!


    He underestimated Li Yunshen''s ruthlessness.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance


    With that, he got up, let go of Gu Xingyun, turned to get on the car and left.


    "Li Yunshen, you are not a human being!" Gu Xingyun got up from the ground and swore at the far away car.


    After a long time to think of a way to save the heart, in any case, his heart can not be so destroyed, can not!


    Gu Xingyun took out his mobile phone, took out his address book and dialed a number, "Wenrui, I''m Gu Xingyun Well, I want to ask you, if you are convicted of intentional homicide, but the sentence has not yet come down, and suddenly the murder suspect''s behind the scenes instigation appears, then how can the instructed homicide win a light sentence Don''t ask so much I need to know... "


    In the car, Wenxi was also honored to be on the same level with the big boss because of his injury. He secretly glanced at the past and observed the boss''s facial expression.


    Deep! Except deep is deep! And it''s deeply disturbing.


    "Boss, aren''t you thinking about Li Zhi''s terms?" Vinci could not safely ask.


    "If it is?" Li Yun raised his eyes in the cold


    "Boss, I think there must be another way, video! Yes, when the video is fixed... "


    Referring to the video, Li Yun frowned and said, "how is it going?"


    "One third of it has been repaired..." Wenxi said in a voice that had no foundation.

 Chapter 343

    "One third? It''s going to be court in two days, and you told me it''s only a third of it to be repaired? " Li Yun asked angrily.


    "The video tape is so damaged that if Gu Xingyun didn''t know how to put it away in great detail, I''m afraid that even one third of it could not be repaired. The brothers have been in a hurry all day and night, and they should be able to repair it before the court session."


    Li Yun deep gas has no words, help forehead rub forehead horn.


    "Wenxi, what will happen if" Yin "is dissolved


    Wen Xi''s heart sank. "Boss, if the" hidden "disbanded, it would be the dissolution of a big family. You have made the brothers who have been with you for so many years homeless."


    It''s better for him to have a sense of responsibility and not to "hide".


    "What''s more, changing leaders is as serious as changing parents!" Wenxi quickly added that if you want to change the soup or not, there is no way!


    Li Yunshen no longer spoke, but closed his eyes impatiently.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? Li Zhi''s grandson wants elder brother Yun to exchange his "secret" Zhaoyang heard the news, even the ice wine he was drinking fell to the ground. He grabbed Wenxi and asked, "what does Brother Yun mean?"


    Wenxi smelled the faint smell of wine coming out of her mouth, pulled her away, picked up the cup she had dropped on the ground and put it away. Then she took a bottle of water from her refrigerator and threw it to her


    He and her room are only one wall apart, and it''s very convenient to turn over from the balcony.


    Zhaoyang rolled his eyes and threw the water, "don''t worry about it! Tell me quickly what Brother Yun is going to do! "


    Wenxi took a sip of water and handed it to her. Zhaoyang took a sip and looked at him with an inquisitive face.


    "Boss asked me what would happen if" Yin "was dissolved? I think the boss is wavering in his heart. " Vinci took the bottle of water that she had finished drinking again and began to drink. It seemed normal for them to share a bottle of water.


    "Wavering? Brother Yun is vacillating, that is to say, it is really possible to exchange the hermit for that stupid woman of Tang Xin? " Zhaoyang exclaimed.


    "If boss really wants to do that, there''s no way." Vinci sighed.


    "But Yin is a dream for every one of us. We can trust him for a lifetime. How can Brother Yun How can you... " Zhaoyang is very sad to think that the place where he grew up like home will be disbanded.


    Wenxi gently took her shoulder with her uninjured hand and comforted her, "don''t be sad. It''s just a doubt. You can''t make a conclusion."


    "You know Brother Yun''s temperament, hesitation means that he is not far from compromise." Zhaoyang beat him and scattered his unwillingness on him.


    Wenxi suffered in silence. He was never sad. For every member, Yin was already a part of the vitality. Now that this part is to be deprived, it means that their life is no longer complete.


    "It''s all due to that stupid woman who''s divorced. Why do you tangle with Brother Yun! She''s a disaster, from the beginning to the end! " Zhaoyang angrily scolded.


    Wenxi looked at Zhaoyang, sighed and said, "Zhaoyang, she may have caused a lot of trouble, but I think it is necessary to tell you something."


    "Well? Tell me what? " Zhaoyang looked up in confusion.


    "Do you know why you came out so soon when your spy identity was discovered?"


    "Isn''t Tang Lingfeng''s sudden kindness and misunderstanding with the commercial crime bureau?" At that time, she also felt strange, but when she remembered that she had been with Tang Lingfeng for so long, maybe Tang Lingfeng read this old love?

 Chapter 344

    "You must think that Tang Lingfeng read the old love, so don''t pursue it?"


    Isn''t it?


    "Of course not!" Vinci said solemnly, "that''s what you say about stupid women for your ball! At that time, we all thought it was her who told the secret. After all, did we learn from the past? Moreover, I gave her a push in anger. At that time, she might have been pregnant... "


    "Wait! Are you angry? Are you angry Zhaoyang suddenly interrupts, pointing to him, showing an expression of disbelief.


    Wenxiye, Wenxi is angry and pushes people! And still a woman, exactly a pregnant woman! How is that possible?


    In her impression, Wenxi has known him for more than ten years. He turned his head around and walked away. How could he have blushed with others.


    Wenxi was a little embarrassed and grabbed her slender jade finger. "What''s so strange? Don''t listen to it!"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhaoyang immediately straightens up his attitude, but his eyes squint and smile. Is it because of her that Vinci started with a woman? Is it?


    Wen Xi cleared his throat and then said, "I remember that day was the day when boss and Miss Xia met again. Miss Xia and Tang Xin were good friends at that time, but they didn''t know the relationship between Tang Xin and boss. They asked her to have a meal, and then the three met in this way. I still have a deep impression in my mind that she was strong and restrained all the grievances and forced her face to smile Fortunately, the boss hinted that I would send her back. On the way back, he asked me about you, and then asked me to send her to Tang''s group. Not long after she came down, the news that you were released came. I know that she did it. Otherwise, you think Tang Lingfeng is a Bodhisattva, and Tang family. Even if you sell your life for him, you can''t miss you! "


    "But Tang Xin is also included in the Tang family you mentioned!" Zhaoyang frowned to remind her that she was shocked. Never thought that he has always despised the stupid woman is a lifesaver, really annoying, let her owe so much a favor!


    "She is the exception." Wenxi sighed, "otherwise, how could the boss, who has always been hard hearted and sharp eyed, have been planted?"


    "Are you persuading me to accept that boss wants to dissolve" Yin "in order to save her


    "Maybe it''s not dissolution, just another boss. Besides, you really can''t hate her. You went in for a while, and she may be forever. " Wenxi tried his best to explain.


    Zhaoyang nodded clearly, "you say, without Brother Yun, are you hiding or hiding?"


    Wenxi sighs helplessly, yes, without Li Yunshen, is it hidden or not? Maybe it is, but it can''t be the hidden in their dreams.


    "Zhaoyang, if I mean, what would you do if Yin really dissolved or changed the boss? " Vinci looked at her carefully.


    Zhaoyang shook his head. "I didn''t think about it. How about you?"


    "I''ll be there where the boss is. If the boss doesn''t accept it, let''s talk about it."


    "What about me! And me Zhaoyang beat him anxiously with the willfulness of a little woman.


    Vinci held her hands, her eyes burning, her head bent, and her voice lowered a lot. "Where I am, you''ll be, OK?"


    Zhaoyang opened his big eyes and blinked. It seemed that he couldn''t understand from his words.


    "All right?" Vinci''s getting closer. Repeat.


    The gentle tone of voice is just fascinating.


    However -


    "what''s good!" Someone suddenly pushed him aside in a shrill voice, "it''s like I don''t have a market. If you can get along with me, I can do the same. I don''t want to be your follower!"


    Wenxi raised her forehead in a headache, and her good mood was destroyed. Did she really understand or not.


    Oh!

 Chapter 345

    Looking up at the Public Security Bureau, Gu Xingyun squeezed the file bag in his hand, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his parents, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry!"


    Then turn off the machine, resolutely start to enter the Public Security Bureau


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong!


    The doorbell rings very quickly. Tang Xin, who is playing with the child, gets up quickly to open the door.


    The people outside really surprised her.


    "What? No more? " Zhaoyang asked haughtily, holding a big bag and a small bag in his hand, he just squeezed open her and entered the door.


    Tang Xin is stunned, is there any kind of subordinate in the master son, like not to enter this set?


    Looking at the things she brought full pile covered with half a sofa, Tang Xinxiu frowned, "is this what your boss asked you to bring?"


    "Ah, oh, yes!" Zhaoyang vaguely took over, rubbing hands huohuohuo went to see the children.


    I heard it was blue eyes, blue eyes It means to remind others all the time that the child is not Brother Yun, which is really uncomfortable!


    Finally, Zhaoyang saw the legendary little baby with blue eyes. Her pink hands were holding on to the small toys. She stayed in the safe crib and looked at the ringing bell on her head. Her clear eyes were bright blue. If she closed her eyes, no one would know that she was a half breed. Her face was white and tender. She was so cute that she was a woman The heart softened.


    "Gugu Give me a smile Unable to restrain the emotions, Zhaoyang can lie in front of the crib and play the role. It''s teasing the baby.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help but smile. Zhaoyang usually works coldly and gracefully. In private, there are both men''s side and little girl''s side, but I didn''t expect that she could do the same in front of the baby.


    "Ah! I don''t believe I can''t make you laugh Come on, give me a face and smile... " Zhaoyang tasted the feeling of frustration, but the more frustrated, the braver she decided to make the baby laugh.


    "No, you don''t talk..."


    "Dear Dear ha, don''t laugh, as long as you don''t cry, ok... "


    "I don''t want to give you face. It''s a little bit like Brother Yun..."


    Hearing this, Tang Xin''s smiling eyes suddenly dim down. When everyone sees the child, they will recognize that the child is not Li Yunshen.


    She sighed in her heart and turned to tidy up the pile of things brought by Zhaoyang.


    Pacifiers, bottles, diapers and so on, almost all the things that babies can use are here, and each of them is more than one, so many things, Zhaoyang can actually move up one person at a time?


    "Zhaoyang, you''re not going to clean up all the baby products in the supermarket, are you?" Tang Xin asked with a bib.


    "No! I still have a lot of things I want to buy, but they are not in the supermarket! " Zhaoyang''s subconscious response suddenly woke up and quickly waved his hand to explain, "that I''m just responsible for delivering it. I don''t know about the rest. "


    Tang Xin laughed, "if it''s your brother Yun who bought it, it can''t be like this. You can see these things as laymen."


    Zhaoyang was embarrassed. "Why do you think I bought it? Maybe someone else bought it."


    "In addition to Li Yunshen who can make you move, who else has the ability to endure so much hard to deliver so many things? Vince? " Tang Xin asked deliberately.


    "He? Think of it Zhaoyang scoffed, which is equivalent to admitting that she bought those things.

 Chapter 346

    "Why do you buy so many things? I don''t want to buy them next time if you don''t know what to buy." Tang Xin came over and said with a smile, I don''t know if there will be another time.


    "I just want to see what a very strong child looks like." Zhaoyang''s mouth is hard.


    Tang Xin did not ask her why she came to the door to show her kindness. She just laughed and looked at her son who was lying in the crib quietly, with gentle eyes.


    "Do you want a hug?" She asked Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang immediately waved his hand, a face of panic, "no, no, no!"


    Such a small, tender child can be returned to her hand, she can not destroy other people''s children.


    Tang Xin was amused by her expression again, bent over and gently picked up the child, "come on, have a try."


    Zhaoyang shook his head violently and hid far away, as if the child were a monster. In fact, it is also a small monster, which she keeps away from.


    "You want to be a mother in the future. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid of Chenchen, don''t you? Baby Aunt Zhaoyang is afraid of you... " Tang Xin teases the son in swaddling clothes, the son immediately gives the face of the smile.


    This smile attracted Zhaoyang''s curiosity, and immediately rushed to him, "I actually laughed. I teased you to make your face stiff. You didn''t give me a smile, hum! What a big shelf


    "If you hold him, he will surely give you that face." Tang Xindao.


    Zhaoyang doubted, hesitated again and again, and finally slowly stretched out his hand, "hold it, or say I''m afraid that the news of baby baby baby in Zhaoyang will spread out and I''ll still mix it up with me!"


    Tang Xin smiles, teaches her to put her hands, and then gently puts the child in her hand, "here holds his neck, and the other hand reaches under the baby''s buttocks, covering the baby''s whole little butt Yes, that''s it... "


    "It''s not difficult either." Zhaoyang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the baby with flat mouth in his arms, "ha ha Little sample, it''s in my hands, hehe... "


    This treacherous expression really amused the children, and made Zhaoyang happy. "You have to show sincerity to laugh. You have to show your sincerity to laugh. It''s amazing..."


    Looking at the interaction between Zhaoyang and her son, Tang Xin couldn''t help being handsome. She could almost imagine what it would be like if Zhaoyang and Wenxi could really achieve the right result. Wenxi must be much more skilled than Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang held for a while, quickly changed hands, "too soft, holding the heart of hair."


    Chenchen to his mother''s arms, immediately turned his head to rub, looking for milk to eat.


    Tang Xin took his son to the sofa and sat down. Before he lifted the corner of his clothes, he suddenly remembered the existence of Zhaoyang, "do you mind?"


    "Er What do you mind? " Zhaoyang didn''t respond. With Tang Xin''s hint, she suddenly realized that she waved her hand shyly, "you are at will."


    With that, he quickly turned left and right, looked up and down, and was busy.


    How can you not mind! She has never seen her mother face-to-face feeding. Although she follows Xia Zhixing all day long, she never dare to look directly at her, OK? Besides, if she looks at it, if Brother Yun is sure that countless murderous eyes have come over, although she is also a mother.


    Tang Xin felt nothing, skillfully lifted up the clothes to feed the baby, then looked up to Zhaoyang, "do you know when you come here today?"


    "I don''t know. I came out on leave. My task is to stay with Miss Xia." Zhaoyang is playing with the baby socks he bought.


    "How are she and the child?" Now that it''s all said, just ask.

 Chapter 347

    "It''s very good. When I was around her, I was working, so I didn''t dare to make a mistake, but sister-in-law took good care of mother and son." Zhaoyang Road, suddenly think of what, look at her, "how do you do not ask a month sister-in-law to take care of, day and night are you alone, won''t be tired?"


    Tang Xin laughs and shakes his head, "how can, I''m afraid I don''t have too much time to take care of him."


    Zhaoyang felt the helplessness behind her smile and said, "no, you and he will not be separated."


    At this moment, seeing the baby suckling quietly in his mother''s arms, Zhaoyang''s rare mother''s love overflowed, and he completely put down Li Yunshen''s possibility of exchanging concealment for Tang Xin''s freedom.


    Tang Xin laughs but does not speak, these comforts are very pale, but she still has the heart.


    The baby went to bed after she had finished her milk. Tang Xin put the baby back on the crib after she had finished sleeping. Zhaoyang watched her every move from beginning to end. Suddenly, she found that this woman was no longer a stupid woman in her mouth. Her whole body radiated a convincing light. It seemed that, overnight, she became mature and could take charge of everything on her own.


    As a woman, will you become different in the future?


    Thinking of that kind of picture, Zhaoyang quickly shakes his head and feels terrible. If Zhaoyang is no longer Zhaoyang, it should be near the end of the world.


    "What''s the matter? Is it cold? " Tang Xin turns around to see Zhaoyang rubbing his arms and asks.


    "No, just itching." Zhaoyang grinned and prevaricated.


    "Is it serious? Do you want some medicine? " Tang Xin said he was going to find the potion.


    "No, just a little bit." Zhaoyang quickly made a voice to stop, independent, with children also become more able to take care of people.


    Independent. She''s viable. Take care of people? No, it''s OK for someone else to take care of her.


    "I''ve been out for a long time. I''m going back." Zhaoyang said goodbye.


    Tang Xin knew that she was working, but she didn''t force her to stay. "Well, next time..." When I have time to come back, these words are stuck in my throat.


    Next time, she doesn''t have another.


    "I''ll come when I have time. I''m determined to take him down because he''s so arrogant." Zhaoyang boldly patted his chest.


    Tang Xin knew that she was comforting herself and laughed, "OK."


    Zhaoyang walked out of the door, suddenly stopped, after brewing for a while, then summoned up courage, a drum for airway, "thank you for helping me plead, and, I''m sorry! I despise you all the time. Because I think you are really stupid, very lose a woman''s face, do not know how to fight for, will only blindly compromise! But now, you are strong, brave and independent. You are a great mother


    Er Is this praise or criticism?


    Tang Xin appeared three black lines on his forehead, and then said with a smile, "well, I received it. You can feel your sincerity without so loud a voice."


    Zhaoyang Hou Zhihou realized that he had been molested. He looked back at Tang Xin and said, "you can molest people, too!"


    At the end of the accusation, he dropped a word of "gone" and quickly disappeared.


    Tang Xinzheng is about to close the door. A hand appears on the door again to stop her. It is Zhaoyang who has gone and returned.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that if it''s you, it''s worth it to use" hide "for it!"


    Finish saying, whew disappeared again, Tang thought to ask clearly all too late.


    Replace it with a hidden one? what do you mean? What does it have to do with her?


    She doesn''t think that after their divorce, after she broke the man''s heart, and after the man found out that the child was not his, he would pay for the whole "concealment" for her.


    Zhaoyang just walked not far away, Gu''s mother came, lost her soul, as if she had suffered a great blow.


    "Auntie, what happened?" Tang Xin quickly poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "This unfilial son How could he do this to us? " Gu''s mother lost her heart and murmured to herself.


    "Auntie, is there something wrong with the schoolmaster?" Gu''s mother has only one son, Gu Xingyun.

 Chapter 348

    "Heart, you say How could he? Has he ever thought about being a parent for us? " Gu''s mother said, tears came, grief.


    "Don''t be sad, auntie. Tell me what he did to hurt your heart." Tang Xin hugs her and asks gently.


    Gu''s mother slowly took out her mobile phone and wiped her tears. "Heart, when I saw this message, I almost fainted. I thought at that time that he would not have done such a thing to hurt his parents'' heart if it wasn''t for you!"


    Tang Xin saw a few short words on the screen! ]¡£


    Her head boomed as if it had been struck by thunder.


    She grabbed Gu''s mother''s hand anxiously. "Auntie, what''s wrong with the schoolmaster, please tell me quickly?"


    From Gu''s remorseful tone, she understood that it had something to do with her!


    Gu''s mother looked at her and was deeply hurt. The whole person seemed to be a lot older at once, "he He for you, to go to the public security bureau to surrender, want to help you to minimize the harm! This son has been raised in vain, he has been raised in vain... "


    Gu''s mother beat her chest and feet with grief and indignation, and she couldn''t cry.


    Tang Xin is scared white face, the whole person for a long time can not return to God.


    Gu Xingyun wants to surrender to the Public Security Bureau for her? It''s none of his business. He doesn''t even know how it happened. What should he do!


    In the end, how much determination, how much heart can we do for her?


    Tang Xin thought about it, but she couldn''t help crying. She stood up and knelt down to Gu''s mother, "Auntie, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I don''t know I didn''t know the elder would do this for me You hit me, you hate me. I did it all... "


    Gu''s mother also broke down, scolded and hurt her, "you''re right. You''re the one who did it! Why do you want to appear in my son''s life, why do you want my son to let you down so much But, I know It''s not your fault. I can''t blame you, I can''t blame you... "


    I''m sorry, auntie! I''m really sorry! " Tang Xin pours into Gu''s mother''s arms and wails, "I won''t let the schoolmaster have any problems. You can rest assured."


    Just then --


    "Mom, heart, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xingyun''s voice appeared at the door.


    Tang Xin and Gu''s mother turn back at the same time. Tang Xin sees Gu Xingyun come in, wipes a tear, stands up and walks over, raises his hand and slaps it fiercely!


    "Heart!" Both Gu Fu and Gu Mu, who came in later, exclaimed in surprise.


    "This slap is for your parents! Schoolmaster, how can you hurt your uncle and aunt''s heart like this? Uncle and aunt, you have only one son. Have you ever thought about how sad and miserable they are when you do this? " Tang Xin scolded in a harsh voice.


    Gu Xingyun, from the initial shock to self blame, bowed his head in shame and knelt down in front of the two elders, "Dad, mom, I''m wrong! I broke your heart! We have failed to live up to your high expectations


    Gu''s father and mother quickly helped their son up. "It''s good to know that it''s wrong. Don''t do it in the future. You know, mom doesn''t have a few lives to scare you."


    Gu Xingyun nodded and comforted his mother for a while, then turned back to gently hold Tang Xin''s hand, "does it hurt?"


    "Don''t you blame me?" Tang Xin asked with tears in his eyes.


    Gu Xingyun helped her wipe away her tears and shook her head. "How could I? I have to thank you for waking me up with this slap."


    "Schoolmaster, how can you be so stupid! I''m not worth it, I''m not worth it! "


    "I can''t help you. The only way I can think of is that. I''m sorry." Gu Xingyun hugged her into his arms, "I can''t help watching you sentenced. If I can, I''d rather that person be me!"

 Chapter 349

    "Schoolmaster, you''re talking nonsense!" Tang Xin retreated from Gu Xingyun''s arms and said, "you can''t go your own way. You have to consider your parents'' feelings. I''m very grateful to you for doing this for me, but I beg you not to do anything stupid again, OK? You have paid enough for me and my children, so much that I can''t repay them in my next life. Do you want me to bear another crime when I''m in danger? "


    "Well, I promise you, no, don''t cry." Gu Xingyun painfully wiped her tears.


    Gu''s father and mother had no choice but to look at each other and shake their heads one after another. Their son has been completely trapped. I don''t know when to wake up!


    It turns out that Gu Xingyun intends to forge his identity as a former psychologist. Li Haodong discovers that he is gay''s secret and then threatens him. He is greedy again and again, so he uses Tang Xin to kill him. For this reason, he also bribes a gay to testify. Fortunately, Gu''s father arrives in time to stop him before he enters the police station after receiving a call from his friend


    "Schoolmaster, you''re so stupid. Even if I don''t admit it in court, the crime of perjury hindering judicial justice is not light." After listening to Tang Xin, in addition to incredible, or heartache.


    After this time, Gu''s father and mother should be disappointed with their son!


    "I just want to help you, heart I''m sorry I''m sorry, I gave Li Yunshen the evidence that could have been saved, and destroyed the last chance to overturn the case.


    If the sentence is really heavy, he will never forgive himself!


    "Schoolmaster, what do you say I''m sorry? It''s me who should say I''m sorry!"


    "Well, you don''t want to feel bad any more. I''ll try to find a way to get rid of the relationship." Gu''s father got up and looked at the room, "is the child sleeping? I''m going to see the kids. "


    Gu''s father also believes that the child belongs to Gu Xingyun, so he loves his family and loves his dog. He tries his best to help him.


    Gu''s mother, who was deeply hurt, also stood up in silence and followed her in to see the child.


    Tang Xin is very clear about the two old people''s heart for children. She bit her teeth and made a decision, "schoolmaster, if If I go in and can''t come out again, if you want, the child will trouble you to adopt. Of course, I don''t want the child to block your future happiness Don''t be forced to... "


    "Mind, don''t worry. There may be miracles, not necessarily." Gu Xingyun comforts the way, but his heart is like a knife.


    Tang Xin just nods bitterly.


    Miracle? Is it possible?


    **


    Star Garden


    "brother cloud, I heard that you are going to dissolve Yin because of something, right


    At dinner, Xia Zhixing suddenly asked.


    Of course, she didn''t know what it was, but since the words came out of Zhaoyang''s mouth, it would not be false.


    Li Yun''s deep and sharp eye light swept Zhaoyang, smiling at Xia Zhixing, "you don''t hear it, it''s nothing."


    Xia Zhixing looked at Zhaoyang. "I just heard some and asked if it was true."


    "Well." Li Yun deep virtual response, warning eyes is frequently swept to Wenxi and Zhaoyang.


    "Brother Yun, if there is such a day, will you take Yin to trade?" Xia Zhixing asked.


    "Brother Yun, I don''t want you to do that. Yin was founded by you. No matter what it is, it can''t be compared with your painstaking efforts."


    "I''m afraid I can''t protect you if you don''t exist." Zhaoyang whispers in a small voice, but is still heard by Li Yunshen and Xia Zhixing.


    Xia Zhixing bowed his head awkwardly, and Li Yun drank coldly, "Zhaoyang, go out and run fifty times on the mountain road!"

 Chapter 350

    Zhaoyang dark angry, immediately got up to carry out the order, Wenxi also followed up to follow.


    "Brother Yun, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can think about it clearly. I''m full. You can use it Xia Zhixing finished, got up and left.


    "Little star, whether hidden or not, I won''t let you get any harm again!" Li Yunshen promised.


    "I believe it." Xia Zhixing smiles gently, but the smile contains bitterness. No hidden, can he protect her and her children alone?


    No! So


    "Brother Yun, maybe Zhaoyang is right. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid that if you don''t hide, you''ll lose your protective layer."


    Li Yun deep Mou is gloomy, put down chopsticks, way, "I understand, I won''t blame you, go up."


    Xia Zhixing looked back deeply at Li Yunshen and went upstairs to accompany the child.


    Li Yunshen is boring to a table of dishes. He has no appetite to pick up chopsticks any more. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone.


    "I have deep clouds!"


    "President Li called so late, we are not familiar enough to greet each other from time to time."


    "Want to save Tang Xin?" Li Yunshen didn''t waste any time asking.


    Tang Lingfeng was stunned and then sneered, "that''s our Tang family''s business, has nothing to do with President Li?"


    "Don''t think you can rest assured by receiving the evidence sent by anonymous people!" Li Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Is it you?" Tang Lingfeng was shocked. "Since you have divorced from Xinxin, you still advocate to start a lawsuit. Why? At the end of the day, my conscience is disturbed? "


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll see you." Li Yunshen interrupted impatiently, picked up the clothes and went out.


    Upstairs, Xia Zhixing watched Li Yunshen leave in a hurry. He seemed to be very busy. Not only he, but even Wenxi was very busy. All the time, his expression was dignified, as if something had happened.


    Is it because of Tang Xin? In this world, in addition to Tang Xin, who else can let him forget his meals and sleep, and not show his eyebrows.


    If you want to pay for it, where should she go? What about her and the kids?


    ----


    Tang Lingfeng is cruel enough to meet in Tang family!


    "President Li visited the Tang family, and the Tang family was full of splendor." Tang Lingfeng leaned on the door, sneering and sarcastic. He was sure that he would not step into the Tang family, so he was waiting at the door to see the good play.


    However, Tang Lingfeng was disappointed, Li Yunshen not only entered the Tang family, but also looked like the master!


    Tang Lingfeng is very disappointed to follow in, this world can touch through the Li cloud deep person has not yet been born!


    ¡­¡­


    After talking about the matter, Li Yunshen walked out of the main house of the Tang family and asked the housekeeper for a few words. Instead of walking out of the Tang family, Li Yunshen went to another villa.


    Tang Lingfeng in the room saw his figure through the French window. He almost choked on his saliva. He quickly put down the cup and went out quickly. He grabbed the housekeeper and asked, "what did he just ask you?"


    "Oh, Mr. Li asked where the third lady lived, and I showed him." The housekeeper said respectfully.


    Tang Lingfeng, who always gives people a gentle appearance, takes the housekeeper''s head in spite of the image, "pig, are you in the Tang family? Can an outsider stroll at will?"


    "But he is not an outsider. He is the husband of the third lady." The innocent way of housekeeper.


    "That was once!" Tang Ling''s atmosphere is dazzling. Who is the master of this family.


    "Well, I''ll tell him to leave at once." The housekeeper is about to start.


    "Forget it, don''t let others say that our Tang family is mean!" Tang Lingfeng waved his hand reluctantly. He thought Li Yunshen didn''t care to step into the Tang family. It seems that he didn''t mind stepping in because he wanted to visit some place.


    You want to get to know your ex-wife when you''re divorced? Joo! How to play!

 Chapter 351

    Autumn garden, not very big, idyllic buildings, has been deserted courtyard, the courtyard did not imagine swing, there is no leisure tea table, some are just overgrown with weeds.


    After five years in the mental hospital, she returned to the Tang family at the age of 13. Since then, this is where she lives, but she doesn''t have any leisure and entertainment. At least she has a piano, isn''t she?


    Push open the door, a room of ash, it seems that has not been cleaned for a long time, it is obvious that here is not valued, or even abandoned.


    Li Yunshen asked Wenxi to wait outside. She stepped into the place where she had lived alone. In the hall, she saw a piano stained with dust. It seemed that she often sat there practicing.


    Li Yunshen brushed the ash on the stool with his hand and sat there feeling her once felt.


    Very empty, very lonely taste.


    This is the place where she used to paint the prison. She locked herself in it and refused all interference from outside.


    Looking around the whole living room, there are photos behind the sofa, and under the wall are all the awards she has won for playing the piano. He got up and stroked them one by one, feeling the light she once had.


    Then she turned to see her room.


    A room opened, in the smallest bedroom found her room, a 1.2 meter bed, fresh sheets, quilts are also neatly folded, maintain the room owner left before the appearance, the room in addition to the wardrobe also has no extra furnishings.


    As he had thought, even the room she had lived in for many years was as simple as a passer-by.


    Is this really the life of a Miss Tang family? Of course, she''s never been respected here, right?


    If you respect her, no one will be present at the wedding except the father who sold her!


    Li Yun deep see the taste of the heart is more complex, he turned to go, but his foot accidentally touched an iron box in the corner of the bed.


    The iron box is scattered. It is a piece of heart-shaped note paper covered with color. Li Yunshen slowly bends down to pick it up. When the line of sight touches it, his pupil shrinks instantly.


    Fifteen, each with a cake painted on it. The candles on each cake are different.


    That is to say, she started painting from the age of six until she married him, so there was no twenty-two-year-old birthday cake on it.


    Has she celebrated her birthday in this way since she was six?


    What kind of life has she lived in the past 22 years?


    Li Yunshen looked at in addition to heartache or heartache, he folded each cake in order, like a treasure in his pocket, got up, gently closed the door, and took her secret away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heart, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, please call me."


    Basically, Gu Xingyun walked out of Tang Xin''s house on time after 8:00 every night. He never stayed too late, except for special circumstances.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Tang Xin said with a smile. When Gu Xingyun turned to leave, he suddenly stopped him, "schoolmaster, children''s business I think it''s OK. I''ll find someone else. "


    "Heart, I know you want to arrange the children well. Even if you don''t open the mouth, I will do that. As long as you agree, the child is mine, and no one can change it!" Gu Xingyun said solemnly.


    Thank you Tang Xin thinks that after living for more than 20 years, thank you is the most.


    "Come in, for the child may not be asleep. Don''t think too much. Good night Gu Xingyun waved.


    Tang Xinzheng is about to close the door after two people leave. Suddenly, a big hand tries to stop her movement from the outside. She thinks Gu Xingyun has something to say and comes back again. She opens the door and has a look. She is stunned

 Chapter 352

    It''s not Gu Xingyun, but the cold and deep clouds! And it''s still dark and cold and deep!


    What is he doing here? Is it that she didn''t say something that night, but now I want to make it clear to her?


    "You, what can I do for you?"


    She couldn''t hate and love him. When she saw him again, she missed him like a tide.


    But she believed she was well disguised.


    Li Yun deep cold face to enter the door, Tang Xin learned smart this time, opened his hands to block, "sorry, something here said on the line, not very convenient."


    "Inconvenient? It''s not convenient to have other men? " Li Yun deep sneer, insisted on going in, but she also with him on the bar, is not allowed.


    "One!" He began to count.


    Tang Xin on his sharp eyes, secretly small shrunk, like a chicken blood raised his head, "you count to ten is useless, we have been divorced, you ignore my opinion, I sue you disturb people."


    "Two!" Disturbing people. He''s not afraid.


    Tang heart scared, hard can not only come soft, "the child has gone to sleep, I also want to rest, you finish the matter to go."


    "Three!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yun looked at her for a few seconds, only a few seconds. Suddenly, he bent over and held her legs. He walked in the door and kicked the door with his feet. His movements were quick and quick.


    After unloading the goods into the sofa, he put the things on the tea table, and went to the kitchen to wash his hands, pour water from her cup, and then walked to the bedroom.


    When Tang Xin reacts from his series of actions, his hand has already grasped the door handle. She quickly rushes forward and grabs his hand, "Chenchen just falls asleep and will wake him up."


    Li Yun deep suspicious staring at her, there is no plan to pull back the hand, soft hand holding him, very good.


    "I mean it." Tang Xin thought he didn''t believe him and looked at him directly. Realize that you are still holding someone else''s hand and taking it back like an electric shock.


    A burst of loss attacks his heart. Li Yunshen gives up the intention of going in to see the children and turns back to the sofa to sit down. Tang Xin follows him like a little daughter-in-law. It seems that he can''t change this way of getting along with him.


    Looking at the dim sum packing box on the tea table, Tang Xin knows that it should be packed for Xia Zhixing, but the packaging seems not the shop where Xia Zhixing often eats.


    Under her eyes, Li Yunshen started to open the box. Inside were colorful cakes, with a candle on it and fixed into a heart. Tang Xin silently counted a total of 17 small cakes.


    "This is..." Tang Xin watched him open each small cake, and then took out a lighter to light the candles on it.


    Whose birthday? Seventeen, even if he is thirty-seven, he shouldn''t be seventeen. What''s more, he''s not here yet, and she''s twenty-three? No, the baby in the room is not two months old, let alone.


    So which one is this?


    After lighting all the candles, Li Yunshen got up, turned off the light, returned to her original position, and hooked her finger. Tang Xin almost subconsciously moved his toes, but immediately woke up, thinking that he had no reason to be so obedient, so he stopped thinking.


    Li Yunshen frowned impatiently, pulled her over, pressed her to sit down, pointed to the cake on the table, "make a wish, blow it out."


    "Why?" Tang Xin is in a daze and confused.


    "I''ll tell you when it''s done." He said, looking at her with black eyes.


    Tang Xin was suspicious. After staring at him for a long time, he looked at the romantic candlelight heart on the tea table, and chuckled.


    Whatever the reason, take it as the last beautiful memory he gave her.


    With a smile, she folded her hands, closed her eyes, made three sincere wishes, and then opened her eyes to him.

 Chapter 353

    With a deep breath, she read the candle out of her eyes.


    Indoor, suddenly into the dark, bright light from his mobile phone, illuminating two face-to-face faces, very close, close enough to breathe.


    Ambiguous air flow in the space, breathing more and more heavy, more and more deep.


    At the time when the four lips are about to stick together, Tang Xin suddenly wakes up from the confusion and suddenly pushes him away. He forgets that he is in the dark. He trips over the tea table and nearly falls down. Li Yunshen''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He turns over and holds her around. He is a back cushion.


    But, bad!


    The back is sticky!


    Tang Xin lies on his strong chest unhurt, terrified.


    "Hurt?" Li Yun asked deeply, and his hand swam along with her.


    Tang Xin''s body shuddered sensitively, and tried to leave him in some embarrassment, but he suddenly tightened his waist.


    "Don''t move!" He said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xin was petrified and motionless.


    Their breathing disorders were intertwined.


    "You haven''t told me why there are so many cakes." In order to ease the embarrassment, Tang Xin asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhaoyang bought it by the way and brought it up. " Ponder for a while, he said.


    Tang Xin only felt a burst of loss at the bottom of his heart, oh! What was she thinking about? It wasn''t a day. How could he have prepared it for him? Besides, even if he was willing to work hard for her.


    Li Yunshen sat up with her, put her on the sofa, put her mobile phone into her hand, and then walked freely in the dark to turn on the light.


    After the light came on, Tang Xin was stunned by the picture in front of him. After watching for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing, especially when he saw Li Yunshen coming with a smelly face and imagined the tragedy behind him.


    Li Yunshen looks at her long lost smile and smiles tenderly. The smile is bigger and bigger, and there is a light of mischief in his eyes. Tang Xin realizes the danger is approaching and wants to escape. He takes a long leg and reaches out to buckle her under his body easily.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it? Who destroyed the cake, who made me look like this, huh? " Li Yunshen grasped her hand and touched her back.


    "Ah! How disgusting Touched the cream full palm, Tang Xin frowned and called.


    "Disgusting? You can do it. I''ve never been so disgusting in my life. " Li Yunshen stretched out his hand and wiped it on the coffee table, straight to her face.


    Tang Xin flashed left and right, "accident, you can''t blame me, don''t..."


    During the struggle, the cake not only spread on the face, even hair, clothes are all, Tang Xin also reluctantly revenge back, two parents on the sofa like children.


    Until the breath, until the sofa, tea table, floor, the whole living room are all traces of cake, finally the war.


    Tang Xin looked at the ceiling, and then he was red eyed, "hit by mistake. This is the happiest time in my life. There are cakes, candles and children And... " You.


    She looked at him but didn''t say it.


    Not her birthday, but she can be regarded as is, is also the last time, very satisfactory, she was satisfied.


    "It''s a long life." Li Yunshen reached out and combed her hair, which was glued to the cake.


    Tang Xin shakes her head. Her life may end after tomorrow.


    He picked her up and went straight to the bathroom.


    Tang heart was frightened, quickly struggle, "you wash it first, can''t drive you away like this."


    Li Yunshen gave her a look of "you dare" and carried her into the bathroom regardless of her wishes.

 Chapter 354

    The bathroom is small, but it''s enough for two people.


    "I went out first." While he adjusted the water temperature, Tang Xin wanted to slip away, but he stopped her with sharp eyes and caught her.


    "Li Yunshen, please make sure that we are divorced!" She had to remind him.


    "Which law stipulates that divorced men and women can''t take a bath together?" Li Yunshen began to peel her loose pajamas.


    The question is, is he really just bathing? She is not a pure girl, and this is not related to the law, it is not normal!


    "You leave me alone, don''t mess with me!" Where is his hand moving.


    "Bulging? Is it not enough for my son? " Big hand measured her chest, at least two cups.


    "That''s enough. It''s too big to squeeze out..." Oh! What the hell is she talking about!


    Li Yun deep smile, as if has been scheming for a long time, finally succeeded, flashing a little evil light in his eyes, "I help you."


    Having said that, Tang Xin only felt a heat in his chest, he and he Unexpectedly


    She wants to hit the wall!


    In the bathroom, the water was running.


    "Come on Li Yunshen, we can''t... " Tang Xin refused to bury his head in the chest.


    She really resisted. Li Yunshen stopped, looked at her, and finally kissed her lips. When Tang Xin thought that he had been ruthless and ignored the plunder to the end, he miraculously let her go.


    "You clean yourself up first. Can I help you call Vinci to bring the clothes?"


    Li Yunshen saw that her whole body was wet, in front of her to remove clothes and pants, and then pulled a bath towel around, went out, let her wash the bathroom.


    Only Tang Xin and his residual air are left in the bathroom. Tang Xin stands under the water curtain and closes his eyes painfully.


    As a matter of fact, she had the idea that she didn''t want to refuse just now, because it was him; however, it was against ethics.


    They''re divorced, and she can''t go any further with him.


    The end is doomed, why cut again and again, and reason is disorderly?


    Tang Xin washed and hung his clothes full of cakes.


    Wen Xi of efficiency school just delivered the clothes. The doorbell rang all the time. She went to open it. She didn''t see Li Yunshen when she came out.


    Wenxi stood outside the door and was about to speak. When she saw Tang Xin''s back, she immediately put her clothes on her back and turned around and left.


    The woman who is still steaming hot comes to open the door for him. If he doesn''t stand out, it''s the rhythm of death!


    The big boss of the woman out of the bath is he can see, although the whole body up and down covered tightly, but no way, some people''s eyes are so frightening!


    Tang Xin still don''t know, so when she looked back, she didn''t know when she came out of the bedroom. She seemed to understand a little. She handed him the clothes and quickly entered the room.


    When Li Yunshen enters the bedroom again, he looks like a capitalist in suit and leather shoes.


    "Does he sleep in his crib all night?" He asked softly.


    Tang Xin, who was just looking at her, was shocked, "haven''t you left yet?"


    She thought he changed and left.


    Li Yun took a deep look at her and looked at the sleeping baby in the crib. Helpless, he had to answer him, "I picked him up before I went to bed, so that I could take care of him in the middle of the night."


    "To whom are you going to entrust the child?" He asked.


    Tang Xin was unprepared. He was staring at him for a long time before he said, "I''m going to entrust it to anyone. Don''t bother you."


    Li Yunshen''s face sank, "I''ll take this child."

 Chapter 355

    Tang Xin thought he had heard something wrong and stood up, "what do you say?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to pick up the baby. You just have to take care of yourself." Li Yun is deep and has no right to speak.


    Tang Xin looked at his son and pulled him out.


    To the living room, Tang Xin angrily faced him, "this is the purpose of your coming today?"


    Li Yunshen was silent and looked at her, speechless.


    "Why do you want children When he got married and divorced, he decided that the child was not his. Why did he come here again?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s really nothing to say this time.


    "I know that what you are going to do is impossible, but please tell me what position you are going to take my child back?"


    Of course she was happy that he could take the child back, but was he willing to admit that it was his? Although he will look at children for a long time when he comes, he may also want to study from the children where he is like him and find the psychological balance that can be accepted by children.


    If not, then she is really worried that the child will follow him out of nowhere, OK?


    "For your good." Li Yunshen firmly looked at her, and the simple three words instantly broke the heart of Tang Xin.


    She looked at him and didn''t know what to say, let alone what he meant by these three words.


    "You will love, love and educate him like a father, right?"


    For a long time, a long time, Tang Xincai found his tongue, voice with a subtle choking.


    "Of course."


    She got his promise, which was always so common but unquestionable.


    "Well, you''ll have the baby picked up tomorrow night." Tang Xin made a decision without thinking.


    No matter what others think or think, she knows that the child is his. As for why she has a pair of blue eyes, she may tell them the answer one day in the future, and she may not be able to wait for that day.


    Li Yunshen stepped closer and lifted his hand to brush off the hair that was still not dry on her cheek.


    She still believed him so much. It was just a daily word, but she could believe that it was his promise.


    He was really curious about what made her believe in him consistently and without hesitation.


    Tang Xin can''t help but raise his hand to stop the temperature of his palm from disappearing, but when he was about to meet him, he was frozen in the air, hesitated and hesitated, and finally took his hand away.


    "It''s time for you to go back. Thank you for the cake."


    Also thanks for his company, in the end, left the smile to her.


    His smile will be the best in all her memories.


    Li Yunshen left, but she began to expect that it was he who would pick up the baby tomorrow night


    ===


    on the last day of the final judgment, Tang Xin and Gu''s mother made an appointment to take the child out for a walk, but a phone call upset her plan.


    "Heart, you seem to have forgotten what you promised uncle. How can you have such a bad memory when you are young." Tang Qian''s voice came from the receiver.


    "I didn''t forget. Three o''clock in the afternoon, XX coffee shop. " Tang''s heart is cold.


    Got a satisfactory answer, there has been a phone call.


    Tang Xin stares at the number of Xia Zhixing on the mobile phone for a long time without dialing out. Gu''s mother holds Chenchen and asks anxiously, "what''s wrong again?"


    Tang Xin came back to himself and said, "I''ll call again." Then he went to one side and dialed the number that had not been dialed for a long time.


    After a few beeps, there came a sound.


    "Hello, heart?" It''s Xia Zhixing''s voice, and there''s a little girl''s ringing.

 Chapter 356

    "It''s me. I need to see you. Is it convenient for you to come out?" Tone is really incomparably unfamiliar, who can believe that they used to be the best sisters, once said to do each other a lifetime of good girlfriends.


    "This..." Xia Zhixing is very embarrassed.


    Tang Xin knows that Xia Zhixing is closely protected by Li Yun. Fortunately, he is so closely protected. Otherwise, the secret would have hurt her.


    Unfortunately at the same time is extremely lucky, because no matter what happens, Li Yunshen will guard her in the end, and this protection is due to Xia Zhixing, she dare not envy.


    "If it''s so hard, forget it." Just call my uncle. Anyway, he has nothing to threaten her.


    "No!" Xia Zhixing was afraid that she would hang up the phone and make a sound in a hurry, "you say it, where is the appointment?"


    "At XX coffee shop at three o''clock."


    "OK, I''ll be there on time and look forward to our meeting." Xia Zhixing said with a smile.


    Tang Xin felt guilty and said, "well, first of all, goodbye..."


    She can''t get there. How can I expect that? What''s more, do they still have expectations like this?


    "Zhaoyang, I''ll go out at three o''clock later." Xia Zhixing is against Zhaoyang road.


    Zhaoyang, who was about to break through the game, suddenly stood up, "Miss Xia, what did you just say? Are you going out? "


    "Well, three days in the afternoon, I''ll go to see a friend, and I''ll trouble you to take me there." It doesn''t matter if you are acquaintances.


    When Zhaoyang heard this, she was full of the words "Miss Xia is going to go out" in her mind.


    If you want to go out, why is it at this last moment? Tomorrow is the final trial of tangxin''s murder case. Miss Xia, it''s not good to stay in the fairy tale castle of Xingyuan? Don''t you let her know all about Tang Xin?


    No way! Call for help!


    "Zhaoyang Zhaoyang... " Xia Zhixing shakes Zhaoyang''s hand. The girl''s trance is too ridiculous.


    "Ah! Oh! It suddenly occurred to me that I had an urgent call to call back. What can I do when I come back Finish, while dialing the number, withdraw at rocket speed.


    Xia Zhixing smiles and shakes his head. People who are not familiar with Zhaoyang will feel that she is incomparably cold and gorgeous. If you get familiar with her, you will know how manly she is.


    "Wenxi, Wenxi, Wenxi Answer the phone


    The phone has been in the line, Zhaoyang anxious to pace back and forth in the star garden vestibule.


    "Wenxi, Wenxi..."


    Wenxi, who came from the next house, heard and saw Zhaoyang talking about him. No wonder his ears itched.


    "What''s the matter?" He doesn''t believe it''s OK. This woman shouts so much at him.


    All of a sudden, the voice from behind startled Zhaoyang. Seeing Wenxi was like seeing the fire brigade. He went forward to pull him to a hidden corner and told him about the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Miss Xia is going out? Out of the star garden Even Wenxi can''t believe it. Xia Zhixing has never been out since he lived in the star garden. In addition to occasionally accompanied by the boss, he never went out again after returning from the United States. It''s really strange that he suddenly proposed to go out.


    "What to do? Even if we want to mobilize the whole hidden power, we can''t stop the newspapers and TV news of the whole city from appearing in front of Miss Xia." This is the biggest headache in Zhaoyang, but safety is the second.


    "You can''t stop what should come. Let it be. Maybe this is the opportunity you have been waiting for." Wenxi said with a smile.


    "Opportunity? I''m afraid Brother Yun will peel me off! " Zhaoyang distress tunnel.


    "You are too worried. Think about it. If Miss Xia wants to go out, she must meet a very important person. Maybe the person she wants to see is You know that. " Wenxi suggestive tunnel.

 Chapter 357

    "You want to protect the mysterious man? Yeah, why didn''t I want to go to this floor immediately! Now that I''m on my way to this point, I''m ready to go! " Zhaoyang swept away the previous anxiety and ran down with high morale to deploy troops.


    Wenxi shook his head in disappointment. "I don''t want to say thank you. I can kiss one. I''m not sensible!"


    In fact, he also wanted to catch that man to satisfy his curiosity!


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xia Zhixing took his child to Mrs. Yue and brought Zhaoyang to XX coffee shop. He had no idea that the coffee shop had been fully armed half an hour ago.


    "It''s five minutes to three o''clock. Miss Xia, why hasn''t your date arrived yet? Who is he? Such a big brand." Zhaoyang poked at the drinks and asked.


    "Ha ha Curious, you will know when she comes Xia Zhixing sold a pass.


    Is it possible that they made a mistake in their judgment that the person Xia Zhixing is going to see is not the mysterious person they are because of?


    It''s three o''clock. The person who has an appointment with Xia Zhixing doesn''t come, but the information comes.


    I''m sorry, star. I can''t keep the appointment. ]


    Xia Zhixing sighed with disappointment, picked up his bag and said, "let''s go."


    Still full of expectation, Zhaoyang was stunned and said, "I''m leaving now. Hasn''t your date come yet?"


    "Someone else is not coming. Let''s go back quickly."


    Isn''t it? In this way, then she moved so many people is not wasted? Cloud elder brother knows, can buckle her growth value!


    Zhaoyang gave his men a sign of retreat and followed Xia Zhixing dejectedly.


    On the car, Zhaoyang was about to start the car, Xia Zhixing suddenly stopped, "wait a minute!"


    She lowered the window and looked out. Her expression was strange.


    Zhaoyang also curiously poked out his head, only to see a huge hot-air balloon floating above the coffee shop, but also marked with a few unknown letters.


    "Miss Xia likes hot air balloons?" It''s easy to do. Anyway, the star garden is big enough. Just go back and get one.


    Xia Zhixing took back his eyes, his eyes flickered, "just feel fresh. Zhaoyang, is there a library nearby? I want to buy some books. "


    "Let me see." Zhaoyang immediately looked up from the navigator, "Oh, yes, it''s just a block away."


    "Take me there." Xia Zhixing said, his face was full of uneasiness.


    Zhaoyang did not doubt him, and started the engine to go to the destination.


    Zhaoyang wants to find a place to park, and then accompany her in, but is stopped by Xia Zhixing, "you stay in the car, I will come out soon."


    "But you..." Isn''t she hiding? Is it right that you want someone to protect you when you go out?


    "The library should be OK."


    "All right, call me if you need something." Zhaoyang had no choice but to compromise. He turned the car and gave a low command to the headset. The car immediately came down. Two plainclothes men quietly followed Xia Zhixing into the library.


    If she is so obedient, then her work is meaningful. So, don''t blame her. It is her duty to protect her.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Zhixing came out with a few books in his hand, and his expression was no different.


    The message from the headset was, "everything''s OK!"


    Zhaoyang is relieved, but at the same time, he feels a little disappointed and has no gain!


    After Xia Zhixing got on the bus, Tang Xin glanced at the book she bought, "what book did Miss Xia buy?"


    "It''s all parenting books." Xia Zhixing said with a smile.


    "Oh." Zhaoyang still nodded in doubt and drove away.


    Just after they left, a man in a stiff suit came out of the library gracefully

 Chapter 358

    He was followed by a librarian and got into a valuable black Bentley. After seeing the man on the bus, the clerk quickly removed his disguise and restored his suit and shoes. Then, he got on the bus and the car drove away slowly


    Do you think you can hide forever? ]Bring the baby out tomorrow, don''t wait for me. ]


    [he can protect you, but he can''t protect you for a lifetime. ]


    [don''t you want to get rid of me? Give me the baby and you''ll be free. ]


    Xia Zhixing''s mind is full of the words of that man, flustered!


    She understood the letters on the balloon, so she went to the library, where the man was waiting for her.


    She knew that hiding under the wings of Li Yunshen is not a way. If she wants to get rid of him completely, she can only do as he says, but exchange children for freedom in the future?


    If it was possible, she would not have escaped with her child!


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia..."


    Zhaoyang, who had already got out of the car to help open the car door, called out the lost Xia Zhixing over and over.


    It''s really strange. What can I think of so deeply!


    Xia Zhixing slowly came back to his mind. He was so calm that he got out of the car and walked into the star garden with heavy steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night, such as splash ink, thick daub in the sky, even the faint light of the stars.


    Tang Xin spent the whole day cleaning up the children''s things. In the morning, she told Gu Xingyun and Gu''s mother that they would hand over Chenchen to Li Yunshen. All of them were in a heavy mood. Gu Xingyun, in particular, said nothing but nodded silently and turned away.


    She knew that children would not be bad with them, but Now that she has a choice, she won''t let her child become a hindrance to his future happiness. Although he says he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean his future partner doesn''t mind.


    She owes him too much, too much.


    Looking at boxes of packed things, and then looking at his son sleeping safely in the crib, Tang heart tears down his cheeks.


    "Chenchen, forgive your mother for giving you birth, but she failed to fulfill her mother''s responsibility to you. After that, you should be obedient and grow up well, you know?"


    He said that people would come to pick up the children in the evening. Soon, people would come, and it would be time for their mother and son to separate.


    Tomorrow, what kind of verdict is waiting for her, she doesn''t know.


    She had already made the worst plan. Li Zhi''s three brothers wanted to put her to death. Her father gave them back as witnesses. Even if she had countless mouths, she couldn''t tell.


    The end, it seems that the final conclusion has been reached!


    Her only concern now is her little son, who is only two months old!


    Fortunately, Li Yunshen is willing to accept him. She believes that Li Yunshen can give him the best care and education.


    Ding Dong!


    When the doorbell rings, Tang Xin''s heart is shaken.


    Are you here?


    Is it time to really part?


    She didn''t want to open the door, but the doorbell rang faster and faster. She could not help it. She still made up her mind to open the door.


    However, a heavy body leaned towards her, and she quickly reached for her hand. The strong smell of wine came to her nose. She frowned deeply and looked at Vincy.


    Wenxi shrugged. "It''s not my fault. Boss drinks like hell. I have more than ten social gatherings in a day. It''s the first time I''ve seen the crazy side of boss."


    There is still a sober Li Yunshen who wants to stand up from Tang Xin''s arms to lighten her burden, but his feet are still floating. Leaning against her shoulder, he raises his hand and rubs his forehead without speaking.

 Chapter 359

    "Is he entertained a lot?" Tang Xin frowns. Li Yunshen is a man of great self-control. Even on the wine table, he should know how to keep himself awake. How can he be so drunk.


    "No! Boss hates social intercourse. He can count all the social activities he has attended all year round with five fingers, but this time is different. " Wen Xi''s eyes fell meaningfully on Tang Xin. "This time, the boss gave up some principles of the past for a person, and put down his posture to socialize."


    For a person, that person refers to Xia Zhixing, right?


    Only Xia Zhixing is worth it. But why? What happened to Xia Zhixing and asked him to be so bold?


    "Madam, er Wrong. Miss Tang, because the last party of the boss was near here, she came here. It''s not appropriate to go back like this. Is it convenient for you to take care of the boss? " Vinci gave the reason why he had already recited it so well.


    Tang Xin did not doubt that he looked at the man who was drunk in his arms. He was deeply distressed. "If you go back like this, you will worry. Don''t worry. I will take good care of him."


    "I''ll trouble you." Wenxi lifted his hand still hanging the plaster, indicating that he was helpless, "I''ll pick up the boss tomorrow morning." Then he turned and walked away.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Xin helps Li Yunshen into the room, puts him on the sofa and helps him take off his coat.


    "Well..." Li Yunshen answered vaguely.


    "Why drink so much? Even if you don''t get drunk, you can do anything for her? " Tang Xin takes the wet towel to wipe his face.


    Li Yunshen suddenly grabbed her hand, "yes! I can do anything for her, even if it is something I disdain to do, even if it is a bribe, as long as I can do it for her, I will do it, no matter what principle and morality! "


    Tang Xin heard the heart dripping blood.


    She knows, she understands, Xia Zhixing is his life, life can be abandoned, not to mention morality and principle.


    She gently pillow into his chest, "so many years, you have worked hard, after tomorrow, you and she are completely reborn, that matter will not be the source of your pain. And I don''t regret the decision I made at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to pay more painful than I imagined. Silly, but I know that such a fool is only for you. This is the only time in my life. If I do it again, I''m not sure if I have the courage to make such a decision. "


    Tang heart pillow his heart beat, low to tell full of heart.


    "Others can see your strength and feel that you are invincible, but I know that you also have other people''s vulnerability. You are not God, you are human."


    "When I know the truth, I finally understand why those countless nights you cry to her in pain, again and again, so painful, so bitter, so hate. From that moment on, I made up my mind to accompany you to guard her and share your pain and worry. "


    "I said, you have someone you want to protect, and I also have someone I want to protect. That person is you -- Li Yunshen!"


    "I don''t know what to do, go deep!"


    In the quiet space, only she whispered softly. She couldn''t feel her hand getting tighter and tighter. She didn''t see it at all. A drop of liquid that had never flowed from the corner of a man''s eye quietly flowed.


    "After tomorrow, we''ll start again."


    Tang Xin was surprised to look up, but saw his side face, bitterly smile.

 Chapter 360

    He even wants to start over with Xia Zhixing in his dream, yes! It''s time for them to start afresh. Tomorrow, she''ll quit their life completely!


    Tang Xin helped him adjust a comfortable position, untied his tie and several buttons on it, and pulled up his shirt to make him sleep more comfortable.


    Looking for a quilt to cover him, she looked at his cold and clear face with nostalgia, and wanted to deepen the outline of his heart.


    Tears, once again quietly fall.


    She leans over and steals a deep kiss on his forehead.


    Li Yunshen, this time, is completely say good bye.


    Tang Xin is sitting in the crib and can''t sleep. Her son is hungry. When he sleeps, she looks at him and watches. From time to time, she cries in the room.


    In the middle of the night, the door was opened, and the tall figure came in without making a sound. He took her to bed, and then carefully picked up the baby from the crib and put it in her arms.


    Tang Xin, who had already cried red eyes, looked at the man who suddenly appeared. Did he sleepwalk?


    "I never knew crying was a lullaby."


    He lay down beside her without permission, put his arms around her, muttered in his ears, and then there was no sound.


    Tang Xin is embarrassed.


    However, he should not think that in the star garden, she was regarded as a summer star? Otherwise, how can I hold her so naturally?


    Forget it, no matter whether he is sleepwalking or drunk, entering the wrong room or holding the wrong person, it should be regarded as the dream that the three of her family are embracing and sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the warm sunshine refracted in, and Tang Xin opened his eyes in horror.


    Dawn means that her life has come to an end.


    Looking down at her arms, she didn''t see her son, and then looked at the crib. She was flustered. She got out of bed and ran out without even taking care of her shoes.


    In the small living room, she saw that Li Yunshen was feeding the baby with a milk bottle. His clothes had been changed. It was the set he had left yesterday. And his gesture of holding the baby was also very skilled. The child was sucking the bottle contentedly without crying or making noise in his arms.


    Tang Xin was completely relieved. He looked at his eyes and felt the cold under his feet. He shrunk his feet and pinched the corner of his clothes. He said, "I thought you had taken the baby away."


    "Go ahead and put on your shoes." Li Yunshen spoke sternly.


    Tang Xin nodded and immediately turned back to the room to wear shoes and change clothes. In less than three minutes, she had already returned to the living room. Her hair was combed a few times, and even her slippers were worn backwards.


    She looked at the child in his arms eagerly, looking pathetic. Li Yunshen had to gently hand over the child to her. She looked at him gratefully and concentrated on feeding and drinking milk.


    Li Yunshen got up and made several phone calls outside the balcony. When he came in again, he saw her crying and laughing to amuse the child.


    But in the heart of a sigh, the woman clearly so believe in him, but do not believe that he will let her OK.


    "Isn''t it enough to have eyes as swollen as a walnut?" He went over and squatted down and pulled out a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    Tang Xin immediately don''t open face, wipe tears dry, and then heart like a knife to give the child to him, back to the body, "you take him away."


    Li Yunshen looked at the spirit of the child in his arms, and then looked at her, and then turned around and left.


    Nearly to the door, Tang Xin suddenly rushed up and took the child back, "let me hold it again, just for a second."


    Li Yun Shen leaned by the door and let her go quietly.


    After a lot of talking to her son, Wenxi arrived with her professional sister-in-law

 Chapter 361

    "She is the best month sister-in-law in the city. Let her take care of her children first." Li Yun deep pressure can not bear, road.


    With tears in her eyes, Tang Xin looked at him and the child begging for help. She refused to give up the child to his sister-in-law for a long time.


    "The child will take it back to the star garden. Little star is also a mother, and she will help take care of it." Li Yun deep comfort way.


    Tang Xin still shakes his head, unwilling to hand over the child.


    Vinci looked at him, as if they were doing something that was not allowed to be done.


    "Miss Tang, actually boss, he..."


    "Vince, have you done everything I want you to do?" Li Yunshen abruptly interrupted what Wenxi wanted to say.


    Vinci said, "yes, but the repair is still in the final stage."


    Li Yun deeply nodded and went to Tang Xin and said, "give me the child."


    Tang''s heart turned away, but he refused.


    It turns out that when it comes to separation, it''s a thousand times harder than expected.


    She can''t do it if she is asked to hand over the child!


    "We agreed, eh?" Li Yunshen hugs her gently and persuades in her ear.


    Tang Xin looked up at him. Under his firm eyes, she finally slowly and slowly delivered the child to him. When the child completely separated from her own hand, she felt that her heart was hard to be isolated.


    What a pain!


    "Don''t worry, the child will be taken good care of." Li Yun deeply comforts the way, and then gives the child to the month sister-in-law.


    However, when the child was handed over to his sister-in-law''s hand, the child began to cry. Tang was distressed and wanted to rush up to take the child back. Li Yunshen held him in his arms and motioned Wenxi to go quickly.


    Wen Xi stroked her forehead, shook her head, and left with sister-in-law.


    The cry of the child, the cry of the mother


    What a crime!


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Xia, isn''t Zhaoyang here?" A man in a bright silver uniform rushed in looking for someone.


    Xia Zhixing, who is preparing milk powder for her child, stood up and said, "she just went out. Do you have something urgent to look for her?"


    "Yes, this is the video tape that boss ordered to be repaired a few days ago. It was repaired just a few minutes ago. The contents in it have been completely copied to the CD-ROM. the boss said that Zhaoyang would send it to him immediately after the repair was completed." Uniform men also know that Xia Zhixing is the hostess of the star garden, so he knows everything.


    Xia Zhixing Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, looking at the tightly packed video tape in his hand, "what is in this?"


    "I don''t know. The boss ordered it to be fixed. No one can look at the contents. I''ll put down the videotape first. When Zhaoyang comes back, I''ll trouble Miss Xia to hand it over to her. Boss needs it urgently! " The uniformed man gives the video to Xia Zhixing.


    Xia Zhixing takes over the video tape and nods his head absentmindedly, all of which are on the videotape in his hand.


    What the hell is this? These days, she heard Li Yunshen call more than once to ask, it was the repair of this video tape.


    The man just said that your content has been copied to the CD


    Xia Zhixing looked around, put down the bottle in his hand, turned around and walked upstairs with the video tape.


    Locking the door of the screening room, she opened the box. Sure enough, in addition to the damaged video tape, there was a CD in the box.


    Put the CD into the DVD, Xia Zhixing went back to the sofa and sat down, picked up the remote control, opened the LCD screen, clenched his fist and waited nervously for the CD to read.


    The LCD screen flickered, first the rustling noise came out, and then there was a picture. The picture was fuzzy at first, and gradually became clear


    When she saw the little girl in the picture, the whole person completely froze, staring at the big screen, her brain was blank.

 Chapter 362

    She seems to have hallucinations, can not distinguish the cry cry, that voice of disgusting words, is from the screen or in memory.


    My head hurts!


    It''s terrible. Every cell in my body is getting cold.


    The helpless crying girl in the picture seems very familiar, is it her?


    No! How could that girl be her! impossible!


    She was just abducted and sold and bought by the man, who lost her memory before she was eight because of an accident.


    That girl won''t be her! can''t!


    what as like as two peas, brother, brother, and her brother?


    "Ah


    The evil hand reached out to the little girl. Xia Zhixing broke down and screamed. He smashed the remote control in the past and hit the switch. The screen was suddenly dark and the terrible picture was turned off.


    However, the picture in her mind began to clear up bit by bit. She did not want to think about it or believe that it was her lost memory, absolutely not!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    "Miss Xia, what happened? Are you all right? "


    The door of the room was pounded violently. The voice of Zhaoyang awakened Xia Zhixing''s wild thoughts. She woke up, patted her face immediately, put the CD away, and got up to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhaoyang rushed in for the first time, looked around the room, found nothing unusual, then turned back and asked, "Miss Xia, are you ok? What happened just now? "


    "Oh, I just fell down." Xia Zhixing explained.


    "Wrestling? Isn''t Miss Xia washing milk powder for her baby downstairs? How did you get to the projection room? " Zhaoyang is skeptical.


    Her face was pale and flustered, as if she had just received a great shock or blow.


    "I came up to look for you. This is something that a man just sent. He said it was very urgent. I want you to send it to Brother Yun immediately. You are not used to playing games here." Xia Zhixing found a reasonable reason and gave her the video.


    Zhaoyang saw the video, his face dignified, "you have not moved the things inside?"


    With that, he glanced at the DVD suspiciously.


    "No, what''s in it?" Xia Zhixing pretended to ask.


    "Then why did you lock the door?" Zhaoyang asked in a puzzled way.


    "It may have been locked inadvertently. You can take it to Brother Yun quickly. Isn''t it very important?" Xia Zhixing quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes! The top priority is to take the things to Brother Yun and wait for help! " Zhaoyang wakes up and quickly takes something, turns around and goes downstairs quickly.


    "Waiting for help? Who''s life to save? "


    Xia Zhixing murmured behind him. If that video is used to save lives, what kind of life-saving method is it?


    There was a clear path in her mind. She ran back to her room to get her bag. Then she told her sister-in-law to take good care of her children and took the car key to the garage to pick up the car and leave.


    The people in the star garden didn''t expect Xia Zhixing to drive away from the Star Park one day, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. Besides, there was no instruction from the superior that she should not be allowed to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yun, it''s repaired!"


    Zhaoyang rushed to Li''s group and rushed to the office, panting to deliver the video.


    Li Yun, who just sat down, stood up in shock and rushed to Zhaoyang. His hand trembled.


    The film is repaired, that is to say, the truth that little star was abused was restored.


    He suddenly found that this moment of his own is so weak, dare not face.


    "Brother Yun..." Zhaoyang sees Li Yunshen''s trance and shouts anxiously.

 Chapter 363

    "Well, go out." Li Yunshen looked back and waved his hand.


    Zhaoyang looked at him again and again with some uneasiness. Then he turned around and went out and closed the door.


    Li Yunshen went forward to lock the door, looked at the things in his hand, clenched his fist, and after a long period of psychological preparation, he returned to his desk and took out the CD in the box and put it into the CD-ROM drive of his notebook to read it.


    Ten minutes later, there was a devastating bang from the office!


    "Ah


    After ruining all the things within his reach, Li Yunshen collapsed and knelt on the ground, clenched his fist, and then buried his face in his hands in pain.


    Wenxi with people into the door, see is such an incredible picture, the office is a mess, their noble and aloof boss sitting on the ground listlessly, distressed look.


    Wenxi''s line of sight falls on the CD-ROM that pops out and suddenly understands.


    "Get out of here." He waved back everyone, including himself, leaving space for Li Yunshen.


    The boss once said that the video was very important to him. For this video, the boss also said thanks to him, although he didn''t say it clearly.


    It seems that the contents of it really hit him so much that they all saw the unprecedented side of boss, that is - collapse!


    "Wenxi, what''s wrong with Brother Yun? What''s in that restored video? Why did you make Brother Yun look like that? " Outside the door, Zhaoyang asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it does a lot of damage to the boss." Vinci said.


    "Do you think it will be about Tang Xin or Miss Xia?"


    "Maybe, all of them." The boss told him that the video was very important and important enough to destroy many people, but he didn''t expect that the first one to be destroyed was boss.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the office opened from inside, and Li Yunshen had recovered his usual cold expression.


    "Let someone clean it up." He ordered calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Vinci looked at him anxiously, trying to say something, but the phone rang at this moment, and he quickly turned to answer.


    After the conversation, his expression changed from shock to joy and said, "boss, the man has been found!"


    "That''s good. Whoever found it should report to the headquarters." Li Yun deep cold voice, start to go.


    "Yes Wenxi and Zhaoyang look at each other and quickly catch up.


    It seems that although the boss has cleaned up his emotions, he has been greatly damaged.


    ¡­¡­


    The car turned one after another, and according to the memory, it went wrong and backward, turned to the next intersection, advanced and retreated, and finally stopped in front of a private mansion.


    The stone outside the mansion is engraved with "Li family"!


    Xia Zhixing knocked on his dull painful head and sat in the car looking at the Li family. He did not dare to get off the bus for a long time.


    Is this the road that you always want to go to the end every May 28?


    The end of the road is the Li family?


    Once upon a time, she thought that the end of the road was her dream home, otherwise she would not have such a strong desire to go to the end.


    She felt that the end of the road, which could be left in her memory, should be the most beautiful and precious.


    But, really?


    What is she doing here? Why are you here?


    This get off, this close, will be doomed? It''s impossible to look back.


    Tangled again and again, she was still unable to resist the desire for knowledge in her heart. She opened the door and slowly got out of the car.


    Looking at the door of Li family, a picture seems to flash through my mind

 Chapter 364

    In the picture, the little girl squats outside the gate and waits quietly. Then a big boy appears. Finally, the big boy takes her hand and steps into the gate.


    When Xia Zhixing recovers from memory, she has squatted in the memory where the little girl once squatted. She is scared to stand up and stay away.


    No! That little girl as like as two peas in the video tape is not her!


    Absolutely not!


    Xia Zhixing ran back to the car as if fleeing. He was opening the door of Li''s house.


    "Oh! This is not Star, that dead girl The three brothers of the Li family who came out together first recognized Xia Zhixing as Li Cheng.


    Xia Zhixing body a stiff, slowly back to the body, saw the man who kidnapped her and threatened Li Yunshen last time - Licheng!


    She has always wondered why this man thinks that she is important to Li Yunshen, so it is!


    The only explanation is that she has lived here for a long time!


    "Smelly girl, finally found the way home?" Li Shao came forward and sneered.


    Xia Zhixing stares at him. Last time, there is no memory about him. But this time, he forced her to swallow a frog!


    When she remembered, her stomach rolled and she ran to one side to vomit.


    "Oh! What a reaction Li Shao comes forward and hands out his handkerchief.


    Xia Zhixing waved his hand, and he opened a long distance, looking at them defensively.


    "Well, it''s familiar to you here, isn''t it?" Li Cheng asked with a smile.


    Xia Zhixing does not answer, eyes fall on the man who has been looking at her but does not speak, and his memory about him also emerges in his mind.


    Although this man did not take part in making fun of her, he was worse than his two younger brothers. He stood by while she was bullied - Lizhi!


    "Let''s go. The court will be in a few hours." Li Zhi looked at his watch and said.


    Lengthen the saloon car to drive over, brother three is about to get on, Xia Zhixing suddenly rushes up, grabs Li Zhi''s hand, "open what court?"


    Intuition told him that she should know this court.


    Li Zhi lightly avoided her touch and looked at her with an incredible look, "you don''t know? It seems that I once again saw Li Yunshen''s ability to isolate you from the world. "


    "Speak clearly!" Xia Zhixing says in a hurry.


    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, Li Shao, who had already sat in the car, handed a newspaper to him, handed it to her, then sneered and left the car.


    After the car left, Xia Zhixing opened the newspaper, and the large font appeared in her eyes, which made her feel a kind of space-time disorder.


    Tang Xin killed Li Haodong?


    She also filed a lawsuit with Li family. She didn''t know such a big thing!


    Why did Tang Xin kill Li Haodong? Killing by mistake or intentional killing?


    Brother Yun originally decided to go back to the United States today. Didn''t he plan to help Tang Xin? But then suddenly cancelled the trip, and why?


    By the way! That video!


    If that video is the key to help Tang Xin overturn the case, it is bound to be made public, and her unbearable past will be known to the world.


    No! No! Never let that kind of thing come out!


    Xia Zhixing returns to the car in a panic and starts the car to leave quickly


    "Miss Xia, why are you here?" Everyone was surprised to see Xia Zhixing''s arrival, because the boss had brought her here, so her status in the organization was extraordinary. Naturally, everyone treated her as the boss''s wife.


    "I''ll pass by to see if your boss is here." Xia Zhixing laughs and looks around the staff.

 Chapter 365

    "Why don''t you call me, boss?" The way of acting in charge.


    "Oh, No. I just drop in and have a look. It''s nothing important. I don''t have to tell your boss that I''ve been here. " Xia Zhixing said and left.


    Turning around, and left in a hurry out of the glasses man hit a positive.


    The man behind him quickly stepped forward to help him and scolded, "how can you be so reckless!"


    "Boss, I''ve just dealt with it. I have to send it to boss quickly!" The glasses man pointed to the CD box in his hand.


    Xia Zhixing''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the disc tightly.


    "Don''t go! Take a few more people, you can avoid things like last time As the eldest man said.


    "Yes


    After glasses man went out, Xia Zhixing also walked quickly away.


    "Ah! Wait a minute She stopped the man before he got on the bus.


    "Miss Xia, what can I do for you?" Although very urgent, but glasses man still smile to reply.


    "It seems that I can''t dial out my mobile phone. Can you take a look at it for me?" Xia Zhixing hands the mobile phone up.


    "This..." Glasses man some embarrassment, but still quickly took over the action skilled experience of the inspection.


    After a while, he dialed his number, then frowned and returned the mobile phone to Xia Zhixing, "Miss Xia, the mobile phone can be dialed, no problem."


    "Well, it may be good and bad, please." Xia Zhixing picks up his mobile phone and backs aside to let him drive away.


    After the car left, she looked down at the bag with a slit. There was a CD box inside.


    Heart, I''m sorry! I have to do it!


    **


    the higher people''s Court of a city


    the court session lasted 30 minutes from the countdown.


    "Don''t you think it''s unnecessary to change lawyers after the final trial?" Li Shao noticed that the other side''s lawyer had been changed and sneered.


    Tang Lingfeng smiles but does not speak.


    Li Zhi took the lead to make concessions, and the elevator let them take the first.


    Thank you very much Tang Lingfeng gently nodded, before the elevator door closed, he said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to the next reversal of the case!"


    Ding!


    Sound down, the elevator door has been completely closed.


    "Big brother, what does Tang Lingfeng mean by this? It seems that the potential is bound to win!" Li Shao worries about the tunnel.


    "It''s a big story. Tang Zhen''s Hai Wai Hui''s act of exterminating relatives in court will stir the whole world. Even if he has the ability, he will not be able to bribe all the judges present." Li Shao is confident in the tunnel.


    "The Tang family may not have this ability, but There is a good chance that one person can do it. " He twisted his eyebrows.


    "You mean Li Yunshen?" Li Cheng and Li Shao share the same voice.


    "It''s said that Li Yunshen never disdains social intercourse. He can''t do it. Besides, he and Tang Xin are divorced." Licheng road.


    "Nothing is impossible if he wants to." Li Zhi frowns deeply.


    "Even so, at most, it''s to let her escape the death penalty and have a life sentence!" Li Shao Dao.


    "Don''t talk about it. We''ll see how it ends later." Li Zhi interrupts some suspicions.


    The elevator came down, three people stepped in, the elevator door was about to close, suddenly a hand crossed in, the elevator door opened again.


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives!


    Standing outside is the deep clouds, that frightening atmosphere so that ordinary people dare not out of the atmosphere.


    Li Yun took a deep look at the people in the elevator, stepped in gracefully and stood in front of them, with a natural momentum.


    "It seems that Brother Yun can''t wait to know the fate of his ex-wife." Li Shao sneered and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 366

    Li Yun deep light swept a glance in the past, not angry from Wei.


    Li Cheng stabs Li Shao and signals him to shut up.


    But Wenxi chuckled, "I Wenxi has lived for more than 20 years, and for the first time I have seen what ingratitude is! It seems that there is a saying, which is called "forget Tsuen when you get fish, and forget your words when you are proud". Our Chinese culture is really broad and profound


    And then he glanced at the calm and calm Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi naturally received a strange look from him. His heart tightened and he thought about the meaning behind his words.


    Ungrateful?


    You mean him?


    Yes, compared with his two brothers, Li Yunshen''s punishment to him may be a great kindness, but it was to trample on his dignity under his feet, which was more cruel than any punishment to him!


    "Ding!"


    When the elevator arrived, Li Yunshen went out first, then Wenxi, and then Li Zhi.


    Wenxi suddenly stopped, turned his head in Li Zhi''s ear and said, "do you think you really have that kind of luck? The designated poor father-in-law has become the Middle East oil king overnight? Oh! Big brother, please! You are beyond the age of innocence


    Li Zhi looks at Wenxi who turns around and leaves, and then looks at Li Yunshen who is walking in front of him. Suddenly, everything seems to be in disorder, because Wenxi''s suggestion is completely disordered.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Li Shao found Li Zhi not right, came up to ask.


    Li Zhi waved his hand to stop his voice, took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call


    "Boss, you should have really thrown him to the slum to be your son-in-law!" Wenxi is a little rough.


    Li Yun deep and sharp stare at him, "there is time to do more, it is better to call to urge how things have not been delivered!"


    "Er, yes!" With shame, Wenxi took out the phone and hung down to dial.


    After a while, Wenxi''s face suddenly changed and turned around. "Boss, evidence It''s gone. "


    Li Yun''s eyes sank, and he grabbed Wenxi''s collar. The words all burst out of his teeth. "You''d better explain to me what" missing "means."


    "It is It''s lost. " Wenxi told the truth in the storm.


    "Lost? Did I hear it wrong, or did you say it wrong? " Li Yunshen threw Wenxi away and turned over manifestly, but he still couldn''t turn around calmly and yelled, "that''s the only evidence that can win. It''s less than an hour''s drive from the organization. Now you tell me - lost? Huh? "


    ¡°boss¡­¡­ It''s really lost. It''s my fault! I should have gone back to get it myself! " Wenxi said under pressure. He didn''t want to believe it, but it was.


    "Oh! Brother Yun, it''s like this before the trial starts. Isn''t it even more unacceptable to wait for the judgment to come down? It''s terrible to be your man. " Li Cheng and Li Shao brothers came up to sneer.


    Li Yunshen''s grim eyes shot past, and they immediately looked like balloons with air leakage. They didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    Leaving Wenxi aside, Li Yunshen fidgetily loosened his tie and took out his mobile phone to contact him.


    When Li Zhi comes back, he seems to have lost his direction, listless, and has witnessed Li Yunshen''s sudden irritability.


    I was about to ask my brother what was going on when a phone called in.


    He looked at the strange caller ID and slid it on.


    "Hello, I''m Lizhi..."


    However, he was even more shocked by what the other side said. While listening to what he said, he looked at the back of Li Yunshen, who had gone far away, with the words "inconceivable" written on his face.


    Face dignified ground hang up the phone, at this time, a courier came to them, "excuse me which is Mr. Li Zhi."

 Chapter 367

    "I am." Li Zhi responded.


    "This is your package. Please sign for it." The courier handed him the parcel.


    Li Zhi quickly signed, and then quickly walked to a lawyer''s lounge. Li Shao wanted to follow in, but was seriously stopped by him, "wait outside!"


    After that, he took the notebook in the hand of the special assistant, hung the sign of "in use", locked the door, and isolated all the people.


    Then, quickly open the notebook, put in the CD to read


    After reading the mail, Li Zhi sat still for a long time, the CD-ROM of the notebook had already been ejected, and the CD-ROM on it had not been taken out.


    [godfather, I''ll be your son-in-law. Did you know that for a long time? ]


    [you know all about it and ask me what to do, but I really appreciate your talent, so it''s reliable! ]


    [did you ask Yin to find your son-in-law? ]


    [that''s right! But you''d rather die than obey, and I appreciate your ability, so I have to compromise and recognize you as a dry son. As long as you are loyal to me, as my son, there will be no less. ]


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhi remembers calling his godfather just now and associating Wenxi''s words together, he finally gets the real answer.


    That is, Li Yunshen may have intended to drive him out of the country. At first glance, it is revenge. In fact, the real meaning behind it is for his good!


    Is that right?


    Imagine, if he did not leave, what kind of position should he stand for what his father and younger brothers did later, and how would he face it? Would he possibly follow the current and lose its essence?


    Li Zhi looks at that CD-ROM, his face is still unable to calm down


    Soon, it was time for the trial.


    In the court, two lawyers argued eloquently and eloquently.


    "Next, I would like to call one of the most important witnesses in this case to appear and explain the defendant''s criminal history!" The plaintiff''s lawyer made a request to the judge to summon the witness and was granted permission.


    With the appearance of the witness, the atmosphere in the court was extremely tense.


    Tang Xin looked at Tang Zhenhai, who was on the evidence bench, and suddenly burst out with a sad smile, "ha ha If you cut the flesh and bone, you can get rid of the fact that I am your daughter. I''m willing to do it! "


    "Silence, defendant!" Exclaimed the judge.


    "Witness, please tell us in detail what you saw about the murder of the accused." The plaintiff''s lawyer said.


    Tang Zhenhai showed the appearance of a good citizen and said to the judge, "my daughter is the defendant in the court. She bought two dinners and sent them to my residence that night. At that time, I lived with the dead Li Haodong. She came to ask us for help, saying that she wanted to revenge her ex husband and get rid of the child who had cut into the third child between them..."


    "You lie! You are not a man Tang Xin has been on the verge of madness by issuing a hoarse protest.


    "The defendant, please be quiet, otherwise you will be sentenced to one more crime of disturbing the court order!" The judge also issued a warning, Tang Xin was held down by the court police students.


    Tang Zhenhai was able to continue to testify, "she said that she would give us a reward of 100 million yuan. I was heavily in debt at that time, and I also wanted to export gas for my daughter. However, Li Haodong was different. Li Haodong thought that Li Yunshen was his nephew, so he could not agree. Later, Li Haodong said that my daughter was so vicious that she should be abandoned by his nephew I thought they were just quarrelling and disagreeing, so I got up and went to the bathroom. When I came out, I saw my daughter stabbing Li Haodong with a knife. Li Haodong was not angry for a long time after he fell down. I was afraid, so I opened the door and ran away... "


    "No! That''s not the truth! He lied! He killed people Tang Xin collapsed in the dock.

 Chapter 368

    "Scum!" Vinci murmured indignantly.


    Li Yunshen''s eyes tightly stare at Tang Xin, who is completely helpless in the court. He clenches his fist and then suppresses the impulse to rush up and take her away.


    The lawyer looked back at him, and he nodded slightly.


    "Your honor, we have evidence to prove that Tang Zhenhai, the defendant''s father, once committed a criminal act against the defendant - kidnapping!"


    Soon, the defendant''s lawyer pointed to Tang Zhenhai and presented relevant evidence to the judge.


    From how Tang Zhenhai and Li Haodong united, then to which account the 150 million ransom was remitted, and who finally used the money, all of them were displayed on the big screen.


    Tang Xin was shocked and shocked. His face was white and he shook his head in disbelief.


    It''s not Li Yunshen who kidnaps her and wants to get rid of the children in her belly! It''s her own father!


    From the beginning to the end, she always believed that it was Li Yun who couldn''t bear the child in her stomach. She was someone else''s, so she did such a cruel thing to her!


    In the end, the truth suddenly told her that she was wrong, too wrong!


    "No! This matter has nothing to do with the case and does not prevent the witness from testifying! According to the provisions of Article 57 of the criminal procedure law of the people''s Republic of China and the third paragraph of Article 54 of the criminal procedure law of the people''s Republic of China, a witness who cannot distinguish right from wrong and cannot correctly express himself can not be a witness. Whether to be a witness or not: it is not restricted by gender, age, nationality, origin, composition, educational level, property status, ideological awareness, performance, social status, etc., nor is it affected by whether he has relatives or other interests with the criminal suspect, the defendant or the victim. As long as he meets the conditions of a witness, he can be a witness! " The plaintiff''s lawyer argued against it.


    "The witness Tang Zhenhai once committed the crime of kidnapping and extortion against my client, and there is also a major suspicion in this case. At the time of the case, only my client and witness Tang Zhenhai, no third party can prove that Tang Zhenhai''s testimony is true, but my client was only witnessed by her hands stained with blood, plus the fingerprints on the murder weapon, she was determined to be a murderer Don''t be unfair to my client! Therefore, I hope that the chief judges can comprehensively consider the effectiveness of witnesses and testimony! "


    "The defendant''s lawyer''s objection is invalid, and the plaintiff''s lawyer needs to provide evidence of the witness''s criminal behavior!" The chief judge said.


    "Thank you, chief justice!" The defendant''s lawyer nodded his thanks, turned back, and then said, "next, I ask my client''s husband to come to the court to question."


    Husband?


    Tang Xin was shocked and turned to look at Li Yunshen.


    Shouldn''t it be an ex husband? Do lawyers make mistakes?


    Li Yunshen, she wronged him like that. Why did he never explain more than half a word?


    Is he willing to testify for her?


    Soon, Li Yunshen was invited to the witness box to answer the lawyer''s questions in order.


    "Mr. Li, did you receive a call from the kidnapping suspect for ransom?"


    "Yes!" Li Yunshen looks at the tunnel.


    "Well, is there any special treatment for the voice of the other party?"


    "Yes!"


    "Did you agree to the other party''s request at that time?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xin''s heart hung to his throat.


    She also wanted to know why, since he had not been kidnapped, she would like to know why he didn''t save her and her children based on the situation at that time?

 Chapter 369

    "Because I know who the kidnapping suspect is! A few days before the crime, my wife and I had some misunderstandings. We were divorcing. At that time, when I received the phone call, one of the most important people around me was lying in the hospital, unconscious. Because I knew that the person who kidnapped her was her father, I thought that tiger poison did not eat children, so I didn''t think that there would be more reason for that... " Speaking of this, Li Yunshen turned his head and looked at Tang Xin, who was already in tears. His eyes showed guilt, "so much that he caused irreparable damage to my wife."


    Tang Xin kept shaking her head, tears in her eyelashes.


    She doesn''t blame him. What is her right to blame him?


    At that time, Xia Zhixing was in a daze. He knew everything behind him and thought it was her collusion with his father.


    Can you blame him?


    You know, that man once talked to him about divorce alimony!


    Now, he was looking at her and taking a serious stand on what was going on at that time. Whether what he said in court was true or not, it was enough.


    His distraction from her was enough.


    "Mr. Li, where are you sure that the father who kidnapped the defendant is the defendant''s father?" The plaintiff''s lawyer asked sharply.


    Li Yun''s eyes were cold as a machete. He was not happy. He still answered positively, "because before this, he had done something to hurt my wife. In order to protect my wife, I let people pay attention to his daily actions."


    "In other words, you illegally monitored the father of the defendant!" The plaintiff''s lawyer pointed at him with great force.


    "No! This matter has nothing to do with this case. If you want to investigate, you can file another case! " The defendant''s lawyer immediately objected.


    "Objection is valid! Ask the plaintiff''s lawyer to ask questions about the case. " The chief judge said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The plaintiff''s lawyer had nothing to say for a moment.


    After Li Yunshen finished his testimony and returned to the hearing table, there was an endless debate between the lawyers of both sides.


    "Your honor, as far as I know, my client was once a psychopath. Once a psychopath has an attack, he can''t control his consciousness That is to say, even if my client really killed someone, it can only be said that she had a mental illness and had such an extreme idea, and she accidentally killed the dead... " The lawyer showed relevant information on the computer, "the following is the normal state of my client. She was a pianist who was shocked for a moment Feeding kittens and puppies on the roadside after school In addition, he secretly took part of the reward from the performance and donated it to the Charity Foundation... "


    On the screen one after another photos and bills appear, which fully shows that Tang Xin is a very kind and caring person, and also refreshes everyone''s views on her.


    Tang Xin never thought that his mental illness would be brought to court and announced to the world.


    "My client is so kind and loving when he is normal. How could he commit murder! And as far as I know, she''s cowardly, can she kill with a knife? So, the only reason that can be explained is that when my client had a mental attack, he accidentally killed the dead! "


    "No! This is only the subjective judgment of the defendant''s lawyer! " The plaintiff''s lawyer immediately rose to object.


    "If the judge still finds it unreliable, please allow me to summon Carl Graffi, a famous American psychiatrist. Although he is retired, he still has great authority in the field of psychiatry. This doctor has been my client''s doctor since she was a child. No one knows my client''s condition better than him! " The defendant''s lawyer''s application was also approved by the judge.

 Chapter 370

    Tang Xingang thought it was the same name and surname when she heard about Carl grafi. When the witness really appeared in court, she didn''t think it was really him, the doctor who helped her in the mental hospital when she was a child!


    She knew that lawyers wanted to make her switch from intentional homicide to manslaughter because she was mentally ill, so that she could get a light sentence.


    However, Dr. Carl Graffi firmly told her that she was normal and more normal than anyone else when she thought she was sick. At that time, his affirmation was like a light in the dark, showing her the way out.


    She knew that the doctor was upright and stubborn like a cow. The truth was true, and the false was false. How could he give false testimony?


    However, next, the matter is beyond Tang Xin''s expectation.


    Dr. Carl graffiti not only gave her false evidence, but also produced many medical records to prove that she was really mentally ill, to what extent.


    She looked at Dr. Carl graffiti in disbelief, and she wept gratefully as he quietly comforted her eyes.


    However, the next lawyer''s question made Tang Xin completely collapse.


    "Your honor, we have a witness who can prove that apart from mental illness, my client also suffered from schizophrenia!"


    "No!" Tang Xin refused to expose the matter.


    She doesn''t care if she is proved to be suffering from mental illness, which has been criticized since she was a child. However, she has schizophrenia, and she doesn''t want anyone to know! Especially he, Li Yunshen!


    She doesn''t want him to know!


    However, what makes her more unexpected is that the witness in court is Gu Xingyun!


    She looked at him incomprehensibly, begging him not to say it in her eyes.


    Gu Xingyun understood her plea, but it was more important for her to judge her less.


    Next, the lawyer asked, Gu Xingyun answered, and also showed reliable and true medical record evidence.


    Tang Xin can''t bear any more stimulation. Standing in the defendant''s seat, she doesn''t dare to look at Li Yunshen on the hearing bench. She is afraid of his strange eyes.


    At this moment, he must regret to marry her, because she is not only a mental illness, but also suffered from schizophrenia!


    He must be glad that they are divorced!


    Why? Why expose such unspeakable things in front of him?


    In his heart, she is not only mentally ill, not only give him a green hat in marriage, but also a personality split now!


    Her impression on him was as bad as it could be


    Soon, the evidence was finished, and the case was reversed.


    The judge asked whether the plaintiff''s lawyer still needed to question. The lawyer looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi suddenly took something out of his pocket and gave it to the lawyer and bowed his head.


    In full view of the public, the plaintiff''s lawyer stood up and said, "we have the most important evidence about this case to be presented in court, and we sincerely ask your honor to approve it!"


    "No!" The defendant''s lawyer immediately objected, but was immediately ruled invalid by the judge.


    The case, which had already reached the final stage, suddenly turned around again. Everyone''s heart was also raised to the throat, and the atmosphere of the scene was extremely tense.


    Li Yunshen stares at the evidence that Li Zhi asked the lawyer to present. His cold face is no longer calm.


    "Boss, it''s like a CD." Wenxi whispered in a low voice with a dignified face.


    They don''t know what''s in that CD. Even if it''s unfavorable evidence, they don''t have time to save it. Therefore, they have nothing to do except pray in secret.

 Chapter 371

    The judge asked whether the plaintiff and the lawyer could show the evidence to the public and get their consent.


    As a result, in the crowd holding their breath waiting, the large screen in the court appeared in the picture.


    As soon as this picture appeared, Li Yunshen and Wen xiton were greatly relieved, because that was to restore the truth of the murder at the scene of the crime on that day!


    Li Cheng and Li Shao look at each other on the ground.


    The evidence presented will only benefit the other party. What''s the matter, brother?


    As soon as Tang Zhenhai, who is still in the audition seat, sees that he appears in the picture and starts playing from the argument with Li Haodong, he immediately realizes that the sign is wrong, panics and plans to sneak away.


    Li Yun''s deep cold eyes squint. Wenxi pounces on him skillfully and presses his backhand on the ground. The court police also arrive and handcuff him and arrest him in court!


    Tang Xin looked at the big screen and thought it was a dream. She didn''t believe it until the lawyers of both sides made their closing statements and the judge decided that she was not guilty!


    She''s really OK. She''s clean again!


    The moment the handcuffs were untied, Tang Xin was crying and smiling


    Li Yunshen walked up quickly, waiting for her to fall into his arms, but Step down the dock, she cast another man''s arms!


    "Schoolmaster, is this true? I''m ok? You hit me, or pinch me, and tell me it''s true! " Tang Xin excitedly threw himself into Gu Xingyun''s arms, crying and grabbing his hand to beat himself.


    Li Yunshen''s face was so gloomy that he tried to restrain the impulse to pull her over.


    "Heart, it''s true. You''re OK. You''re really OK." Gu Xingyun took her hand and hugged her tightly in his arms with excitement. He really shared the feelings of each other at the moment. He did not notice that there was a terrible low pressure behind him.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± Vinci stepped forward and spoke cautiously.


    Li Yun, with a deep face, left angrily.


    Wenxi looked at the two people, shook his head and sighed: boss is making wedding clothes for others this time!


    "Heart, well, let''s leave the court first." Gu Xingyun wiped away tears of joy and tears for Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin nodded and looked around. It was empty, and her heart was empty.


    "He''s gone." Gu Xingyun saw through her mind, "heart, you won''t blame me?"


    Blame him for exposing in court that she suffered from schizophrenia.


    "No! Although I don''t want to, but I know the seniors are for my good. I won''t blame you, let alone blame you. " Tang Xin shakes her head in tears, sincere.


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Gu Xingyun hugged her shoulder and left together


    ***


    out of court


    "Brother Yun!"


    Someone called Li Yunshen behind him. The voice of "Brother Yun" is not uncommon. What''s strange is who said it.


    Li Yunshen already understood who it was. He stopped and motioned Wenxi to go first.


    Wenxi nodded clearly, looked at Li Zhi, and turned away.


    Li Zhi also let Li Cheng and Li Shao go first, and then go to Li Yunshen.


    Thank you Li Zhi is sincere and sincere.


    Li Yunshen just looked at him, there was no response, but he did not turn around after listening to the best response.


    "So you are worried that my father and my two younger brothers may ruin my life or be dragged down by them..." Li Zhi carefully observed Li Yunshen''s expression, but got nothing. He laughed awkwardly, "of course, it may be that I''m sentimental. You just choose me, by the way - as revenge."


    "Finished?" Li Yun asked in a deep cold voice.

 Chapter 372

    Li Zhi nodded.


    Li Yunshen turned his head and left, not in the mood to listen to his nonsense.


    "You don''t wonder why the evidence that was in your hands came to me?"


    Li Zhi''s words let Li Yunshen stop again and turn back with sharp eyes.


    Li Yunshen stepped forward and said, "in fact, I am also shocked. To know that the purpose she gave me is to kill Tang Xin. The additional condition is that Tang Zhenhai will disappear too!"


    Li Yun twisted his eyebrows and thought calmly.


    "I can only tell you that this person you and I know, and because of her, this situation has come to this day." Li Zhi didn''t say it clearly. He just patted him on the shoulder and left easily.


    Li Yunshen''s fist gradually clenched. It seems that he has understood who the man in Li Zhi''s mouth is


    Out of the court, Tang Xin breathed the fresh air and felt as if he was really reborn.


    "Heart, Congratulations!" Tang Lingfeng has been waiting for her outside the court and hugged her.


    "Second brother, thank you!" She knew that since her accident, her second brother has been running around for her, asking the best lawyer and racking his brains to help her get rid of the crime.


    This time, if the second brother did not find so much evidence, she would not have been innocent.


    "Can you really trust second brother again from inside to outside?" Tang Lingfeng teasingly said.


    Tang Xin nodded heavily, "of course! Second brother, please forgive me for my ignorance in the past. "


    "Then you have to forgive my second brother for what he did to you! And the second elder brother is not completely deceiving you, although the child does not have, but the woman is true Tang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Tang heart mouth a Yang, "I know."


    "You know? How could you know? " Tang Lingfeng is surprised to stare, is Li Yun deep to find out to tell her?


    Tang Xin glanced at the secretary who was accompanying him behind him and laughed mysteriously, "anyway, I just know. Second brother should take good care of it."


    "Second brother knows." Tang Lingfeng patted her shoulder, "go back, I''m still waiting to hold my nephew."


    Speaking of his nephew, Tang Xin showed a sweet smile, looked up and felt strange, "I''m also worried that there are too many reporters who can''t get away. It seems that I think too much."


    Tang Lingfeng pointed to a few black cars parked in front of the court, "the ostentation is so big, which reporter dare to fly on the tiger''s head?"


    Tang Xinshun looked at the past and saw Wenxi standing outside the car, waving to them.


    You don''t have to think about who''s in the car.


    Thinking of the man in the car and the things revealed in court, Tang Xin has no face to face him.


    In fact, in court, when he came, she wanted to jump into his arms, but she was afraid that he would not accept it again.


    Just, think of the child is still there, no matter how shameless, she still has to go to face him and bring the child back.


    "Second brother, senior student, I''ll go first." She nodded to Tang Lingfeng and then approached his car step by step with a nervous heart.


    Behind her, Gu Xingyun watched her walk toward other men with a lonely face


    "Madame, please." Vinci opened the door for her.


    Tang Xin frowns because of his address. After thinking about it, he smiles and looks at his wrinkled clothes before getting on the bus.


    In the spacious carriage, two seats are set opposite each other. She sits rigidly opposite him with a heart full of ups and downs

 Chapter 373

    The man pressed his lips as if she had seen him for the first time, cold, majestic and inviolable.


    A cup of warm water filled it, and she quickly grasped it. It turned out that the water in his hand was on her hand.


    She looked at the warm water in her hand, as if he had given the temperature, and suddenly the whole body was warm.


    "Congratulations." The thin lips with tight lips are like golden ground to open.


    Tang Xin''s heart tingled, so strange, so cold, than before she had to hurt him even more alienated strange.


    Did he really look down on her?


    All of a sudden, Tang Xin felt embarrassed and nervously drank the water he gave along the edge of the cup, hoping to warm himself.


    The man on the other side was staring at her for a moment.


    After drinking a whole glass of water, Tang Xincai has the courage to face him again.


    "You know what happened to me with schizophrenia, and I don''t have much to say. It''s just that. It''s terrible." She said it deliberately to make herself look strong.


    Li Yunshen is just staring at her without saying a word. His eyes are very cold.


    "If you blame me for not telling you earlier so that I can get a divorce earlier, I''m sorry, I can''t..." Tang Xin said, lowering his head, choked.


    "Why can''t I know?" Li Yun deeply represses the anger in her heart and goes to her early divorce!


    In her heart, is he such a scum?


    Well, he had to admit that he was really bad to her in the past!


    "Because..." Because she didn''t want him to look down on her. She was afraid that he would despise her!


    "Well?" Li Yunshen did not give up.


    Tang Xin bit his lips.


    He finally couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and pulled her over. He held her in his arms and held her face in his arms. "Because you''re afraid I look down on you, are you? Because you''re afraid I''ll laugh at you? "


    Tang Xin''s eyes flashed by surprise, looking into his black eyes with temperature, "you, will you? Why not? Even I dare not face such a bad self


    "Why don''t you have the courage to come to me for an answer!"


    But, damn it!


    Who let her not have that courage, is he!


    "I dare not, I am afraid..." I''m afraid he will dislike it.


    "Do you want to know the answer now?" Li Yunshen looked at her with heartache and anger.


    Tang Xinfei quickly shook his head, "no, just understand it in my heart."


    To say it is to stab her heart again.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will despise you, or are you afraid that I don''t want you? "


    A sentence poked Tang Xin most want to hide the secret, she embarrassed don''t open face, tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Li Yun deeply pulled her face and forced her to face him, "look at me! Tell me, are you afraid I don''t want you? "


    Tang Xin broke down and beat him with both hands into fists. "Why do you have to force me? Is it necessary? We''re divorced! No matter how scared I am, you don''t want me! Now I can''t afford you any more


    Hearing her reply, Li Yun deeply hooked his lips with satisfaction, lifted her face, bowed his head, and sealed her lips domineering.


    Tang Xin was stupefied, wide eyed, like petrified, unable to react.


    For a long time, Li Yunshen stopped the swearing kiss and gently wiped the tear marks on her cheek with her finger belly, "you belong to me!"


    If the kiss was a shock, the announcement was a shock.


    Tang Xin''s heart is like a thousand layers of waves, one wave is not flat, another is rising.


    "You''re not angry that I have schizophrenia?" What''s that look like?

 Chapter 374

    "Can you be angry?" Li Yun is very cold.


    He was even more angry that when he could not wait to hold her in his arms, she threw herself into the arms of other men in front of him, and shared her feelings at that moment with other men for the first time.


    She knew!


    Tang Xin, who had just been resurrected with blood, regained his injured vitality. "I can''t help it if you want to be angry. Besides, I''m sorry about the kidnapping! I am too arbitrary to think that you are because I am not carrying your child in my stomach, so I let someone destroy my child


    Under this, Li Yunshen''s face is more black, in her heart, he is even worse than he imagined.


    "That''s because they misled me and they disguised themselves I don''t recognize it. " Tang Xinyue said more ashamed, even want to jump out of the car.


    Who cares about that!


    "Didn''t you see me when you were in court just now?" Li Yun asked with a cold face.


    Tang Xin looked up, "see, what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you come?" Dare to ask what happened!


    Looking at him as if he is angry and don''t open a handsome face, suddenly, Tang Xin seems to understand, heart laugh.


    She raised her hand to learn from him, straightened his face, and honestly said, "I''m afraid that because you know that I had a split personality, I refuse to be close to me. Besides, I have no position, no identity to put into your arms."


    "Does Gu Xingyun have a position? Do you have a status? " Li Yun''s deep cold Chi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang was embarrassed and speechless.


    The car was heavily shrouded in low air pressure.


    Li Yun deeply realized that he was making a fuss. He held her tightly with open arms and leaned gently on her shoulder.


    Tang Xin was flattered, stiff and afraid to move.


    "Happy?" He asked, trying to share her feelings again.


    She nodded, "very happy! I never thought the ending would be so perfect! You know what? Before that, I begged every minute and every second that time could be too slow and slower, so that I could get along with my children more. I''m afraid I can''t bear it if I don''t have children to support me


    "I said, you have a long life." Li Yunshen hugged her more and let her lean on his shoulder.


    "I can''t believe it." Tang Xin cried and laughed.


    Li Yunshen bowed his head and looked at her closely. He said sincerely and heartily, "you have suffered."


    Tang heart tears and shakes his head, "as long as you can finally make peace, no matter how hard the process is, I don''t matter, really, it doesn''t matter."


    "Fool." Li Yunshen''s fingers pierced her hair, for her, in addition to heartache or heartache.


    Tang Xin is staring at him. Does he know how long she has been waiting for him?


    It''s been a long time. She can''t remember when she began to have such a desire.


    Maybe when she heard what he said to Xia Zhixing, she began to dream that one day, a man who was as high as him and as God would say to her with affection and helplessness, "fool.".


    "Is there anything special you want to go to?" Li Yunshen suddenly asked.


    Tang Xin came back to his senses and jumped with joy, "go back to the star garden and see Child Our children.


    "Well, go back to see my son!" Li Yun deep hook lip, agreed.


    Tang Xin was stunned again. He was smiling at her.


    Since when did his smile seem no longer a luxury to her?


    Looking at her silly appearance, Li Yun deep side head is about to kiss her micro open red lips, suddenly -- the mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 375

    He secretly angry, let go of her, take out the mobile phone to answer.


    "What?" Li Yunshen''s voice rose abruptly and turned to look at Tang Xin, who was still sitting on his leg.


    Tang Xin, aware of his defense, awkwardly wakes up and sits on the opposite side of the room. Then his eyes are glued to the scenery that flashes by the window, for fear that he thinks he is eavesdropping on his phone.


    She knew it must be Xia Zhixing, and only Xia Zhixing''s phone call would make him lose his composure.


    "When did it happen? What do you do to eat? " Li Yun deeply lowered his voice and angrily drank, saying and paying attention to Tang Xin.


    "Find it for me now!" Finally, he yelled at the other side and hung up.


    In fact, Tang Xin still heard and knew that he had finished the phone. She took back her sight and said with an embarrassed smile, "is it from the stars?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Li Yunshen looks at her eyes suddenly become complicated.


    "Let''s speed up and go back. I''ll take the baby back. Chenchen must have added a lot of trouble to the stars." You have to take care of your son and her. Even if you have a sister-in-law, you are tired.


    "Inconvenient!" Li Yunshen immediately refused.


    Tang Xin''s face was stiff and embarrassed, "is it inconvenient? I Just wait outside the door. You go in and take the baby out to me and I''ll go away, OK? "


    How could she think that she could still step into the star garden, and he refused so quickly because he was afraid that Xia Zhixing would not be happy.


    It turns out that she and Xia Zhixing have been completely divided so clearly that they can''t even step into her field.


    Li Yunshen just looked at her and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Tang Xin felt that he was in a dilemma, but for the sake of the child, she quickly fought for the way, "then I''m not at the door, I''ll wait at the intersection of the mountain, I promise I won''t let the stars see me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Li Yunshen chooses to look away.


    Tang Xin was disappointed and dropped her eyes, "then how do you plan to give the child to me?"


    "I..." Li Yunshen looked at her and sighed, "you go home and wait, I will take the baby back to you."


    Smell speech, Tang Xin face has light again, but see Li Yun deep cold face, this wipe light disappeared.


    "I''m sorry to put you in such a dilemma. If I had known that this would happen, I would not have bothered you."


    "Next intersection, you get out of the car." Li Yun said coldly.


    Heart of Tang heart such as being hit hard, nods hard, "good."


    Knock on the clapboard, Li Yunshen orders Wenxi to stop at the next intersection.


    When the car stopped, Tang Xin said goodbye with a smile. After getting out of the car, he looked at him with expectant eyes, "don''t forget to send the child back. I''ll wait for you!"


    "Well." Li Yun deep answer, the next moment immediately pull up the door.


    Tang heart heartache, take his action as he can''t wait to return to Xia Zhixing''s side.


    So, before Xia Zhixing''s phone call, are those warm feelings just illusions?


    She also felt that he held her so tightly just now. He was still jealous. He also laughed at her and said: she belongs to him!


    Why is it getting so fast? Like the weather, it''s cold and hot, cloudy and sunny.


    She wanted to hold her son immediately, but he refused to let her pick him up.


    He did not think that it was the most painful suffering for her to wait. He had no idea how urgent she wanted to see her son''s heart!


    Even this little wish, a little wish that can be accomplished by the way, he can not promise her


    "Wenxi, speed up and go back to the Star Park! Something''s wrong

 Chapter 376

    Wenxi is wondering why the boss suddenly drives people out of the car when it''s time for you to kiss me. However, almost as the door is closed, the voice of the big boss comes majestically.


    He also realized that the matter was serious, so he stepped up the gas and sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Xia, don''t do this Brother Yun has been informed, and he should be back soon. " Zhaoyang looks at Xia Zhixing who lost his soul on the sofa. He can''t bear to pacify him.


    In fact, she is also lack of personal comfort, ah, such a big thing, this time peel her skin are to blame!


    Xia Zhixing can''t listen to anyone''s comfort. He grabs his fingers like a puppet.


    Until --


    "how the hell did it happen!" Li Yun went in and asked.


    Zhaoyang was glad that the Savior finally came back, but he was shocked when he looked back. Brother Yun looked so frightening, like he wanted to eat people.


    "Zhaoyang, say it!" Li Yun asked in a deep angry voice.


    Without waiting for Zhaoyang to open his mouth, Xia Zhixing, who has been keeping a wooden state, finally has a sense and pours into Li Yunshen''s arms.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry Sorry... " She repeated the three words in tears.


    "Little star, would you calm down and tell me what happened?" Li Yunshen forced himself to calm down and could not hurt her.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my carelessness Brother Yun, I''m sorry... " Xia Zhixing was crying, full of remorse.


    Li Yunshen restrained the impulse to break out, "Sister Liu, send the stars upstairs to have a rest first!"


    "I''m not going!" Xia Zhixing flatly refused, "it''s my fault, how can I go up and have a rest?"


    "Good! No Li Yunshen couldn''t bear to roar again, and woke up Xia Zhixing completely.


    She was shocked and looked at Li Yunshen as if she had seen an alien.


    Li Yunshen has no spare time to pacify her. She turns to Zhaoyang and says, "you say it!"


    "Brother Yun, the thing is At about three o''clock, Miss Xia suggested that she should take her two children out of the star garden and walk along the mountain road. In the middle of the journey, young master Xuanxuan suddenly vomited. I went back to the star garden to get warm water. When I came back again, Miss Xia said to me in a panic that master Chenchen was gone... "


    The more Zhaoyang said, the more afraid he was, afraid that he could not bear the fury of Li Yunshen. However, unexpectedly, Li Yunshen did not move and did not get angry.


    He just, slowly, slowly turned to look at Xia Zhixing, "are you awake enough now?"


    Xia Zhixing''s body trembled slightly because of his roar just now, but he still nodded, "I I don''t know. I turn around to pick up the bell for the child. When I turn back, Chen Chen has disappeared in the pram. I''m sorry Brother Yun, I''m sorry... "


    Xia Zhixing kept bowing and apologizing.


    "Where''s the surveillance video?" Li Yunshen turns to ask Zhaoyang, always clenching his fist to force himself to calm down.


    "Yes, No. At that time, Miss Xia and her children were no longer in the monitoring area. " Zhaoyang said timidly.


    Li Yunshen said nothing and strode away with a cold face.


    Wenxi''s eyes motioned Zhaoyang to follow up to help.


    When Zhaoyang looks at Wenxi, she has a grievance in her eyes. Wenxi grabs her shoulder and pats her placidly. She says, "it''s OK. I can''t blame you all, eh?"


    "But I''ve looked for them. I''ve looked for all the places I can find. I''ve also checked the people who are likely to be close at that time, and I haven''t found anything. Chen Chen lost, Tang Xin how to do? What about Brother Yun? " Zhaoyang cried with remorse.

 Chapter 377

    Wenxi hugged her, "Zhaoyang, no one wants to happen such a thing, but since it has happened, we have to find ways to make up for it, so now is not the time to blame ourselves."


    Smell speech, Zhaoyang immediately wipe dry tears, "then we hurry to help!"


    Wenxi was relieved and followed up quickly


    When Tang Xin returned home, she waited from five to six, from six to night, and then from night until it was dark. Although Gu Xingyun''s family cared about her, she was still absent-minded. From time to time, she went to open the door to have a look, hoping that her time would appear in front of her in the next second.


    But again and again, they were disappointed.


    Now, it''s dark, Li Yunshen still didn''t send the child back, because he was busy?


    Even if he is busy, let Zhaoyang or Wenxi send it back. Can''t he feel the feeling that she wants her son?


    "Heart, don''t think too much, eat first, maybe after dinner, Chenchen will come back." Gu Xingyun sandwiched vegetables for her, gently advised.


    "Yes, my heart, let''s eat first, and then we can''t. after dinner, we''ll go to the door to ask for the children in person." Gu''s mother is also distressed.


    Gu Fu didn''t say anything, but quietly joined the ranks of serving vegetables to her.


    Tang Xin realized that he was too self-sufficient. He quickly picked up his job and forced a smile. "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t worry about your feelings."


    "It''s OK. Eat first." Gu''s mother waved her hand with a smile.


    Thank you


    Thank them for not hating her from the beginning to the end, but also taking care of her and caring for her regardless of the past. Just like at this moment, like a family at her side


    The night outside the balcony is as deep as ink.


    After seeing off Gu''s father and mother, Tang Xin stands outside, overlooking the Road downstairs, expecting her baby to suddenly jump into sight.


    However, the pointer on the wall ticked and went round and round. The person she was waiting for didn''t come and there was no news.


    "Always accompany her side, has been looking at her anxiety in the heart, pain in the heart of Gu Xingyun finally can not help but say," heart, call to ask. "


    "Schoolmaster, is there any accident? I''ve always been upset Tang Xin holds the mobile phone tightly and looks at Gu Xingyun.


    "You''re worried too much. Call first to find out." Gu Xingyun comes to pick up her mobile phone and finds out Li Yunshen''s number for her.


    Inspired by his eyes, Tang Xin took a deep breath and pressed the dial out button.


    Du Du


    When the phone was connected, every sound seemed to be lingering in her anxious heart. However, the host of the phone there did not answer it.


    Finally, at the last sound, there came a slightly dumb voice, "hello..."


    Tang Xin was very excited, and his pale face showed a smile, "where are you? Is Chenchen asleep


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence.


    Tang xiner suddenly panicked, "you Why don''t you say something? Is something wrong with the child


    "No!" The voice over there suddenly responded.


    Tang Xin was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good Why didn''t you answer me just now? Is Chenchen not by your side


    "Well, he''s asleep, and I''m still out there."


    "Still out there?" Tang Xin was a little disappointed, "that Are you going back now and bring me the Chenchen? "


    Lost heart immediately had hope, full of hope, looking forward to the answer there.


    However -


    howeve

 Chapter 378

    "I have something urgent to do now. Let him stay in the star garden first. There is a sister-in-law and a group of maids. It will be OK. Don''t worry."


    "But..." Those people can''t replace her mother!


    Even if the child doesn''t look for her mother, the mother who has just cleared the clouds to see the sun is eager for her child''s company!


    "Well, that''s it. You should rest early."


    "No! You can ask Wenxi or Zhaoyang to send the children over, or I can go through... "


    Not finished, there has been a hanging beep, Tang Xin face lost to drop his hands.


    Night, more heavy, like her heart.


    "Mind, don''t think too much. I don''t think he intended to break his promise. Would you like to take a bath first, and then have a good rest and take good care of your child''s return Gu Xingyun patted her on the shoulder and gently comforted her.


    Tang heart slowly raised his head, eyes full of fatigue, but also with a trace of grievances, sighed, "it can only be like this, schoolmaster, thank you for accompanying me all the time."


    Gu Xingyun gently smile, "between you and me, which also need so polite, schoolmaster take care of the younger sister of course ah!"


    Tang Xin laughs, "you make fun of me again, but I am really used to it."


    "I''m used to it. I''ll be your schoolmaster all my life." Gu Xingyun smiles, but his heart is full of farfetched.


    Can not be a lover, can only stay in the position of schoolmaster, since then, looking at her happiness.


    "I''m also happy to be your lifelong schoolgirl and sincerely ask for advice." Tang Xin looked into his gentle eyes and said with a smile.


    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll go up first. Don''t think about it, OK?" Gu Xingyun warned anxiously.


    Tang Xin sent him out of the house and waved to him. Before he left, he also made a gesture of "contact her if you have something to call.".


    ¡­¡­


    Close the door, facing the open room, Tang Xin only felt that the silence was terrible. Every corner of the room was full of traces of children, but it was lifeless.


    She wanted to hold him in her arms, make him laugh and watch him happy.


    She is very worried about Chen Chen''s eating and sleeping in the star garden. Although she knows that Li Yunshen will give her children the best care, she is worried.


    After taking a bath and cleaning up the children''s things, it was one o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Xin looked at the empty crib, dazed for a long time, just before going to sleep just plucked up the courage to pick up the mobile phone and dial his number again.


    This time, it was still a long time before the phone was picked up.


    "Not yet asleep?" There came his cold voice, and her heart leaped.


    "I I want to remind you that Chenchen may be used to waking up at about three o''clock in the middle of the night. The milk powder he is used to drinking is... "


    "You have written it in your notebook."


    The man over there seemed to interrupt her with impatience. She was embarrassed and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know what to say.


    She thought that she would eventually be sentenced to life imprisonment, and he was eager to return to the United States. Therefore, she had already written down all the things her children used to use and what she needed to pay attention to in a small book and handed it to him.


    Now suddenly call him to say these, no doubt redundant, no wonder he will be impatient.


    "If it''s OK, go to bed early." His voice came coldly.


    "Don''t hang up yet!" Tang Xin worried that he would immediately hang up the phone and made a sound.

 Chapter 379

    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t hang up. " There was a pause, and there was a low voice.


    Tang Xin was relieved, bit his lip and summoned up courage to ask, "when do you have time to send the child to me tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence.


    "I know you may find me annoying, but I want to see my son. I really want to..." She said, her voice choked. "So, can you give me a definite time, or, let me pick him up, I promise not to let the stars see me, can you?"


    Her tone is humble to the dust, just to take the child back to the side, only to be able to bring the child back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll give you the answer, but not now! " Li Yun deep heart, hang up the phone.


    Tang Xin stares at the number that has been cut off on the screen, tears slide down his cheek, as if hearing the sound of tears falling on the ground in the silent night.


    He was really fed up with her questions.


    Why? Why don''t you consider her mother''s mood at all?


    Are you really busy?


    Holding her cell phone, she looked at the crib again, as if to see the child playing with the bell.


    Her quiet and clever son


    When so many people advised her to have a caesarean section, she still insisted on the birth of her son.


    I wonder if he''s doing well at the moment? Do you sleep well?


    Night, missing engulfs her heart, destined to be unable to sleep tonight


    The hidden division


    bam


    A loud bang, not a mobile phone, nor any object, but a hard fist hit the thick conference table.


    The people present looked at each other, and the terrible low pressure filled the whole space.


    Throughout the day, everyone could see that their boss was already on the verge of collapse, but he had been restraining himself, forcing himself to calm down and commanding every step calmly.


    They immediately mobilized members from all over the world to search for clues around the star garden, including Li Zhi''s three brothers. Tang Zhenhai in the prison also interrogated them. All the people who had relations with them in the past were not allowed to dig their ancestral graves. However, the children seemed to have evaporated from the world No clue.


    Again, the mother of the child frequently calls to ask about the situation of the child. How can their boss not break out?


    Every time I see Li Yunshen''s painful expression, Zhaoyang blames herself for not knowing what to do. Just like now, when she sees Li Yunshen in agony, she wishes that the fist falls on her body.


    Vinci, sitting next to her, gently held her hand under the table, soothing her eyes.


    However, if it was not for her carelessness, the child would not have disappeared. It should have been a day of reunion, but Brother Yun was separated.


    She was to blame for her death!


    Zhaoyang can''t help it any longer. He gets up and rushes forward. Wenxi can''t stop him.


    "Brother Yun, you punish me!" If it makes him feel better.


    Li Yunshen slowly raised his head, black eyes scarlet, like the devil out of hell, eyes full of bloodthirsty light.


    "Punish you? At this moment, you dare to ask me to punish you? Zhaoyang, do you think this is the performance of responsibility? " Li Yunshen stood up, just like a king in the world, roared at all people, "all give me to find, no matter what method to use, no matter what price to pay! Who finds the child, I can promise him a condition! There are no restrictions! "

 Chapter 380

    Then, the line of sight returned to Zhaoyang, which was deeply bowed, "in a short time, don''t let me see you again!"


    With that, Li Yunshen left with a cold storm.


    A group of people were also trained to carry out orders, leaving only Zhaoyang, pale and petrified, standing there.


    Wenxi went up and took her into his arms with heartache. "Don''t be too sad. Boss is really anxious to lose his cool this time. You should be considerate of him. At the same time, you just let him down because now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, but to find the child. "


    "Woo I''m so stupid! I make myself worse and worse! Vinci, I think I''m good and useless... " Zhaoyang, of course, also saw disappointment in Li Yunshen''s angry eyes, and she began to doubt herself strongly.


    "No None of us expected such a thing. Don''t let yourself get into a dead end because of self blame. " Vinci soothed her gently and patiently.


    "But Brother Yun was so disappointed with me that he didn''t even want to see me again." Zhaoyang raised his red eyes.


    It was the first time Vinci had seen her cry.


    Since she joined the organization, he has seen every step of her growth. No matter how much she has been wronged and how hard she has been trained, she has been gripping her teeth to prove herself to everyone.


    Cry, or because this time the missing child, self blame at a loss.


    "Well, dear Now we must race against the clock to find the child back, otherwise, the boss can''t hide from his wife for a long time. If she knows about this, it will definitely be devastating to her


    Zhaoyang nods, wipes away the tears, immediately arranges the good mentality, goes out to work quickly.


    If Tang Xin knows, it must be more painful than death. Thinking of this, she also knows that Li Yunshen''s pressure in her heart is heavier than she imagined. She doesn''t blame him for what he said to herself just now, and she has no right to blame.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Tang Xin had a hard time falling asleep, but the nightmare haunted him.


    "Don''t Chenchen Chen Chen... "


    In the dream, she saw the baby son crying, crying very sad, very poor, crying her heart like a knife.


    "Chenchen!"


    With a cry, she sat up, her face covered with sweat, and her eyes were full of fear


    Chenchen, she dreamt that something happened to Chenchen. She kept crying in the dark, no one cared about him.


    She subconsciously fished out the mobile phone on the bedside table to call Li Yunshen, but when she thought of his impatience to hang up the phone before, she immediately stopped pressing the action.


    At this time, he was busy for a day and should have a rest. If she called again, he would be unhappy. He would not only get the news of Chenchen, but also disgust him.


    It''s morning. Call again when it''s morning.


    Tang Xin comforted himself, holding the mobile phone to lie back, but not sleeping, but waiting for the time to pass, waiting for the dawn.


    Outside the window, thunder, lightning across the sky, flashing, people feel hair, uneasy.


    Tang Xin is more worried about whether the child will be awakened.


    She turned out the picture of her baby son in her mobile phone, looked at the son in the picture, accompanied her through the long night of suffering


    Light cut through the sky, the rain stopped, the sky is still gloomy.


    Day and night, racing against the clock to track down Li Yunshen has already exhausted his physical strength, but he does not allow himself to fall down, even the people in his hands also strongly support the physical strength to help.

 Chapter 381

    Although their boss let someone change shifts with them, this time it''s not any task, but the boss''s son is missing. How can they only care about themselves?


    "Boss, go back and change your clothes and have a rest?" Vinci couldn''t see it any more and went ahead.


    In order to help Tang Xin, the boss seldom closed his eyes. This incident happened so suddenly that he didn''t even have a chance to breathe. If he went on like this, his body might collapse.


    The streets and alleys, or black and white, have been turned through by them, as long as it is related to the baby, they have not let go, at the same time, they also bear the blow of disappointment.


    The real wind and rain, no matter the streets and alleys of a city, or every place to leave the country, sent people to stay and pursue.


    For the first time in my life, I used all my relationships and searched like a net, but there was still no news.


    At this time, Li Yunshen, his whole body has been the traces of wind and rain, dishevelled, sitting in the car, ready to go to the next place.


    "I created the hidden, in the eyes of outsiders is omnipotent, but at the critical moment, even their own children can not be found, Vince, do you think it is ridiculous?" Li Yunshen had a bitter smile in his eyes.


    "Boss, after a night, I think Miss Xia should be more calm." Vinci suggested the tunnel.


    Li Yunshen sighed and said, "back to the star garden."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhixing stayed in the living room and looked after the children absentmindedly.


    Today, she is extremely abnormal. No one is allowed to touch her son. We should only be frightened by Chen Chen''s disappearance.


    Li Yunshen came in full of wind and rain, and stood directly in front of her. His eyes were full of blood and his hair was messy. But even so, his momentum was still so strong that it made people shudder.


    Xia Zhixing was shocked and came back to God, "brother cloud, are you in the rain?" She then turned and told sister Liu, "Sister Liu, go up and help Brother Yun get ready! Brother Yun, go up and take a bath first. I''ll ask the kitchen to make you a bowl of hot soup... "


    "Little star, it seems that your brain is clear enough. Good, I have something to ask you!" Li Yunshen threw his wet coat to the maid on one side and went to sit on the sofa. His bloodshot black eyes swept the sleeping child in her arms and said, "sister-in-law, hold the child down."


    "No!" Xia Zhixing refused in a panic and would rather die than let anyone take the child from her arms. "Brother Yun, if you have any questions, please let me hold Xuanxuan, OK?"


    Looking at her, she was eager to protect her son. Under her begging eyes, Li Yun softened her heart and nodded, so that all of them retired.


    Xia Zhixing sat nervously opposite him and said with guilt, "Brother Yun, I''m sorry, it''s mine..."


    Before finishing, Li Yunshen had already waved his hand and looked at her with such sharp eyes for the first time since their reunion.


    "Now, if you don''t want to say anything extra, please tell me in detail what happened at that time."


    Xia Zhixing shrank under his sharp eyes, and then, according to Yan, told the story.


    "Xuanxuan''s bell rolling down the mountain? And you go after it with Xuanxuan Li Yun asked.


    "Yes! I''m sorry, I''m so careless. I''m... "


    Li Yunshen waved his hand again, "then didn''t you hear any other sound? For example, Chen Chen in the baby carriage is crying, or the sound of someone approaching... "

 Chapter 382

    Xia Zhixing shook his head. "When the bell rolled down the mountain, the Chen Chen in the pram also played the music of the pram."


    Or nothing, Li Yunshen clenched his fist and rubbed his forehead painfully.


    "Brother Yun, are you doubting that I deliberately lost the child?" Xia Zhixing suddenly asked.


    Li Yunshen looked at her, pondered and said, "No


    "But that''s what you think, right? Brother Yun, what''s the reason for me to do this? If you and I are lovers, that''s understandable, but we are not, then why should I lose you and your heart''s child? "


    "I said no! In order to find Chenchen, I have to ask you clearly Li Yunshen roared impatiently.


    "Don''t be angry. If leaving can prove my innocence, I will go." With that, Xia Zhixing got up.


    "Stop!" Li Yun deep cold drink, stand up, tired to look at her, "little star, I am very upset now, you don''t have extra details can you?"


    Xia Zhixing faint smile, "I know, I have caused you a lot of trouble, I should have left, without me, you and heart will not have so many things later."


    Li Yunshen raised his forehead with a headache, "I said, you are not a trouble! How many times do I have to tell you? "


    Xia Zhixing was about to say something when Li Yunshen''s mobile phone rang.


    His face suddenly a tight, hesitant to reach out to pick up the mobile phone, see the caller ID, but did not immediately answer, or dare not answer, his face is full of struggling color.


    "Brother Yun, is it heart?" Xia Zhixing glances at the mobile phone which is pressed by him.


    Li Yun deep helplessly nods, eyes fixed on the screen flashing number, is not afraid to answer, but do not know what reason to take to prevaricate Sizi such as crazy her.


    "Brother Yun, let me tell her?" Xia Zhixing stepped forward.


    Li Yun deeply hesitated to look at her, and finally chose to pick up the phone.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?" He tried to keep his tone as usual.


    Tang xincha felt that his voice was a bit more hoarse than last night, probably because he had just woke up and his voice was not fully opened.


    "Not yet. I had a dream last night. I dreamed that Chen Chen kept crying in the dark Is Chenchen awake? Can you let me hear his voice? " Tang Xin held his heart and held his breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s still sleeping. Don''t wake him up After a pause, Li Yun forced himself to lie to her again and again.


    "Still sleeping?" Tang Xin lost ground whispers, clenched the mobile phone, "I really want him to do? Will you send him back to me? Either let Wenxi or Zhaoyang send it back, or I''ll pick it up halfway Li Yunshen, would you please send Chenchen back to me? I think he... "


    The voice in the receiver is full of begging, like a knife as fast as Li Yunshen''s heart, he forced himself to be cruel.


    Suddenly, Xia Zhixing seized the mobile phone. He was shocked and wanted to take it back. She had already made a voice -


    "heart, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I asked Brother Yun to keep the child for a few more days, because Xuanxuan and Chenchen had a good time."


    Tang Xin didn''t expect to hear Xia Zhixing''s voice.


    So it is, because it was Xia Zhixing''s request, so he echoed it all the time, even regardless of her feelings? That''s her baby!


    Xia Zhixing, the woman she once spared no effort to help him guard, but now she wants to occupy her children?

 Chapter 383

    Why is that?


    Is it that she has been a good person in vain?


    Moreover, at this time, at this time point, he just woke up, which means that they


    When they were able to sleep together last night, why can''t they think about how hard it is for her to miss her son?


    "Heart Heart and soul... " Hear there is no voice, Xia Zhixing worried call.


    Li Yun deep anxious, a mobile phone snatched back, "are you ok?"


    Hearing his voice, Tang Xin laughed sarcastically, "can you be ok? Because it is her request, so you can leave my child without permission! Li Yunshen, what do you think I am?! Even though we''re divorced, he''s my child! I''ve been pregnant for 12 months. I''ve been through a lot of hardships! Why do you leave my child with your son without asking? "


    Li Yunshen tightly clenched his fist and listened to her fierce scolding at that end, and his heart twisted into a ball.


    She cried, he knew.


    He broke her heart again, he knew.


    "Sorry! This time, I will never do it! " Tang Xin wiped the tears from her cheek and firmly announced.


    "Give me two more days." The matter has come to this point, Li Yunshen has no choice but to act on.


    "Why? I''ll take the bus to pick up the baby right away With that, Tang Xin hung up the phone and immediately jumped out of bed to change clothes.


    Li Yunshen looked at the phone that had been hung up. He rubbed his forehead frequently, thought about it and dialed it.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I''m the mother of the child. Chenchen needs me! How you want to make up for her is your business. Don''t talk about my child! " Tang Xin answers the phone without compromise.


    Li Yunshen of course knows why she would say it is to make up for it. Up to now, he can only coldly say to her, "tangxin, even if you come, you can''t come in. If you insist on doing this, I will let you never see the day again in your lifetime!"


    His hand had already grasped the door handle, and Tang Xin, who was going to go out, suddenly seemed to be stopped. His face turned pale and his heart seemed to be blown open.


    "What do you say?" She collapsed against the door and yelled at the other side, "you will suddenly come to see the child, but also proposed to take the child back to raise, because you think that your little star''s son needs a companion, so you don''t care whether Chen Chen is your son, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you say Li Yun deep closed his eyes, the guilt in his heart had almost pressed him out of breath.


    "You are cruel!" She was gnashing her teeth and shaking with anger.


    It''s ridiculous that she did so many stupid things because she loved him! In the end, it turned out that she was asking for trouble!


    "I''ll give you an answer in two days!" Two days later, no matter what the outcome, he will face her.


    Tang Xin''s empty eyes finally lit up a glimmer of hope, "I hope you do what you say, otherwise, I hate you all my life!"


    Li Yun deep heart a smothering, coldly hung up the phone, turned upstairs, do not look at Xia Zhixing.


    In less than five minutes, he buttoned and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Xia Zhixing looks at his exhausted figure, his face is full of complicated color.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xingyun, worried about Tang Xin, went downstairs to see her early in the morning.


    However, after ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one responded. He panicked and quickly took out the key to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Tang Xin sat on the wall with a dull expression and tears of regret in her eyes. Her mobile phone and handbag fell from the ground. It seemed that she had intended to go out.

 Chapter 384

    "Heart, what''s the matter?" He crouched down and asked painfully.


    Tang Xin slowly raised his head, full of grievances suddenly like burst out of the dike.


    She rushed into Gu Xingyun''s arms, "schoolmaster, he said if I went to Chenchen, he would let me never see a child again in my life!"


    Gu Xingyun''s eyes flashed beyond belief, "did Li Yunshen personally say that?"


    "Yes! Because Xia Zhixing wanted to stay with her son, he agreed Tang Xin cried more bitterly.


    "Son of a bitch!" Gu Xingyun can''t help but burst the vulgarity, completely subverting his gentle image.


    "Go, I''ll go with you and bring Chenchen back!" Gu Xingyun angrily pulls up Tang Xin and picks up her mobile phone and bag.


    "No! He did what he said Tang Xin panic tunnel.


    "Heart, do you want him to spoil your heart like this? The child needs you to nurse, you are the child''s mother


    "I don''t want him to spoil it. No more, no more." Tang''s heart grinned bitterly.


    When she heard Xia Zhixing say that, when she heard his own admission, when she heard his cruel words to her, she finally fully sobered up and finally understood how stupid her efforts were.


    I didn''t want to let him know, and I didn''t want to be moved by him. What I didn''t expect was that he treated him like this.


    No regrets?


    What a fool!


    "Heart, it doesn''t matter. He''s not worth your grief. Cheer up, will you?" Gu Xingyun hugged her heartily.


    His girl, again and again by that man broken heart, but also again and again for that man resurrected, and this time, she will continue to be the moth that put out the fire?


    Can you, this time, let him mend her heart?


    Buried in Gu Xingyun''s shoulder, Tang Xin closed his eyes, leaving a string of regret tears


    Star Garden


    "what do those people at the foot of the mountain want to do In the security room, someone found something strange under the mountain road.


    More than a dozen people lingered at the foot of the mountain road. Suddenly, the picture of that position was painted on the ground.


    The officer on duty immediately pressed the alarm, and all the security guards in the star garden went out in a well-trained way.


    "Heart, come on." Gu Xingyun from the hard to cut open the iron mesh into a large maple forest, in which to meet Tang Xin.


    Although he broke the law, he could not bear to see Tang Xin who was out of his mind, so he had to know the law and break the law. Although he is a doctor, it is not difficult to find someone to find trouble.


    Tang Xin soon got into the room and ignored everything in order to see her son.


    This maple forest is a blind area. Only the outer mountain road has cameras installed, so they can only enter from here.


    Two people stepped on the thick accumulated leaves, quickly through the maple forest, came to the outer wall of the star garden.


    Looking at the nearly three meters high outer wall, Gu Xingyun found the best position and squatted down without hesitation, "heart, come up!"


    Although Tang Xin couldn''t bear it, she still stepped on Gu Xingyun''s shoulder without delay. Then she stood up with Gu Xingyun on the wall and barely reached the top with her hands.


    "Hiss..." Tang Xin suddenly takes out breath with pain.


    "Heart, what''s the matter?" Gu Xingyun asked anxiously.


    Tang Xin endured the pain and said, "it''s OK. I''m just worried that I can''t get through."


    "Heart, you can." Gu Xingyun encouraged.


    Tang Xin looked at the sharp things pierced the palm of his hand, bit his teeth, and again carefully touched the nail free place, slowly, a little bit stood up straight.

 Chapter 385

    Fortunately, it''s not an electronic fence.


    Finally, she saw the vestibule of the star garden, but her hands were also cut, because there were not only nails but also broken glass embedded in the wall. In any case, she would be hurt, not to mention that if she climbed over, even if she did not get stabbed, her knee would be cut.


    Has she got to this point?


    Think of the dream, the child sad cry, think of Li Yunshen said, never let her see the child again.


    As long as she climbed over the wall, she could carry the baby away and fly away with her.


    Thinking about it, Tang Xin seemed to be filled with courage. She took off her thin coat with one hand and laid it carefully on the place where she would exert herself later. Then she put up her hands and knelt on her knees. Although the thin clothes were separated, she was still hurt. Sharp pain came from both palms and knees, but she couldn''t control so much. She gritted her teeth and made another effort to climb up the wall, Try not to let too many parts of the glass and nails, so roll down.


    "Er..." Beside the wall is the green bush. Tang Xin''s whole body bones are stinging.


    "Heart, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " On the other side of the wall came Gu Xingyun''s worried voice.


    Tang Xin quickly fell to the ground, got up and said to Gu Xingyun outside the wall, "I''m ok."


    "Then go and find the child. I''ll wait for you outside." Gu Xingyun said.


    Tang Xin should sound, take a piece of falling with his own thin shirt to cover the bleeding hands, and quickly find the child.


    Star garden, she is no stranger, to find children is not difficult.


    But -


    just as she turned around, a pair of oversized mountaineering shoes appeared under her nose.


    She looked up slowly. She was a big man, big and big. She was scared by the terrible muscles.


    "I''m here for someone! Please let me go in and look for I know the people in this Except for him.


    Tang Xin tries to be affectionate to him.


    There are more than a dozen security guards here. Although she said that she did not recognize all of them, she still remembered that none had such a big bear like body.


    So, this is new.


    The big man put out two fingers and shook - no!


    Tang Xin steals a gap in the corner of his eyes and intends to escape. Unexpectedly, he grabs him and falls to the ground.


    What a pain!


    She collapsed on the ground and suffered a lot of pain. Before she could breathe again, the big man pressed her directly on the ground, grabbed her hands and clipped them in the back, then took out the walkie talkie.


    "Caught a suspect, may be related to the young master''s disappearance."


    Tang Xin listened, his face was pale and he struggled fiercely, "what young master is missing? What young master


    No! Don''t be her time!


    "Be honest!"


    A slap came over, Tang heartache brain blank.


    Regardless of the pain on her face, she struggled away, turned around, grabbed the big head and asked, "I beg you, tell me, which young master is missing?"


    The big man grabbed her hand mercilessly and swung back.


    Click! A sound, the sound of arm joint dislocation came.


    Tang almost fainted with heartache, but she knew she couldn''t. in her mind, she only remembered the sentence just heard --


    the young master was missing! It could be her day!


    "Go The big guy picked her up from the ground and pushed her away.


    Tang Xin has been in a state of tottering, only relying on the final will power to support.


    On the ground, drop drops of blood, red dazzling.

 Chapter 386

    "Where''s the man you caught?"


    When Li Yunshen received the news and rushed back, when he saw Gu Xingyun under the intersection, his whole heart was flustered.


    Only one hundred meters away, he felt that it was eighteen thousand miles long. He kept thinking in his heart, not her!


    However, when he finally got out of the car and completely lost his cool head and rushed into the star garden, he could not bear the scene.


    Her whole body was almost covered with blood, the corners of her mouth, her hands, her knees, her face was so pale and swollen that she could not bear to look directly at her.


    He knew she was coming, and the first thing he was afraid of was that she knew the child was missing, but he didn''t expect that she would suffer such abuse!


    At this moment, Li Yunshen''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes seemed to be killing people. But he rushed up so fast that he took Tang Xin into his arms and took out his mini black gun and put it against the big head.


    "Who will let you move her!" The roaring sound shook the whole star garden.


    Seeing this, Wenxi rushed to stop him, "boss, calm down! Don''t disturb Miss Xia and the children. Besides, madam''s wound must be dealt with immediately. "


    Hearing the word "Madame", the big man stared in horror and knelt down in a hurry. "Boss, I don''t know she''s a lady!"


    I don''t know whether to hear Tang Xin''s wound to be dealt with, or Xia Zhixing and the children. Li Yunshen recovers a trace of sense, kicks the big guy with a fierce kick, bends down to hold Tang Xin, turns around, and rushes to the car parked outside.


    Half faint and half awake, Tang Xin seems to see Li Yunshen. She wants to move her right hand, but her right hand is as useless as useless. She grabs his clothes with her left hand and says weakly, "tell me, Chenchen is OK Tell me... "


    At this time, Li Yunshen had already carried her into the car, wrapped her hand tightly, and lied to her again, "Chenchen is OK He''s taking a nap in the star garden. Dear, our son is OK... "


    "Really? But I heard the man say the young master is missing Isn''t it Chenchen Tang Xin asked weakly.


    Li Yun deeply kisses her ear, coax softly, "it is true..."


    Get his promise, Tang Xin relaxed the tight body, completely fainted.


    As long as it was his promise, she would believe it without hesitation.


    Then, Li Yunshen crazily turned out the emergency medicine box in the car to do simple hemostasis for her.


    For the first time in his life, Vincy, who was driving, saw the boss like a fragile child and panicked.


    He thought, boss really loves Tang Xin.


    The car quickly passed Gu Xingyun''s eyes. From the half open window, he saw Li Yunshen holding Tang Xin in the car, while Tang Xin in his arms and the wound on the corner of his mouth deeply hurt his heart.


    He didn''t have time to struggle with those people any more. He ran back to his car and drove after him.


    According to the doctor''s diagnosis, Tang Xin dislocated his right arm joint, his knee was cut by sharp objects, his palm was also the same, and his face was seriously red and swollen.


    After hearing this, Li Yunshen''s fist clenched, and wanted to kill people!


    "Vinci, take that man''s hand out of the organization and join the blacklist! Who recruited him into the organization, follow the rules He ordered it ruthlessly.


    "Yes Wenxi nodded, took out the phone to one side to order.


    Gu Xingyun rushed up and grabbed Li Yunshen''s collar. "How can you hurt her enough? Do you have to force her to death to be reconciled? "

 Chapter 387

    "Let go Li Yun warned coldly.


    "What does she owe you? Do you have to do this to her? Her fault lies in the fact that she was born in the Tang family and that she had no choice but to marry you! Why should she pay so much for it? " Gu Xingyun grabbed him in anger.


    Li Yunshen didn''t explain. He grabbed his hand, reversed it, and easily threw people away. Then he strode into the ward, but also put down his words, "Wenxi, wrap this floor, send someone to guard, don''t let anyone come up."


    Wen Xi, who had just finished the phone call, received a new order. Seeing Gu Xingyun''s theory, he quickly went up and stopped him, "Mr. Gu, please stop!"


    "Stop! What makes him? Can he cover the sky with one hand? " Gu Xingyun insisted on going over, but Wenxi stopped him.


    Wenxi looked at him and had to admit that, no matter what happened, there were few men like Gu Xingyun who always stayed by Tang Xin''s side. However, it was not him that could never be.


    "Do you want to know why?" Wenxi leaned close to his ear and whispered, "why?".


    Gu Xingyun stares back a few steps and looks at Wen Xi in disbelief, "how can it be?"


    "Absolutely! Now, can Mr. Gu go? " Vinci raised a polite smile and gestured to him.


    Gu Xingyun broke down his shoulders and left in desperation.


    Finally, it was quiet.


    In the ward, Li Yunshen sat in front of the hospital bed, stretched out his hand and caressed the red and swollen cheek, and his sight swept every wound on her body.


    "I expect that you may do that if you are forced to do so, but I''m still gambling on the trust in your heart. Why don''t you believe my promise this time?"


    The answer to him was just a dead silence.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault that I destroyed myself in your heart that you trust without hesitation I have given you so many injuries, so much pain, and failed to live up to your unrelenting efforts, but what I have given you is endless harm... "


    God knows how much he hated himself when he saw Tang Xin like that. He even let her have such a thing and suffered such terrible harm.


    At that moment, he really wanted to give himself a shot, so as to remember today, she was hurt because of him!


    Can he do anything?


    No!


    He is not as good as an ordinary man. He can''t protect the one who wants to cherish most. She is hurt again and again!


    How can he protect the whole world? He can''t protect her!


    Vinci knocked gently at the door.


    Li Yun deeply raised his head and closed his eyes, forcing the water light in his eyes back to restore the hard Zheng Zheng appearance.


    "Boss, I''ve been sent." Vinci stood behind him and whispered.


    "Well." Li Yunshen got up and turned back to face Wenxi. The fragility of the previous moment had no trace at this moment, "is the cold moon coming?"


    In the cold month, he spent 18 years training a full range of doctors, and he was responsible for all the medical cases.


    "I''ve got off the plane and I''m coming this way." This time, almost all the members of the hidden company pushed down their tasks at hand after receiving orders, and all of them moved closer to city A.


    "It seems that I have a good fortune to be a Cao Cao."


    Suddenly, a clear male voice came from the door.


    The man who came in was wearing white casual clothes, carrying a self-made silver medicine box, taking off sunglasses, showing his handsome face.

 Chapter 388

    Without waiting for the order, he immediately put aside his cynical expression, opened the medicine box seriously, and took out his medical tools to do a precise examination for the people on the bed.


    The conclusion is: "which son of a bitch beat a woman so hard! Let me see, I will not abolish him


    Wenxi winks at the cold moon. After receiving it, she looks at the woman in bed and the big boss. She seems to understand.


    "Boss, please don''t worry. I promise my wife will wake up in half an hour." I guess I''m right.


    He glanced at Vince with the rest of his light and saw that he gave him a thumbs up.


    However -


    "no! I want her to wake up in three days


    What?


    The cold moon was surprised and looked at the boss suspiciously.


    Li Yun deep reluctantly looked at Tang Xin, then turned to leave, and put down the words, "do it!"


    "It''s a piece of cake to make a man unconscious for three days, but why?" The cold moon cast her doubts on Vinci.


    Vinci also gave him two words, "do it." Then, he quickly followed out.


    The cold moon looked at the face on the hospital bed that was swollen like a sandbag and said to herself, "swollen like this, I don''t know what it will be like after restoration."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Tang Xinyou woke up, the swelling on her face had disappeared without leaving any traces, her wound was almost healed, and her dislocated hand was taken.


    It is said that the doctor who is in charge of treating her has combined Chinese and Western medicine to turn her wound from big to small and from small to nothing.


    She looked at the man who bowed his head over the sofa to play games. "Where''s Li Yunshen? I want to see him She was sure she had seen him before she fell into a coma.


    When the man heard the voice, he looked up lazily, "you ask me, how can I know."


    "He sent me, don''t deny it!" Tang Xin is careful to get out of bed. Her knee still has some pain, but it does not completely affect her walking.


    "It was the boss who sent you. Yes, but it was three days ago. My task is to cure you. It''s not Vinci''s asshole. He knows where the big boss is at any time." The cold moon finished, and buried his head to kill the enemy.


    "Three days ago? You said I was in a coma for three days? " Tang Xin excitedly came to him and took away his tablet computer and threw it aside.


    The cold moon looks at the empty hand, and then looks at the tablet computer which has been thrown aside. I can''t believe it.


    How dare someone in the world dare to be so presumptuous to him! incorrect! Yes, there is, but there is only one. Now, it is obvious that there is one more. Is it possible to have a husband like a wife?


    "Probably, it seems." To her eager eyes, the cold moon answered solemnly.


    "No way! I can''t have been in a coma for so long. He must have done something to me, right


    Ah! It''s smart. It''s not as spotless as it looks!


    Hanyue admitted that when he helped her face detumescence, she was amazed by her beauty.


    She was lying in a white hospital bed, her hair was loose, her eyes were closed, her eyelashes were long and curly. If she removed the knot in her eyebrows, she would be a sleeping spirit.


    "Hello, madam. In the next cold month, let me help you to learn about your injuries." The cold moon got up with a smile, arched her hands in a funny way, cleared her throat, and began to come back to her wounds and exaggerate the severity.


    When he finished, he would not only faint for three days and three nights, but also for ten days and ten nights.


    Tang Xin saw that he said it as if it was true. He said thanks to him lightly, "thank you."


    Then, turn around and go.

 Chapter 389

    The cold moon was in a bad situation and quickly stopped him, "madam, you haven''t recovered completely. Please lie back!"


    That''s absolutely a doctor''s professional order!


    "I''m all right. I have nothing to do with you." If Tang Xin wants to take away his hand, she has to leave.


    "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?" The cold moon leaned forward with her chest around the door and her long legs stretched out, completely blocking Tang Xin''s way.


    "Mr. hanyue, I''m really in a hurry. Would you please step aside?" Tang Xin begged anxiously.


    She was in a daze for three days. She didn''t know what happened to Chenchen.


    She clearly heard the big man say to the walkie talkie that her appearance may be related to the so-called young master''s disappearance.


    Although she seemed to hear the promise of Li Yunshen before she fainted, she had to see the child with her own eyes!


    Han Yue shook her head and said firmly, "no!"


    "Is it that as long as your boss lets go, you will not stop me!" Tang Xin suddenly thought of this reason.


    "Yes


    "No way! Am I such an unethical doctor? I''m a doctor. If you''re a patient, the patient has to listen to me. If I''m a boss today, I''ll stop him too! "


    When the cold moon finished her boasting, it seemed that something was wrong. It seemed that there was something else besides his voice just now.


    Is it an illusion?


    What does the cold month say, Tang Xin didn''t listen to it, she just stare at the man behind him coldly and complicatedly.


    "And my child?" She asked, opening her mouth.


    "Child? I don''t know about your child. I''m only in charge of doctors The cold moon is still out of condition.


    "Cough..." Wenxi couldn''t help but clear his throat.


    "Cough what cough, don''t cough twice also come to me, go to buy two bottles of cough syrup to fill, not good to go to hang up again." The cold moon waved back.


    Unable to bear it, Wenxi stepped forward, with her long arm around his neck and strangled.


    "Ah!! Do you have any quality? " Cold moon kicks, after leaving the ward, and big boss brush past, face immediately white.


    "Vince, why the hell didn''t you remind me!"


    "You ask me to buy cough syrup. Come on, I''ll buy it for you, and I''ll give you another bottle!"


    "Do you remind people so?"


    Seeing almost, Wenxi pressed him against the wall. "Don''t worry, I''ll remember to beat gongs and drums next time."


    With that, he left and turned around.


    "Vince, where are you going The cold moon flattens the collar, quickly follows up, hook shoulder to shoulder, "we haven''t been drinking together for a long time."


    "There''s no time to drink water now!"


    "So busy? It seems that I am the only one who has the most leisure time. If I check your pulse and see your eyes are red and the impression hall is black, I think I should give you two injections. "


    "Nonsense! You try to stay up for days and nights! Why don''t you just go to fortune telling instead? " Vinci glared at him and moved on.


    Who doesn''t know that the goods are famous for their ruthlessness in receiving money. A random injection is a thousand dollars.


    ¡­¡­


    Ward, one standing in the door, one standing outside, face to face, cold and cold.


    "I don''t care about you making me sleep for three days. I want to see the child right away!" Tang Xin looks at him in a cool way.


    Li Yunshen steps closer, and she immediately takes a big step back.


    He went to the sofa and sat down. He looked up at her. "I''m here to talk to you about this."


    I don''t seem to have much energy to argue with her. It''s straightforward.


    Tang Xinlu happy, quickly walked over, "you said the two-day deadline has arrived, you are willing to send the Chenchen back to me?"

 Chapter 390

    On her full of expectant eyes, Li Yun''s deep eyes twinkled slightly, and faintly avoided her ardent eyes, "I said, if you come hard, you will never see a child."


    Bang!


    Tang Xin seems to have been hit hard, the whole person is confused.


    "What do you mean?" Does he want to worry about it? Is he really so cruel?


    "I decided to bring the child back to the United States and raise it." He didn''t even dare to look her in the eye.


    "No way!" As soon as this word came out, Tang Xin objected fiercely, "what can you say to raise them?"


    "I am the father of the child!" Li Yun argued with her in a wrong way.


    "You are not! You can see that he is not like you! Like Gu Xingyun! " I''m sorry, but she really has to push the seniors forward again.


    She did not expect that he admitted that the child was his, even under such circumstances.


    "So what? He''s my son if I want to admit it!" Li Yunshen doesn''t care.


    "You devil Tang Xin pounces on him and grabs his hand to the tiger''s mouth, biting off fiercely, as if he were an enemy, and would like to gnaw his blood and eat his meat.


    Li Yunshen silently bear the pain she gave, and this little pain is far less than he brought her one thousandth.


    Hate how deep, bite how hard.


    If it makes her feel better, bite, try.


    In front of her, he is so incompetent, always unable to protect her, even their children


    Blood, along the gap slide, dyed red full palm, she also tasted the smell of blood, but still did not give up.


    Until nauseated, Tang Xin just let go of his teeth, spit out the spitting star with blood in front of his face, "I won''t let you take Chenchen away! Even through legal means, I will not let you do it


    Then he turned and left.


    "Tang Xin..."


    Li Yunshen looked at the bleeding wound in his eyes, and did not intend to deal with it immediately. Instead, he stood up and called her.


    Tang Xin stops and turns his back to him.


    He came steadily over and said in her ear, "it''s only bad for you, not good for you."


    "Are you threatening me again?" Tang Xin sneered at him and sneered contemptuously, "in addition to this, do you still have anything else?"


    Li Yunshen silence, black eyes complex looking at her, looking at her to restore the whole body is thorn appearance, heartache!


    "Nothing to say? Do you even admit that you are despicable? Bullying? "


    Scold, if scold can make her feel better, besides this, he really can''t give any more at present.


    Three days and three nights, there is still no news.


    Everyone had planned for the worst, but he was still holding on.


    However, as he continued to wait for her sharper abuse, she had nothing to say to him, and finally left him with an extremely cold, extremely disappointed look, which contained too much, and the only thing that pierced his heart was regret.


    She is bound to regret falling in love with him, falling in love with a man like him, and regretting having paid for him foolishly.


    She was awake, but her lucidity frightened him.


    I really want to reach out and take her back to my arms. However, the hand stretched out was frozen in the air, and the steps raised were put down again.


    I can''t help it. What should I say when I get her back?


    She chose to go ashore, but he was willing to be trapped in the whirlpool


    Tang Group


    "second brother!"


    Tang Xin pushed the door, but did not expect to interrupt other people''s good things.

 Chapter 391

    Su Huanhuan was sitting in her second brother''s arms, and was very close to her. When she came in, she jumped out of her legs.


    She didn''t expect to interrupt others, but she had no time to embarrass herself because she wanted to take back the child.


    But sorry to see Su Hehuan, went to Tang Lingfeng in front of, "second brother, I want to help me win the lawsuit last time the lawyer!"


    Su Hehuan, whose face is red, can''t help but be surprised when she hears this sentence. She and Tang Lingfeng look at each other.


    Tang Lingfeng asked her to go out first with her eyes, so she had to leave the office.


    Tang Lingfeng, who was smashed into being intimate with a woman, was calm. "Look at your face. What''s wrong? Lawyers are also needed. "


    Just touched her shoulder, Tang Xin frowned painfully. He noticed that he looked dignified, "what''s wrong with the hand?"


    Isn''t everything settled? Why did I come to the door in a few days? I was injured and asked for a lawyer.


    "It''s OK. I got hurt." Tang Xin didn''t say much.


    She thought, it should be Li Yunshen closed the news, not to mention her just acquitted, in everyone''s eyes should be happy to enjoy freedom, how can think of her accident.


    Tang Lingfeng saw that she had said a word and did not ask again. He helped her to the sofa and poured her a cup of tea. "Say it, why use a lawyer? Don''t tell me you want to help that man. "


    The man Tang Lingfeng refers to is naturally Tang Zhenhai in prison. The trial of Tang Zhenhai is approaching. It is possible to win a fixed-term imprisonment if a powerful lawyer is invited to defend him.


    Tang Xin shakes his head and looks sad, "Li Yunshen, he wants to bring Chenchen back to the United States and raise him."


    "That''s good. I grew up no worse in the United States than in China, and my education was better." Tang Lingfeng agreed with both hands.


    "Second brother, why do you even say that? Do you really think children are better than him? But he already has a son and his mother. Why does he want to rob me! I used to entrust him to him when I couldn''t take care of it. But now it''s different. He took the child just to find a playmate for his son. Do you know that Tang was angry and anxious.


    "Wait! wait! You said that he had a son and his mother. He took Chenchen to America just to be his son''s playmate? " Tang Lingfeng finally understood.


    Tang Xin nodded painfully, "that''s it, so I can''t let him take the child away. Second brother, help me?"


    "So you came to the lawyer I asked to defend you that day?"


    "Well, that lawyer is very good. Obviously he has no case to fight. He can find out so many suspicious points and ask the opposite lawyer dumb. I want to ask him for help."


    Tang Lingfeng was surprised, "don''t you know?"


    "You know? What should I know? " Tang Xin frowned perplexedly.


    "The lawyer was temporarily replaced, and Li Yunshen found it. It is said that he is the most powerful lawyer in the hidden group. Whether it is criminal cases or divorce cases, or custody or inheritance, he can win in the end! Moreover, all the evidence and witnesses that I presented in favor of you were found by Li Yunshen. Before that, they were sent anonymously. But later, I don''t know why Li Yunshen suddenly called to show that the evidence was sent by him. It seems that he intended to help you secretly, but why he stepped in later is unknown. "


    Tang Xin was shocked and paralyzed in the sofa, his face was white, "everything, is his help?"

 Chapter 392

    "Even if he decided to leave the United States before, he would secretly collect evidence and send it to you? Since If so, why take my child? Isn''t it good to get me sentenced? The child can just follow him


    At this moment, she really did not understand what he wanted to do.


    "It''s a little inconsistent." Tang Lingfeng also twisted his eyebrows to think. Before going to the Tang family, Li Yunshen went to see the house where Tang Xin lived. How could he say that he would turn his face when he turned his face?


    "Second brother, no matter what he wants to do, he has made it clear that he will take Chenchen to the United States. No matter what price I pay, I will not let him do it. Second brother, can you help me?" Tang Xin begged for a tunnel.


    "This..." Tang Lingfeng''s face showed a puzzled look, "heart, will there be any misunderstanding among them?"


    "Second brother, if you are in a dilemma, it doesn''t matter." Tang heart farfetched smile, picked up the bag to go, "I''ll think of another way."


    "Heart" Tang Lingfeng grabbed her hand, "that day''s trial, even if Li Zhi didn''t show that video later, you can finally be at peace, because Li Yunshen has done enough behind his back! He can''t let you really serve your sentence. Although it''s a bit disgraceful, he still does it for you. People like him are willing to put down their arrogance for you to have a good relationship, just for you! Since he intervened, what we Tang family can do for you is pitiful. At most, it is under the name of backing up. He has been working hard for you all the time. Do you think that such a person will suddenly rob you of your children? "


    The truth once again attacks Tang Xin''s mind.


    He made a good relationship for her, put down his pride and abandoned his principles?


    She remembered that evening, Wenxi appeared at the door of the house with his drunken support. At that time, Wenxi also said that he had played with his life. At the end of the day, more than ten social activities were held, and all visitors were welcome. He also said that he hated social intercourse, but this time, for one person, he gave up some principles of the past and put down his posture to socialize.


    That "a person" means her?


    She thought that he was for Xia Zhixing, but she didn''t expect it was for her?


    So, is the sentence "we''ll start again after tomorrow" also said to her?


    No!


    Tang Xin, your heart can''t be shaken for him any more. If you move, you will be doomed.


    He did this for Xia Zhixing. Maybe Xia Zhixing asked him for help. He responded to Xia Zhixing.


    As if he found a reason not to let his heart soften again, Tang Xin said with a smile, "what he did may be what Xia Zhixing asked. He echoed Xia Zhixing, just like now, Xia Zhixing told me on the phone that he wanted Chen Chen Chen to play with her son for another two days. On the third day, he came to me and told me that he would take the child back to America. It can''t be more obvious, can''t it? "


    Yes, that''s it!


    He is not worth her soft hearted, not worth it!


    Tang Lingfeng knew that it was useless to persuade him again. He sighed and patted her on the shoulder, "if you really have to go to that step, the matter of looking for a lawyer is wrapped up in the second brother, and he will support you in the end."


    Tang Xin moved to tears, "thank you, second brother!"


    "My family said thank you, second brother is very happy, this time you have something to look for the second brother the first time."


    "That''s because all I can find is my second brother." Tang Xin gently buried his head into Tang Lingfeng''s shoulder socket, allowing the bottom of his heart''s grievances to overflow.


    Tang Lingfeng is distressed by her helplessness and quietly allows her to rely on her, "you can rest assured that your second brother will be your lifelong dependence and your family member for your whole life! If you have a second brother, you will have a bite to eat! "

 Chapter 393

    "Woo Second brother... "


    Tang Xin finally burst into tears. In front of the most trusted and most painful family members, she finally no longer pretends to be strong. She can cry freely and cry out all the pain and pain in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang heart just left, Tang Lingfeng called Li Yunshen, of course, the tone of the phone is not good.


    Although Li Yunshen has been too busy and exhausted, he knows why Tang Lingfeng is looking for him, so this face has to be sold in any case.


    Two top sports cars stop opposite each other, and two tall and straight men stand on the top of the mountain, overlooking the mountain scenery and letting the high wind blow.


    "Is she OK?"


    To Tang Lingfeng''s surprise, Li Yunshen actually took the lead in opening the mouth, and asked the same thing?


    For a long time, Tang Lingfeng found his tongue and said, "it''s not good to say good. What''s good is that she finally made up her mind to give up her heart to you scum. What''s worse, she cried."


    Words down, Tang Lingfeng noticed that Li Yunshen''s expression changed slightly, and his fist was secretly clenched.


    He couldn''t help adding fuel to the fire. "And he cried bitterly and miserably. His father''s death was not so sad."


    "What''s so sad about that scum!" Li Yunshen also heard the disgust and glared at him coldly.


    "Oh! What''s so sad about this scum. " Tang Lingfeng turned his eyes and sneered at him without showing weakness.


    Li Yunshen no longer give any expression, just look at the distance desolately, do not know what is thinking, the only visible is the endless helplessness in his eyes.


    "Come on, why cheat her?" Tang Lingfeng seriously cut into the subject.


    For his question, Li Yunshen was not surprised at all. He just glanced at him faintly and adjusted his sight to the distance.


    "Is there something wrong with the child?" Tang Lingfeng said the bottom of the heart that doubt, this pour to Li Yun deep eyebrow tip micro pick.


    But he still did not respond.


    "Although I was called" puppet president "by others, I think I''m not bad at thinking. You show too much contradiction before and after, and only with your heart can the authorities be trapped in a dead end. Maybe, just like what I thought in my heart, it is because of Xia Zhixing''s request that you spare no effort to help her get rid of her crime, and that you also want to take Chenchen to the United States to be a playmate for your other son because of Xia Zhixing''s words! "


    Tang Lingfeng deliberately bit "another son" and observed Li Yunshen''s expression. Unfortunately, he was still paralyzed.


    "Li Yunshen, a word, heart said, yes or no!"


    Li Yunshen looked at him coldly and pondered. After a moment, he said slowly, "no!"


    Have to say, those two words from Li Yun deep mouth said when Tang Lingfeng in the heart dark yes!


    "That corresponds to my first question?" Tang Lingfeng looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen did not answer, but took a look at him to show his acquiescence.


    The truth is revealed, Tang Lingfeng breathed a long sigh of relief, "do you know? My heart came to me and asked me to introduce her to the lawyer who had defended her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do not speak is already known, this man''s mind let him this with the man''s self exclamation is inferior!


    "I don''t ask what happened to the child, but after all, my heart is the mother of the child. Although you may do this for her good, if she is the last one to know, do you think she can feel at ease?"


    "She has no chance to know until the child is safe and sound!" He won''t let her know, it''s a big blow to her!

 Chapter 394

    Because of him, she has already suffered from schizophrenia. If she is allowed to know that the child is missing and can''t find it, it may be her life. He can''t afford the risk!


    "There is no airtight wall in the world!" Tang Lingfeng road.


    Li Yun deeply and sharply warned him with his eyes, which called a cruel.


    Tang Lingfeng had to raise his hand and surrender, "OK! I promise, if she knew before then, it would never have been leaked out of me


    Li Yunshen was satisfied and looked into the distance.


    Tang Lingfeng looked at his cold face, "not afraid she hates you?"


    "She didn''t hate it."


    "But this time it''s not the same. In her cognition, what you take away is her child, her life, and the only relative who is related to her by blood! Such hatred is likely to last forever


    Li Yunshen slowly pulled out his left hand from his trouser pocket and looked at the wound on the tiger''s mouth. His eyes showed guilt and said faintly, "hate is better than despair."


    He had a deep understanding of that feeling. It was too painful for him to die and not to live. How could he bear to let her bear it?


    Tang Lingfeng looked at his wound, leaving shocking teeth marks on it, and said with a smile, "it turns out that my heart and teeth are so good."


    Li Yunshen was forced to recover from his grief and stare at him coldly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just here to find out how to help." Tang Lingfeng made a promise of confidentiality.


    He took out his cigarette and handed it to Li Yunshen, who turned around and left.


    "This is the best time to have one. You dislike it!" Tang Lingfeng held the cigarette in his mouth, opened the lighter to light it, and asked.


    Li Yunshen, who had already opened the door, suddenly turned back and said coldly, "quit!"


    Tang Lingfeng did not expect to get his response at all, but he did, and almost did not break his spectacle frame.


    Well, he doesn''t wear glasses. He doesn''t even have a frame.


    "Tell me, maybe I can use it next time." He chased up, propped up in his car door and humbly asked for advice.


    Li Yun thought deeply and said, "a man should be responsible for the health of the child before he decides to have a child. Smoke, wine, coffee, all those that may affect the development of the fetus should not be touched. I I didn''t do it. "


    If Tang Lingfeng has some understanding, but --


    "but it seems that you and the child in your heart are accidental, right


    If it was not an accident, there would not have been so many "accidents" in the future.


    "So, if I can, I won''t touch alcohol, tobacco and coffee." He forced himself to quit when he learned that she had not been born beyond the expected date of delivery.


    Tang Lingfeng can''t help but give him a thumbs up, but what he gets is the tail gas response from Li Yun''s deep adjustment of the front of the car.


    The silver sports car disappeared. Tang Lingfeng plans to put the smoke in his mouth and continue to smoke. But he stopped thinking of Li Yunshen and looked at it. Finally, he threw the smoke under his feet and trampled it out.


    No one can prevent an accident. What we can do is to avoid another accident as much as possible


    Another dark day, Tang Xin opened the door of his home for a few days. The room was lit with dim yellow wall lamps and warm halo, which was persistently lit in order to wait for its master to return.


    She knew that Gu Xingyun opened it for her, and he had the key to her home.


    Remembering that she had been lying in the hospital for several days without contacting him, she quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed his number, but she turned to the message box and dialed several times in a row.


    She was worried. Before she could sit down, she had to go out again. She planned to go up to see if Xingyun was in and see if something had happened to him.


    However, just opened the door to see Gu Xingyun standing outside her room

 Chapter 395

    He looked down at the key in his hand, as if hesitant to open the door.


    "Schoolmaster, why don''t you open the door and come in?" Tang Xin asked in a puzzled way.


    Hearing her voice, Gu Xingyun has a kind of illusion that it seems like an afterlife.


    He slowly raised his eyes, pushed the spectacle frame, met her eyes light, her face is still so pale.


    "I''m just here to see if you''re back. Since you''re back, I won''t disturb you."


    Is still a gentle smile, but with alienation, is still friendly tone, but with unfamiliar.


    Tang Xin feels it, obviously!


    "Schoolmaster, is something wrong?" She asked carefully.


    "No, don''t think about it. I''m going to have a rest. There''s an operation to be done early tomorrow morning." In fact, he lied. These days, for her sake, he has received very few operations.


    Tang Xin knew he had something in mind. She didn''t ask, and said with a smile, "go up quickly."


    Gu Xingyun nodded with a smile and turned around. His smile was replaced by disappointment.


    "Schoolmaster..." Tang Xin suddenly stopped him, he instinctively turned back, as long as it was her, he would turn back in the first reaction.


    "If anything, I hope you can tell me, don''t treat me as an outsider, OK?" Tang sincerely hoped.


    Gu Xingyun has helped her so much, so much, and his parents treat her as a daughter. In her mind, they are no longer outsiders. Therefore, she hopes that she is not the outsider between them.


    Gu Xingyun said with a smile, "it''s all right. You''re just injured. You should have a rest earlier."


    Lost, or lost.


    He turned and stepped into the elevator. Tang Xin''s smile was completely put away and put on a sad face.


    In fact, she wanted to tell him that Li Yunshen wanted to bring Chenchen back to the United States, but the schoolmaster had something on her mind. She could not be so selfish.


    When Tang Xin enters the room and wants to close the door, one hand firmly prevents the door from closing.


    Looking up, she smiles, the kind of tearful smile.


    "I don''t seem to have finished." Gu Xingyun raised a gentle smile to her, which was the smile Tang Xin knew.


    He didn''t trust her alone.


    "Me too." Tang Xin lets him in.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Xingyun gently closed the door and asked with concern.


    Before the elevator door was closed, all he saw was her smiling face full of worries. He couldn''t let go of her life.


    Tang Xin shakes his head, "can''t eat."


    "I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles." Without saying a word, Gu Xingyun rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    When he cooked noodles, Tang Xin was still lost in the face of the children''s things.


    "Heart, come on, eat the noodles first." Gu Xingyun took the baby clothes from her hand, took her to the dining table, put chopsticks into her hands, and then sat opposite her and watched her eat.


    Although Tang xingtou was reluctant to eat, he did not want to live up to his appetite.


    After washing the dishes, Tang Xin comes out to find the children''s things.


    "Have you recovered all your wounds?" Gu Xingyun made her a cup of tea and sat down to chat with her.


    Tang Xin nodded, "almost."


    "Heart, if I knew there were broken glass and nails on that wall, I wouldn''t let you risk it." Gu Xingyun blamed himself.


    He only considered that it was not a security fence, but he forgot that there might be an ambush on the wall.


    "Schoolmaster, just because I know you won''t let me do it, I didn''t tell you. Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." Tang Xinqiang smiles.

 Chapter 396

    "Li Yunshen, what did he say?" During the days when Tang Xin was in hospital, Li Yunshen did what he said. No one was allowed to get close to him. Because it was a private hospital, he could not visit him at all.


    "He said he wanted to take Chenchen back to America, and he wanted to fight with me for Chenchen!" Tang Xin said indignantly.


    The tea on Gu Xingyun''s hand is unstable and spilled out.


    Tang Xin quickly takes out the paper towel to him, also secretly surprised Gu Xingyun''s inaccuracy.


    "Heart, that And you? " After finishing, Gu Xingyun asked softly, and his heart was hanging.


    "Of course I will fight him to the end. This time, I will not compromise!"


    "You Can''t we go to America with him? " Isn''t that what he thought?


    "What am I going to America with him for? Be his underground lover? impossible! As long as I''m with my children, I''d rather Chenchen have no father than let him become the accessory of others


    "How can Chenchen be an accessory? You can''t be an underground lover." Gu Xingyun smiles bitterly and talks to himself.


    "Schoolmaster, what are you talking about?" Tang Xin looks up at him doubtfully.


    "Oh! Nothing... " Gu Xingyun disguised Taiping and returned to the subject, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I asked my second elder brother to help me, but I was afraid that it would involve the whole Tang family and the second brother. Schoolmaster, I''m in a mess. I really don''t know what to do. " Tang Xin is in agony with her head in her arms.


    "Is there no room for discussion?" Gu Xingyun frowned.


    "Talk?" Suddenly, Tang Xin seems to think of a person, "can talk, but not with him Li Yunshen!"


    "With whom?"


    "Xia Zhixing!"


    As long as Xia Zhixing agrees, Chenchen can return to her side.


    ¡­¡­


    The star garden


    the sun rises and sets, and the child still can''t find it.


    Late at night, Li Yun deep dragged his tired body back to the star garden.


    He knew that the people below were hopeless, but he just didn''t give up. If he couldn''t find it in one day, it would be a year, if not for a year, it would be ten years. Even if he found death, he would have to look for it!


    After 18 years of death, Xiaoxing appeared in front of him again. He firmly believed that their children would appear in front of him one day.


    "Brother Yun, are you back?" Sitting in the sofa, Xia Zhixing saw him coming back and rushed forward.


    Li Yun deeply softened the cold lines and looked at her, "why haven''t you slept? You want to tell me something? "


    Xia Zhixing nodded, and they went to the sofa together. She poured him a cup of hot tea, "Brother Yun, Chenchen Still no news? "


    "Well." Li Yun responded in a deep and heavy way, put down the tea cup and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Well, Brother Yun, I want to take Xuanxuan to the United States first. I know that I have a lot of responsibility for Chen Chen''s disappearance, but I''m so afraid that Xuanxuan will become the next one. So, Brother Yun, forgive my selfishness." Xia Zhixing is in a dilemma.


    Li Yun''s deep eyes sank, "little star, children will not disappear for no reason, right? So you can rest assured. "


    Xia Zhixing''s face turned white, and his expression was somewhat unnatural, "I I don''t know, but Brother Yun, I''m afraid. Didn''t you say that everything is my business? Can you send Xuanxuan and me back to America? I don''t want to be scared every day. "


    Li Yun looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see something from her. For a long time, he sighed helplessly and got up, "well, since you have to do this, I will arrange it."


    With that, he turned to go upstairs, took a few steps, and suddenly stopped, side head, "by the way, do you know Li Zhi?"

 Chapter 397

    Xia Zhixing shivered all over and quickly shook his head to deny, "I don''t know!"


    Li Yun''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, "really Don''t you know? "


    How can you know someone who comes out of the star garden like the one I know? Why does Brother Yun ask? "


    "Little star, look at me! Tell me again, don''t you really know who Li Zhi is? " Li Yunshen asked again in a serious and stern manner.


    Xia Zhixing raised his head in fear and looked at the sharp and cold black eyes.


    In the past, Brother Yun was kind, gentle and patient to her. Since the child disappeared, he looked at her with a chill in his eyes, and now it''s even worse.


    She clenched her fist and closed her eyes. She bit her lips and knelt down with a plop, "I know! Li Zhi, the eldest son of Li Haodong, is the plaintiff suing Tang Xin for murder! "


    "You already knew that!" Li Yunshen quickly went back and grabbed her, "tell me, why should I hand over such important evidence to him? Don''t you know that without that evidence, Tang Xin may be sentenced to life imprisonment or death!"


    Do you think you want to roar away? Do you know how painful I am when I see myself as the heroine in the dirty video of Yin, when I understand what kind of memory I lost before I was eight years old? It''s a stain that can''t be erased in a lifetime. However, if the people who know it disappear, then I can treat it as if nothing happened. She knows it! "


    "Sorry, Brother Yun, I really don''t want to I just want that secret to be a secret forever. I''m sorry... "


    Li Yunshen was stiff all over, and the cold lines on his face changed, "you I saw it? Do you remember it all? "


    When was it?


    What he fears most is that she remembers!


    "Yes! I remember, I finally understand why you are so good to me, so you think you owe me! Feel sorry for me Xia Zhixing collapsed and squatted on the ground crying.


    Li Yunshen silently went forward and wrapped her arms around her. "Little star, what I am most afraid of is that you can''t bear it after knowing it. So I dare not take any rash action to investigate you, for fear that it will cause you the memory that has been silent for 18 years. What''s more, I''m afraid that in these 18 years, where I can''t see, what you have endured is what I can''t bear. But now it''s all right, it''s ok I will protect you for a lifetime, not just guilt, but this is what I promised you, did you forget? "


    Xia Zhixing raised his head with tears in his eyes. He thought of the big boy who he trusted wholeheartedly. He said that if he wanted to be with him forever, he would marry him when she grew up


    "Brother Yun, did you promise me? I don''t want to stay in this place any more, not for a moment! " Xia Zhixing grabs his arm like a life-saving straw.


    "I misunderstood you, if I knew you had I''ve already arranged for someone to take you away from this painful place. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it and I can leave tomorrow. " Li Yunshen felt ashamed.


    He looked for the child, completely ignored her, even suspected her, but did not know that she had suffered so much in private.


    "Brother Yun, are you going back with us?" Xia Zhixing asked.

 Chapter 398

    "No, you go back with the children first. I''ll stay to find Chenchen." Li Yun is deep and heavy.


    "But It''s been so many days. I''ve found all the places I can find and all the ways I can think of. It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    "That''s a bad day." Li Yunshen helped her up and said, "go to sleep. I''ll let you know when I''ve arranged the time. You can clean it up tomorrow morning. You don''t have to bring too many things to buy in the United States."


    "Well, Brother Yun, you are tired too. Remember to rest." Xia Zhixing warned anxiously.


    "Well." Li Yun deeply nodded, looked at her, thought, and said meaningfully after a long time, "little star, although Tang Xin knows this secret, you don''t know it. It''s because of this secret that she would rather bear the charge of murder, do you understand?"


    Xia Zhixing is shocked, that is to say, the reason why Tang Xin is involved in the murder case Because of her?


    "That video was bought by Tang Zhenhai with her two hundred million yuan after she divorced me, just to destroy the negative film about that year, but she didn''t expect a homicide. Little star, no matter who she is doing this for, I hope you don''t hurt her Li Yun cut the tunnel deeply.


    "Brother Yun, I''m..."


    "Just listen to me." Li Yunshen interrupted her with a wave of his hand.


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry! As long as I leave this land, I will forget everything. " Xia Zhixing completely figured it out and assured him after him.


    He is not trying anything, nor is he doubting anything. He is just worried about what she will do to Tang Xin again?


    "Just understand." Li Yun is deep and light.


    "Then I''ll go up and have a rest." Xia Zhixing Dao.


    When she passed, Li Yunshen suddenly grabbed her hand and hesitated to ask, "little star, the disappearance of Chenchen, you are also unintentional loss, don''t blame yourself too much."


    Xia Zhixing''s heart thumped, knowing that Li Yunshen was trying, she raised her head and looked at him straightforwardly, "Brother Yun, thank you for understanding me."


    With that, he turned and went upstairs without exception.


    Behind him, Li Yun deeply frowned. It seems that she did not cheat him.


    Besides, what reason does she have to lose Chenchen?


    His little star is not that bad, even though he has done something wrong. It''s just an accident that she won''t be a mother


    Early in the morning, Xia Zhixing packed up her belongings. Li Yunshen arranged for a private plane and a specially assigned person to take her to the United States. The plane left at 10 a.m.


    In the process of packing, she received a call from Tang Xin.


    She looked at the mobile phone, hesitated, and finally chose not to answer, let it ring there.


    Tang Xin again and again, do not give up to dial, she knows that Xia Zhixing may be avoiding her, but she has only this step to go.


    Finally, when she was hopeless, the phone was picked up.


    "Don''t call again. I''m going back to America today and I''m going to leave for the airport." Xia Zhixing told her coldly.


    "Back to the United States? How can he do that! "


    Xia Zhixing knew that she had misunderstood, but she didn''t intend to explain. She just wanted to hang up quickly.


    Tang Xin seemed to know that she would do this, and quickly called out, "star, don''t hang up, OK? Listen to me... "


    Xia Zhixing couldn''t bear to be silent.

 Chapter 399

    "Star, for the sake of our past friendship, would you please give up the idea of taking my children to America? I can''t live without him. You are also a mother. Do you have the heart to let our mother and son separate? " Tang Xin begged bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not have the heart, but the villain she made up her mind and could not turn back.


    "Star, can I beg you? Don''t leave the baby with me. Leave him with me He will listen to what you say. Please... " Don''t get any response, Tang Xin still don''t give up.


    If Xia Zhixing still reads a little bit of old love, if Xia Zhixing is still the Xia Zhixing in her memory


    However, it''s a pity that --


    "heart, it''s useless for you to ask me. If you wait patiently, maybe one day he will come back to you."


    Yes, only need to wait patiently, can only wait.


    "Star, why do you have to take Chenchen away from me? I have never thought about fighting with you. I just hope you can give me back the child. Is that ok?" Tang Xin is already in tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that we have nothing else to say. I''m leaving for the airport. Goodbye! And I''m sorry Before hanging up the phone, Xia Zhixing concluded with a deep "sorry".


    A farewell may be forever.


    They should not meet again, to make some terrible, sad memories more profound


    After the phone hung up, Tang Xin was in a panic.


    She grabbed her bag and hurried out of the house. She thought that waiting for the elevator was too slow, so she ran the stairs instead.


    She was out of breath when she came down from the 10th floor, but she had no time to breathe slowly. When she ran to the side of the road, she would have to stop a car. However, most of the taxis at this time were fully loaded during working hours.


    Gu Xingyun saw her standing on the side of the road in a distance. She quickly turned the steering wheel, turned around and stopped in front of her.


    "Heart"


    "Schoolmaster!" Seeing Gu Xingyun, Tang Xin was overjoyed. He quickly opened the door and sat in, "Li Yunshen, they are going back to the United States. Now they have set out for the airport! Come on! Take me


    Smell speech, Gu Xingyun''s face is dignified, start the car to drive toward the airport.


    "Li Yunshen said to go, but he is still not a human being." Gu Xingyun beat the steering wheel angrily.


    Tang Xin anxiously looks at the road ahead, full of hope that they can arrive before they get on the plane.


    Fortunately, Gu Xingyun in the case of speeding finally arrived at the airport, coincidentally, Xia Zhixing''s car just behind them.


    As soon as Tang Xin got out of the car, she saw Xia Zhixing, who was holding the child out of the car. She rushed up with her arrow steps, "Chenchen..."


    Xia Zhixing didn''t expect that Tang Xin would come to the airport. She was scared and dodged her behavior of taking the child.


    With such a cry, the child in her arms woke up and began to cry.


    "Heart, he''s my son. You can''t even hear your baby crying."


    Tang Xin dropped his hand and grabbed Xia Zhixing at the next moment, "what about my child? Where''s my baby?! Tell me


    She was a little crazy, which made Xia Zhixing afraid, especially when she remembered that she had suffered from schizophrenia. She couldn''t help but show her fear, "Zhaoyang, don''t come and pull her apart!"


    Wearing sunglasses in Zhaoyang, no one can see the deep guilt in her eyes after seeing Tang Xin, so there is no first time to stop her from approaching.

 Chapter 400

    But Xia Zhixing''s words are different. She reaches forward to separate Tang Xin. "Madam, calm down."


    "Calm down! You''re all going to take my children away. How can I calm down? " Tang Xin grabs Zhaoyang and roars.


    Zhaoyang looked at the haggard Tang Xin and felt so sad that he wanted to tell her everything, "madam, I''m sorry, my child, she..."


    "Zhaoyang, tell her what to do with so much. It''s time for us to board the plane!" Xia Zhixing interrupted in time.


    Don''t let her know, at least not yet!


    Tang Xin couldn''t believe to come to her, "I didn''t expect you to become so thorough, so ruthless! Xia Zhixing, don''t I owe you anything? A lot of people just have no choice but to become his ex-wife. Now you can''t tolerate me, do you? In vain We have known each other once


    At this moment, she really hated, and hated why she was so stupid to go to the muddy water.


    She did not expect a return from the beginning to the end, but what is the result of no regrets?


    Separation of mother and son!


    Is the sky punishing her stupidity?


    Xia Zhixing said coldly, "I don''t have anything to do with you anymore. Don''t pester me any more!"


    What a tangle!


    "Good! Then tell me where my baby is! It''s already on the plane, isn''t it If it''s on a plane, it''s hard for her to get in.


    Xia Zhixing did not answer, but also made it clear that he would not answer.


    Tang Xin put the last hope on Zhaoyang. The yearning eyes and begging eyes are suffering for Zhaoyang.


    It''s all her fault. If she didn''t go back to get water at that time, if she had stayed by the children''s side, there would have been no tragedy today!


    "Zhaoyang, I know you are not so cruel. Do you forget that you bought a lot of things to see Chenchen? Do you forget that you ever held Chenchen? You can''t bear to see our mother and son separate, can you? Now you are the only one who can help me. Can I ask you to tell me? "


    "I''m sorry!" Zhaoyang struggled to squeeze out these three words. Two lines of tears were shed behind the sunglasses. She let Tang''s heart shake and had to be indifferent.


    Tang Xin releases his hand in despair. The whole person looks terrible.


    "Ma''am, you go back. Just like Miss Xia said, wait patiently. Maybe Maybe one day the child will come back to you. " White Zhaoyang said the helpless.


    Tang Xin couldn''t listen any more and ran to the airport like crazy.


    However, when they rushed to the special passage, they were stopped by the security guard and said, "Miss, please show me your passport."


    "Let me go, I want to find my child!" Tang Xin struggles hysterically.


    Zhaoyang catch up with her, "madam, it''s useless for you to break through. Go back."


    "You let me go! I must see Chenchen today... "


    "Heart, Chen Chen is not on the plane!" Gu Xingyun suddenly appears, like a faint hope rekindled in despair, which makes Tang Xin completely quiet.


    She looked back at him, got the affirmation in his eyes, laughed, and walked quickly over, "schoolmaster, is that true? Not lying to me? "


    "How could I have lied to you." Gu Xingyun combed her disordered hair with heartache, and attached it to her ear and said, "I just used the identity of a doctor to mix in and check. There is no one on Li Yunshen''s private plane except flight attendants, and Li Yunshen is not there."


    Tang Xin breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, but soon, she was worried, "Li Yunshen is not here, can you take another flight back all night? He has no reason to let Xia Zhixing go to America alone. Xia Zhixing is his life. How could he stay... "

 Chapter 401

    "Mind, relax..." Gu Xingyun knew that she was over stressed and comforted in a soft voice, "my dear, don''t worry. I have also checked. From yesterday when you separated from him to now, all private planes have only landed and no flight."


    Smell speech, Tang Xincai completely rest assured, turn to look at Zhaoyang, "where is he?"


    "Sorry, Brother Yun''s whereabouts are no longer in my charge." Zhaoyang lowered his head, full of guilt in his heart, and had no face to face her.


    "Zhaoyang, we should go." Xia Zhixing, who has just coaxed the child, urges him again.


    Just as they were about to pass the security check, Wenxi appeared in a hurry and was surprised to see Tang Xin. Then he calmly said to Xia Zhixing, "Miss Xia, just received the latest news from the weather station. There is a strong typhoon landing. Boss asked me to inform you of the schedule change."


    Tang Xin saw Wen Xi and came forward with hope, "Wen Xi, tell me where Li Yunshen is! I want to see him, now


    "I''m sorry, madam. The boss is not feeling well. I can''t see anyone." Wen Xi was able to cope.


    "He''s not feeling well? Are you not feeling well at this time? Do you think I will believe it? " Tang Xin sneers.


    "Madame, I don''t have to lie to you!" Boss is really sick. He has a fever since yesterday. He didn''t pay attention to it. His condition is getting worse today.


    "Good! Even if it is! Then his illness doesn''t prevent me from going back to my child and taking me with me! " Tang heart cold voice command.


    Wenxi did not move like a mountain, but was still sorry.


    "Heart, they all listen to Li Yunshen, even if you kneel down and beg them, it''s useless." Gu Xingyun came up and took her away.


    Tang Xin is not willing to. In front of her, there are people who she once thought were very kind and just, and who are worth meeting. Now she is so heartless and cold-blooded.


    Accompanied by Gu Xingyun, she left in a state of devastation.


    Wen Xi and Zhaoyang and others are relieved. It''s too hard to hide.


    "Miss Xia, you go back with the driver first." Wenxi said, because when he first arrived, he could see that Zhaoyang could not hold on.


    When the trip is cancelled, Xia Zhixing nods, holding the child and returning with his sister-in-law.


    "Wenxi..." After only two people left, Zhaoyang raised his hand and slowly took down the sunglasses on his face. His eyes were full of tears.


    Vinci hugged her and took her hand to a corner where she could talk.


    Zhaoyang collapsed into his arms, "Wenxi, I don''t know how to face her Especially when I saw her fighting for her children, I wanted to tell her everything I almost said it was Miss Xia who stopped me... "


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Vinci hugged her and comforted her.


    A sentence of "I''m here" seemed to calm down Zhaoyang a lot. She lifted her head from his arms. "You didn''t see her like that. It really made me feel like an executioner, so cruel!"


    "Zhaoyang, it''s not your fault. Miss Xia has handled it well. There''s no reason why you can''t, can''t you?" Vinci stroked her face.


    "I admire Miss Xia very much. It is clear that the child is missing from her eyes, but she can be so calm. It seems that the disappearance of young master Chenchen has nothing to do with her." Zhaoyang muttered.


    Behind the hidden pillars, Tang Xin seemed to have been struck by thunder, and was fixed there. His eyes widened, and his ears echoed the words of Zhaoyang.


    It is clear that the child is missing from her eyes


    It seems that Chen Chen''s disappearance really has nothing to do with he

 Chapter 402

    No!


    Missing!


    In fact, this is the truth!


    It turns out that what she heard that day in that big man was true. There was really a child missing, and that child was her son Chenchen!


    Li Yunshen in order to cover up Xia Zhixing, so they work together to make up such a play with her to fight for children!


    If she hadn''t seen Xia Zhixing leave alone just now, she left a little more heart and found an excuse to fold back, when would they still want to hide from her!!


    Li Yunshen, how can you!


    How can you do this to me!!


    Tang Xin clenched her fists, and her nails fell into the flesh without pain. Hatred and anger were burning in her eyes.


    Turn around, she leaves quickly


    "Schoolmaster, can you catch up with Xia Zhixing''s car?" Tang Xin asked as soon as he got on the bus.


    Gu Xingyun looked at her abnormal expression, his heart thump a jump, as if to see the ice has disappeared for a long time.


    "Mind, is something going on?" He tried carefully.


    Tang Xin looked at him, very cold, "schoolmaster, don''t worry, it''s not what you think. Now I don''t need her, I will be stronger than her!"


    "That''s for..."


    "Don''t ask, I just hope to catch up with Xia Zhixing now!" Tang Xin seems to have turned into an iceberg, and his whole body exudes a chilling breath.


    As long as it''s not ice!


    Gu Xingyun thought in his mind, to drive to chase, as far as possible to achieve her requirements.


    Tang Xin often see Xia Zhixing, their car will disappear in the sight, the eyes of Lu anxious.


    Gu Xingyun looked at the traffic in front of him, glanced out of the window, saw the traffic police on duty, and then looked at the depressed Tang Xin. He was ruthless and pulled down the window to summon the traffic police.


    "Mr. traffic police, I''m a doctor in the cardiology department of XX Hospital. My girlfriend has a heart attack. I have to rush to the hospital immediately. Can you help me find a way?" Gu Xingyun showed him his doctor''s license, and then showed Tang Xin''s cooperation with his eyes.


    When he said that, Tang Xin looked up and couldn''t believe it. He said "no" with her eyes.


    He has cheated once with his doctor''s license at the airport. If he wants to help her break the law again at this time, he will be scolded and his doctor''s license may be revoked.


    She doesn''t want it. She wants him to be clean all his life, to create miracles for more people with his hands and achieve his own myth, not because she fell from heaven to hell!


    Tang heart has not yet opened his mouth, Gu Xingyun has turned around and tightly grasped her hand, "heart, you can rest assured, I will not let you have anything, no matter what the price, I will help you."


    Tang Xin shook his head and didn''t want to cooperate, but he held her hand so tightly that she didn''t even have the strength to refuse.


    In his eyes, she saw that she had no hesitation. At that time, when she agreed to Tang Zhenhai''s conditions, did she have no regrets like him?


    Why be as stupid as she is? It''s not worth it!


    The traffic police saw that Tang Xin was pale and stiff. When she was suffering from illness, he returned the license to Gu Xingyun and said, "Miss, hold on, I''ll help you open the way."


    When the police sounded, Gu Xingyun gave her a warm smile. When she saw Xia Zhixing''s car, she turned at the next T-junction and dumped the helpful traffic policeman.


    "Schoolmaster, do you know what you are doing! You''re betting on your medical career, don''t you know that! " Tang Xin growled at him angrily, even more angry at himself, always implicating him.

 Chapter 403

    "The heart is more important than me and you do it." Gu Xingyun gently smile, "sit down!"


    When the car drove into the mountain road of Xingyuan, Gu Xingyun stepped on the gas to catch up.


    Tang Xin quickly pressed the window, Xia Zhixing has bodyguards, I hope those people who recognize her, should not be so absolutely, shoot them.


    Sure enough, the bodyguard behind Xia Zhixing took out his gun and aimed at them, but after rolling down the window and seeing that it was Tang Xin, they all took the gun back one after another.


    Squeak!


    Gu Xingyun drifted at a high speed and stopped crosswise in front of Xia Zhixing''s car, and the other side was forced to brake urgently.


    "Driver, what are you doing? You almost hit a child!" The sudden brake scared Xia Zhixing and the children.


    "Miss Xia, someone stopped us." Driver''s road.


    "Stop? Where are the bodyguards? " Xia Zhixing looked behind the car in surprise.


    "It seems that the bodyguard let it on purpose." Driver''s road.


    In the car over here,


    "senior student, give me the scalpel you take with you." Tang Xin reached out and said.


    Gu Xingyun was surprised and shook his head, "heart, can''t!" Finish saying, the hand presses on the left chest, in case she comes to grab.


    He was so anxious only when she didn''t finish talking with Xia Zhixing. He didn''t expect that she would do such an impulsive thing. The last time the picture of her holding a gun against her forehead flashed through his mind, he would still be in a cold sweat.


    "Schoolmaster, it will be OK. Believe me, only in this way will Li Yunshen come to see me. I must see him immediately! Prove something Tang Xin firmly reaches out to him.


    Gu Xingyun thought about it and decided to believe her, "OK! I believe you can''t do anything against yourself! Be sure to keep calm... "


    "I know! I don''t want to be accused of murder again. " Tang Xin promises.


    Gu Xingyun takes out the scalpel with cold light and hands it to her.


    Tang Xin clenched the scalpel and got out of the car.


    Xia Zhixing saw the people who came down, and immediately felt relieved, as long as it was not others.


    Tang Xin pulls the door from the outside and sits in.


    "Heart, I have made it clear to you what should be said. You can come back to entangle Ah


    Xia Zhixing''s words have not finished, suddenly issued a scream of fear, but also let the bodyguards who are still in place.


    When they caught up, they were shocked by the pictures in the car.


    Tang Xinzheng is holding a scalpel against Xia Zhixing''s neck, completely out of shape.


    "Don''t be impulsive, madam. What can I do for you?" The man who took the lead recognized Tang Xin and advised him.


    "Call Li Yunshen and ask him to take the children to exchange. It''s here!" Tang heart eye also does not blink, cold as frost put forward the request.


    The bodyguards found that the cold eyes synchronized with their boss God!


    It''s urgent to call the boss.


    "Madam, boss wants to talk to you." The group leader put her cell phone in her ear.


    "Brother Yun, she is crazy!" Xia Zhixing cried out in horror.


    Tang Xin swept a cold look in the past.


    "Tang Xin, I''m already in the car. Calm down..." In the receiver, Li Yunshen''s voice was slightly weak.


    "Take my child!" Tang Xin''s word for word reminder!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good After pondering for a while, he responded.


    Tang Xin sneered coldly, "I''ll wait!"


    I want to see how you can make a child and give it back to me!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Li Yunshen arrived with Wenxi and Zhaoyang. Li Yunshen was pale, and his eyebrows were sickly.

 Chapter 404

    "I''m here. I put the little stars on them." He said coldly and weakly.


    "Brother Yun, save Xuanxuan!" Xia Zhixing was overjoyed to shout, and Li Yunshen motioned for her to be quiet.


    Tang Xin glanced at him and knew that he was really ill. He was not moved. "Where is my child?"


    Li Yunshen''s face changed slightly, "Tang Xin, do you really want to make things to this point?"


    Tang Xin sneered, "that is also forced by you!"


    Li Yun took a deep look at her and sighed, "Chenchen is in the car. He has a low fever and can''t blow the wind. Come with me and have a look."


    Tang heart in front of a bright, he has found Chen Chen, so that he can be so calm?


    "Don''t you believe me?" He saw her suspicion.


    "Are you still worthy of my trust?" She sneered and looked at the child in Xia Zhixing''s arms, "take the baby away!"


    Heart, if blunt pain.


    Li Yunshen asked Wenxi to carry the child away, and then Tang Xin escorted Xia Zhixing out of the car and walked into his car.


    "Tang Xin, such crazy behavior is not suitable for you." Li Yun, who was following him, was in a deep and low tunnel.


    "I said you forced that too Tang''s heart is cold.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen..."


    "I won''t listen to your nonsense any more!" At this time, Tang Xin has stood in front of the car door, staring at him, yelling loudly.


    He won''t disturb her heart any more. Never!


    Soon, immediately, his lie will be exposed by her!


    Of course, what she wants to see most is that her day is really in the car!


    Wenxi and Zhaoyang, as well as a group of people, were staring at them. They wanted to do something, but they could not do anything. They could only hold their breath and wait for the cruel truth to appear in front of her.


    Li Yunshen reaches forward and wants to hold the scalpel, but Tang Xin pulls Xia Zhixing backward. He almost hurts Xia Zhixing.


    "Don''t blame me if you dare to mess with me again!"


    "Heart, I don''t believe you really dare!" Xia Zhixing choked in panic.


    "What can''t be done when people are forced to rush? You should know it Tang Xin is indifferent.


    Xia Zhixing is speechless. Yes, it''s terrible that people are forced to be anxious. How can she not come here like this?


    "I''m just worried that the knife will hurt you. I won''t if I hold it in my hand." Li Yunshen took back his half empty hand and put on the door handle.


    In a flash, the four weeks were as quiet as ashes, and everyone dared not breathe, staring at Li Yunshen''s action.


    Tang Xin does not blink staring, as he opened a little bit, heart, mentioned the throat.


    Suddenly, Xia Zhixing takes advantage of her unprepared to escape from her hand. Tang is shocked to find that the sharp blade has already crossed Xia Zhixing''s arm.


    No one can threaten, Tang Xin pointed the scalpel to Li Yunshen, "open it!"


    "Madame Wenxi and Zhaoyang come up and pose to catch her at any time.


    Tang Xin knows that there is nothing in the car, otherwise he won''t be so hesitant. Xia Zhixing is his life. If Chenchen was really in it, he would have replaced it.


    "Li Yunshen, when are you going to cheat me?"


    Smell speech, all people are dumbfounded, all brush to see to Tang Xin, including Li Yunshen.


    "There''s nothing in the car, am I right?" Tang Xin showed a sad and desperate smile, "Chenchen disappeared, because she lost my child, so you made up a trick with her to rob my child with me, trying to deceive me and get her off the hook!"


    Tang Xin''s knife once again points at Xia Zhixing, who is protected by Wenxi and Wenxi

 Chapter 405

    "Xia Zhixing, tell me why? Why lose my child! Have I ever hurt you? Yes! Maybe I had split personality at that time, but when she wanted to push you downstairs to avenge me, did I let her succeed? I don''t even want to hold you. I''d rather roll down by myself. It''s not easy for me to keep my child, but I still want to go downstairs instead of you! You tell me, why do you do this to me! "


    "Heart" Gu Xingyun broke away from the two men and ran to her. It turned out that she did so many extraordinary things because she knew the truth.


    "My heart, it''s not..." Li Yunshen did not expect that she had already known that he could not say anything in the face of her hate eyes.


    "You want to say it''s none of her business, do you? Don''t say it! Please don''t say it! I know very well how you exist! Even if she wants you to kill and set fire to her, you won''t even blink! "


    Tang Xin''s knife sometimes points to Li Yunshen, and sometimes points to Xia Zhixing. The sad voice and the sad and indignant appearance deeply hold the hearts of all the people present.


    "You can''t tolerate my child. Why do you want to use such means? Are you worried that I will come back to him because of the child? I tell you! I have never intended to destroy you, but what have I got in return for my success? Please tell me what I''ve got for my success? "


    "Heart, I don''t have it!" Xia Zhixing defends himself loudly.


    "Tell me, then, how my child disappeared! I don''t believe that you can protect them from damage, and my son just went to the star garden one day and disappeared! Li Yunshen, you tell me Tang Xin''s mood completely broke down and hissed and cracked his lungs to shout at Li Yun.


    "I''m sorry, madam! It''s my failure to protect, my dereliction of duty, my negligence! If you want to blame me, blame me! Brother Yun... "


    "Zhaoyang..." Li Yun deeply clenched his fist and let Zhaoyang step back. He stood up to her and suddenly raised his hand to hold the blade. "I''ll tell you!"


    Blood, dripping from the palm of his hand, was shocking.


    Frightened, the crowd gasped and watched with concern.


    Li Yunshen''s eyes swept, Wen Xi understood, let others back.


    "At the foot of the mountain road, where there is no camera, Chen Chen is missing." His brief explanation.


    Tang Xin sneered, "is that it? Li Yunshen, it''s time for you to cheat me? Do you want me to tell you that Chen Chen disappeared under her nose, and what she has done is clear to her heart! "


    Finger indignantly pointed to Xia Zhixing, who suddenly turned pale, as if to say something.


    "Tangxin, it was an accident! No one wants it! " Li Yunshen raised his voice and roared.


    "Accident? How did the accident happen? It wasn''t her son. It was mine? I know that you always think Chenchen is not your son. The reason why you accept him is that Xia Zhixing''s son needs a playmate. Therefore, if he is missing, he will disappear. You can be indifferent! Until today, I really, thoroughly see you


    Seeing his blood flow along the blade, Tang Xin drew his hand and retreated, "now, even your blood I feel dirty! Yes! you ''re right! I''m stupid! Foolishly want to keep your safety, so that your heart will be bright from now on You can laugh at me in private, laugh at me stupid, but, can''t you drag my child into the water! "

 Chapter 406

    "Don Xin, I don''t want you to say that!" Li Yunshen strode forward and forcibly hugged her, "no!"


    The more she said that, the more distressed he was!


    What can I do to heal her heart full of holes because of him?


    "Don''t touch me!" Tang Xin pushed him away and slapped him hard.


    Wen Xi and Zhaoyang, as well as Xia Zhixing, who stayed behind, were stunned. The slap was loud, and he could fight as hard as he hated.


    They were all worried that Li Yunshen would get angry, but he didn''t.


    He just stroked half of his face and looked at her again. There were thousands of words in his eyes to say, but he didn''t say a word.


    Because, he knew, she couldn''t listen.


    "Liar! I won''t believe you any more, not a word! " Tang Xin shouts coldly and ruthlessly, turns and runs away.


    Looking at Tang Xin running away, Gu Xingyun has been clenching his fist into a terrible force, aiming at the other half of Li Yunshen''s face and beating it up.


    "She''s not strong enough. I''ll fight for her! Where were you when she was pregnant? You stay with another pregnant woman and take good care of it! Where were you when her life was threatened with a baby? You''re also very considerate to be around another woman! In the end, what did she do for you? I don''t need to tell you. But in the end, what did you do to her? Let others hurt her child! Trample on her! If you have doubts about children, you can say it earlier! You don''t, I do! At least I will be a competent father, love him wholeheartedly and love him! You don''t deserve it! Not only is Chen Chen''s father unworthy, but you don''t deserve to be around her again! "


    Gu Xingyun angrily scolds, leaves him, and goes after Tang Xin.


    Li Yunshen looked at their chasing figure gradually blurred, the tall body a little bit back, suddenly fell down.


    ¡°boss£¡¡± Vinci rushed up to catch it.


    "Wenxi, we must keep looking for Li Shi and the organization are all handed over to you. " Li Yun deep hard to explain, completely fainted in the past.


    "Zhaoyang! Come on Wen Xi helped Li Yunshen to get on the bus. Zhaoyang had already got into the driver''s seat, started the car and sped away.


    When Li Yunshen was sent back to the hospital, the cold moon was thundering. Seeing Li Yunshen, his voice soared higher.


    "No more! It''s burning to 40 degrees, and even if you run out, you still let him come back like this! ܳ! I don''t care about doctors, do you? "


    The cold moon scolds return to scold, but the movement of seeing a doctor on the hand is very quick.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car


    "heart, Chenchen will be OK. We will find it Gu Xingyun embraces Tang Xin and comforts her constantly.


    Hearing the word "Chenchen", she slowly raised her head. The fragility and helplessness in her eyes deeply hurt Gu Xingyun''s heart.


    "You''re right. I can''t waste my time here. I have to find Chenchen..."


    Said, she is about to get off, Gu Xingyun pulled her, "heart, I will take you, we start from the police station."


    Thank you


    However, going to the police station is tantamount to throwing oneself into a trap.


    As soon as he entered the police station, Gu Xingyun realized that there was something wrong with the look in the eyes of the police. He asked Tang Xin to go to one side to ask if there were any records of abduction and trafficking of children and the disappearance of babies recently, while he quietly surrendered himself with another policeman.


    The police station investigated Gu Xingyun''s responsibility for hindering the seriousness of law enforcement, questioned his medical ethics, and reported to the relevant departments that his doctor''s license was revoked.


    And all this, he did not let Tang Xin know.


    She has carried too much in her heart, there is no need to add a trace of guilt

 Chapter 407

    Li Yunshen woke up that night, and the first sentence he woke up to was, "do you have any news?"


    Vinci couldn''t bear to shake her head.


    He pulled out the needle and got out of bed. Vinci understood what he wanted to do and went up and said, "boss, otherwise, let''s just forget it."


    Voice down, collar was immediately raised, "say what you just said!"


    "I mean Madame." Wenxi''s face did not change to correct the way, "really let the lady free, what happened between you and her is not to make up for can be even."


    Li Yunshen let go of him, don''t turn over, pale face still with injury and morbid color.


    Of course, he knew that any remedy could not fill in the pain he had brought to her, but even so, he still didn''t want to let go.


    "You have Miss Xia and Miss Xia''s children. You should also think about how to place them." Everyone was very surprised why even the baby was born or called Miss Xia, and Xia Zhixing didn''t care at all.


    In this case, why should we intervene in this way?


    Li Yunshen knows what Wenxi wants to express. He has never clarified to anyone that Xia Zhixing''s child is not his, that is to protect her. At the beginning, he really wanted to marry her and let her child be born with a father, but


    I don''t know when, a Tang Xin became his hindrance, every decision he made.


    "How is she?" Li Yunshen picked up the clothes on the hanger and went into the bathroom to change.


    Knowing that he couldn''t be stopped, Wenxi stood outside the door and said, "madam and Mr. Gu went to the police station and followed the clues one by one. Mr. Gu was held responsible for cheating the traffic police by using his identity as a doctor, and his doctor''s license may be revoked."


    I didn''t expect boss to wake up so fast. I knew that the cold moon would make him faint for three days and nights. It''s enough to have a good rest.


    After a while, Li Yunshen had changed his clothes and came out, finishing his sleeves and saying, "deal with it secretly."


    "Yes." Vinci nodded.


    Gu Xingyun was lucky this time. The boss not only did not investigate the responsibility of his fist, but also helped him.


    "After the typhoon, we will arrange little star to return to the United States."


    "It''s all set up."


    Miss Xia left. Without a stick, the muddy water in the pool would be more and more clear.


    "What''s the latest development?"


    "Boss, your body needs to rest now." Wenxi tried to persuade him that the cold moon was not around at the critical moment, and he would like to see if he dared to raise his voice to stop the patient from disobedience.


    Li Yunshen looked at him coldly and turned to go out.


    No way, boss wants to play with his life. He can only play with him!


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s work, Tang Xin came home. She even began to be afraid to open the door and face the empty room.


    However, she just walked out of the elevator and saw a man at the door, the man she didn''t want to see!


    Li Yunshen, who was leaning against the wall, found that she was finally back, with a cautious look on her face, thinking about her reaction in the next second.


    According to the words just before Vinci left, if she wanted to hit him now, he would not be able to resist it even if she did.


    Tang heart subconsciously turned to go, but thought, the person who should go is him! Then he turned back and approached indifferently.


    Li Yunshen still did not speak, just looked at her extremely tired appearance.


    When he doesn''t exist, Tang Xin calmly takes out the key from his bag to unlock the door, pushes the door, and then goes in and closes the door.


    And he, at this time, put his foot in

 Chapter 408

    "I''ve taken you as air. What else do you want? Do you want me to get rid of you? " She stood in the door, cold.


    "I think you can hear me now." Li Yunshen saw her pale face and felt pain in her heart.


    "No! I said, I won''t believe you any more Tang Xin is absolutely determined.


    Li Yunshen took out the specially bought snacks, "I know you like to eat this snack."


    Seeing the dim sum, Tang Xin also noticed his bandaging hand and sneered, "then you must know why I like this snack? Because of your little star! Now you come to the door with snacks to laugh at. I even want to learn from you, little star, right? "


    "Tang Xin, all this is what you think." Li Yun frowned deeply.


    Tang Xin grabbed the dim sum in his hand and threw it out of the corridor, "sorry! I quit early! From today on, I will give up everything about you! There is a trace of loofah with you. I feel sick! "


    Li Yun looks down to see the dim sum on the ground. The box breaks open and the delicate snacks are scattered.


    "Didn''t you even give me a chance to talk to you?" He looked up and asked weakly.


    "My greatest misfortune in my life is to meet you! In the past, how to hurt me, how to misunderstand, I believe that''s what you have! But child, no matter how old you are, I won''t forgive you! No


    In order to prove that she would not be soft hearted to him, she stepped forward and raised her feet in front of him and trampled the snacks he brought under her feet.


    Li Yunshen looked at her action quietly, as if what was trampled on her feet was not a snack, but his heart!


    "Enough!" He came forward and grabbed her.


    Tang Xin struggled and broke away from him without much effort.


    She stepped back a few steps away from him, staring at him defensively.


    Li Yun deep lost ground looking at her, just looking, want to speak, she has turned into the house, and forced to throw the door.


    He came up to her through the door and explained to her in a dumb voice, "my child, I have not stopped looking. I chose to hide you in that way because..."


    "You go! I don''t want to hear your voice again! " Inside the door came Tang Xin''s cold and resolute voice.


    Li Yunshen sighs helplessly at the door panel for a long time. She turns to look at the dim sum she has trampled on the ground. She goes forward and bends down to clean up.


    It''s quiet outside. It''s quiet.


    Tang Xin waited and waited, thinking that he should have gone. He turned around and looked out of cat''s eye according to his angry heart.


    He didn''t go!


    From this angle, we can see that he is condescending and carefully cleaning up the snacks on the ground, as if he were packing up valuable jewelry.


    His hands were wrapped in gauze, her left hand was bitten by her, and his right hand was self mutilated by holding the blade during the day. It seems that his action is not very agile.


    What is he doing?


    Do you want to soften your heart?


    She closed her cat''s eye, leaned her back against the door and refused to look.


    She won''t be soft to him again!


    Never!


    Gu Xingyun a home clothes out of the elevator, to see is Li Yun squatting on the ground wholeheartedly to clean up the mess.


    Li Yun knew that someone was coming. He got up and put the snacks in the garbage can in the corridor. Then he looked up at Gu Xingyun coldly. His serious discomfort made him sweat.

 Chapter 409

    Gu Xingyun looked at the closed door, and then looked at him, "if you still have a little bit of guilt for her, please don''t disturb her again!"


    Li Yunshen did not speak, or disdained to speak to him, his eyes fell on the closed door, there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Gu Xingyun passed him and knocked on the door.


    Soon, Tang Xin''s voice came from inside.


    "I said I didn''t want to see you again! I don''t want to hear your voice again! "


    "Heart, it''s me." Gu Xingyun approaches the cat''s eye in a low voice.


    Inside the door, Tang Xin hears Gu Xingyun''s voice and immediately opens the door without thinking. Seeing Li Yunshen still outside, she pulls Gu Xingyun in and closes the door again.


    Li Yun deep eyes open to see her welcome other men into the room, the bottom of my heart rise a anger, can not control the clenched fist, just blood clotting wound again tear.


    Staring at the door, his face became more and more gloomy!


    He took out his cell phone and called Vinci up.


    "Boss, your injury..." As soon as Wen Xi came up, he saw that the wound on Li Yunshen''s hand had been dyed red gauze with blood.


    "Nothing! Knock the door open


    Wen Xi''s face was stunned and his mouth twitched slightly. "Boss, isn''t that good?"


    Li cloud deep, sharp stare in the past.


    "I mean, my wife is still angry. If you hit the door again, will she be more guilty?" Wenxi quickly found an excuse to persuade the boss to give up the idea.


    He thought that Tang Xin would beat the big boss and scold the big boss, but he didn''t expect to reward the big boss for closing the door!


    "Knock on the door then!"


    Knock on the door?


    Will it open when he knocks? Can you think highly of him!


    Under the forcing eyes of the big boss, Wenxi holds the psychological preparation to be poured cold water and knocks on the door with his hand raised.


    After a few Dudu, the door opened. Seeing the person who opened the door for him, Wenxi finally understood why the big boss was arrogant and leaked.


    It turns out that there is a man inside, and the big boss is locked outside!


    For Zhaoyang to do this to him, he will definitely be angry to explode liver!


    "Mr. Wen, you come at a good time. I think your boss is very ill. Take him back quickly." Gu Xingyun looked at the eye with the doctor''s professional eyes, Li Yunshen, and said to Wenxi.


    He also wanted to, but the big boss refused to go. Could he, as a subordinate, still beat him unconscious and carry him away?


    Under the big boss''s more and more fierce stare, Wenxi quickly said, "I have a few words to tell my wife."


    "She doesn''t see any of you, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with you." Gu Xingyun gently refused.


    At this time, Li Yunshen came up and grabbed his collar with all his strength and threw him out of the door. He was cold and didn''t invite himself in.


    Gu Xingyun was about to stop him and was stopped by Wenxi. "Mr. Gu, obviously you have forgotten what I told you in the hospital last time."


    "So what? Even if she and Li Yunshen are tied together for life, as long as she still needs me, I will still be there! " Gu Xingyun unswervingly declared.


    Tang Xin stood at the door of the room in a daze at the little toys her son had played with. She knew someone was close behind her, but she thought it was Gu Xingyun.


    Until the man gently hugged her from behind, she turned back and pushed him away.


    "Who allowed you to come in! Get out of here She pointed to the door and snapped at people.


    Li Yun looks around the room with deep sadness. There are traces of children in every corner. It''s no wonder that she is sentimental.


    "Chenchen will come back..." He looked at her and whispered, hoping to give her a little comfort.

 Chapter 410

    "You are not qualified to mention Chenchen! Get out of here Tang Xin doesn''t look at him and stubbornly drives people away.


    Li Yunshen did not move, just staring at her pale haggard face, did not say a word.


    "Good! You''re not going, are you? You want to explain it to me, don''t you? You want me to believe you, don''t you? sure! Take Xia Zhixing to justice and accuse her of abducting and selling babies! I believe you Tang Xin let go and looked at him indifferently.


    Li Yun deep cold squint a pair of black eyes, "your heart really want me to do this?"


    Tang Xin sneered, "do you think that after you lost my child, I can still think that nothing happened? kind? generous? Tolerance? For what? Did Xia Zhixing ever get cheated by the Tang family? "


    "Tang Xin!" Li Yunshen angrily roared at her, never thought that such hurtful words would come out of her mouth.


    "Oh! Can''t you tell? Yes, it''s so disgraceful, so shameful, of course not! Because of this, do I have to hold her accountable? " Tang Xin is not afraid of his roar.


    "It''s none of the little star''s business. She''s very guilty about such an accident! You can''t deny her completely! " He believed that she would not do that.


    "Yes! Because it''s her, you will believe her anyway! But, I ask you, why did she take her two children out for a walk out of the star garden for no reason? Did she take her son out for a walk before Chenchen was taken back? Is the star garden not big enough? Isn''t it enough for her? Why do you want to leave the star garden, or the intersection below! Li Yunshen, I''m not a fool, I have a brain


    He still maintains Xia Zhixing so far. She only feels a cold heart.


    It''s all because of her stupidity. If she didn''t do that at the beginning, there wouldn''t be so much later.


    She can accompany Chenchen to grow up, Chenchen will not fall into the hands of Xia Zhixing, and will not be lost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen was speechless.


    He didn''t doubt it, he just He still firmly believed that Xia Zhixing would not do that.


    Hysterical Tang Xin gradually calmed down, looked up, coldly chased him, "you go, I don''t want to see you again, not a second!"


    Li Yunshen looked at her, stood still for a while, and then turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Outside, Gu Xingyun called Li Yunshen, "put away your set, even if I am not a doctor, I will not accept your alms!"


    Li Yunshen''s face sank and looked at Wen Xi sharply. Wen Xi lowered his head as if he had done something wrong.


    "Very simple! You are because of her. I don''t want her to owe you! It''s your business not to be a doctor. What I''m going to do is my business! " Strong left this sentence, Li Yunshen turned away.


    "I have done everything for her willingly!" Gu Xingyun shouts at his back.


    Tang Xin is the girl he wants to protect all his poor life. He never owes or doesn''t owe


    Seeing Li Yunshen disappear at the door of the elevator, Gu Xingyun is about to enter the door. Suddenly, his eyes flash and his forehead aches. He has to lean against the wall and wait for the pain to pass.


    He also felt headache these days, but it was not so obvious that he didn''t care. How could he have such a severe pain today?


    Is it because he has been so nervous recently?


    After the headache disappeared, he straightened up again and opened the door.


    In the room, he saw Tang Xin sitting on the ground, carefully wiping Chenchen''s toys, again and again, the spirit of some trance, he looked like a knife.

 Chapter 411

    After all that, it''s good that she''s not crazy.


    "Heart, let''s put things away first, and then take them out when Chenchen comes back?" Do not want to let her see things, Gu Xingyun strode forward to clean up.


    Tang Xin suddenly rushed to grab the things in his hand, "don''t clean up! Let it look like this, so that I can believe that Chenchen''s existence is not a dream, at least let me see something that can prove his existence


    Gu Xingyun looked at her like this and reached out to embrace her with heartache, "it''s not a dream! Chenchen will come back! It will come back! "


    He comforted her and comforted himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Tang Xin searched for children day and night. When she heard about abandoned babies, found babies and sent them to a welfare home, she rushed there, but she was disappointed again and again.


    Accompanied by Gu Xingyun, she tried to replenish her physical strength and not let herself fall down, because she had to take care of herself to have the strength to find her time.


    Under the sky of white clouds.


    The man in the car looks at the woman who sends out the notice of looking for someone on the roadside. He can only look at it, and his heart is in pain.


    "Boss, the news just came, and there was no news from young master Chenchen in the clues just pursued." Wenxi took the line, looked back, and couldn''t bear to report.


    This is not the first time he said it, but every time he said it, he felt very cruel.


    Li Yunshen has a disappointed expression on his face. He doesn''t respond. He just looks at the woman who has been haggard under the sun.


    "Boss, do you want someone to help?" Vinci looked out and asked.


    "No, let her have some spiritual sustenance." Li Yunshen waved his hand.


    Wenxi nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "Miss Xia''s flight in the afternoon, but just now Zhaoyang sent a message saying that just ten minutes ago, Miss Xia entrusted her child to sister-in-law and went out secretly."


    Li Yun deep Mou color a flash, Ling Rui pressing people, "keep up with it?"


    "Zhaoyang is following."


    "Right now


    Li Yunshen orders decisively. Then, the window closes slowly. He looks at her all the time, until he passes by and can''t see


    Xia Zhixing, dressed in a low-key dress, walks into a leisure club, arrives at the designated box and pushes in the door.


    Inside, the light was dim, and the man was wearing a fancy suit with his back to her. The light fell on the crystal clear wine glass between his fingers, emitting a little star light.


    "You promised me, why are you looking for me?" She asked angrily.


    The man just chuckled, shook his head and shook the wine in the glass.


    "You talk!" Xia Zhixing strides forward in anger.


    However, when she came up to him and took the glass from his hand, the whole person was completely stunned.


    The door of the box was also knocked open at this time. Several people came in and saw the visitors. Xia Zhixing turned pale.


    "Brother Yun..."


    Li Yunshen approached steadily, followed by Wenxi and Zhaoyang. The headlights in the box were turned on to illuminate every face.


    Except, of course, the man with his back to them.


    "Little star, how can you come out alone? What would you do if Zhaoyang hadn''t told me what happened to you?" Li Yun deep reproaches a way, black eye but sharp ground looks at in front of that always refuses to return to the man of body.


    "Brother Yun I have to come to see him Xia Zhixing, like a child who has done wrong, lowers his head.


    Li Yunshen went forward and pulled her to Zhaoyang behind her. Then he went to the man and said, "I finally met you."


    The man chuckled and raised his head slowly.

 Chapter 412

    Li Yunshen''s face showed a look of astonishment, "James!"


    "Yes, at last! Mr. Li Yunshen, the hidden boss James stood up with a smile and reached out.


    His body is as deep as Li Yun. He is dressed in a suit and has a clean face.


    Li Yunshen did not shake hands with him, but frowned at Xia Zhixing, "is it him?"


    Xia Zhixing gave him a sharp look in his eyes. He looked at James again. He closed his eyes painfully and nodded hard.


    "It seems that we can have a good talk, James!" Li Yunshen took a seat and sat down.


    "It''s time to have a good talk." James also smiles and pours for him.


    "Brother Yun..." Xia Zhixing shouts with worry.


    Li Yunshen waved his hand, "little star, you go back to take care of Xuanxuan, give it to me."


    "But he..." Xia Zhixing looked at James and nodded helplessly, "Brother Yun, be careful. If I can, I hope I never see him again! "


    "Well." Li Yunshen gave her a reassuring look.


    Xia Zhixing left Zhaoyang with a complicated mood.


    "James, I don''t want to know what happened between you and her because there''s no need, but I want to know how she met you." Is it like the little star said, it was bought back.


    "Bought it back. You know there is such a market in the world." James laughed calmly. "However, I didn''t expect that she would be able to get involved with the hidden boss in the end. Besides, it was also a lot of relationship, which totally baffled me."


    Really bought it?


    Who saved the little star? And why sell her?


    Is it just a coincidence that she was still alive, so after saving her, she was sold for profit?


    "In that case, now that she has left you, why are you still pestering her?" Li Yun asked in a cold voice.


    "Ah Why? She ran away with my baby. Why do you think? I''m not that irresponsible James said with a smile.


    Li Yun''s deep eyes flashed a fierce color, "say it, what conditions!"


    "The big boss is the big boss. I understand me so much without saying anything." James quickly restrained his smile and sat up straight. "The stars are determined to leave me. I don''t want to, but the child must belong to me. However, since her support is you, it certainly has to be discussed."


    "Talk about it!" Li Yun''s deep face did not change.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. In the future, where light and shadow are fighting for cases, I hope you can disappear automatically and can''t compete with us!"


    After listening, Li Yun deep lip corner cold a hook, slowly stretched out his hand to pick up the already poured good wine, not slow to taste.


    Guangying, an organization similar to Yin, has been trying to surpass it over the years, and delusion will replace it. He had seen this James in the investigation materials, so he recognized at the first sight that he was a smiling face tiger. His way of doing things destroyed the three outlooks and had no human nature to speak of.


    So, when he knew that the man who little star had been hiding from was James, he would show his shock expression.


    This is a complete proof of why she is so afraid of James!


    In that case


    "I can promise!"


    James''s eyes were bright and he raised his wine to celebrate. Li Yun''s deep and cold voice rang out again, and his words were like a basin of cold water drowning out his good mood.


    "Of course I can promise, but only if the light and shadow are still there!" This is no exaggeration.

 Chapter 413

    "Li Yunshen, you play me!" James changed his face.


    "In recent years, I''ve been tired of fighting between light, shadow and Yin. It''s just that all the members of Yin recently complained to me that the cases they took were not challenging. The days were so lazy that they would grow fleas." Li Yun put down his glass and stood up to leave.


    "Li Yunshen, don''t be too arrogant! Light and shadow may not lose to Yin! I want to see when you can protect her! " James spoke hard to him.


    Li Yun deep cold hook lip, "I can live as long as I can protect her as long as you can discuss with the yama to end my life ahead of time."


    With that, he walked away.


    In the box, James laughed insidiously and raised his glass to celebrate himself.


    "Boss, is it really James? Do you want him to do a DNA identification with master Xuanxuan? " Vinci said suspiciously after him.


    Li Yun deep cold eyes a sweep, "no need, send a few more people with the little star, they return to the United States, guard against the people of light and shadow, James has spoken to want to go back to the children, although the strength of light and shadow can not fight against hidden, but his insidious is famous, pay attention to some."


    Little star will not deceive him about the child.


    "Yes Vinci nodded.


    Just as he got on the bus, Li Yunshen''s mobile phone suddenly rang,


    he looked at the caller ID, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    ¡°Jessie¡­¡­ what? He is coming to China OK, I see... "


    Brief conversation, but let Li Yunshen perplexed.


    Although Wenxi was curious, she didn''t dare to ask. It was abnormal that the boss didn''t frown when she called Miss Jessie.


    After a while, Li Yunshen said, "Vinci, Rockefeller Lewis is coming to China next week. Please send someone to pay attention."


    Vinci was shocked. Rockefeller Lewis is coming to China? At this time?!


    "Yes


    This time is really a disaster, the child did not find, in everyone busy exhausted time ushered in such a big man.


    However, just as Vinci was about to start the car, his cell phone rang and he picked it up.


    The news from the phone made his face pale and he turned to look at the big boss who was kneading his forehead in the back seat.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunshen hears Wenxi''s voice is not right. He opens his eyes and grabs his mobile phone after seeing his expression.


    "I have a deep cloud! Is there any news? " Speak up and identify yourself.


    After listening to the response on the other end of the phone, it seems to have heard some bad news, and the mobile phone slipped from Li Yunshen''s hand.


    He turned pale and yelled at Vinci, "what are you doing in a daze!"


    Vinci regained his composure and started the car at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunshen arrived in a hurry, the whole scene was sealed up. Of course, he put pressure on him on the way.


    Because it''s a gutter, it stinks all around.


    The temporary tent is covered with white cloth after forensic examination.


    Li Yun deeply rushed in. The police were about to stop him. When he saw him, he was released immediately.


    Looking at the little bulge under the white cloth, Li Yun stopped there for the first time in his life. He was afraid that after the white cloth was uncovered, it was really Chenchen!


    "The baby was about two months old, and the time of death was about a week ago. It seems that the baby died of suffocation. The body was completely changed by soaking in the gutter. However, we found these close fitting objects in our swaddling clothes..." The police asked the evidence to be shown to him.

 Chapter 414

    Li Yunshen''s eyes slowly moved to the relics, and suddenly, his eyes widened. He grabbed the relics and confirmed them again and again!


    "Impossible It''s impossible... "


    In the evidence bag is a valuable cat''s Eye Pendant, which he personally put on Chen Chen on the day when he took the child back to the star garden.


    This pendant will not be the second in the world, because it was given to him by his father when he was a child. After his parents died in an accident, he took it down and kept it carefully.


    "Boss, maybe things belong to master Chenchen, but people may not be. Maybe they have been exchanged with other children." Vinci came up to comfort.


    Li Yunshen''s face was full of blows. He handed the evidence to Wenxi, walked forward with heavy steps, squatted down slowly, and stretched out his hand tremblingly. Little by little, he grasped a corner of the white cloth and slowly lifted it up.


    When the stench came, he didn''t feel it, and his whole body was numb. The only feeling left was fear. When the white cloth was lifted, he confirmed Chenchen''s death with his own eyes.


    "Mr. Li, I think if you like, I suggest a DNA test." The forensic medicine couldn''t bear to suggest.


    Li Yunshen didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He clenched his fist and stretched out his hand -


    the white cloth was completely lifted up, and then it fell sadly.


    When he saw the dirty swaddling clothes, his pupils shrank. This was the swaddling clothes used on the day of Chenchen''s disappearance. Yes, when he took them away from Tang Xin, he held them personally.


    The baby, as the medical examiner said, had been soaked in the sewage beyond recognition and could not be distinguished.


    However, he didn''t give up his mind. He quickly knelt down on one knee and went forward --


    people thought he was crazy, so they went to stop him.


    "Get out of here Li Yun roared, waved them away and bent down.


    See here, everyone stare straight eyes, completely do not understand what he is going to do?


    Is it difficult to bear this blow, but also to give children artificial respiration?


    When he saw Li Yunshen''s fingers resting on the child''s eyes, Wenxi understood and clenched his fist, hoping secretly that the pupils inside the closed eyelids were not blue.


    However -


    when Li Yunshen opened his little eyelids in spite of decay and stench, he closed his eyes painfully and sat down on the ground.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± Vinci went up and tried to lift him up.


    He suddenly roared out, "ah


    Wenxi knew that the dead baby must be Chenchen. He felt powerless and flustered in his life and did not know what to do.


    Looking for so many days did not find, boss heart at least there is a wisp of hope can continue to find, but no one expected this tragic ending to come so suddenly.


    Li Yunshen pounded the ground crazily, silently venting the pain of losing his son


    In the tent, everyone was moved by Li Yunshen''s sadness. Suddenly, at this moment, a voice came from outside --


    "officer Wang, I''m Tang Xin. You told me to come. Where is the child?"


    "Well, you come with me."


    "Officer Wang, why did you set up the tent? Did the child have any accident? And It stinks. "


    "This You''d better go in and see for yourself. "


    Voice, step close


    Li Yunshen suddenly raised his head, picked up the white cloth in a panic, and then rushed out.


    Outside the tent, officer Wang is taking Tang Xin to open the tent and come in. He has a deep collision with Li Yun, and Tang Xin is also full of it.


    Tang Xin looks up and sees Li Yunshen, and takes back the apology to blurt out. As soon as the tent falls, he sees the objects lying on the ground covered with white cloth in the tent.

 Chapter 415

    Her heart seemed to be tightly gripped by something, only to feel the cold instantly penetrating through all the limbs.


    I hope it''s just a foreboding.


    "Let go of me. I''m here to recognize the child." Tang Xin wants to get out of his arms, but Li Yunshen suddenly hugs her and frightens her.


    "Li Yunshen, let me go!" Tang Xin fiercely resists, but he holds her without leaving a trace of gap, she even twists hard.


    Suddenly, she froze.


    He seems to be shaking. Is that her illusion?


    Half ring, overhead came his suppressed dumb voice, as if hundreds of years had not opened the voice, "I recognized, not the Chenchen, he is not our Chen."


    The more he said this, the more suspicious Tang Xin felt. Thinking of the white he had just seen, his strange behavior at the moment, and his hoarse voice as if he was trying to suppress something, Tang Xin''s mind flashed a terrible Association


    She was shocked.


    Shake your head, shake your head again.


    "No, it must not be like that! Li Yunshen, let me go in and have a look. I don''t believe you! "


    "Don''t go. I''ve seen it all. You believe me!" Li Yunshen hugged her more tightly, so that she could not escape from his arms.


    "If you want me to believe you, why don''t you let me in and prove that your words are still credible! Li Yun, what must have happened? It''s about Chenchen, isn''t it? You let me go, don''t stop me


    "No! All wrong! Dear, let''s leave first Li Yun deep see her so stubborn, want to forcibly take her away.


    However, Tang Xin didn''t know where he came from. He opened the curtain and rushed in. It was too late for him to stop


    "No


    The next second, a shrill voice came from the tent.


    Tang Xin knelt on the filthy ground, kneeling beside the child''s body, crying, "Chenchen Chen Chen... "


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly got up and rushed to Li Yunshen and held him tightly, "he is not Chenchen, is he? You said he was not Chen Chen, was that true? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen clenched her hand and clenched her teeth.


    "Tell me! Don''t you want me to believe you? You tell me, he is not Chen Chen! No Tang Xin pulls him to the corpse, pointing to the dead baby on the ground and shrieking.


    The people couldn''t bear to keep their faces shut.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen closed his eyes painfully, which is also the default that the dead baby on the ground is Chenchen.


    The expression on Tang Xin''s face disappeared in an instant, shook off Li Yunshen''s hand, and suddenly chuckled foolishly.


    "Ha ha How could he be Chen Chen? " Kneeling beside the dead baby, she reached out and stroked the face of the unrecognized baby. "My Chen is white and tender. This is fat and black. How can it be my Chen? It''s not He''s not


    "Xiner..." Li Yunshen bent over and pulled her up. She broke away again and knelt back.


    "Chenchen Chenchen You see, I called him, he did not respond, so he is not my time! "


    Her crazy appearance makes people heartache. Li Yunshen bends over and pulls her up again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. My servants didn''t know that she was your wife, so I told her to come." The policeman who just spoke with Li Yunshen came to apologize, but he didn''t know the evidence he was holding in his hand stimulated Tang Xin again.


    Tang Xin pushes Li Yunshen forward and grabs the evidence. When he looks at it, he is in a dark and completely faints!


    "Heart!"


    "Madame


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 416

    A week later,


    "why hasn''t she woken up yet?" Li Yunshen looks at Tang Xin on the bed and asks for the 108th time.


    For a week, she didn''t wake up.


    This time, he did not use any medicine for her, but she fell asleep for so long that he could not bear it.


    Cold moon used stethoscope to listen to her heart rate, and then gave her pulse number, sighed, "everything is normal, maybe the lady doesn''t want to wake up."


    Li Yun deep murderous eyes shot at the cold moon, "wake her up! Don''t let me believe you''ve been a fool for eighteen years


    "Boss, I don''t want my wife to wake up. It''s because she doesn''t want to wake up. It doesn''t work in any way. Her condition is similar to that of a vegetable..." The last word, the Cold Moon said as low as a mosquito, can''t bear it!


    Li Yun was very angry and threw the cold moon out in person. He closed the door and isolated everyone.


    He walked up to her with a sad face.


    Only when no one is there, he will take off the hardness of his face, the strength of his disguise, and the vulnerability of his heart.


    "Heart, wake up, OK? Don''t punish me like this... "


    There was no response.


    "As long as you wake up and what you want, I promise you not to sleep again..."


    Li Yun deeply held her cold hand and pressed it to her cheek. She cried.


    "You wake up, don''t you hate me? How can you hate it if you don''t wake up? "


    It was still a dead silence.


    Li Yunshen looked at the sleeping face on the bed and suddenly let go of her hand and said, "OK! You don''t wake up, do you? Then I''ll make you wake up! The only person closest to you in the world is your second brother, right! He has a woman, but because your uncle can''t marry her, I''ll let him never marry her! He wants to be the president of Down''s group, so I won''t let him be the president! "


    He knew that in her heart, once family affection was supreme.


    However, after a long time, she still had no reaction, so quiet that she couldn''t even feel her breath.


    Li Yunshen''s heart moved towards the edge of despair.


    "You don''t even care about your second brother, right! What about Gu Xingyun? And his parents, they are so good to you, you have the heart to let them suffer because of you? I can make Gu Xingyun''s license not to be revoked. Naturally, I can also make him unable to take the scalpel all his life! His father is a veteran in politics. I have many ways to let him down! As for Gu Xingyun''s optimistic and open-minded mother, seeing her son and husband become like that, do you think she can still laugh?! I don''t want them to wake me up because you''ve become that way! "


    Quiet, quiet is terrible, but also quiet people panic.


    Looking at her without even moving her eyelids, Li Yunshen was completely despairing and raised her hand to touch her more and more pale face.


    "How do you want to wake up, tell me, how can you wake up?"


    The door was knocked.


    Li Yunshen put away all the fragility and said coldly, "come in!"


    Vinci came in with a file in his hand and hesitated to say, "boss, this is the DNA identification you asked me to do yesterday, and the results are out."


    With that, he couldn''t bear to look at the sleeping beauty on the bed.


    Li Yunshen gets up and looks at the file in his hand, and places the last glimmer of hope on it and hesitates.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Wenxi understood why he did not dare to answer. He tactfully informed the result, put the report on the bedside table, turned around and left room for him to buffer the cruel truth.

 Chapter 417

    Although, more cruel in a week ago has experienced, but again experienced, or will be sad.


    After the door closed, Li Yunshen swayed slightly. He seemed to have lost all his strength. Shaking, he stretched out his hand to pick up the file. He still plucked up the courage to open it.


    Although Vinci has told him the result, he still does not want to believe it, or to prove it with his own eyes!


    No surprise, DNA test results: 99.9% paternity!


    The reason why he did this identification was that he had witnessed Xia Zhixing''s cremation. Eighteen years later, Xia Zhixing came back to him. This time, he hoped that the miracle would happen again.


    But the miracle did not visit him again.


    All the reports were flying all over the ground. Li Yunshen slowly fell to the ground and sat against the bed. He buried his face in his palm. He was silent and sad. Once again, a man was suffering from the pain of death and death.


    The room is full of sadness


    Li Yunshen sat in front of Tang Xin''s bed for a whole day and a night, until dawn broke the next day, until Wen Xi knocked on the door and told him that Gu Xingyun came to visit Tang Xin, he did not have any consciousness.


    When Gu Xingyun enters the room and sees Li Yunshen, he is picking up the white paper on the ground. His whole person looks not only haggard, but also very embarrassed. His eyes are covered with blood, and his chin also shows stubble. He is slovenly and decadent.


    Li Yunshen picked up the last piece of paper, put it into the file bag, and left without looking at Xingyun.


    Gu Xingyun took back his eyes, looked at Tang Xin on the bed, forced out the gentle smile that he used to lift up to her, and went up and said, "heart, haven''t you had enough sleep? If I don''t wake up, I will be angry! "


    The face is smiling, but the heart is throbbing.


    His heart, what a beautiful girl, has gone through so much pain, but this level chose to escape.


    "You know what? My parents started to clean up the room in my house yesterday. They said that the light in my room was better. They asked me to let it out for you. I began to doubt whether I was their son. Ha ha... "


    In the room, only Gu Xingyun is talking to himself.


    Since he knew Tang Xin was unconscious, he would come to see her every day and talk to her tirelessly as if she understood. At first, Li Yunshen didn''t want him to see her, but in the end, maybe he had a glimmer of hope for him, hoping that he could make Tang Xin wake up.


    "When I went out, they had already gone to the furniture Square to pick out the bedding and things for you. When you wake up, we''ll go home to live, and I''ll move back. Do you agree?"


    "Or you want to leave, leave this sad city and start again."


    "Heart, wake up? Do you have the heart to make so many of us worry about you? What''s more Chen Chen doesn''t want to love his mother, because he becomes like this, he will be proud of having a brave and strong mother like you


    Outside the door, Li Yun, who had been watching from the crack of the door, saw that there was no sign of waking up. He turned and left dejectedly


    "Well, I''ll allow you another day''s sleep, just one day!" Gu Xingyun said with a indulgent smile. He got up and made a gesture to leave, but --


    when he stood up, he suddenly shook and staggered back for several steps. Only by supporting the bedside table could he barely stabilize himself.


    He pressed his hand on his forehead, and his tight brow seemed to be suffering from great pain. Even his face was pale than snow, and beads of sweat big as beans came out.

 Chapter 418

    After a while, he felt better and looked at Tang Xin again. He jokingly said, "ha ha If you don''t wake up, it''s time for me to lie down. "


    Silence, of course, responded to him.


    Finally, he reluctantly looked at her for a long time, for a long time, then walked away.


    Out of Tang Xin''s room, Gu Xingyun''s face is a little morbid, habitually rubbing his forehead.


    "Wait!"


    Facing the cold moon, when they were about to brush past, they suddenly called him out.


    Gu Xingyun looked around and decided that he was calling himself, so he stopped.


    "You look sick. Do you want me to show you?" The cold moon turned around and asked with a smile.


    It is said that the boy has a good family background, so it is not a problem to pay his consultation fee.


    Gu Xingyun frowned and said with a smile, "no trouble, I''m also a doctor."


    "But you don''t have a heart problem." Han Yue tells us how much he knows about him.


    "But it''s no trouble. It''s just a minor problem." He has been here several times. Of course, he knows that the doctor who treats Tang Xin does not charge Li Yunshen''s money. He also charges a lot for touching people''s hands.


    It''s a strange doctor, but since Li Yunshen believes in him, he must have real talent. After all, Li Yunshen will not take Tang Xin as a risk at this time.


    "Small problems can become big ones! Or give you a 20% discount? " The cold moon has a friendly smile.


    Gu Xingyun smiles and shakes his head.


    "60% off, then?"


    Gu Xingyun was speechless.


    "Well, 50% off! It can''t be any lower! " Cold moon bite teeth, road.


    "Even if you don''t charge me, I won''t let you see it, because I''m not ill." Gu Xingyun or good temper said with a smile, and then nodded to him.


    The cold moon glared at his back and was angry.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. If I''m sick or not, I''ll make a mistake! No vision


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xingyun and Tang Xin unilateral agreement, he broke the appointment!


    The next day, it was not Gu Xingyun who came to see her, but Gu''s mother with a sad face.


    In the room, Gu''s mother sees Li Yunshen. She knows that if it wasn''t for Tang Xin''s deep sleep, he would not let her in, because now he would not miss any chance to wake up Tang Xin.


    "May I have a word with her?" Gu''s mother asked sincerely, and her face was dignified.


    Li Yun deeply nodded, deeply looked at Tang Xin on the eye bed, walked out, and gently brought the door.


    This is the first time Gu''s mother has seen Tang Xin since she heard of her accident.


    Pale almost transparent face, unconscious, sleeping appearance is very quiet, as if would rather live in a happy time in a dream, rather than return to reality.


    "Heart, why is such a tragedy happening to you?" Gu''s mother can''t help but feel sad when she thinks of the lovely child, the child that she regards as her grandson.


    She sat by the bedside, holding Tang Xin''s hand, with tears in her eyes. "My heart, Auntie knows that nobody can face this kind of thing, but we can''t avoid it. Chenchen is gone, but you fell down and did not wake up, this is not the people who worry about you, also let those who break your heart see jokes? Shall we cheer up and show them? "


    She gently covered her little cold hand. "As early as you fell down in the arms of Auntie and called Auntie" Ma ", Auntie took you as a daughter from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t be a daughter-in-law. It''s good to be a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 419

    "If you still want to be my daughter, you can wake up. The rooms at home are ready for you by Xingyun''s father and I. the rooms are arranged by our two elders without authorization. If you don''t like them, we can change them again. It doesn''t matter!"


    Deep sleep is still deep sleep, thousands of words can not wake up.


    Gu''s mother sighed bitterly, "Xingyun said that he made an appointment with you to wake up today. He didn''t mean to break the appointment. He Now lie in the hospital


    Speaking of this, Gu''s mother pounced on Tang Xin and cried, "Xingyun''s eyes suddenly became blurred and had a severe headache when he was operating on the patient this morning. He had to ask other doctors to operate the operation. Then he fainted in the corridor. After taking CT scan, it was found that there was a large congestion in his head, which had expanded to oppress his optic nerve So he didn''t mean to break the appointment! Heart, you can''t because he broke the appointment, you also break the appointment


    "The doctor said that Xingyun must have an operation as soon as possible, but Xingyun refused. He had to wait for you to wake up..."


    "My heart, aunt, please, will you wake up? Wake up and help your aunt persuade Xingyun. Xingyun will listen to you... "


    Gu''s mother sobbed constantly. She just lies on Tang Xin''s body to cry. She doesn''t notice a drop of tears from Tang Xin''s eyes.


    After a long time, Gu''s mother put away her sadness and looked up at Tang Xin, who still had no sign of waking up. She wiped away her tears. "If you listen to Auntie, she hopes you can cheer up, not only for Xingyun, for us, but also for yourself..."


    "That''s all for today. I have to go back to the hospital to take care of Xingyun. I hope I can see a living Tang Xin when I come tomorrow."


    Gu''s mother put her hand in place and then turned to leave. However, as she turned around, a weak force seized her hand


    She was so shocked that she didn''t even dare to look back, for fear of hallucination, until the weak voice sounded.


    "Auntie..."


    That''s just the sounds of nature!


    Gu''s mother turned back to her in ecstasy. Her eyes, which had already been opened, burst into tears and hugged her tightly. "Heart, you wake up! You finally wake up! You wake up at last


    Her voice of surprise awakened Li Yunshen outside the door. The next second, he had already broken through the door and came to the bed step by step. When he saw that the woman in the bed really woke up, his face was ecstatic.


    Knowing that he came in, Gu''s mother hesitated to step aside.


    He came forward with a joyful smile and just wanted to hold her hard, but --


    his open arms were frozen in the air, because she stared at him with a pair of cold eyes, and refused his embrace silently.


    Tang Xin did not disdain to see him for too long, she turned to get out of bed from the other side of the bed, lying for too long, just stood up a little powerless.


    Seeing her tottering appearance, Li Yunshen rushed forward to help her, but was refused again --


    "don''t touch me!" She resisted fiercely with a wave of her hand.


    Once again his hand was frozen in the air.


    Gu''s mother helped her, "you just woke up. Don''t be too emotional."


    "Auntie, let''s get out of here right now. Let''s go to see the senior." Tang Xin said anxiously.


    Li Yunshen''s heart beat painfully. At the moment when she was awake, he didn''t think much about it, but now, he will!


    He knew that the reason why she woke up was all because of what Gu Xingyun''s mother said to her. The most important thing was that Gu Xingyun fell down and she had to wait for her to wake up before she wanted to have an operation!

 Chapter 420

    Yes, he heard it clearly outside the door!


    She, however, wakes up because of other men.


    He was happy that she finally woke up, but not willing! First of all, he is more important than the man in his mind!


    "Look, your senior is not in a hurry for a moment. You just wake up and need to rest and recover." Finally, Li Yunshen found the reason to leave her.


    However, Tang Xin did not hear of it and insisted on leaving.


    "You didn''t hear what I said?" Li Yunshen personally stopped her, eyes can not be refused.


    "It''s not in a hurry for you, but not a second later for me!" Tang Xin looked at him indifferently and could not read any emotion in his clear eyes except cold.


    She pushed away his hand and was leaving in her nightdress.


    "For your health''s sake, I won''t let you leave today!" Li Yunshen''s voice without retreat sounded behind her, and Wenxi outside the door also appeared, blocking her way.


    Gu''s mother looked at her anxiously. Tang Xin gave her a reassuring smile, and then she returned to her face. She looked sideways and sneered, "Li Yun Shen, dead, very simple!"


    Simple a few words but deeply grasped Li Yun deep hard heart, tight he breathless.


    Good!


    She knew, she understood, what he was afraid of most!


    Now that she knows she can do it, she is really more cruel than him!


    Finally, he waved Wenxi away, and then said to her, "always change clothes before you go."


    Tang Xin didn''t even look at him, turned and went into the cloakroom to change clothes.


    She was in a coma these days in the house where they had signed the divorce agreement, so there was no shortage of clothes, but she was so anxious that she forgot that she was still wearing household clothes.


    "Mr. Li, if you can, I hope you''ll let it go. She''s paid enough. Let''s call it a day." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu mother sincerely advised.


    She loves ah, such a good girl, but the fate is so rough.


    Li Yunshen just took a deep look at her, his face was not unhappy, but his eyes became deeper.


    "Maybe, you think I''m trying to give my son a chance, but I''m not. I really love her, and I can''t bear to see her suffer any more. What''s the end of her and Xingyun? I don''t want it any more. I just hope she can be OK." Gu''s mother explained with a bitter smile.


    "I won''t hurt her again." Li Yunshen said firmly.


    "After that, what about the past? The damage you have done to her in the past has been irreparable. What about the future? Yes, you think you have the rest of your life to make up for it, but did you ask her if she is willing to accept it? If she doesn''t want to, your reluctance will only make her more painful. Your strength, your dictatorship and your sexuality are no longer suitable for her... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yun was thinking deeply.


    Silence, Tang Xin has changed clothes out, picked a plain spring dress dress, coldly walked by Li Yunshen''s side, took Gu''s mother''s hand and left.


    Li Yunshen quietly walked behind, followed by the elevator, grabbed to press the elevator, quietly accompanied by her side.


    When he got downstairs, Wenxi had already driven the car quickly. Li Yunshen opened the door for them, but Tang Xin walked past him and went to the place where the bus stopped.


    Li Yun''s deep eyebrows frowned, and his face became heavy and heavy. Finally, he took a few steps to separate Gu''s mother and hold her in his arms

 Chapter 421

    Tang Xin knew that he didn''t have the strength to break away from him. He was just cold and stiff. He even disdained to respond to him with a look, as if whatever he did could not affect her mood.


    Such a strong man, no matter which woman met, is a robbery!


    Gu''s mother shook her head and followed.


    Li Yunshen gently pushed her into the car, bent down, breathing close, he deliberately stopped, his eyes fell on her face, but only saw her side face, because she had already left her face, unwilling to face him.


    Under the pressure of his heart''s loss, he carefully tied up her seat belt, pulled out of the car and asked Vinci to drive them away. He stood still and watched the car move away from his sight until it disappeared.


    He is not blind to her indifference to him, even if he hugs her, she has no reaction, not even a trace of expression, even hate. But, no, some are just colder than strangers.


    Tangxin, you are definitely the most difficult case in my life, no matter how to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital


    when Tang Xin and Gu''s mother walked into the ward, Gu Xingyun was bending her head to cut the apple and was wearing the patient''s uniform. She could not see that she was a little passive. She sat there quietly, and her body always exuded elegant warmth.


    Gu Xingyun looked up at Gu''s mother. She didn''t notice Tang Xin behind her. She lowered her head and began to smile. "Mom, you''re back. She must have forgotten my agreement with me."


    For Tang Xin will wake up because of his words, he does not hold too much hope, just hope that she can wake up earlier.


    Gu''s mother was about to say something. Tang Xin indicated with her eyes that she would not say anything. She was going to surprise him, but the surprise had not been given out. Gu Xingyun had already frightened them.


    The apple had been peeled well, but suddenly it was cut to the hand, and all of a sudden the blood flowed.


    "Schoolmaster!" Tang Xin pounced on the wound on his finger and pressed it, looking at him anxiously.


    Gu Xingyun looks at the girl who suddenly appears in front of her


    Yes, in his eyes, she will always be the most pure white girl.


    But how could she be here? It shouldn''t be!


    He raised his right hand to confirm her existence, but he still drew back and chuckled, "it seems that the optic nerve is too heavy to see hallucinations, and it is so true."


    Tang Xin holds the hand that he shrinks back, raises his head, and tearfully says, "schoolmaster, it''s not an illusion, it''s really me!"


    Gu Xingyun''s peace in his eyes was broken and wrapped her little hand with ecstasy, "heart, it''s really you! You really wake up! "


    As he spoke, he looked at his mother, who nodded with a smile.


    "I wake up and I''m sorry to have kept you worried for so long." Tang Xin felt guilty and said that she was too disheartened. She even wanted to escape.


    Escape, just set another shackle to oneself, face, is the way to solve thoroughly.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you wake up, you can''t give up yourself like this again, you know?"


    Tang Xin nodded with a smile.


    Gu Xingyun finally had the courage to caress her pale face, "look at your thin, let my mother give you a good supplement."


    "Yes, yes, both of you need supplements. I''m going back to the soup." Gu''s mother said with a smile and waved away to make room for them.


    Tang Xin helped Gu Xingyun''s wound with a band aid and then peeled an apple and handed it to him.

 Chapter 422

    Gu Xingyun took over with a smile, "it seems that I have been taking care of you all the time, and now I am taken care of by you in turn."


    "Let me take care of you until you are well." He has done so much for her that she should take care of him.


    "My mother told you everything." Gu Xingyun bit the apple. It was crisp and sweet, especially when she cut it.


    "But she didn''t tell me that the reason why you had such a massive congestion in your head was that you rolled down the stairs to save me and the child." Tang Xin said with a guilty face.


    Gu Xingyun chewed and slowed down, laughing unnaturally, "it''s none of your business. I made it myself. Didn''t you always accompany me when I was in hospital? There is no abnormality in the inspection. Don''t feel responsible for me because of this. "


    At that time, he did make a detailed examination, but he did not find any abnormality at that time. Now, the blood clot in his brain is likely to be caused by slow bleeding. It would be nice if he had another examination later.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "Schoolmaster, you think about me everywhere. You don''t want me to blame myself. I don''t want me to suffer. I know. I appreciate you Really, I don''t know... "


    She didn''t know what to do to be worthy of him. She once doubted where she was worth his effort.


    In the past, she was self abased, timid and uncommunicative, and only shrank in her own world in order to be calm.


    After meeting Li Yunshen, she has experienced so many bad things, and these things he knows, but he has been with her from the beginning to the end, no complaints, there is a hundred points of sincerity, but he paid 101 points.


    She really thanks him all the way!


    Gu Xingyun held her in his arms. "Don''t say anything. My kindness to you is not to create pressure on you. I just want you to understand that as long as you need me, I''ll be there! If one day you tell me that you can''t afford mine, then I know what to do


    At that point, he would control himself and withdraw from the circle she had drawn.


    Tang Xin is buried in his shoulder, sobbing.


    Yes, he was kind to her, but he never caused any trouble to her. She took his kindness for granted and took him as a family member to rely on.


    So, how can she just live in sadness? She had to pick herself up and start her life again.


    "Schoolmaster, you can rest assured that from now on, I will protect myself and will not let myself get hurt again." She made a firm commitment to herself.


    She has to start a new growth, and one day she will make herself invincible.


    "You can do whatever you want, but in front of me, you don''t need to be strong." Gu Xingyun gently looked down at her, his eyes blurred again, trying to see her outline.


    In the face of anything, he can be fuzzy, even his favorite scalpel, he can be relieved, but she can''t, he hates it very much, when he looks at her, he seems to be separated by a layer of fog, hazy.


    Tang Xin nodded, "I understand! I will not break my promise if I promise to be your lifelong schoolgirl. "


    Gu Xingyun happily laughed, "I''ll look for my mobile phone. You can repeat what you said just now. I''ll record it so that it can be used as evidence in court when it is abandoned."


    Said, still really want to touch the mobile phone, Tang Xin pulled him, chuckled out, "as long as the elder student does not dislike my sister, I''m afraid the evidence in the court is useless."

 Chapter 423

    "It''s good to laugh." Gu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief, "compared with crying, I love to see you smile."


    "Here! The senior students are now beginning to dislike me... " Tang Xin wiped the tears on his face and complained.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Xingyun''s clear smile echoed in the ward.


    "Schoolmaster, shall we have an operation?" Tang Xin earnestly inquired when he was in a good mood.


    Gu Xingyun''s smile suddenly disappeared. He looked at her, his vision became clear again, but he didn''t answer.


    "Schoolmaster, when I want to give up myself, you don''t give up on me. What reason do you have to give up yourself? Let''s cooperate with the doctor and have an operation? " Tang Xin is not dead to persuade the way.


    "You just wake up, physical strength has not recovered, go out for a walk, I also want to bask in the sun." Gu Xingyun avoided the topic with a smile.


    "Tang Xin is full of disappointment," OK, let''s go downstairs and take a walk in the garden. "


    It seems that it is not easy for Gu Xingyun to have an operation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Tang Xin left Gu Xingyun for the time being, went home to collect clothes, and then returned to the hospital to accompany him. Gu Xingyun was not at ease, so she asked Gu''s mother to accompany her all the way back.


    Looking at the room full of baby supplies, she was extremely calm, calm enough to make Gu''s mother feel uneasy. She secretly complained about why her son advised her to come back this time. She knew that she would be hurt and even worse.


    "Auntie, can you help me find some cartons? I want to donate all these things to the unmarried mother''s house or lose them. " Looking around the house deeply, Tang Xin made a faint voice.


    Gu''s mother nodded, "yes, of course. I''ll find it for you right away." Finish saying, quickly turn around, but walk to the door again uneasily fold back, "you..."


    Tang Xin showed a smile that reassured her, "I''ll be OK. I know that even if I don''t want to face it, I can''t change anything. Therefore, only by cleaning up the past can we have a new future."


    "Good, good, you know how to think so, then I''ll find it for you. It seems that there are several cartons empty on Xingyun..." In a twinkling of an eye, Gu''s mother''s voice has disappeared outside the door.


    Tang Xin was left alone. She looked at every corner quietly, with sadness in her eyes. Every memory in the room rushed into her mind wildly. The cry of the child, the laughter of the child, the appearance of the child''s flat mouth


    Too much, too much, and these have become the last memories, become the most treasured memories forever.


    She knew that Gu Xingyun wanted her to come back because she had to face it. Therefore, even if it was painful and she could not give up, she had to face the fact.


    Her time, will always stay in her heart, forever, forever.


    Tang Xin cleaned up very quickly. He didn''t let himself have a chance to grieve for everything. He put the things into the box like a knife. At the end of the box, he didn''t shed a tear.


    Gu''s mother understands that this is Tang Xin''s farewell to the past, and she has no help, just to help contact the express company.


    When the doorbell rang, Mrs. Gu thought it was someone from the express company to collect the goods. But her face changed when she opened the door.


    Li Yun looked into the eyes and frowned. Is she planning to move?


    Just wake up can''t wait to move to the home to live?


    "Auntie, is it from the express company? Ask them to come in and have a seat. I''ll be ready in a minute Tang Xin''s voice comes from inside.


    "Oh! It is... " Gu Mu elongated the voice, also let Li Yun deep into the door.

 Chapter 424

    Since he said he had to face it and clean up the past, the man had to clean it up.


    Li Yunshen looked at several big boxes in the living room, and some unsealed ones. He glanced and knew what was inside and went straight to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Tang Xin is folding the children''s clothes into the cardboard box. Each piece is folded carefully, but her expression is calm and distressing. At this time, she has changed a pair of trousers and a spring shirt, and her hair, which is tied up at random, fits on the snow-white neck in disorder. From the side, her face is still pale, but she is still beautiful in such a busy life.


    A shadow shrouds over, Tang Xin''s hand movement stops suddenly, staring at the shadow that does not belong to Gu''s mother. Her expression is suddenly cold and slowly raises her head.


    Men wear black suits, consistent black shirts, thin lips and sharp black eyes


    This deeply branded in her mind, engraved in her heart of the man, she must also strip, forget!


    "What can I do for you?" Very cold inquiry, by contrast, she just asked Gu mother if the courier came, the tone is more human.


    "To pick you up." Li Yun went to squat down to pick up a baby clothes, pain heart.


    The clothes their children used to wear, and now


    "You have no right to touch my son''s things!" Tang Xin grabbed it and defended all the things belonging to his son coldly. "Please get out and get out of my world together!"


    Li Yun was so cold that he slammed the door with a tense face, grabbed her hand and firmly said, "I''m not one you can do without if you say you don''t want it!"


    He''s worried, and he''s worried that he''ll beat his heart out of the door How are you doing? Mr. Li! Open the door! Don''t do anything to hurt your heart Heart and soul... "


    Coldly staring at Li Yunshen''s Tang Xin, she can''t bear to let Gu''s mother worry all the time. She eased her voice and said, "Auntie, I''m ok. You go back to the hospital first."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." She looked coldly at Li Yun Shen, to Gu Mu Dao outside the door.


    Helpless, Gu''s mother had to leave with worry.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door outside, Tang xinleng pushed open Li Yunshen, "can''t you understand people''s words? I want you out of my world! There is no such thing as "want or don''t want!"


    Li Yunshen''s face became more heavy. He grabbed her wrist and pulled it back. He pressed her on the door, bent down and pressed her tightly. She was too strong to let her have a chance to break free.


    "I''m the only one who told others to roll, and you''ll never be an exception! Tang Xin, you listen clearly, you hate me or hate me. In this life, I''m determined with you


    With an oath like tone and rock like eyes, who dares to doubt that his words at the moment are false?


    Tang Xin is in the heart beat a shudder, the facial expression is staring at him coldly, "how do you waste time is your business."


    "Yes! I''m willing to waste my whole life on you. If one year doesn''t work, then two years, two years, then ten years Till the end of my life


    Anyway, she will be the only one in his life!


    Tang Xin sneered, "the end of life is not far for those who have a heart..."

 Chapter 425

    Of course, she knew that he was determined to stick to it in the end. Didn''t he treat Xia Zhixing like this? Even if we didn''t know Xia Zhixing was still alive.


    Yes, in the past, she was very rare, especially when she heard Zhaoyang and Xia Zhixing calling him "Brother Yun", because that "Brother Yun" represented his protection under his wings.


    She also longed for one day, hoping that she would be the one he protected wholeheartedly.


    But now, she is not rare.


    A dream needs to pay such a painful price. If you don''t wake up, you will be sick!


    "You don''t want to threaten me with death again! That''s telling me that you''re still the same as you used to be! " His warm breath blowing in her neck, but can not arouse Tang Xin''s inner ripples.


    "Dead? For you? You''re kidding! You''re not worth my attention at all, not to mention my life Tang Xin raised his head to him with a confident smile, "Tang Xin''s past is over, and Tang Xin''s future is just beginning. You, even when she is a passer-by, are not worthy of it!"


    In the future, every second of her life will not be wasted on him. She will completely end up with the past, and it is impossible for him to disturb her life.


    "You look down on me. Do you think I am the kind of person who is willing to be a passer-by?" Li Yunshen''s heart is in pain, her words are as cruel as a whip, a whip of the whip of his heart.


    "What do you want to be your business? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t possess other people''s hearts. Of course, you can do all kinds of tricks, but I will not yield, I will only fight with that person! Even if it turns out to be dead, it''s not unjust at all! "


    Tang Xin frankly, indifferently, firmly expressed his attitude.


    He dares, she also dares to fight with him, even if it is to hit the stone with an egg!


    That completely out of the resolute expression let Li Yun deep anger, bent down and severely blocked this not a little bit of the mouth, do say something to annoy him.


    Tang Xin didn''t respond to the cold thin lips at the moment. He just opened his eyes and sneered at him. Like a piece of wood, he didn''t even have any resistance. He let his long tongue break in.


    If it''s not the response of temperature, Li Yunshen really feels that he kisses wood.


    He is not willing to, crazy stripped off her spring shirt, big palm gently stroked her every inch of curve, follow the past found every sensitive point attack.


    But he was half kneeling in front of her to please her, but she was still stiff and stiff, with a faint, but clearly discernible sneer.


    It''s really shocking!


    Li Yunshen didn''t want to believe such a result. He stood up and leaned over her again. His lips and tongue swept her earlobe, "do you think you can cheat me? We might as well verify it! "


    The voice falls, big hand sends out, pull off her jeans fiercely, however --


    he is stunned!


    He took back his hand, stepped back two steps, and looked at her in disbelief.


    How can it be that there is no reaction at all?


    Even if it is true as she said, she really did not feel for him, he loved her for so long, there should be at least some normal physiological reactions, but she did not!


    Tang Xin put away the sneer from the corner of his mouth, cold face, pulled up his pants in front of him, put on his clothes, and looked at him coldly

 Chapter 426

    "Mr. Li, what have you proved? Maybe, if you are a beggar today, you may have a little bit of physiological reaction as a woman, but you That''s the result! Because you are the blacklist in my heart and will never be lifted! "


    She compared beggars to him? And even beggars?


    This woman was calm and indifferent to make him want to destroy, but also timid enough to make him unbearable. Therefore, when he decided to welcome Xia Zhixing back to the Star Park, he didn''t realize that her influence on him was so deep. At that time, he just wanted to let her experience and recover her own nature. He hoped that she could live her own color, not shrink In their own protective shell, blindly seeking safety muddle along.


    And the woman in front of her, strong, stubborn, proud and confident, has completely understood how to protect herself. Of course, these were the changes he hoped to see after she left him.


    However, he never thought that the first person she dealt with after her thorough transformation was himself!


    Li Yun deeply frustrated, even her body has been completely indifferent to him, we can imagine that the heart has been reshaped, how hard the protective layer is.


    When he came to her with his sincere heart and wanted to start again, she announced the end without mercy.


    Is that all right?


    No! How could it be!


    He wants her, and as long as she! She must!


    Dark eyes dark dark, Li Yunshen turns around.


    Tang Xin thinks that he will leave immediately. Why not?


    No man can tolerate what she said to him, not to mention he has always been a strong and overbearing man?


    However, he stopped and said, "if you need help with Gu Xingyun''s operation..."


    "No! I will not accept alms from a person who has nothing to do with anything or anyone. If everyone is going to live through every difficulty by begging for alms from others, is the world in chaos? If one day I really have to beg others, but that person will never be you Tang Xin interrupts him coldly.


    Nothing?


    Others?


    When he wanted to confess how much he wanted to be her lover, she had already classified him as "someone else.".


    Heart, as if it is tightly clamped, unable to breathe.


    Li Yun deeply clenched his fist and tried to restrain the emotion of tumbling in his heart. He raised his head and took a deep breath, saying, "no matter how long, my words are effective!"


    With that, he left with a sense of sadness.


    After confirming that he had left, Tang Xin just stayed for about two minutes, and then continued to pack things as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Xin, you have done, no longer be affected by him, whether it is the body, or the heart!


    You must drive him out of his own world, thoroughly banish!


    However, the action is not so neat, repeated mistakes, the clothes that should have been put into that box were put into the toy box.


    Express delivery personnel came to collect Tang Xin''s packed children''s things. She stood by the door and watched them carry away boxes of things. When the last box came, she couldn''t help chasing out.


    The courier saw her catch up and stopped. "Miss, is this not sent?"


    This woman is very beautiful, but also very strange. Since they came up to carry things, she always looked at them with a pair of sad eyes when they moved every box, which made them feel like a bandit forcibly robbing her things.

 Chapter 427

    Tang Xin wakes up immediately, shakes his head, "send! Of course


    Agreed that the pace can not be further backward, only forward.


    Chenchen, is not the mother cruel, you will be the mother heart forever baby, forever


    The courier gave her a strange look and finally walked into the elevator with the box.


    In the parking lot, two express delivery personnel carried all the things onto the truck, went to a nearby expensive car and tapped on the window.


    The window slowly drops down, the man''s cold and upright profile is unforgettable.


    "To this address!"


    A note with an address and a check was handed out. After that, the car sped away


    Tang Xin left the house and moved to the Gu family. As expected, as Gu''s mother said, the room originally belonging to Gu Xingyun has become her. Even the decoration has become very feminine. It can be seen that she has exhausted her mind.


    The moment she walked into the room, for the first time in so many years, she finally had the feeling that she could become a home. She would never change her home. She could buy what she wanted to buy and put it back, because there was no need to worry that it was only temporary.


    How ridiculous, she is not an orphan, also married, but never found the feeling of home, but now in a irrelevant other people''s home has stability.


    Gu''s second elder brother knew that everything about her did not dislike her. On the contrary, he sympathized with her for the loss of her parents and children. He did everything to accommodate her. Even every time he accidentally saw a baby''s advertisement or a TV play clip on TV, he quickly cut through it for fear of arousing her sorrow.


    Even if I didn''t see her, I didn''t even see her.


    How lucky she was to meet such a family and treat her unconditionally.


    Surrounded by such warmth, no matter how deep the wound is, at least it doesn''t hurt so much.


    Tang Xin''s only job is to accompany Gu Xingyun to the hospital every day. Gu Xingyun''s eyesight is getting worse and worse. Every time she gets an opportunity, she persuades him to have an operation, but every time he blurs it out, the doctor says that the faster the operation, the better.


    She never knew that Gu Xingyun, who seemed to be gentle and patient, could not pull even ten cows when he was stubborn.


    ¡­¡­


    In March, when spring flowers bloom, grass grows and Orioles fly.


    On the green lawn of the hospital, Tang Xin looked helplessly at Gu Xingyun lying on the grass with both hands as pillows and looking up at Gu Xingyun in the blue sky.


    "Schoolmaster, you are also a doctor. Why are you so resistant to surgery? Do you have the heart to make aunts and uncles so worried? " She exhorted countless times.


    "Shh!" Gu Xingyun slender fingers against the lip, indicating her quiet, and then patted the position of the side, "heart, lie down to see this piece of sky will have a different mood, you try."


    He failed again. Of course, Tang Xin knew that he could not be caught from the ground and insisted that he listen to her.


    She sighed helplessly, moved to him, smoothed her skirt, and lay down without any doubt.


    She opened her eyes and looked up at the blue sky. The glare of the light hit her. She had to block it with her hands and look through her fingers.


    Blue sky, white clouds.


    It seems that the state of mind really unknowingly broadened it!


    Tang Xin looks at the blue sky intently, with a faint smile on his lips. It is only in Gu Xingyun''s place that he can naturally reveal himself, because he said that she doesn''t have to be strong here. She takes it seriously.

 Chapter 428

    Gu Xingyun has never looked at the blue sky, since he lay down, because his eyes can not touch the strong light. Although the sunshine in March is not very poisonous, it is fatal to him, and he did not let her know.


    She was worried, of course, but he was also a doctor, and there were reasons to persuade her.


    What he wanted to see was her. At this moment, when she was looking up at the blue sky, he was looking at her with all his heart in his eyes.


    He had imagined her willingly lying beside him, and now she has.


    No matter how beautiful the blue sky is, it is not as beautiful as her!


    However, this beautiful picture was soon broken.


    Although Li Yunshen appeared alone, he still caused quite a stir. He was tall and straight, cold and extraordinary. He had black trousers and black shirt. His whole body exuded a strong cold temperament, which made people dare not get close to him. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at it.


    Tang Xin was naturally startled. She took back her sight and looked in the direction of the noise. Almost at the moment when she turned her head, Gu Xingyun immediately opened her eyes and could not let her know that he loved her so much!


    Seeing Li Yunshen''s appearance and coming towards them, Tang Xin''s face suddenly became indifferent. She got up and lifted Gu Xingyun, "schoolmaster, let''s go back."


    "Good." Gu Xingyun nodded without comment.


    Even if it is very clear that she does not care about Li Yunshen''s performance, on the contrary, if it is really irrelevant, she will not change her face and do not want to face him.


    But he didn''t say anything. He asked her to pull it up and let her walk hand in hand.


    Li Yunshen stepped forward and stopped them. His bright black eyes looked directly at Tang Xin, "talk about it."


    "Mr. Li, we have nothing to talk about." Tang Xin continues to walk with Gu Xingyun.


    Gu Xingyun felt that her hand on the arm was heavier, and a trace of bitterness slipped through her heart.


    She is still easily influenced by this man.


    Li Yunshen reaches out and grabs her arm. There is a light in her eyes that can''t be refused.


    Suddenly was pulled Tang Xin just coldly swept an eye, still holding her arm''s big hand, lift eyes, cold voice way, "good, you say."


    Li Yun scanned his eyes and looked at Xingyun.


    Gu Xingyun raised his lips. "Mr. Li, I''m a patient. I''m not suitable to stay outside for too long. I''m not good for my eyes. What do you have to say as soon as possible."


    The subtext is that he must be helped back by Tang Xin.


    With that, he slowly touched the sunglasses hanging in front of the patient''s uniform. Tang Xin saw that, and quickly reached out to help him, and stood on tiptoe to put them on.


    All the behaviors are gentle and careful. Gu Xingyun also slightly bows his head to cooperate with her. Li Yunshen''s anger burns wildly in this scene, and he would like to go and beat this man!


    His face was colder than when he saw them lying together and looking up at the sky. It was just because he saw Gu Xingyun who had been looking at his woman with nostalgia that he could not help coming out to take her.


    "Mr. Li, if you don''t say anything, don''t delay us any more." Tang Xin takes Gu Xingyun''s words seriously. She has a little worry and worry in her eyes. Seeing Li Yunshen''s delay in speaking, she helps Gu Xingyun go.


    "Don''t you want to see Chenchen?"


    After that, Tang Xin''s body suddenly became stiff and pale.


    The heart, once again, was torn apart.


    Of course she knew what the word "look" meant. Wake up to now, she really did not know where her Chenchen buried, Gu Xingyun they never take the initiative to say, afraid she was sad.

 Chapter 429

    Gu Xingyun gently patted her hand, "go, since you want to finish with the past, how little of this matter is. I believe you can face it, just remember that Chenchen will always live in our hearts!"


    Li Yunshen really want to cut off that hand, and his words listen to really harsh!


    "Well, I''ll take you back first." Tang Xin smiles at him and doesn''t look at Li Yunshen. He walks away with Gu Xingyun.


    Li Yun deep with a stomach of fire, cold face back to the car and so on, severely hit the seat.


    She is so indifferent to him, but she can smile so gently to that man!


    What the hell treatment!


    If she thought she could make him give up by saying those words last time, she was wrong!


    Compared with her, self-esteem is nothing!


    Said to knock to the end on the end, he Li Yunshen has always said what he said!


    Li Yunshen sat in the car, staring at the hospital building tightly. Is it necessary to send someone upstairs to the horizon? For such a long time!


    After a while, the figure he wanted to see finally jumped into his eyes, but it was not the appearance of the white dress just now, but the denim chiffon shirt, light and elegant came to him.


    I''ve changed my clothes on this trip. Where are other men?


    Now I don''t even want to wear a skirt in front of him, do you? Although this is also very beautiful, but he is like a thorn in his heart.


    He got out of the car to help her open the front passenger''s door, but she still did not give him a straight eye, opened the back door and sat in.


    "Tang Xin, do you think I''m a taxi driver? Sit in the front! "Her performance made him face completely heavy, and his voice was quite fierce.


    "If you don''t want to be a driver, you can give me the address and I''ll take a taxi by myself." Tang Xin in the back seat is cold.


    Li Yun Shen, with a thick eyebrow and a cold face, opened the other side of the back door and sat in.


    Tang Xin didn''t expect that he would do this. It was not like what he would do at all, because it was too naive, but he did.


    Li Yun gave her a deep and cold glance, took out her mobile phone to dial, and said, "come down!"


    Just said two words and then hung up the phone, Tang Xin want to hear is difficult, after all, only two of them in the car.


    After Li Yunshen hung up the phone, he reached out to brush the silk hair that covered her cheek, but before touching her, she had already stared at her, and his hand was embarrassed again in the air.


    Bear it, he can''t bear it in the end.


    That''s enough!


    Dark curse a, resolutely pulled her over to buckle in the arms. Tang Xin was just startled by his sudden action, and then he did not struggle again. His whole body was as stiff as a stone, and his face was expressionless.


    Even if it was a piece of wood, he would hold on to it!


    Just when Li Yun wanted to open his mouth, his body suddenly became stiff and couldn''t believe to look at her, "you..."


    "Let go Tang heart coldly orders, but the action in the hand has not relaxed half minute.


    "No! I''ll never let it go for the rest of my life Li Yunshen hugged her more firmly and said firmly that he didn''t care about the threat at his waist.


    Suddenly, a numbness in his waist, he tightened his body and hummed in a low, muffled voice. His arms around her did not loosen a little, but became more and more tight.


    Tang Xin''s cold and frosty eyes still have nothing but cold, and press the button again.


    "Er..." Li Yunshen, with a painful face, looked at her and did not change her original intention. Then, several waves of voltage came. His body was paralyzed and trembled. Finally, he hung on her shoulder powerlessly and said weakly, "this pain is far less than what I gave you, nor is it more painful than your indifference..."

 Chapter 430

    Tang Xin pulls the big hand in the waist, he has been electrified to have no strength, it is not difficult to break free.


    Sitting back in her seat, she did not even look at him and took the small anti wolf stick back into her bag.


    That was the terrible appearance of Gu''s mother who saw Li Yunshen lock her in the room that day, so that she could use it to protect herself when she met the same thing again. She couldn''t bear to disappoint Gu''s wishes at that time, so she put the things in her bag, and she always forgot to take them out and dispose of them. But she didn''t expect to use them today.


    Said that will not go back, naturally will not be soft hearted to him, the heart can not be soft, can only be cruel.


    Li Yunshen was paralyzed there, his face pale and bloodless.


    He looked at her all the time, as if begging for her side look.


    Knowing that he was looking at her, Tang Xin turned her head to his line of sight.


    He is like a child who asks for sugar. A trace of satisfaction flashed through his eyes, and his mouth slightly raised. But the next second, his heart sank to the bottom.


    "Mr. Li, that look in your eyes will make me think that you are asking me to call you again, or do you need me to call a doctor for you? Give me the address, and you can go in and hang up for the emergency She was sarcastic and looked at him in pain like a theatre goer.


    Li Yunshen is really very painful, because he found that he really did not know what to do with her?


    Hard and soft do not eat, and today''s Tang Xin he has no longer been able to feel, guess.


    He closed his eyes painfully, let himself lean on the seat, closed his eyes, and said, "Gu Xingyun should have told you that he gave me some things Tang Xin, in the past, I knew you had me in your heart, but I never thought you would love me so deeply that I could exchange the rest of my life for my peace in the future. I would rather be the scapegoat of that scum than disclose that scandal... " Because at the beginning he treated her like that, he never thought that one day she would love him like a life.


    "When I know, I''m really angry. I''m so angry that I want to catch you and spank you, but I hate it. I hate myself for being so incompetent So stupid... "


    Li Yunshen suddenly stopped talking because he heard the door open


    She got out of the car.


    When he was willing to explain everything to her and wanted to tell her everything, she had refused to listen.


    He opened his eyes, opened the built-in cabinet, and saw the white urn inside. His eyes flashed through a touch of pain, gently picked it up, and then laboriously opened the door, followed by getting out of the car, propped up beside the car, and yelled at her about to leave, "Chenchen is here."


    Tang Xin settled down and suddenly turned back. Seeing the urn in his hand, he burst into tears.


    She jumped up and snatched it, held it in her arms, squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Chenchen Sorry Mom didn''t protect you. I''m sorry It''s mom''s stupidity that''s killing you You were so strong to stay with your mother, but she lost you forever because she took a wrong step... "


    Li Yunshen listened and watched, and every word was like a sharp blade to gouge out his heart.


    How can I blame her?


    He didn''t protect their son. It was his fault!


    The sky seemed to hear her bleak cry, and the rain fell in March.


    Finally, Li Yunshen, who has recovered some strength, takes out his suit coat from the car and quietly covers the rain for her.

 Chapter 431

    Think of a voice to appease her, but also afraid that she even let him for her shelter from the rain opportunity.


    In the Misty drizzle, outside the hospital building and beside the expensive car, the man puts up his coat to cover the rain for the grieving woman squatting on the ground. The grief on the man''s face is no less than that on the woman''s face. The passers-by only gives sympathetic eyes. After all, outside the hospital, everyone will naturally associate with the death of their closest relative.


    The cold moon appears in the rain, with professional equipment - medical box in hand.


    He didn''t care to see the couple in the rain. He threw the medicine box into the car and went up to see his "patient.".


    "Boss, are you or Madam? What''s the situation? Please tell me. I''ll suit the medicine to the case. "


    Li Yun glared at him coldly, trying to make him disappear automatically. His low sob stopped suddenly.


    Tang Xin wiped tears, stood up, may squat too long, feet numb, body a shake, Li Yunshen quickly reached out to catch her.


    Tang Xin ungratefully opened his hand and raised his red eyes. In addition to tears, there was hatred for him in the eyes. "Chenchen, I will arrange it well. This time, you will have no reason to appear in my world."


    Li Yunshen''s body trembled imperceptibly, and the rain silk wiped white on his hair, but he was not embarrassed at all.


    "I have registered Chenchen to my account. His surname is Li and his name is Li Yunchen. He is my son!"


    Li Yunchen, Li Yunshen How like, she never doubted his love.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the DNA that he did after his death, you wouldn''t really admit that he was your son in your life, would you? Unfortunately, he does not want to recognize you as a father, and I do not admit that you are his father, because you, no, deserve Tang Xin hugs his son''s ashes, looks at him, sneers coldly.


    "Sure enough, you''re all listening, but you don''t want to wake up!" No matter how he begged her and threatened her, she would not wake up. It was not that she didn''t hear, but because it was him, she didn''t want to wake up!


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the schoolmaster, I wouldn''t have stood here talking to you today! So, Tang Xin, who had the past with you, is dead. Please don''t disturb me again! " Tang Xin finished and ran back to the hospital building with the urn in the rain.


    Has been retreating to one side of the cold moon, see Tang Xin left, quickly forward, face dew worried, "boss, you look bad, your hand to me."


    Li Yun watched her disappear in the sight, waved her hand weakly and said, "send me back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Hanyue still looked at him anxiously, and then helped him to sit in the back seat and return to the driver''s seat as a driver.


    Li Yun closed his eyes with deep pain and let the sadness erode his heart. The mobile phone on the side suddenly lights up and hums.


    Ring for a long time, he opened his eyes, eyes full of pain, picked up the phone to answer, "say!"


    His voice was as majestic as ever, but it was bitter and oppressive. Wenxi heard it and hesitated. Then he reported, "just received the news, Mr. Lewis''s flight has arrived, and the people sent there did not receive it."


    "Well, I''ll contact him Put all the information about the criminal gangs who abducted and sold children in my study, and I''ll go back and have a look. "


    The cold moon in the front seat could not help shivering secretly. He was really glad that he took the scalpel.


    You know, since the young master of Chenchen was abandoned in the valley, the boss madly asked all the people to crack down on the criminal gang of abducting and selling children

 Chapter 432

    In a short period of half a month, it has set a terrible record all over the country. The police in all regions will wake up laughing in their dreams. Fortunately, there are such powerful organizations to solve crimes for them. Can''t we be happy?


    And their boss also played his own game. He also saw the big boss beat the leader of one of the criminal gangs. It was definitely the most ferocious side of the big boss he had seen in his life. It was like crawling out of hell and dying in the world. He also let him remind himself secretly in his heart that the big boss can only watch from afar and can''t play with fun!


    Hang up the phone, Li Yun deep put down the mobile phone, cold face and covered with thick sadness and regret.


    Chen Chen can''t find out who killed him. He can only vent all his grief and anger on those criminal gangs. The more he thinks like this, the more he feels that he is inferior to an ordinary man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. Gu, I suggest that you should seriously consider it. You are also a doctor. You should be more aware than ordinary people that the more serious the delay is. You should also know that the current conservative treatment does not play a very important role." Ji Yian, the most authoritative neurosurgeon in this hospital, sincerely advised.


    "It''s because you know better than others that you''re more afraid of making decisions." Gu Xingyun laughs bitterly. There are many sequelae left by craniotomy. Some may never wake up again. Some may be aphasia, hemiplegia, and epilepsy. What''s more, his blood clot is still in such a dangerous place.


    "I understand your worries, but 50% of the cases are operated on. If you don''t do it, you will lose your sight. What''s more, the blood clot in your brain is like a time bomb, which will kill you at any time. I thought you were a doctor. You were used to life and death. You shouldn''t be so timid."


    "I used to think that doctors can be calm when facing the test of illness, but in fact, it''s not. On the contrary, I''m more afraid, because I''ve seen too much separation and numbness. I never thought that one day I would be like that Think about it. When a doctor announces to your family the words "I''ve tried my best", it''s like a Big Bang... "


    "I believe your family are prepared. They are more afraid of the time bomb in your head than the" possibility ". They don''t know when it will take your life or how far it will torture you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xingyun was silent with a smile.


    Ji Yi''an looked at him and suddenly guessed, "is it because of your beautiful schoolgirl?"


    Gu Xingyun raised his head and flashed a transparent color.


    Ji Yi''an knew that she was right. "I think she comes to the hospital every day to accompany you. She should not be such a superficial person. If you leave sequelae after surgery, I firmly believe that she will not leave you."


    Gu Xingyun wryly smile, "you don''t understand."


    He couldn''t because he knew she wouldn''t. If the operation really left sequelae, she is bound to stay with him because of remorse and guilt. He wants her to stay with him, but it is not in this way. How can he give up her suffering and let her suffer?


    "Well, you''d better think about it again, or you can go abroad. You come back from abroad. You should know that foreign medical technology and medical equipment are more advanced than those in China. Think about it. Think about your uncle and aunt..." Ji Yi''an got up, patted him on the shoulder from the standpoint of a friend, and turned away.


    "Miss Tang?" As soon as he opened the door, Ji Yi''an saw Tang Xin standing outside the door with eyes full of red and swollen

 Chapter 433

    It was drizzling outside, but she just got some raindrops. What shocked him was that she held the ashes box tightly in her arms.


    Gu Xingyun heard the voice and quickly came out. He saw Tang Xin standing outside the door and looked at the thing in her arms. He reached out to pull her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "It''s OK."


    Ji Yi''an left wisely, and he couldn''t help the little couple.


    "Wuwu..." Tang Xin was crying in his arms.


    Gu Xingyun hugged her quietly, thinking that she was crying because of the ashes in her arms. He gently tolerated all she had until a vague word came from his small head buried in his shoulder, and he let her go a little uncertainly.


    "Heart, you..."


    "Schoolmaster, shall we go abroad for surgery?" Tang Xin raised her tearful face and sobbed.


    Yes, that''s what she just said!


    She cried because she had already heard him talking with Ji Yian outside the door.


    "Is this for me?" He raised his hand to wipe away the tears from her face as if he were a rare treasure.


    Tang Xin''s tears fell more fierce, "schoolmaster, promise me, do surgery, I don''t want to lose any of the side."


    Originally, just don''t want to lose any of the side.


    As long as you promise, I will cry again


    He knew for a long time that from the first sight he saw her, he could not refuse her again in his life


    ¡¤


    in the evening, after the rain, the sky is clear and the sky is shining.


    Tang Xin came to the end of the seaside bridge alone, holding the child''s ashes box in his hand. His face was full of sadness and lost his soul.


    She stood at the end of the bridge, facing the endless sea. She sat down with the ashes in her arms, opened the lid of the bottle, took out a handful of ashes, gently spread out her palms, and burst out with tears, "Chenchen, do you like the sea? Since you were in your mother''s stomach, your mother has made you suffer so much. Now, mother wants you to go with the wind, go back to heaven again, and find a good family to reincarnate Shall we be mother and son again in the next life


    As soon as the words fell, a breeze came, and the ashes in the palm turned into a wisp of smoke and floated into the sea. It seemed that the child was responding to her.


    Tang Xin no longer give up also have some consolation, Chen Chen is agreed to her to do so, she cried to throw ashes into the sea, strong smile to send her son back to heaven.


    Finally, the last piece of ashes died with the wind. Tang Xin seemed to see Chen Chen grinning at her in the sky. She cried and waved her hand to say goodbye, "my Chenchen, goodbye..."


    On the shore, a telephoto lens showed all her sadness in the camera. The man holding the camera was a foreign man, about 50 years old. He was leisure and carrying a camera. It seemed that he was traveling to China.


    He had just come to catch the sunset glow by the coast, but a sad figure came into the camera. At last, he understood what she was holding in her arms. So he couldn''t help but pick up the camera and catch it.


    When he saw her sitting there, holding her head and crying bitterly, he stopped his photography, stepped forward and naturally sat beside her. He said not very fluently in Chinese, "Miss, please feel sorry."


    On hearing this, Tang Xin raised her head and looked at the foreign man who suddenly appeared around to comfort her. When she saw his face, Tang Xin suddenly felt an inexplicable kindness. Especially when she saw that pair of blue eyes, she thought of her son. Her Chen Chen also had the same blue eyes as him.

 Chapter 434

    "Shadow?" The moment she raised her head, the foreign man was also shocked, his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Tang Xin Leng, wipe the tears on his face, said, "my name is Tang Xin, thank you for your comfort, you speak Chinese very well."


    She thought she might look like someone else.


    The foreign man''s face was a little frustrated, and he explained with a smile, "I used to know a Chinese girl. She taught me my Chinese. You look like her very much. I''m Lois, and I hope you don''t mind if I just photographed you


    Lois turned on the camera for her to see, and if she didn''t agree, he would immediately delete the picture.


    Tang Xin looked at the lens of his son''s ashes in his hands with the wind, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Don''t be so sad. I''ll delete it right away." Lois looked at her, and even cried like this. She was in love with her husband. She wanted to delete the things that could make her sad.


    Tang Xin reached out to stop him, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind, it''s just I can''t let it go for a while. "


    Lois put down the camera, found a handkerchief and handed it to her. "Is that your closest relative?"


    Tang Xin took the handkerchief, wiped away the tears, and said, "it''s my son."


    Lois was shocked again. He had never thought that such a young woman should have suffered such a tragic thing.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect..." Lois had not many Chinese Thesaurus, which would be even more awkward. She didn''t know what to say. She just felt very sorry for the girl''s experience.


    "Never mind. You don''t have to apologize." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    So they sat on the bridge and chatted until the sun went below the horizon, until it was dark.


    Lois also found that the girl did not look up at the sky from the beginning to the end, until it was dark, she looked at the sky intentionally or unintentionally, as if she was escaping from the setting sun.


    Isn''t the sunset beautiful? Why does she refuse to appreciate it?


    The lights on the river, the moment of separation, Tang Xin''s mobile phone rings.


    "Schoolmaster, I will go back." She picked it up, a little guilty. When she came, she refused to be accompanied by anyone and left Chenchen alone, but she forgot to go back too late. Gu Xingyun would worry them.


    "I''ll wait for you up there. You come up." Gu Xingyun''s gentle voice came from the receiver.


    She was surprised to look back at the shore, as expected, saw the car lights flashing to say hello to her, cold heart, was injected with a warm.


    "I went up."


    She said with a smile, then hung up and bowed to Lois. "Mr. Lewis, thank you for sitting with me so long. I should go back."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also very happy to meet a beautiful girl like you on the first day I came to China. In your Chinese language, it''s called" meeting each other for thousands of miles. " Louise laughed.


    Tang Xin chuckled. "Yes, I think I''m very close to Mr. Lewis. Then I''ll go first. I''ll see you later. "


    "Well, goodbye, strong and beautiful Chinese girl." Lois waved goodbye to her with some reluctance. It''s really like it!


    Tang Xin quickly went back to Gu Xingyun''s car. He was relieved to see that it was the driver of Gu''s family. "Senior student, how can you come out alone in this situation?"


    "I''m afraid you forget the way home." Gu Xingyun said with a smile that he had been worried since she went out. The sun had set and she had not come back before he asked the driver to send him.

 Chapter 435

    "Not at all." Tang Xin raised his lips and laughed.


    Not a positive answer, but let Gu Xingyun''s heart ripple, she did not deny, also did not admit, that is default.


    By default, his place is already her home.


    Ha ha He never knew that he was so easily satisfied!


    Single love is just like a meteor across the sky. It''s just a blink of an eye, but it''s ecstatic.


    After the car slowly drove away, from the other side of the direction of a Rolls Royce RV, just stopped where they had just stopped.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the back door. A man in a straight suit came out of the car. They were Li Yunshen and Wenxi.


    Li Yunshen looked at the wooden bridge below, saw the man he was looking for, and walked on.


    "Locke." Standing behind the man, he said in a voice, though still cold but respectful.


    Lois turns back in the pose of taking a picture. With a few clicks, Li Yun is caught in the camera.


    "It''s been nearly a year since we met last time. How can we still be expressionless?" Lois looks at the man in the camera with a cold face and dislikes the tunnel in English.


    "You know that''s how I am." Li Yun deep light said.


    "I thought it would be different if you were a father! Maybe I don''t have enough face Lois glared at him, threw the camera to Vinci, took the lead to go ashore, and murmured, "the miss China just now is more lovely. If a beautiful, lovely and kind-hearted woman like her follows you, it will certainly be a waste..."


    The sound of the waves beating on the rocks and the wind howling. Li Yunshen didn''t hear the words behind Lois. He only knew that the word "father" was deeply embedded in his heart. He stopped and walked with him.


    "And your child? Is it here, too? " Louise asked.


    Li Yun''s deep eyes flashed. He opened the cork, poured the wine, and slowly opened his mouth, "in the United States."


    "Why are you still here so late?" Lois took a sip of wine. "Jessie asked me to take a message for you this time and go back early, or she would fly over to you."


    "It''s not finished." Li Yun deep light said, speaking to anyone is so concise, even if the present person is his most respected.


    "I''m not forcing you to go back." Lois put down his glass and looked out of the window at the back of the lamp, with a light of loneliness in his eyes.


    Twenty four years later, he still came here again, her country, her hometown


    After knowing that Gu Xingyun had agreed to have the operation, Gu''s father and mother wept with joy. That night, they kept trying to find out which hospital or doctor was better in foreign countries.


    The next day, Tang Xin re entered the Tang Group, and people who knew her were surprised, because now she is quite different from her past image. In the past, she only wore a skirt. Now, she is wearing simple and skilful jeans and chiffon shirt, and her hair is also high. No matter how common she is dressed, it is a different light on her, although it still looks beautiful Li is the same as before, which makes people feel upset, but she shows a different momentum.


    She nodded confidently to every pair of eyes that gave her eye salute, without any flicker and uneasiness. Her natural and natural temperament was amazing.


    When Su Hehuan heard Tang Xin come up, he ran to the elevator door to meet him. When the elevator door opened, he couldn''t believe that Tang Xin came out.

 Chapter 436

    This is still the only suitable for wearing skirts, suitable for people to hold in the palm of the hands of Tang Xin? Why did she see the light of self-reliance above her head?


    When she came to Tang''s as a secretary, she felt unreliable. She didn''t expect that her performance finally surprised her. She couldn''t know anything from nothing. It didn''t matter if she didn''t master it. It didn''t matter if she didn''t have talent. She used all the time she could learn until she could master it easily.


    Now, only a few months later, she has been completely changed. This time, it can be seen that she has completely changed from the inside to the outside.


    "Don''t you know me, Secretary Su?" Tang heart hook lips smile way.


    "Don''t make fun of me." Su Hehuan took her to the president''s office like a good sister''s hand and asked carefully, "I heard about you. Are you ok?"


    "It''s all over. If you want to live, you have to look forward." Tang Xin said with a calm smile.


    She knew that Lai Tang was bound to face such a problem, and she had already made psychological preparations.


    "That''s good, heart. You have to come on." Su Hehuan really admires this woman who looks soft and beautiful. After so many experiences, she can still look at life so strongly. If she is a woman, she may not be able to.


    Tang Xin nods. They have already arrived outside the president''s office. Su Hehuan remembers that she has no internal notice. She is going to go back to the office and follow the steps. However, Tang Xin grabs her, "you shouldn''t have to be so business when you enter his office?"


    Su Hehuan''s face turned red. Knowing that the explanation was in vain, he knocked on the door. Soon Tang Lingfeng responded, "come in."


    Su Hehuan put his head in and said, "president, Miss Tang Xin is here."


    Tang Lingfeng, who was busy signing documents, immediately put down all his actions and stood up to greet him in person. When he saw Su Hehuan move away, he was also surprised.


    Is this girl still his heart? What seems to have changed a lot? Become a lot of self-confidence, but also give people the feeling that they can be on their own.


    "Heart, are you having a bad time? How do you make yourself like this He frowned at the sight of her dress.


    In his impression, Tang Xin is wearing more skirts, and she is only suitable for wearing skirts.


    Tang Xin smiles and shakes his head and sits down on the sofa. "I''m fine. I''m worried about my second brother."


    "Don''t you worry, you''re going to leave your second brother, and you don''t want to think about how sad he is." Tang Lingfeng sat opposite her and complained.


    That day, when he got the news and arrived, he just saw the picture of her fainting after being hit. This faint did not wake up again. Fortunately, she woke up and sat in front of him.


    "I''m here today to talk about the money I borrowed from the Tang family..." Tang Xin goes straight to the theme.


    "You want to come back to work? Come back as soon as you want, and you will always be welcome. "


    "No, I decided to go abroad."


    "It''s good to go abroad to relax. Do you want my second brother to help you? Just say it. "


    "No, I went abroad with Gu Xingyun."


    Tang heart finished, Tang Lingfeng was stunned, the first thought in the heart is Li Yunshen, that possessive terrible man in the realization of his emotions will rest assured with other men?


    It''s not likely, is it?


    "Well Will you come back? " Tang Lingfeng asked.


    "I don''t know." At present, the blood clot in Gu Xingyun''s brain is more important.


    "Does Li Yun know

 Chapter 437

    "I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t want to talk about him again." Tang Xin''s expression cooled down, Tang Lingfeng nodded clearly.


    Tang Xin will become this way, I have to say that all thanks to Li Yunshen, maybe it''s better to separate.


    "Second brother, I came here today to tell you that I may not fulfill my promise so soon. If I can, I will make money to repay it, but it is not limited to Tang family. Please tell Tang Qian about that."


    As early as in the last meeting with Tang Qian, when Tang Qian threatened her with her son, she was really cold hearted to the Tang family.


    She was acquitted, so she did not break away from the Tang family. It''s a pity that she has to be involved in that place.


    "Well Heart, in fact, you don''t have to pay back the money. " Tang Lingfeng was scared. Did Uncle provoke her? Even the uncle didn''t call. He called his name.


    "Why? Tang Qian is not a renegade person, and he will not pity others, and I don''t need it! " Tang Qian said nothing, not to mention to her.


    "I mean I can pay that money back for you. My second brother has worked for Tang for so long. I can still get 100 million yuan. " Tang Lingfeng felt his nose and laughed a little guilty.


    "Second brother, I have to solve my own problems by myself. I can''t rely on you." Tang Xin didn''t accept it and insisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Tang Lingfeng reluctantly agreed, in fact, where does the money still need her to return ah, someone has already returned with capital and interest, OK, but also a gesture that he would like to smash the Tang family with money.


    However, they are making so much noise now, so don''t tell her.


    "Well, thank you, second brother." Tang Xin is relieved, because she has to work hard to earn money and return it to Gu Xingyun. Gu Xingyun lost nearly 200 million yuan for her in the last kidnapping. Even if their family is not in a hurry for this money, it is not a small amount.


    "Heart, second brother is glad to see you cheer up." Tang Lingfeng was relieved.


    "Yes, I almost did something stupid again, but I won''t, never again." She will love herself and everyone around her.


    "That''s good. I''ll have dinner with my second brother later." Tang Lingfeng looked at the time, got up to the desk to order the outside Su He Huan positioning son.


    Tang Xin interrupted, "no, I''m living in Gu''s house now, and the second elder of Gu''s family is still waiting for me to go back to eat. Another day."


    "No problem." Tang Lingfeng put down the phone. He didn''t know what Tang Xin knew, but he clearly felt that she was against the Tang family, so he would rather live in an outsider''s house than go back to the Tang family, even after suffering so much trauma.


    Their Tang family is really unfair to her.


    Did you know that? But if you know, it should be even with him to resist, after all, he is that person''s son, and is the only son.


    "I''ll go first. Second brother, let''s work." Tang Xin picks up the bag.


    "Confirm the time of going abroad and tell my second brother to see you off." Tang Lingfeng sent her out.


    Tang Xin nods. Tell me if you want to tell me


    After Tang Xin left, Tang Lingfeng took out his mobile phone and found out the number. After hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t dial out.


    Li Yunshen, after all, really hurt his heart. What''s their final outcome? Let heaven decide. He''d better not interfere, otherwise, the heart will hate him again. Moreover, if Li Yunshen is really informed, it will hurt his heart, which is even more kind-hearted to do bad things.


    Forget it, he''d better worry about his own business first

 Chapter 438

    Next, Tang Xin contacted the buyer to sell the boudoir house. After the handover, she stood outside the boudoir''s house to have a last look, and met Xiaoyan, a student who had worked in the boudoir''s house.


    "Sister Xin, is the boudoir room reopened? I''m looking for a job. Can I come back? " Xiao Yan grabs her hand excitedly and asks.


    "I''ve sold the boudoir''s house. I just signed a contract. I don''t know what the buyer will do with the boudoir. You can come and have a look at it later." Tang Xin is sorry.


    "Sold it, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I quite like the boudoir house. I like the atmosphere and business philosophy created by the boudoir house. It''s a pity. " Xiaoyan couldn''t hide her disappointment.


    "It''s OK. You''re young and you''ll find a job you like better." Tang Xin smiles and comforts. By comparison, she suddenly feels old, probably because her mood has changed.


    After saying goodbye, Xiao Yan watched Tang Xin go away, drooping his head and turning around. Suddenly, he was scared by the man who appeared behind him.


    "Vince?" After seeing the face of the visitor, Xiaoyan was surprised and pleased, "how can you be here? Do you want to go back to work in your best friend''s house? It''s a pity that sister Xin has just sold her house. "


    No, last time Wenxi left the boudoir''s room, she was picked up by the woman who was always dressed in red fur. Moreover, those people seemed to be quite respectful to him, and they had great ostentation. At that time, she was guessing that Wenxi must be a prince who was exiled among the people. Since he was a prince, there was no reason to work.


    Vinci took out a bunch of keys and handed them to her. "Do you want to be a store manager?"


    "Me? Can I? " It''s not that she doesn''t believe in her ability, but that she didn''t expect to be promoted so fast, OK?


    Wait, where did this key come from?


    "Someone bought this store and asked me to manage it well. I''ll give you the task. Can you finish it?" Wenxi said that he had worked with this girl for some time. He knew that she had the ability. He just heard what she said to Tang Xin just now.


    "Is it true! Really Xiaoyan continued to ask, after seeing Wenxi nodding, she cheered with joy, "great! My best friend''s room is still there, and I''m still the store manager


    "Take it. From now on, this store will be in charge of you. If you do well, you will get 5% more bonus than I did at that time." Wenxi grabs Xiaoyan, who only cares about her excitement, puts the key of her best friend''s room into her hand. At last, she solemnly exhorts, "don''t let your sister in the heart know that I gave it to you, and you make up the rest yourself."


    Xiao Yan nodded heavily and closed her lips. She said that she would keep her mouth shut. However, in her heart, she had already paid 5% of the dividends. No, with Wenxi''s share, it should be 10%


    If it goes on like this, she will become a little rich woman before she graduates. Little rich woman, count the money till her hand is cramped, Lala


    Xiao Yan looks forward to being in Qian Jing, and doesn''t know Wen Xi has gone.


    ¡¤


    looking at the new eight digit number in the card, Tang Xin didn''t expect that the boudoir house could sell at such a good price. At first, Xia Zhixing bought the floor in full, which seemed to be quite far from the eight digit one.


    Before she decided to sell her boudoir''s house, she did some market research, and some of them could be sold at the same price, but those were all golden areas. Therefore, she called Tang Lingfeng, and Tang Lingfeng analyzed it with her, and then she accepted the price and signed a sales agreement with the buyer.

 Chapter 439

    She was worried that it was Li Yunshen''s ghost again. She really didn''t want to get involved with him at all.


    Tang Lingfeng said: "the popularity of the boudoir''s house has been opened. If you don''t do it, naturally someone wants to contract it out and continue to do it. If you buy the popularity you started, I still feel lost. Do you want me to talk about it? It''s no problem to add two over and over again


    Is it really OK? She thought about it and thought it would be over. 30 million. It was terrible. She just couldn''t accept it.


    Tang Xin can''t blame himself for being too tender, but for believing too much in Tang Lingfeng, but he doesn''t know that Tang Lingfeng is an old general in the shopping mall. After listening to her saying that, she smells fishy and doesn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to knock someone hard!


    Tang Xingang got off the taxi and saw a car parked in front of him, clearly waiting for her.


    She walked past without any expression. Just as she was about to pass by, the door suddenly opened, and the man in the car got out of the car and caught her with cold face and trapped her between the car and his chest.


    "Don''t want to see me, do you? Well? " He pinched her face and forced her to look at him, but she was more cruel and simply closed her eyes.


    Li Yunshen did not care, bow down and kiss her lips, her lips are always soft and tender, but now kiss up very cold.


    "Don''t you close your eyes just to let me kiss you?" He whispered to her lips, trying to make her open her eyes.


    Tang Xin stubbornly and haughtily turned away from his face and let his kiss fall through.


    Take it a little longer, and soon she will get rid of him forever.


    He straightened her face. "I know what you''re thinking. You want to go abroad and avoid me, don''t you?"


    At that time, Tang Xin opened his eyes and glared at him coldly. He''s still checking on her? And look into her life?


    "Now that you are ready to go abroad, I''ll give you another ten days, and come back to the United States with me in ten days!" He decided to pack her up and go to America. Is he afraid he has no time to grind with her?


    Tang Xin can''t believe that he still dares to say so. What does he rely on? With his power and power, he can cover the sky with one hand?


    Didn''t she forget to tell him that she didn''t eat this!


    "Can we let go of the humiliation? Mr. Li? " She spoke with indifference.


    Li Yun deep such as being struck by thunder, suddenly shrunk his hand, she said he was humiliating her? Is it necessary for her to belittle herself in order to push him away?


    "America? Mr. Li, it''s hard for me to climb out of hell. Do you want to push me back? If you insist, I have to remind you in advance. It''s terrible for people to return to hell. She has a sense of defense, especially with hatred - "Tang Xin''s cold lips and a vicious smile.


    Li Yun knows who she is referring to, but does she think he will let that happen?


    "You will not live together." He has arranged their home, and they are working hard to arrange it there.


    "Will we meet? I don''t know. What would happen to her if her child disappeared? " Tang Xin sneers.


    Wenxi never thought that one day Tang Xin''s smile would make him feel cold, and only the boss''s eyes made him unable to resist. It seems that this woman is really completely transformed. Is it right for boss to persist in this way?


    "Tang Xin, as I said, you can''t believe that she did it without evidence! How can you have such a mind


    Tang Xin was not frightened by his roar at all, and sneered, "Mr. Li, instead of spending a lot of time and resources to help the country crack down on criminals and show it to me, it''s better to hang up your little star, whip up a few lashes, and have a trial, and I''ll be more forgiving."

 Chapter 440

    Acting? She thought he was acting?


    Did he know that it was the only way he could make up for his child and the only way he could vent his grief, and she said it was a play for her?


    "I''ve never thought that you Tang Xin is so cruel when it comes to hurting people!" He grabbed her hand and pushed her back into the car, banging.


    He pressed heavily, and her back hurt, but she didn''t care much. She only cared about how to drive him out of her own world.


    "I dare not compare with Mr. Li." She smiles like a flower. He wants to cut it off.


    Li Yunshen pulled her into the car and slammed the door.


    At this moment, Tang Xin''s heart is really afraid, Li Yunshen''s means and mood she knows, ruthless up inhuman.


    She wants to open the other door, but he grabs her foot from behind and pulls it towards him. Vinci in the front seat cooperatively presses the central lock, raises the partition and starts the car.


    Li Yunshen pressed her under the body, directly put her bag under the seat, not far enough also kicked.


    "I''ll see what else you do this time? Hum! Anti wolf stick I can do it! It''s for me, isn''t it He was annoyed at the thought of being paralyzed by her electricity last time.


    It''s a great shame for his woman to deal with him with a wolf stick!


    Tang Xin didn''t say anything and didn''t respond. She only knew that hand was coming in from the bottom of her dress and stroking her every inch of skin. She gritted her teeth secretly and tightened her body. Her mind was trying to recall the scene of her tragic death. She would rather bear the terrible picture again, and she would not let her own body make any reaction.


    She thought desperately, but this time, she did not have as strong willpower as the last time. This time, she could feel his every approach.


    Don Xin, have you forgotten? How did you lose Chenchen?


    "What should I do with you? My heart, what should I do with you


    His voice of begging pierced her ears like a magic sound, which she could not resist.


    Can only bite the teeth, bite the lower lip, do not want to admit defeat.


    Li Yunshen sighed softly, and took her to sit up in her clothes. Seeing the bright red oozing out of her lip, he was angry and pitiful, "if I go on, you should bite your tongue."


    "For you?" Tang Xin laughs laughingly.


    Li Yun deep year live her face, finger abdomen brush her deep teeth imprint of the lip, "then what is this?"


    Looking at the evidence on his belly, she laughed, "is it hard for me to enjoy being humiliated?"


    Shame again!


    Can this mouth say something he can accept!


    Li Yunshen a burst of exasperation, bowed his head also regardless of her feeling, mercilessly sealed her mouth.


    If she doesn''t respond, he will!


    But damn it, no response is different from kissing a pig skin!


    "Yes! You won He let her go in frustration. What a coward!


    The car stops at a scenic spot. The scenic area is not big, but it is the most famous waterfall bridge in city A. There are a lot of tourists on holidays, but today there is no one there. Even the car can drive directly to the foot of waterfall mountain, and you can see the beautiful waterfall flying down.


    Li Yunshen pulls Tang Xin out of the car and Wenxi drives away. There are only two of them under the waterfall.


    Tang Xin didn''t know why he took so much trouble to bring her here without talking.

 Chapter 441

    Since he didn''t speak, she turned to go.


    "Can''t you stay for a moment?" Li Yunshen pulled her back, cold voice unhappy tunnel.


    "Didn''t you know that for a long time?" Tang Xin returned with a colder voice.


    Li Yun was so depressed that she took her hand to the bridge under the waterfall.


    Tang Xin wants to pull back his hand, but he accidentally touches a bump. It''s the position of his tiger''s mouth. You don''t need to look at her to know that it was the last time she bit him.


    He didn''t remove it. To him, it''s nothing to erase a small tooth mark. What do you want to prove?


    The bridge is in the middle of two waterfalls. He points to the waterfall on the left and says, "do you think the outline of this waterfall looks like a man? Do you think this one on the right looks like a female? It is said that this is the lover''s waterfall. The magic place is that no matter the waterfall on the other side dries up, the other side also dries up, so it has the good name of lover waterfall that depends on life and death. "


    "Have you finished?" Tang Xin''s expression didn''t change at all. He didn''t even take a look at the waterfall he said and raised her eyebrows impatiently, "let go when you finish!"


    Li Yun held on to her more firmly, pulled her to the front of her body, hugged her from the back ring, and forced her to look up at the waterfall. "Tangxin, they can come back when they are dry. Why can''t we?"


    "Then you can prove to me which side is male and which side is female. You let them have a child to show me!" She was unmoved.


    Li Yun frowned deeply and asked the stone to give birth to a child. She looked at him too highly.


    "I can''t get them to have a baby, but I can get us to have a baby." He tightened his arms and said sincerely in her ear, "heart, we have another child, let Chenchen reincarnate and come back to be our son, eh?"


    Tang Xin was stiff and pale.


    Li Yunshen did not hear her reply, but felt her body stiff, worried to turn her around a look, her eyes are hate and pain.


    "Pa!" She gave him a slap as hard as she could, and her whole body was shaking with anger. "Li Yunshen, even if I want a child, I will never be looking for you! You don''t harm one child enough, you want to harm the second, you dream! "


    Li Yun deep face, with his tongue to support the beaten cheek, black eyes are full of sinister.


    He grabbed her slender shoulders. "Is that enough? Do you want to hit this side? Still give you the gun! Will I be more relieved if I am shot dead? Can you just stop your damn mouth and say the damn thing


    Li Yunshen is completely mad with anger. She wants to have children with others, but she will not find him. She wants to have children with others


    As long as he thought that she was under the pressure of other men, he already wanted to kill!


    Tang Xin was caught by him very painful, he shook his head was confused, she knew he was completely angry, she even was thrown into the waterfall under the bridge psychological preparation.


    She should not be afraid of him, even if he is ferocious, she is not afraid! Kill her if you have the seed. Don''t think she''ll follow him one day.


    Li Yunshen suddenly grabbed her hand and took it out into the inner bag of the suit. "Don''t you know where it is hidden? Take it out


    The roar at the back made Tang heart tremble all over the body, saying that he was not afraid, but he could not control the appearance of fear.


    She doesn''t take it. Li Yunshen takes it out for her, puts the mini gun in her palm, forces her to hold it, and then holds her hand against his heart.

 Chapter 442

    "Now, with a tick of your finger, everything is over. Don''t you want me to get out of your world? Do it! There are several bullets in it. That''s enough. "


    Madman!


    Tang Xin stares at him and desperately wants to pull back her hand, but he tries to take her hand forward. She is afraid that she will go wrong in pulling.


    "If you don''t do it, start all over again!" This is undoubtedly the rhythm of death.


    What a bandit!


    Tang Xin scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart, worried to show his eyebrows tightly, "I won''t be so stupid to commit murder, and how can I kill you? I don''t hate you, I just hate myself. Why did I know you? Now I just want to be a stranger! It''s you who have been pestering me that I regard my attitude as hate


    Li Yunshen''s calmness seems to be back, staring at her.


    Tang Xin knew that he had listened to it, and said sincerely to his eyes, "really, it''s just a stranger! I just want to go back to normal life. Please let me go. If I say the past is over, it''s impossible to start what you want. "


    If she is entangled in this way, she will really collapse, and fight him. Even if she pretends to be indifferent, she will lose one day.


    Li Yunshen, this man, smart people will not provoke, if can avoid, she is willing to avoid.


    "In the past, it''s really over?" Li Yun murmured deeply and released his hand.


    The gun fell at their feet, and Tang Xin was relieved.


    Looking into his disbelieving eyes, she nodded, "yes, let''s all be rational and let it pass."


    "Good! The past is over Li Yunshen suddenly said, Tang Xinxin is happy, however, he said more firmly, "but I want to start, you have not to refuse!"


    Tang heart suddenly fell back to the abyss, can''t really let her go? See him, she is very painful, do he know?


    "Li Yunshen, it was a mistake at the beginning that led to such an end. Why do you want to continue this mistake! I don''t want it! No more! " She shook her head in pain.


    "That was the past!" Li Yunshen held her shoulders and supported her. He took out a pendant from his pocket and fell in front of her. "You see, it''s Chenchen. Let it prove that we started this time not wrong!"


    He put the cat''s Eye Pendant on her.


    Tang Xin looks down at the pendant hanging on her chest. It appears in her mind that it was he who put the pendant on Chen Chen at her door. However, it has become a relic of Chenchen in a few days


    "No! I don''t want it Tang Xin yelled, and suddenly pulled the pendant off her neck and threw it out.


    The pendant flying out forms a beautiful arc in mid air, and finally falls into the waterfall splashing with spray.


    The next second, a shadow jumped down the tumbling waterfall and swam to the place where the pendant had just fallen.


    The water ran down from the top, but he didn''t find it. Then he looked down and kept looking.


    Tang Xin looked at him under the waterfall, madly plunge into the water, suddenly came out, constantly salvage, soon she noticed that the waves around him with a little red.


    She covered her mouth in surprise.


    He''s hurt!


    I must have hit a sharp object when I jumped down. The area under the waterfall here is formed by the water flowing day and night. In order to preserve the most natural landscape, no artificial treatment has been done, so the stones below must be very sharp.


    She didn''t dare to look any more and turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 443

    Just as she turned around, Li Yunshen came out of the water and saw her running away.


    Can you be so heartless? As soon as he gets free, he leaves immediately, and he doesn''t want to give him even a little care?


    Good pain, not only knee, as if the whole body is in pain, but he can not give up, that pendant is not only Chen Chen Chen''s legacy, but also the only thing his parents gave him to commemorate.


    Li Yunshen pulled up the corner of his lip, estimated the position, and then went in to look for it


    Tang Xin Ran in the direction of the management area with all her strength. When she was about to arrive at the management area, Wenxi saw her panic in the car and got off the car immediately.


    "What''s the matter, madam? Where''s boss? "


    It''s not the boss who scares her like this again. He hopes so, not something else.


    "He he..." Tang Xin pointed at the back, panting, "he jumped into the waterfall."


    Wen Xi was relieved when he heard the speech.


    It doesn''t matter if you jump into the waterfall. Boss has a good water quality. He doesn''t have to worry.


    Can the couple not be so fierce? From the car to the waterfall, and now Mrs. bossvs is totally lost!


    "Vince, what are you doing! Go and save him Tang Xin didn''t expect Wenxi was not worried at all.


    "Ma''am, you still have a boss in your heart? Or you wouldn''t be so worried about him. " Wenxi saw that she was so anxious that she wanted to take out her mobile phone to record it and take it to the boss to ask for credit.


    Madame must have no idea that boss''s swimming skills are comparable to world champions.


    "Of course I worry about him! Let his blood run out in the water? " Don stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "Hey, I knew wait! What did you say? " Vinci heard the point slowly, her face changed, and she grabbed her shoulders.


    "Your boss is injured in the water. If you go later, you can prepare for the future!" Tang Xin bit his lips.


    No way!


    With boss''s skill, you will not know that you are injured and still stay in the water, unless you let the woman tie it.


    "Madame, you are cruel enough!" Wen Xi Leng glared at her and rushed back to the car. In the blink of an eye, she had already completed the turning movement. When the car sped out, what she left was not only a burst of white smoke, but also Tang Xin''s bag thrown out of the car.


    Tang Xin looked at Wenxi and disappeared in the blink of an eye. She thought that Wenxi would be ok with him.


    Go forward, squat down to pick up the bag, turn to the exit direction.


    Stay away from him, you have to!


    As long as he still appears, she will always be affected. For example, when she saw the blood floating out of the water, her whole body was shaking and she was afraid. At that moment, an idea flashed in her mind: life and death depend on each other!


    Li Yunshen, are you poison? Why have evolved into this, I still can''t help myself!


    Wenxi arrived at the limit speed, and the picture was not as relieved as he thought.


    But why can''t boss get up in the rush? Do you want a bath?


    "I don''t come down to look for it yet!" Li Yun deep toward also Leng Wenxi roar, he thought must be Tang Xin left Wenxi alone will come.


    Wenxi got it. It''s looking for something, but is it necessary to be so desperate?


    Fortunately, what he saw was not a picture of a bloody waterfall.


    So, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, then took off his shoes and coat and went down from the shore.


    Well, he really hasn''t taken a waterfall bath. I wonder if he can apply to go up and take off all his clothes before coming down?

 Chapter 444

    Soon, received a call to the cold moon hate Wenxi, although it is March, but in the cold water for a long time is still very cold!


    The cold moon was fishing in the water and scolding, "Wenxi, when did I provoke you?"


    He''s just a doctor! doctor!


    However, the big boss in front of any role to play! So, he hated Vinci. Why didn''t he call him until he found something.


    "It seems that I don''t support justice if you don''t come to enjoy such a big hot spring." Wenxi bent over to grab the edge of the road.


    "Is this hot spring something that a man like me can enjoy?" The cold moon kicked in the water.


    "So I''ll let you do some exercise."


    He''s weak? That''s weird! Others think that he can only take the scalpel and can''t fight. In fact, he is fiercer than anyone else!


    For example, in the water now, his feet can not show any weakness to call over.


    "Don''t let me kick your grandson!"


    "If you can kick it!"


    "I''ll sew it back for you if I kick it, so that sister Zhaoyang won''t dislike it!"


    "Shut up! Did you call sister It happened when Zhaoyang blamed himself for his vulnerability. He saw it and said he had caught his secret.


    "You are so jealous. If you don''t call me sister, do you call it brother?"


    "Sister in law!"


    "Oh! It turns out that you are going to give Zhaoyang younger sister to the elder brother generation in the organization. I understand. When I go back to the organization next time, I remember to ask which sister-in-law Zhaoyang is. "


    "Looking for death!"


    They were fighting harder and harder in the water. They didn''t realize that their big boss had climbed up the bank exhausted.


    Li Yunshen sits on the bridge and slowly opens his tight right hand. In his palm lies a broken opal, which may be caused by a violent collision with the stone when he dropped it.


    There were many cracks in the Golden Green Opal. Even if she couldn''t bear it, she used this crack to remind him that it was like this between them, which could never be restored.


    Can''t you restore it? Then he will let it be restored!


    A pain came from his left knee, and he remembered to deal with the wound on his body. Although he had already dealt with it when the cold moon came just now, it failed again after soaking in the water.


    He looked at the two men who were enjoying themselves under the waterfall. He frowned and opened the medicine box brought by the cold moon, cut his pants and bandaged himself.


    The wound on the knee is bandaged. What about the heart?


    The way she left him just now was so resolute and impatient that she really broke his heart


    "Why? There seems to be something wrong. " Wenshili fell to the ground to block the flying fist of the cold moon, and suddenly made a sound.


    The cold month also heard, take back the hand, two people four looked under, one voice, "boss?"


    As soon as they heard the sound of the engine starting from the car above, they were stunned and rushed to the shore. When they caught up with their shoes and clothes, they just had time to smell the white smoke left by the car.


    "Well, how many points do you think will be deducted this time?" The cold moon asked.


    Anyway, he is not afraid, some people are afraid of it, just because the accumulated points are not enough.


    Vinci gave him a blank look. This is not the most concerned about right now, OK? The concern is, how do they get back?


    Two big men, naked, went to the management area. One was slightly white, but his muscles were similar.


    "Oh! Women are a disaster, they can''t be touched! "

 Chapter 445

    He never thought that one day the big boss would fall into the hands of women, and it would be so thorough.


    "I think you touch it very often!" Wenxi disdains the tunnel.


    "If the rain and dew are evenly stained, you won''t get into trouble."


    Wenxi is speechless. When the cold moon falls into the hands of a woman, he will be happy to be a witness for his past romantic history!


    ¡¤


    soon, through the relationship, Gu Xingyun''s doctors and hospitals in foreign countries have been well contacted, in the United States.


    Although Tang heart even this place also resisted, but for Gu Xingyun, she did not show any reluctance.


    The United States is so big that she may not meet it, so she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Now, Gu Xingyun can''t see things two meters away. Now he has to be accompanied by someone when he goes out. Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident. When Tang Xin is away, Gu''s mother accompanies him.


    Today, Tang Xin has to be absent again.


    Yes, she wants to see her mother for the last time before going abroad, the woman who owes her a mother''s love since she was a child.


    Stepping into the Tang family''s cemetery, she looked for it in the order of seniority, and soon found her mother''s tombstone, which was engraved with the word "Liang Ying". The woman in the picture had a nine point face with her and was smiling gently.


    Tang Xin put the flowers on, but her eyes fell in front of the tombstone on the color of the taro, although her mother is crazy, but she has always liked color taro.


    In my memory, she had no grandparents. I heard that her grandparents died when her mother was 18 years old. After marriage, her mother gave birth to her with postpartum depression, and then was diagnosed with mental illness. She had no friends at all.


    Who would have sent the flowers? Who knows her mother likes sea taro flower besides her?


    Is it Tang Zhenhai?


    No way!


    He''s in prison, waiting for the court''s verdict! What''s more, his mother was driven mad by him and the Tang family. How could he know what flowers his mother liked?


    Tang Xin looked around. There was no one else, so she had to put her flowers behind her for the time being.


    "Mom, I''m leaving in a few days, maybe I won''t be back in a short time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back every year on your death day. I hope you won''t blame me. "


    Although this woman has never done her mother''s duty to her, after knowing the truth why she would go mad, she realized that she was powerless. Knowing such a scandal, and living under the influence of Tang Zhenhai for a long time, can she not be crazy?


    "Mom, I often think that our fate is the same, so rough, so lonely, but I survived. Mom, I want to change myself. From now on, I will live with your share, because you and Chenchen live in my heart, and I''m not afraid of you supporting me


    In the cemetery, the wind blows gently and the birds sing from time to time in response to her announcement.


    After saying goodbye to her mother, Tang Xin saw the administrators of the cemetery and remembered the flowers in front of her mother''s tomb. She asked, "Hello, uncle. Who came here half an hour ago? What does it look like


    The uncle in charge of the cemetery is old. He thinks about it and says, "Oh, it''s a foreigner. He gave me a tip when I left. It''s strange."

 Chapter 446

    It''s very strange. I don''t come here to spend money. It''s a bit abrupt to give a tip.


    "Thank you." Tang Xin thanks uncle and leaves with doubts.


    Foreigners?


    Did her mother ever know foreigners?


    However, I have never heard of my mother ever going abroad.


    On the way back, Tang Xin received a phone call from the detention center, saying that Tang Zhenhai asked to see her. She thought, well, it might be the last time, so see you.


    But, in her heart, she had been completely numb to the father, no feeling at all.


    In the witness of the lawyer, Tang Xin met Tang Zhenhai in the visiting room. His hands were handcuffed and his hair was shaved. When he was brought out, he was listless and his eyes glowed when he saw her.


    They sat across the iron window.


    Tang Xin didn''t open her mouth. Facing this man, she couldn''t even ask the most basic greetings. She never hesitated to think that he had poisoned her child, that he had taken someone to kidnap her for ransom, that he put a fruit knife into her hand to kill her, and that he framed her for murdering Xia Zhixing''s child in court in order to confirm her murder charge Accusing her of murder


    As long as she thought of what he had done to herself, her heart was completely numb, even hate was a waste of energy.


    Come to see him, really just want to see him now embarrassed, listen to what he wants to say.


    "Heart" Before she opened her mouth, Tang Zhenhai had to say, "heart, it''s dad''s fault. Dad''s sorry. Dad''s not human. Dad''s not even as good as animals..."


    Tang Zhenhai''s face is full of remorse, and his tone is full of guilt. Finally, he lies on the table and shows his repentance.


    Tang Xin just looked at it coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Zhenhai see she did not have any reaction, in the heart some flustered.


    It seems that this cheap girl is determined to ignore him this time. It can''t work. The court''s judgment will come down. Before this, the dead girl is his only hope.


    "Heart, I know you must hate dad very much. Dad doesn''t ask for your forgiveness, just ask you to let dad have a look at my grandson. This is my last wish I''m really sorry for him... "


    He knew that child was the only chance to impress her.


    This time, Tang Xin finally had an expression, Tang Zhenhai secretly pleased, he knew that wild species must be able to move out.


    But -


    "of course, maybe you''ll see him soon." Tang heart cold hook lips.


    "Why not soon? I want to see you now, can''t I? " Does this dead girl want to wait for him to die and then bring that wild seed to his grave for incense!


    "Well, if you want to show your repentance with death now, I don''t mind." After saying that, Tang Xin doesn''t believe that such words are from his own mouth.


    Completely heartless, cold-blooded and merciless.


    Is this growth?


    "Dead girl, is this your attitude towards your Laozi?! You want to curse me to die early, so that you can bring your wild seed to my grave for incense? I will not die to show you! " Tang Zhenhai knew that the soft has not been able to, completely angry, irascible fury.


    The lawyer asked him to pay attention, but he basically gave up the case and didn''t insist on Tang Zhenhai''s behavior.


    Tang Xin was not frightened at all, and said with a cold smile, "don''t you want to see your grandson? Only the dead can see him. Am I wrong? "

 Chapter 447

    Tang Zhenhai was a little surprised, according to her meaning - that wild species has died?


    No wonder, no wonder she didn''t respond and could say such things.


    "You''re as cheap as your mother''s mean woman''s life. She was thrown into a mental hospital shortly after she gave birth to you. After you gave birth to that wild seed, that wild seed died. Ha ha I don''t know what kind of shady business you two did in your last life, and this life ended up like this... "


    If not across the iron window, Tang Xin must rush to hit him, the man died feel cheap him!


    "Don''t worry. I just came from the Tang family cemetery. I went to say hello to my mother and asked her to be ready to meet you below." Tang Xin put down his anger and retorted.


    Tang Zhenhai''s face was grim and fierce, and he showed a ferocious appearance with his teeth and claws. If it was not for the iron window, he would not teach this cheap girl a good lesson.


    "When I go out, I will go and pick up the grave of your mother''s cheap woman, so that she can''t be at peace below! I''ll see what she does to me! Hum


    "You can talk about it." Tang Xin is not in the mood to quarrel with him again. He picks up the bag on the edge and gets up to go.


    "Bitch, stop! I haven''t finished what I said. You dare to go


    Tang Xin really dare, not only dare, but also walk high head, all as he does not exist.


    "Dead girl, ask Li Yunshen to help you out. I know that as long as he is willing, there must be a way out!" Tang Zhenhai orders wildly behind her.


    Tang Xin goes faster and faster, but Tang Zhenhai''s next words can''t make her as if she didn''t hear


    "Don''t you want to know who your own father is?"


    It is this sentence that breaks into Tang Xin''s mind like lightning.


    She suddenly stopped and stood there, replaying Tang Zhenhai''s words in her mind.


    Don''t you want to know who your own father is?


    Don''t you want to know who your own father is?


    ¡­¡­


    Her own father?


    She has a real father?


    That is to say, the scum behind her is not as good as the animal. In fact, she has no blood relationship with her?


    Tang Xinru woke up in a dream, turned back, walked back quickly, grabbed the iron window, and shot anxiously, "speak clearly!"


    Tang Zhenhai see her turn back, smile a face proud, "as long as you let Li Yun deep save me out, I will tell you naturally."


    Tang Xin disappointedly released her hand. Tang Zhenhai thought she was thinking about it and laughed more happily. "You must get me out before the court verdict comes down, otherwise, you will never want to know your own life experience in this life!"


    For a long time, after a long time, Tang Xin raised his head and laughed, "I''m very grateful for telling me the truth. As long as I know that you are not my father, it''s my biggest surprise. Even I don''t believe that I have such a scum father. Now you tell me that I''m not. I should thank you for making my life less tainted. As for who my own father is, I will find it myself. You want to go out... " She suddenly approached the iron window and told him word by word, "dream, dream!"


    With that, Tang Xin left happily.


    This time is completely disappeared in Tang Zhenhai''s sight, even to give him the opportunity to shout.


    She is not Tang Zhenhai''s daughter, that is not the Tang family, although the truth came to shock, but also to surprise.

 Chapter 448

    That scum doesn''t need her to be responsible for anything. If it''s the kindness of nurturing, she would have paid it back 800 years ago, and the dirty things of the Tang family have nothing to do with her.


    Walking in the warm sunshine, Tang Xin suddenly felt that the world was so beautiful and the air was so fresh. She had to go back to share the good news with Gu Xingyun.


    She can finally get rid of the Tang family, this time, she is really completely reborn


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the sharp brake sound sounded, a silver sports car at her feet emergency brake, Tang Xin scared back a big step.


    The man in the car came down and slammed the door, looking angry.


    "I didn''t think you became smart! It''s only in front of me that I have that kind of fierce and invincible appearance Why, she''s not happy with her stride? What did he ask for this time? Do you want to sell your body or your kidney to save him? "


    After Tang Zhenhai was arrested, he had arranged for someone to inform him whenever Tang Zhenhai asked to see her, or if she went to see Tang Zhenhai. Today, he actually received a notice, worried that she would be stupid again. He immediately raced to see that she had just walked out of the detention center. Her face was full of joy. It was like winning millions of lottery tickets.


    After Chenchen''s death, which time did he see her not with a straight face, with grief that could not be erased?


    Today, I just went in and met that scum. How could I be so happy?


    Yes! He should be happy and she''ll laugh.


    Damn it! She would have laughed, but she didn''t smile at him anymore!


    Thinking of this fact, Li Yun was even more upset.


    Tang Xin was forced by him to step back, retreated to the pole before stopping to face him, "even if I want to sell my body or kidney, what''s your business?"


    The sight can''t help but sweep his whole body up and down, found that he seems to have no serious wound, inexplicably relaxed heart.


    "Say it again!" Li Yun''s face was deeply cold, and a punch hit her on the top of her head, and the pole was hit hard, so she felt numb and humming.


    "This is the detention house." She didn''t believe what he really dared to do.


    Li Yunshen looked at the detention center in front of him and sneered, "I''m still thinking, do you want to take you to find a place to sit down and drink tea and have a good chat?"


    Yes, she forgot that this man has the ability to know the world!


    "I have nothing to talk to you about!"


    She turned to go, but he refused.


    "Your heart can be so hard to me, why not to that scum? Just because he''s your father, no matter what he did to you in the past, you can treat it like a cloud of smoke, right? "


    This stupid woman thought that she had become smart and knew how to protect herself. Unexpectedly, she was still so stupid. As soon as he turned around, she sent it to the tiger again. It''s time to tie her back so she can only move under his nose.


    Tang Xin stares at him, what passes away, what he is saying in the end! He pulled up beside her angrily and got down and yelled at her, saying nonsense.


    "Speak up!" Do you really want to kill him?!


    Who knows what that scum did to her again!


    Tang Xin was slightly shrunk by his roar, but still raised his jaw and said coldly, "I thought I had made it clear before the waterfall last time. Since it''s decided, all my things have nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 449

    "Do you dare to mention the last time?" Li Yun seized her arm angrily. "Even in the face of a stranger, you shouldn''t just run away like that."


    Run away?


    At that time, she only wanted to find someone to save him. She didn''t run!


    Forget it, the explanation seems superfluous, but will let each other''s entanglement scissors unceasingly.


    Li Yun deep see her no language, default, heart, a cool, pause for a long time, some helplessly asked, "do you really want to save your father?"


    Tang Xin is surprised to look up at him, what does he mean?


    If she said yes, did he violate the principle again and use his relationship to help her?


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I can save him or not. Even if you do a switch, can you return my son? You can''t, can you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen lowered his head.


    "Let go? Think about it. A woman like me who has been raped by many men, who has suffered from schizophrenia and has lived with other men, is there anything worth holding on to? " She said with self mockery.


    "Enough! It doesn''t matter if you insult me, but I don''t allow you to say that! If I care, I won''t keep you after it happened It turns out that she knew that night was not just Gu Xingyun


    When did you know that?


    Must have felt like dying at that time?


    She suffered a lot more in the corner he didn''t know than he imagined. He knew it was too late to take care of her, but he would not let go and could not let go.


    "Yes, speaking of this, I should thank you for your generosity." Tang Xin sneered.


    "Don''t twist my meaning!" Li Yunshen frowned and frowned.


    Tang Xin lowered his head indifferently, preferring to look at his toes rather than look at him. The hand holding the bag was more and more tight.


    In the past, he had the idea of desperation for the gentle touch in his eyes. Now, there is only the desire to escape regardless of everything. My heart is full of demarcation line with him from now on.


    His gentleness has long been doomed to her inability to rise. It is her failure to awaken that leads to the present situation.


    Really, really, that''s it. Let''s go back to the origin. She''s still her. She doesn''t belong to his world.


    "Although I believe that blood is thicker than water, he has long been indignant with what you have done. I just don''t want you to continue to be trapped in a cocoon." She valued family affection too much, and he was really worried that she would become blind again at the critical moment.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m responsible for my life. I''ll taste the pain or the pain." She kept her face cold.


    A more aloof words than a sharp blade, a piece of deep heart, he never knew his heart was so fragile, always thought that it was invincible.


    Tangxin, you are really capable!


    He sighed helplessly, went up to pull open the door, "get in the car!"


    Tang Xin sneered, "give me a reason to get on your car."


    Li Yunshen was dumb.


    Why?


    Damn it, he didn''t!


    "Are you waiting for me to drop you in the car?" He has always been strong, but forget that she has not eaten him.


    Tang heart did not give face to turn around and go, his face a heavy, dart forward to pull her, but she was fiercely resisted.


    "Don''t touch me!" Almost at the moment when he caught his hand, Tang Xin shook off his hand and faced him as cold as frost, "those words are not suitable for you! Good! You''ve done so much to compensate, right? "


    "No..."


    "Good! I''ll make it up to you! "


    Li Yun deep want to say is not compensation, but in hearing her next sentence closed.

 Chapter 450

    She thought it was compensation. At least, it was the only way to get close to her at present. As long as she accepted his approach, was she afraid that she could not solve her heart knot?


    "From this moment on, get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    "No!" Tang Xin avoided his extended hand, "I want you to compensate for the conditions. When I think about it, I will tell you, before this, please don''t disturb me again!"


    "Don''t go too far, tangxin!" He even used the strategy of delaying the army to him!


    "Can''t stand it? Then don''t suffer, no one is forcing you Tang''s heart is cold.


    Li Yun deeply repressed his reluctance, clenched his fists and compromised, "three days later, on the 15th, in that house, I''ll wait for you! This is my condition! "


    Tang Xinxiu eyebrow slightly wrung, for a long time had to agree, "OK, remember your words, don''t let me see you in these three days! And don''t meddle in my business


    With that, she turned away without nostalgia.


    Li Yunshen showed a long lost smile behind her.


    Tang Xin, as long as you come, do you think you can go out of my world?


    Looking back at the detention center and remembering that she didn''t want him to interfere, he finally got into the car and drove away.


    This time, he will abide by the agreement, he believes that she is the same


    -


    Nantang is a small town full of Jiangnan flavor.


    After leaving the detention center that day and returning to the hospital, Tang Xin explained her life experience to Gu Xingyun. The next day, she left for the car to come here, where her mother stayed before she married into the Tang family.


    Although it is only more than an hour''s drive, Gu Xingyun is not at ease with her and insists on going with her, saying that she can feel the fresh air by the way.


    They visited the place where their mother lived, but the house had already been transferred because of the absence of grandparents. Moreover, after so many years, there are few people who know their mother, and they can''t find out whether their mother had ever made a boyfriend before she married into the Tang family.


    The life she was looking for had no clue.


    "Well, don''t get upset. There''s another place where good news is often left to the end." Gu Xingyun heard her tiny sigh and gently comforted her.


    His eyesight is getting worse and worse now. He almost relies on her all the way. Although it is inconvenient, he really doesn''t trust her to come to such a strange place alone.


    Tang Xin carefully helped him through the retro alley and said with a smile, "even if nothing is gained, it is not in vain. It is the first time for me to come to my mother''s hometown to feel the place where she has been. Besides, knowing that it''s not that person''s daughter, I really think it''s a great fortune in misfortune. As for my own father You can find it slowly. "


    "Well, it would be nice to know that." Gu Xingyun nodded happily.


    Speaking, turning, two people have arrived at their destination - a ceramic house.


    Outside the door, each porcelain on the shelf is unique, exquisite and perfect.


    "Is it here?" Gu Xingyun vaguely saw that they had stood in front of the gate, but she also stopped.


    Tang Xin is nervous and grabs his arm nervously.


    He patted her hand, took her hand in reverse and went in.


    For fear that he might bump into it, Tang Xin had to follow up and lead the way for him.


    The owner of the shop is an old man over 50 years old. He is sitting at the wood carving tea table with a cigarette bag and talking to a foreign man.


    "Excuse me..."


    Tang Xin''s voice interrupted their conversation.

 Chapter 451

    The foreign man raised his head and saw her. His eyes lit up and he laughed happily, "Hi! Beautiful Chinese girl, we meet again


    Tang Xin is also surprised to meet a foreign man who met once. She smiles, "Mr. Lewis, what a coincidence!"


    "I have to believe that you Chinese sentence, the fate of thousands of miles to meet, no chance to face do not know." Lois smiles and looks at the man next to her. "He''s..."


    "My friend Gu Xingyun came with me to find someone. Schoolmaster, this is Mr. Lois whom I met last time on the bank Tang Xin introduced them immediately.


    Gu Xingyun held out his hand with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Lewis. Welcome to China."


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Gu." Lois shook his hand and looked at Tang Xin. "You said you were looking for someone? I wonder if I can help you? "


    "You?" Tang Xin was surprised.


    At this time, the old man in Tang costume solved her confusion, "if you want to ask about this shop, ask him more clearly than I do. Lois knew this place twenty-five years ago


    Twenty five years ago, it was


    Tang Xinxin shook Gu Xingyun''s arm with joy. Twenty five years ago, two years before her mother married into Tang''s family, she said that she would soon get the relevant clues she wanted.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are not generally predestined!" Lois laughed.


    The old man invited them to sit down in the tea house outside. After sitting down, Tang Xin wanted to talk, but he was nervous. He didn''t know where to start.


    Gu Xingyun understood her meaning, patted her on the back of her hand, and asked, "well, Mr. Lewis, we heard that this store has not changed people since more than 20 years ago, so we want to come here to find out if you know a woman named Liang Ying?"


    "Dong!"


    As soon as the words fell, the purple clay pot that Lois had poured tea for them fell off his hand and splashed tiny water stains on the table top.


    He looked at Tang Xin in shock. "Who is she?"


    Tang Xin didn''t understand why he had such an excited expression. Under Gu Xingyun''s sign, he looked forward to his blue eyes and answered him earnestly, "she is my mother, but she passed away more than ten years ago."


    The foreign man seems to know his mother.


    "So It turns out that she is your mother. No wonder she looks like... " Lois looked at her happily, attentively, seriously, even affectionately, as if he saw another shadow through her. Then, his hand slowly raised, close to the deep memory face -


    "Mr. Lewis, she is tangxin." Gu Xingyun realizes his action and pulls Tang Xin behind him to avoid his touch.


    Louise realized that she had lost her temper and awkwardly withdrew her hand. "I''m sorry, I just think of your mother. Can I talk to you alone?"


    Tang Xin asks Gu Xingyun''s advice, Gu Xingyun nods, "go, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Then be careful." Tang Xin gives a voice of uneasy exhortation and walks out of the ceramic house with Lois.


    After leaving the ceramic house, they walk on the Bank of the lotus pond. Tang Xin listens to Lois''s story about her mother


    He said that she inherited her mother''s beauty completely. It was like a mold carved out of it. No wonder she was mistaken at the first meeting.


    He also said that his mother was a gentle and quiet woman. When he happened to see her 25 years ago, he fell in love with her at first sight. Therefore, he stayed in this town for nearly two years. His mother gradually fell in love with his bold and enthusiastic pursuit, and they gradually established the relationship between men and women.

 Chapter 452

    He also said a lot about his mother. Tang Xin listened quietly, and his heart had already set off a thousand waves.


    She looked at his face again and again, at the tender look on his face when he talked about his mother.


    If she guessed correctly, this man is the reason why her son has blue eyes. If her suspicion is right, then this man is the biological father she is looking for!


    "My heart, would you be tired of listening to me so much? Look at me. It''s up to you to ask and answer. However, I didn''t know that I could be so wordy Lois stopped and laughed at herself.


    Tang Xin shook his head and suddenly wet his eyes, which scared Louise, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with me? You''ve inherited your mother''s temperament, and I''m completely out of it when you''re red eyed. "


    Tang Xin broke her tears to laugh and said, "I was moved by your story. It''s a pity This is how it ends. "


    Lois sighed regretfully to the pond. "It''s my fault. I didn''t fulfill my promise, so God punished me for losing her."


    Tang Xin looked at his repentance deeply and blurted out comforting words, "I think my mother has not blamed you."


    She didn''t know if his mother had ever blamed him, because in her impression, her mother had always been insane. If it was really strange, why gave birth to her?


    "By the way, your mother must have had a good life after she married to the Tang family? I''ve heard of the down group, too Louise suddenly asked.


    Tang Xin''s face changed and lied, "well."


    People have been gone for more than ten years. If they let him know that his mother is not doing well at all, even suffering from mental illness, he will use the rest of his life to blame it.


    Whether or not he''s really sorry for mom, it''s all over.


    Let him blame himself means that she is also complaining, she does not want to be like this.


    Although, if he had not gone forever, the fate of their mother and daughter would have been quite different, but it was only if.


    "That''s good That''s good... " Lois smiles with relief.


    Tang Xin turned to look at him, quietly looking at the father who was more than 20 years late.


    In this way, it is OK to know who his own father is. Since he does not know her existence, she can''t disturb her for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    When they return to the ceramic house, Gu Xingyun finds that Tang Xin is very happy and seems to have solved everything.


    He also noticed that Tang Xin''s look at Lois was full of admiration and understood everything in an instant, so he proposed to have a meal together.


    After dinner, they said goodbye to Lois, then turned around, Gu Xingyun then reached out and took Tang Xin into his arms, "cry out, don''t forget, you don''t need to be brave in front of me."


    Tang Xin was buried in his arms, and tears surged down after enduring a long time Schoolmaster, I really wonder if Chenchen knows I''m too lonely, so arrange me to meet him again


    "Well, so don''t be sad because of Chenchen''s departure, so he will be sad." Gu Xingyun gently comforts.


    "I don''t want him to know, I don''t want to disturb him..."


    "Well, don''t disturb. We should know that there is such a person in our mind."


    Tang Xin sobbed quietly in his arms. After a long time, he calmed down a little and then raised his head, with tears on his face. "Thank you, schoolmaster."


    Thank him for deliberately creating opportunities for her, let her accompany his father to eat a meal, thank him for always containing her.

 Chapter 453

    "Didn''t you tell me not to be polite?" Gu Xingyun raised his hand and touched her head, gently kneaded and kneaded. Seeing the fuzzy shadow of her tears, he said, "now I can''t even wipe your tears for you."


    "Schoolmaster, it doesn''t matter. It will be fine after the operation when we are abroad." Tang Xin comforts him in turn.


    "Then you remember our agreement." Gu Xingyun said with a smile.


    "Well! You can rest assured that I will abide by our agreement! " Tang Xin raised his head to promise.


    If the result of the operation is really like that, then, please forgive her, she will not abide by it!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, on March 15,


    the warm suite is full of romantic flavor. Colorful balloons, heart-shaped roses and candlelight dinner can be seen that they are carefully arranged.


    Li Yunshen stood at the door, looking at the house he had spent the whole day decorating, and his thin lips curled up slightly, full of expectant smile.


    It seemed that the room was full of his own shadow. He was silly when blowing balloons, and he couldn''t help arranging roses. Wenxi had intended to help, but he drove him away. Because it was a surprise he wanted to make for her.


    If he had been told two years ago that he would blow a balloon for a woman, he would not believe it!


    And now, not only blowing, but also blowing a lot! If you let Ye Youyang know, they will laugh for a lifetime.


    At this time, Wenxi, who is waiting downstairs, is talking to someone who has no conscience.


    "Do you think we should give something?"


    "For what? Boss himself is the representative of tall, what else can you send? What''s more, the reason why boss has his first birthday is because of his wife, that is to say, the existence of his wife determines the birthday of the boss. You can have a good time as you like in the past year. "


    "Zhaoyang, you are standing and talking without backache. If you are here today, I think you are more entangled than me." This heartless woman!


    It''s true that when you go back to the United States, you''ll get it.


    "It seems that there is a point in saying it. Otherwise, you can pack your wife to the boss''s bed. I think the most missing gift for boss is his wife."


    "Well, good idea! If you want to collect my corpse, you should say it earlier! " If in the past, this could be done. Now, the big boss is totally respected by his wife. He doesn''t want to pack until he dies.


    "Haha I''m just talking about things! Ah I don''t want to tell you. Young master Xuanxuan peed on me. Ah, ah, ah... "


    On the phone, a burst of noise, Wenxi can fully imagine Zhaoyang in a hurry at the moment, the brain automatically make up the picture of her holding their child.


    Oh! Unfortunately, some people just don''t admit it! I don''t know if it will take a lifetime to spend a baby!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the hands fly and night falls.


    Li Yunshen saw that it was almost time to prepare the prepared food, and then served it on the table, then put on the glass and red wine, and waited patiently.


    Just, wait and wait, the pointer turns again and again, countless times, he took out his mobile phone to dial that number, but never dial out, because he promised her, before she came, he would not disturb her.


    But, waiting and waiting, even Vinci couldn''t see through. He ran up and said he was going to pick him up. He refused and sent him away.


    She has been waiting for so long, the process is so painful, so bitter, now what is his waiting time?


    He firmly believes that she will come, and if she doesn''t plan to come, she won''t promise him that

 Chapter 454

    Time flies, night, deeper and deeper.


    The house is full of Li Yunshen, who can''t bear to press for many times. Finally, he sits in front of the piano and plays a serenade. The original warm and romantic house suddenly becomes lonely and sad, and the nocturne unconsciously pops up a sad melody.


    Bang!!


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, accompanied by the chime of midnight.


    Li Yun deeply closed his eyes, and finally couldn''t bear it. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number that he wanted to dial out countless times.


    However, the response was a cold mechanical voice, "Hello, the phone you dialed is off..."


    He didn''t want to believe it. He hung up and beat again and again. Every time his voice seemed to be hurling at his heart.


    In the end, we have to accept the facts.


    He kneaded his forehead and got up abruptly. Looking at the room carefully arranged by himself, he suddenly laughed. He was very sad.


    "Tang Xin, you are the only one who can make me a fool all day!"


    How many times did he practice what he wanted to say to her in the mirror, tossed and turned all night, looked forward to all day, and finally got such a result.


    If this is her revenge, OK, he has no complaints, but he has to listen to her own admission!


    He picked up his coat, picked up the car key, and he grabbed the door.


    Even in the middle of the night, it was not difficult for him to see the patient. However, the people in the hospital told him that Gu Xingyun had gone through the discharge procedures a few days ago, which made him have a kind of ominous premonition.


    He immediately drove to Gu''s family, who lived in a private residential area for five generations. He parked his car on the side of the road and rang the doorbell.


    "Who''s in the middle of the night, pressing so fast!" The lights were on in the room, and Mrs. Gu''s voice came in displeasure.


    Soon, I saw Mrs. Gu coming out with her shawl. I could see that she was resting.


    Seeing the man standing outside the iron gate, Gu''s mother was stunned, "you Can I help you? "


    "Excuse me, where''s tangxin?" Li Yunshen asked directly.


    "My heart is asleep. Come back tomorrow if you have something to do." Gu''s mother didn''t mean to open the door for him.


    "Let her come out to see me!" Li Yunshen can''t refuse to say, with a look of killing.


    "Ah! I said you this person how this appearance, all said the heart already sleeps, you also must see her now? What''s more, according to the law you just did, I was woken up by you. Do you think you have no heart? Do you need me to be more clear! " Gu''s mother threw her hips in anger.


    Although this man''s momentum can really oppress people, but she is not afraid, and does not look at whose territory it is!


    Li Yun deeply understands that if Tang Xin is really there, even if he sleeps, he is awakened by the doorbell. The reason why he is not willing to show up is that he does not want to see him, but what he is afraid of is that she is not there!


    "Are you sure she is?" He looked up coldly at Gu''s mother.


    Gu''s mother was frightened by his sinister eyes, but she still kept calm and said, "joke! She''s not in my house. Is it still with you? I don''t want to think about how much I have suffered there! She used to be stupid, but now I''m in charge. You don''t want to bully her again! "


    "Good! You said it Li Yun nodded deeply.


    "Yes, I said it!" Gu''s mother raised her head and straightened her chest.


    "Good! If I don''t see her tomorrow morning, believe me, it''s only in the blink of an eye to raze your place to the ground! "


    "You, you, you You threaten me Gu''s mother was so angry that her head was going to smoke.


    "If she is, why should you be afraid of my threat?" Li Yun said sharply.

 Chapter 455

    "She, she Of course she is! Well, then you''ll wait! " Gu''s mother didn''t want to quarrel with him again. She turned around and went back to the room.


    Gu''s father, who had been worried in the hall, saw her coming back and asked, "how is it?"


    "Dad, give me a hand." Gu''s mother reached for help.


    Gu''s father quickly helped her, "does that boy do it to you?"


    "No, it''s my foot that''s soft, but it''s almost the same." Gu''s mother waved her hand, went to the sofa and poured a glass of water. "He even threatened me that if I didn''t see my heart tomorrow, we would be razed to the ground! Who does he think he is? It''s a society ruled by law, so he''s fooling around! "


    "Well, you''re so scared." Gu''s father is also very impolite to pierce her momentum.


    If it''s Li Yunshen, if you want to blow up a house, you may be able to get the name zhengyanshun.


    Gu''s mother glared at him and pushed him, "go and see if the boy has gone."


    Gu Fu Yiyan walked to the window where he could see the gate, glanced at it, and then turned back, "still, leaning against the car, it seems that I don''t want to go."


    "Isn''t it? Or you can tell him that we are safe here, and we don''t need him as a security guard. "


    My father shakes his head and sighs


    Gu''s mother gave him a "nonsense" look, and approached him nervously and said, "what should I do now? If he doesn''t show up here tomorrow, he''ll blow us up


    "Go to sleep first. The boat will go straight to the bridge." Gu''s father patted her hand calmly, got up and went upstairs to have a rest, leaving Gu''s mother alone to read fragmentary and fragmentary.


    Outside the door, Li Yun Shen leaned against the car and looked at all the lights in the house dark. He opened the door and sat in the car with the light on. He leaned on the back of his chair with the lamp on, his face full of haze.


    Long night, long suffering


    When the dawn broke through the sky, Li Yunshen''s eyes were staring at the door of Gu''s house. He didn''t close his eyes all night. His eyes were covered with blood. He sat in the car like a statue all night long, and her mind was full of her.


    He made countless assumptions.


    Suppose, at dawn, the door of the family opens, and she comes out of it, even if her face is expressionless, even if she is cold, even if she turns a blind eye, as long as she appears, all right.


    Suppose, at daybreak, she opened the curtain, saw him, even if dismissive, as long as she is still good.


    Suppose she didn''t show up, as long as her soft voice came from the room.


    He can assume that, day, finally light, suffering from the suffering of the heart like a tight string, looking forward to her into his sight.


    Soon, there was a movement in the room. First, the door of the porch opened, and someone came out, but not her, but Gu Xingyun''s parents.


    He opened the door and got out of the car. He stepped forward and the iron door opened slowly.


    At this moment, every step closer, he hoped that Gu Xingyun''s parents would just come to tell him, but she still did not want to agree with him, rather than the result that he was most afraid to hear.


    The closer he got to Gu''s mother, the more frightened he was. The more powerful the man was after the night, the scarlet eyes, which were originally so sharp and terrible, could almost frighten a person to death.


    Can''t help but pull the man next to him, the critical moment, the event is naturally on him.


    After all, Gu Fu has been in political circles for many years. He is used to big waves. He looks calm in the face of Li Yunshen. "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting all night..."


    "What about her?" Li Yunshen didn''t want to listen to nonsense any more. He interrupted coldly and asked.

 Chapter 456

    "She Mr. Li, listen to me first... "


    "Tell her to come out to see me!" Li Yunshen increased his voice and could not wait for a second to roar.


    "What''s the name? No one''s here. What do you want us to call it?" Gu''s mother couldn''t see it, so she came forward and yelled out the truth.


    Li Yun Shen pupil suddenly shrunk, as if by the great blow.


    He just looked at them, no movement, no expression.


    Gu''s father and mother seemed to see something breaking in their cold and terrible black eyes, and their hearts were moved.


    "Mr. Li, this is what the heart wants us to give you before he leaves." Gu Fu sighed and handed him a mobile phone.


    This mobile phone li Yunshen recognized, is Tang Xin has been using the white mobile phone, the mobile phone a scratch can not be seen, because it is well cherished by its owner.


    He reached out his hand to take the mobile phone. In the process, I don''t know if he found it, but Gu''s mother saw it and saw that his hand was shaking, and she began to feel a little unbearable.


    Soon, the screen was unlocked, and the first thing that caught his eye was the recording. He was staring at it, but he didn''t press the play button for a long time. However, it was obvious that the end had been decided, and it seemed that he had not had to shrink back.


    Finally, he accepted the fact, pressed the play button, and a soft voice sounded -


    "Li Yunshen, I promised to ask you to make compensation, and the compensation I want is not to let me see you again, don''t let me hear your name again, and I leave and don''t look for me again. This is the best compensation for me. If you can do this, I will appreciate it. Maybe one day after many years, we can say to each other with a smile, "long time no see", instead of pulling out the arrow... "


    "Also, no matter what your decision is after listening to the recording, please don''t embarrass uncles and aunts. They are like my parents. Since they are like my parents, they are Chenchen''s grandparents. If you don''t look at my face, I hope you can look at the face of the child you killed. Don''t embarrass them."


    One side of Gu''s father and mother have been nervous, because they see that Li Yunshen is close to the outbreak, holding the mobile phone hand tight again and again, blue veins.


    But, strangely, after the recording was finished, he was calm. His hand, which could crush the mobile phone at any time, was gradually released. His face full of murderous spirit was also slowed down a lot, and then there was a deep sadness.


    Li Yunshen put his mobile phone into his palm, without saying a word and without lifting his eyes, he turned around and walked towards his own car. The sad and frustrated figure of his back seemed to make people worried.


    "I didn''t expect that the man who looked strong and invincible was so shocking when he was injured. It felt like It''s like the whole world collapsed. " Gu''s mother watched him drive away with deep emotion.


    "Well, it''s all settled. Don''t be soft hearted and disclose where the children are." Gu''s father patted his wife on the shoulder and turned back to the room.


    "I Why should I be soft to him? He deserves it Gu''s mother followed hard behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is soft, the light of dawn is warm, but Li Yunshen''s heart has fallen into the Millennium ice pool.


    In the car, the recording was played over and over again.


    Her voice was still so soft, but it was frightfully cold.


    He laughed, sadly, laughing at the result of his conviction.


    In fact, he should have known that when she proposed not to disturb her, he should have understood that she was lying to him, but he was not willing to think like that, because he believed in her and believed that even if she hated him, she would not break the appointment.


    However, she left, quietly left, if not worried that he would make trouble for Xingyun''s parents, she would not even save this recording?


    "Don''t let me see you again, don''t let me hear your name any more. Don''t look for me when I''m gone..."


    Is it really painful to this extent?


    So painful that they have to cut off the threads between them in such a way?

 Chapter 457

    He knew that he forced her to escape in this way.


    At this moment, her voice echoed in the carriage, a word in his heart.


    It''s broken. It''s completely broken.


    Looking back at yesterday''s repeated practice in the mirror, he felt very funny.


    He wanted to say: my heart, this is the first birthday after my parents passed away. It''s called rebirth. The reborn man is yours, just yours.


    He wanted to say sorry to her: sorry, we didn''t protect our children!


    He wanted to tell her: can I use the days in the future to exchange for the word "forgiveness".


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to talk to her from the beginning to the end.


    It''s a cruel fact that she didn''t want him!


    Although she said he didn''t want him because she said no, she did not want to, and she left so resolutely, with other men


    Thinking that she had gone with Gu Xingyun, he reached out and pressed down the recording that was still playing. In a flash, the speed of the car increased to hundreds of yards. He opened the convertible and let the cold wind blow away the liquid seeping out of the corner of his eyes


    "Boss, Lois arrived safely at three in the afternoon." Vinci knocked on the door and came in, carefully reporting to the man who had been playing at the piano all day.


    He quit drinking and smoking, including coffee. When he was sad and miserable like this, he would rather the boss go to the organization to find the people under him to practice boxing and vent his anger, rather than see him playing the piano like a machine.


    The man didn''t respond, the piano didn''t break.


    Wenxi sighed and thought about it. He told him the result of the investigation which can be called another stab in his heart. "And, you asked us to find out."


    The music stopped suddenly, and the man slowly turned his face and waited for his words.


    Wenheathen stopped and said, "all flights in city a have been checked, including several nearby cities. There is no registration information of Madame leaving the country. Even Even the hospital we have also checked, there is no gu Xingyun this patient


    "It''s really strange. How can we find out what happened to Tang Xin? Are you telling me that you''re going to fight with this woman? " With a bang, the key rings again and Li Yun gets up coldly.


    Wenxi was speechless.


    He also felt puzzled. No matter what he was looking for before, Yin could not give up a full score, at least it would not be zero. Now First is Chenchen young master, then to tangxin, the whereabouts are not a trace, is it the ghost?


    Li Yun deeply knows that they have tried their best, and the people who can be allowed into the organization are not straw bags.


    He rubbed his forehead and calmed down. His eyes fell on the file bag on the piano.


    Even if he didn''t want to, it seemed that he couldn''t help it.


    Li Yunshen drew out the divorce agreement from the file bag and crossed the name that had been signed on it with his fingertips. He felt every stroke and felt the pain and helplessness when she signed the letter. He closed his eyes slowly. He held out his hand to Wenxi and said, "give me the pen."


    Wenxi took the pen out of his pocket, handed it up and took it back. "Boss, I think we can wait a little longer. If we can''t find it now, it doesn''t mean we can''t find it in the future."


    "Give it to me!" Li Yunshen increased his voice and reiterated.


    Wenxi sighed and helplessly opened the pen and offered it with both hands.


    Li Yunshen took it, pointed his pen at the signature, stopped for about five seconds, and then signed his name with a brush. The speed was amazing, as if he was afraid of a little hesitation and regretted it.


    After both copies were signed, he handed the agreement to Vinci, "let the lawyer do it."


    Wenxi quickly took over the agreement and turned to do it. When he got a foot in the door, the voice of the big boss rang out again, "has the president of Li''s group been found? If you don''t find it, you stay! Go ahead, go back to the United States, and start tonight. "


    With that, in Wenxi''s stunned expression, he calmly walked out of the house.


    "Boss, house..."


    "Lock it


    Even his heart is locked

 Chapter 458

    Four years later,


    the sky in the United States is dreamy blue.


    Sunlight refracts in the swimming pool, clear to the bottom, sparkling, showing the beautiful scenery of water and sky.


    In the spacious private swimming pool, a figure gallops in the clear blue water, and each posture is amazing. Those who don''t know think they are good swimmers.


    "Tut Li, you don''t need to practice your figure so well, and you can''t use it! " Lying on the shore, ye Youyang whistled and joked.


    Li Yunshen, who was still on the other side of the river, turned back and emerged from the water in more than ten seconds. He was already in front of them and gave him a cold eye and went ashore.


    Ye Youyang and the official Jingyan exchanged a look and let the two female companions pass by.


    Two foreign girls in sexy bikini twist their hips and approach. After the man lies down, they smile enchanting and take a clean towel to help him wipe the water from his face. His weak and boneless hands swim along his incomparably strong chest.


    Li Yunshen closed his eyes and calmed down the breath after the movement. When the two girls'' hands were about to touch his lower abdomen, the black eyes opened like an eagle, and the big hand quickly clasped the hand like lightning.


    The girl was shocked by his actions, especially to his cold and penetrating eyes, and her face was white.


    "Go away!" Cold English from that piece of tender lips spit out, and shake off the hand.


    The two girls, like I saw the hell Death, roll away.


    "Li, what are you doing? Women can''t be scared." Ye Youyang protested.


    Guan Jingyan did not say a word, a face expected expression. He shook the wine in his glass and suddenly said, "Ye, don''t you mean a new bottle of wine?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes!" Ye Youyang suddenly thinks of it and rings his finger. The two men exchange their eyes waiting to see.


    Li Yunshen lies on the chair, covering his face with towel and blocking all sunshine.


    Soon, a slender woman in a snow-white bare shoulder dress, bare feet, put on the wine they want, full of long hair, white skin, all the characteristics show that she came from the East.


    "Young master, this is the wine you want." The girl delivers the wine to Ye Youyang.


    "Pour it down to the uncle Li over there. He needs to extinguish the fire." Ye Youyang said with a smile.


    The girl nodded, went to Li Yunshen, quietly poured wine, handed over, "Mr. Li."


    Li Yunshen did not move. The girl was embarrassed and waited patiently.


    "Heart, since Mr. Li is not thirsty, you can massage him."


    Heart!!


    The towel covering Jun''s face suddenly pulled down and opened her eyes as sharp as an eagle, pointing straight to the girl squatting beside her.


    Then, senleng''s eyes gradually became obsessed, and could not help raising his hand to caress his elegant long hair and caressing his face


    The girl put the wine to his mouth to feed him to drink, but the wine was about to get on his lips. The owner of the lips suddenly turned to the beginning and kicked the girl down from the swimming pool mercilessly. His handsome face recovered the chill of Rome.


    Li Yunshen got up, cold light swept to the gaping Ye Youyang two people, "later, play such a boring trick, don''t blame me for turning over my face!"


    Finish saying, cold eyes sweep to the girl struggling in the swimming pool, "you, change the name! Call a cat and a dog, but you can''t call your heart! "


    The girl only felt that the water in the pool was frozen. It was so cold! There are so many people in the world. Does he want to change everyone?

 Chapter 459

    "Li, we just want to help you. When you think Xia Zhixing is dead, you can take Zhaoyang, which is very similar to her voice, as a memory. In the same way, why not now?" Ye Youyang stands up and says to the man who wants to leave.


    Li Yunshen stopped, side eyes, cold to give the answer, "because, the two are different!"


    Although the same can not be replaced, but he is very clear who is who, and what kind of position to stand.


    This girl looks like her seven points, the long flowing hair is not as soft and smooth as her, the skin is not as delicate as her, and the most important thing is that her eyes are not clear and pure.


    Even if he can''t forget, he is not willing to make do with it, even if the time is a lifetime!


    "Well, tell me, it''s been four years, haven''t you given up?" Originally thought that the resurrection of Xia Zhixing could make him happy, but he came back with another trauma.


    "No!" He had a firm tone.


    "What will you do when you find her?" As always, if you don''t say it, you will have it. If you say it, you will attack the people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen was suddenly stabbed in the heart by the official''s words.


    In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know how her life is. If she is really perfunctory, he will abide by the agreement and will not disturb again. If there is no


    I''m sorry, she can''t escape any more!


    "Well, it seems that we are in trouble again. My little relatives miss me. I''m going back to be a father. " Guan Jingyan shook the caller ID on his hand, got up and walked over, patted Li Yunshen on the shoulder, picked up the phone and left.


    Who would have thought that the three officials who were insensitive to women would be promoted to the father''s level early, and the world turned around.


    "A guy with a daughter and no friends, huh! Is it great to have a princess? " Ye Youyang said in a sour voice and went forward to hook up with Li Yunshen''s shoulder, "it doesn''t matter, there is still me!"


    "You''re too bored to have one." Li Yunshen coldly took off the hand on the shoulder and left indifferently.


    A man who has never been a father can never know that a child is the most lovely creature in the world and the most beautiful gift given to them by God. This kind of beauty is lost because he doesn''t know how to cherish it. He may never have a chance to have it again in his lifetime.


    "Cut! Bully people who haven''t been fathers, right? " The rest of the leaves are melodious and cold.


    Since they became fathers, there seems to be a generation gap between them. Should he give birth to a little carrot head to get in touch with each other for life?


    Li Yunshen changed his clothes and walked out of the villa where ye melodious. Wenxi had already driven the car to wait outside the villa.


    "Boss, x, the case has been completed The members who join the hidden from the light and shadow have broken the rules, and have been removed from the organization. " Wenxi received the boss to get on the bus and reported in an orderly manner.


    In the past four years, whether it is long or short, I don''t know if it happened to hit the muzzle of a gun when that blatant remark was going to kill the hidden light and shadow. As soon as the boss returned to the United States, he personally planned to swallow up the light and shadow step by step, and there was no residue left. The original personnel who could join the organization after investigation were allowed to join, but many of them could not stand the discipline after joining.


    "What''s more, the anonymous letter of entrustment has been found out. The treasure entrusted to us by the other party is the first-class treasure stolen by the Chinese state ten years ago. The client''s grandfather was the thief who stole the treasure, but claimed it was the ancestral property of his family. He wanted to rely on us to take it back for them."

 Chapter 460

    Li Yun in the back seat closed his eyes for a long time, then said, "reply to the past, this case is hidden, but the treasure will not return to him, and the reward will be paid by the national government."


    Wenxi understood what he meant. This case must be in line with the government again.


    Drive quietly on the road.


    "Zhaoyang seems to have gained weight recently. Let her take this case." The boss suddenly decided.


    Wenxi looked back in surprise, "boss..."


    "Drive carefully." Li Yun deep light reminds.


    Wen Xi sat up, looked at the front, glanced back at the mirror and said, "boss, Zhaoyang, she is not suitable..."


    "Well?" The man who closed his eyes and fell asleep just frowned slightly.


    "She''s pregnant." Wen hoped to confess.


    "She doesn''t know." Li Yunshen affirms that he seems to have known for a long time.


    "Yes, she doesn''t care much about her body." Better wait until the baby is born.


    "Let her know sometime. She has the final say whether or not to have the child." He understood Vinci''s concerns.


    Zhaoyang''s personality is not suitable to be a mother, and she does not want to be a mother. If she knows that she is pregnant, she may take away the child.


    Oh, it''s a child again! He couldn''t avoid touching the wound at any time.


    "Well, I will." Wen Xi sighed heavily, hoping that Zhaoyang would listen to him this time.


    The car ran smoothly, Li Yunshen sat up slowly, took out his wallet, and looked sad.


    Inside the wallet was a tie clip, which was kept intact and smooth as new.


    He brought her deep pain, she left him only this tie clip and lonely confession.


    Four years later, Guan Jingyan has a little princess, and now even Zhaoyang is pregnant. What about her?


    Is there another child around her calling her "mother"?


    Looking forward to meeting, but afraid of meeting!


    In addition to the tie clip, there were pictures of mother and son in the wallet. It was a picture of her and her child who thought she was going to be sentenced. He secretly selected one of them and put it in the wallet. Every day, he pasted it in the nearest place to his heart, imagining that it was his company.


    Li Yun sighed deeply and silently. He closed his wallet, took out a small note book and pen, and wrote a sentence on it: say "Happy Birthday" to you at the other end of the world.


    Think about it, and outline a cake, and then look at the words and cake in a daze for a long time.


    At this time, the mobile phone calls, he gently put things back in his pocket, only a cold face to pick up.


    "Locke..."


    "Li, are you going?" There''s Lois Rockefeller.


    "On the way."


    "Don''t lie to me. I managed to persuade my daughter to agree to hold this birthday party for her and celebrate that her career has reached another peak. Besides, I have told her to introduce you to each other. Don''t dismantle my platform."


    "I will not." The tone is still too light.


    Lois Rockefeller got her daughter back four years ago. It''s tight.


    Lois Rockefeller likes to take care of flowers and plants, so he has always lived in the quiet countryside far away from the downtown area. It is said that his daughter also accompanied him to settle there, and rarely entered the family. He only noticed it three years ago, because the girl started her own business three years ago. It was said that it was like opening a parent-child paradise. It was very popular in the whole universe shortly after it came into the market. It attracted imitations from all over the world. Even the little star often took Xuanxuan to the paradise to play and interact.

 Chapter 461

    As soon as she started her own business, that girl was able to make such a big splash, but he didn''t admire her, because without the connections and strength of the Locke family, she would not be able to succeed alone. However, after her success, she has not been complacent. In recent years, her company has been constantly developing and innovating boldly. Therefore, although the theme parks like hers are imitated all over the world, they have never surpassed her. This is worthy of his appreciation.


    "It''s better to be like this. How to say, you are her brother in name. You should come early for me!"


    "Good."


    Yes, his nominal brother, Li Yunshen, is the adopted son of Lois Rockefeller. Although he has not been registered as a citizen, he claims that he is supported by the Locke family on his back.


    It was with the support of Lois Rockefeller that he made his achievements in those years. Therefore, whether he was an adopted son or not, he respected this man very much.


    ¡­¡­


    The castle with a circular spire is surrounded by cities and rivers, backed by large trees, facing a large garden, green trees, flowers, sculptures and clear lake water. It gives people an excellent visual feeling. If you look far away in the morning fog, it is more like a mirage.


    It''s home to all the Rockefellers.


    The Rockefeller family has an unshakable position in the business world, and is also famous for its wealth in the United States. The world wealth mark, which has flourished for six generations, is inextricably linked with the politics and economy of the United States and even the international community.


    "Dad, can we cancel this birthday party?"


    On the broad spire terrace, you can enjoy the courtyard view of the castle, and the lake is vast.


    With a coquettish tone, the girl begged the man who was sitting at the art table to cut flowers. It is strange that in this western country, what she said was a perfectly round Chinese.


    Lois Rockefeller put the flowers in the bottle, looked up, and said with a kind smile, "heart, I know you''re worried about him. Don''t worry. It''s only for one night. It''s OK. It''s a big deal to ask him to make up for your birthday tomorrow."


    What and what!


    Tang Xin wrinkled her pretty willow eyebrows and simply followed the way, "right, then you can cancel the birthday party and let me go back to live with him."


    Yes, she is Tang Xin, who left quietly four years ago.


    In those years, before she left, she went to worship her mother for the last time and told her that she had found her own father. However, it happened that Lois Rockefeller, who also came to say goodbye to her, happened to hear that they met their father and daughter in front of her mother''s grave. Lewis Rockefeller knew her difficulties and would take her back to the United States without saying a word. She said that as long as she got on his plane, no one could We can find out.


    In the past four years, under the protection of Lois Rockefeller, all her worries did not happen. The man did not appear again, even heard of his name.


    It is undeniable that when she came to the United States, she was really shocked when she knew that she was related to such a large and rich family. However, she did not want this dazzling halo at all, so she would rather live outside. Besides her own father, she would not be linked to this family as much as possible.


    When her father introduced herself to the family, she was regarded as a thorn in the eye, especially that Jesse, her half sister, always took the opportunity to pick on her!

 Chapter 462

    "Ha ha Honey, it can''t be cancelled. I''ve already informed my family and friends to celebrate my baby daughter''s birthday. Especially tonight, the most important thing is that my proud adopted son, Ryan Rockefeller, will come back. He can''t easily attend a party like this. This time, I must let you know that he can help you if you need anything in your career


    "Dad, I said don''t rely on anyone." Tang Xin protested displeasantly.


    In the past four years, Lois Rockefeller has been very fond of her. It seems that she is trying to cultivate a father daughter relationship that has been missing for 23 years. However, he often talks about the adopted son, and can hardly hide his pride in every tone.


    "I didn''t let you rely on him, but if you have any difficulties in your career, you can consult him. His advice will not be bad." This Chinese adopted son has always made him proud. If he helps him, he will not worry if anything happens to him and no one will take care of him.


    "I don''t know him. I''ve had a good four years." She just doesn''t want to have anything to do with someone who has the same Oriental face as her. Although she has enough courage to be afraid of the deep clouds, she can avoid it if she can.


    It''s a pity that Tang Xin forgot that there is a saying in the world: those who should come can''t hide


    At night, Rockefeller castle is full of lights, like a feast of emperors. Luxury colors are everywhere. Luxury cars drive into the castle. For a time, the silent Castle seems to be awakened and the noise is incomparable.


    Tang Xin sits in her room and allows the stylist to make up for herself. She really doesn''t like such a party, but she is the main character of the party and can''t leave. She just hopes that the person her father wants to introduce can come early so that she can leave early.


    "I want you to change my look right now!"


    Her sister, Jesse, who was the only princess of Lois Rockefeller, suddenly walked into her room, shouting and drinking.


    All the stylists in the room stopped their movements and wandered between the sisters in embarrassment.


    If it was Tang Xin in the past, she would smile and bear with her, but now she won''t!


    "If you forget who invited you today, you can stop." Tang Xin opened his mouth with dignity, and the woman in the mirror showed so strong that there was no doubt about it.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Angela." The stylist apologized again and again, and did not dare to delay any more.


    "Why do you ignore me, you son of a bitch! I''m daddy''s daughter, the only daughter. You are nothing. How can you enjoy all this JieXi angrily came to point at Tang Xin and scolded.


    Why does this woman look so beautiful? As long as she is there, the glory that originally belongs to her will be taken away by her.


    Just picked up the magazine to look at Tang Xin, lenglengleng raised his eyes, waved to the stylist to stop, then put down the magazine, slowly stood up to face her, cold biting tone, "say what you said in front of you again!"


    "I said I was daddy''s daughter, the only daughter, you are nothing!"


    "No! Further ahead Tang Xin sneered, that smile let the bystanders shiver.


    But Jesse didn''t know what to do.


    She sneered, "Oh, you''re a bastard..."


    "Pa!" A crisp sound knocked down the proud smile on Jesse''s face.


    "You bastard, dare to hit me!"


    The voice just fell, and got a hard slap.

 Chapter 463

    "Try another bastard?" Tang Xin kneaded his painful hand and made a sound gently and coldly.


    "You hit me! You dare to beat me JieXi sprang forward with her teeth and claws. Tang Xin had expected that she would go crazy and deftly avoided her attack.


    Seeing that the two women were about to wrestle, the stylists in the room ran out one after another. It seemed to be entirely predictable that the petite Chinese girl could not be Jesse''s opponent.


    However, the result is often unexpected, the oriental girl stepped on Jesse''s feet, and easily avoided a fight.


    Tang Xinsong opened his feet on JieXi''s skirt, looked down at her around her chest, and sneered, "may you swear, don''t I hit?"


    "You I want to tell Daddy! You wait for me Totally defeated, Jesse got up in a panic and said in a vicious way.


    "Go! I didn''t stop you either Tang Xin smiles with indifference and beckons the stylist hiding outside the door to continue their work.


    Let''s just say she doesn''t want to have this party. Look, the trouble has come to her before she starts.


    "What did you see just now?" Tang Xin flipped through the magazine and asked, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Miss Angela, we didn''t see anything." The stylist responds very quickly.


    Tang Xin nodded with satisfaction.


    Rockefeller is a world-famous family. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will add fuel to what happened just now. Although she doesn''t want to admit that she is a member of this family, she can''t ignore her father''s reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Laian..."


    As soon as Li Yunshen entered the door, JieXi rushed over and said, "brother Laian, Wuwu I was bullied by that bastard, you have to help me out! "


    "Jesse, take those two words back!" Li Yunshen pushed JieXi away and ordered coldly.


    Jesse has always been wayward. All the pronouns that Miss Qian Jin should have appeared in her body. She is very unruly and unreasonable. If she was not for the sake of her being Lois Rockefeller''s daughter, he would not have looked at her at all.


    "Woo Brother Ryan, even you bully me. I hate you Jesse ran away crying wrongly.


    With a deep sigh of relief, Li Yun walked directly in the direction of Lois Rockefeller.


    In front of the fireplace in the room, Lois Rockefeller laughed with satisfaction when he saw Li Yunshen.


    "A few minutes early, it''s rare."


    "Where is she?" Li Yunshen didn''t sit down. He asked directly, which means that he would leave when he was finished. He didn''t want to participate in such a boring party at all.


    "Don''t worry, just sit down and have a drink with me." Lois Rockefeller invited him to his seat and poured him wine.


    "I haven''t been drinking for a long time." Li Yunshen sat down, said lightly, and began to pour tea for himself.


    Lois Rockefeller raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Why? Don''t you often drink with your two brothers


    "Past." Li Yunshen said that he didn''t want to explain.


    "Because of divorce?" Lois Rockefeller asked tentatively.


    It was only two years ago that he learned that his daughter-in-law, who had not been able to meet in China, had divorced him. However, he never cared about Li Yunshen''s affairs. He could not manage to manage Li Yunshen.


    Li Yun deep no language, eyes color is a piece of obscure.


    "Well, let''s not talk about sad things, but happy things. It''s not worth asking your daughter to come back and see me for life

 Chapter 464

    Li Yunshen raised eyebrows, "Why me?"


    "You have enough experience in life and have a keen eye. I believe in your vision. What''s more, my daughter has the same emotional experience as you, and I hope she really finds her life-long happiness this time Every time Lois Rockefeller thought of the picture when father and daughter met for the first time, he wanted to find out the man and cut him to pieces.


    If he hadn''t asked him to mention it again, he would have asked the adopted son, who is omnipotent in his eyes, to use hidden power to find out the man.


    "You really flatter me." Li Yunshen starts to laugh at himself.


    If he had such a good eye, he would not have been blind to hurt a good girl.


    "Really not?" Lois handed the wine to him, and Li Yunshen refused, replacing the wine with tea.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I''ll go and see if my baby daughter is ready. You can stay a little longer, and don''t slip away while I''m away." Lois Rockefeller got up and warned.


    "I''ll see the birthday before I go." Li Yunshen reluctantly guarantees that he also wants to meet the girl who has the same birthday with her.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock, the birthday party is announced to begin. The party is set around the city in front of the castle. Tang Xin, accompanied by Lois Rockefeller, enters the stage.


    Although she has been used to being noticed and has developed the ability to be calm and calm in the past four years, she still feels a little breathless under so many complicated eyes.


    Hate comes from everyone in the family who doesn''t want to see her, while love comes from the men on the scene. They look like wolves. She knows that they may be thinking about how to take her, not only because she is beautiful, but also because she is Lewis Rockefeller''s favorite daughter.


    Her father is the current hereditary Baron of the Rockefeller family, and it is speculated that Lois Rockefeller''s fondness for her is intended to make her the rhythm of her successor.


    Heirs?


    She is not rare, she now has her own business, self-reliance.


    "Boss, Miss Angela is on the stage." Wen Xi came to report.


    Li Yunshen put away the tie clip that made him miss the past. He got up and adjusted his clothes a little. He stepped out, intending to say hello and leave.


    Walking through the artistic statue porch, Li Yunshen heard the voice of the master of ceremonies asking the birthday star to come to the stage. He was about to look up, but his mobile phone rang at this time. He lowered his head and took out his mobile phone. He looked at the caller ID and turned to answer it.


    "Well, I''m still out there Tell Xuanxuan to go to sleep first, and when he wakes up... "


    "Thank you all for coming to my birthday party. Today, the person I want to thank most is my father. Although I didn''t know each other until 23 years later, Dad, I love you!"


    Is that her voice?


    Li Yunshen stands there like a statue. He doesn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone is talking about. His ears are full of the voice just now - that thin and soft, just like her voice!


    He hung up his cell phone decisively, walked to the party and rushed to the stage through the crowd. What he could see was not the person he was dreaming of.


    Standing next to Lois Rockefeller is a blonde girl!


    It''s not her!


    Empty joy, heart again empty terrible.

 Chapter 465

    This time, he suffered a lot more loss than ever, because he thought he was only one step away from getting heaven, but he fell back into the depths of hell.


    Wenxi, who was ordered to get the gift, saw Li Yun''s deep soul out of his mind and worried about going to the ground to understand the situation, "boss, what happened?"


    Li Yun deeply shook his head and patted him on the shoulder. "You stay and give the gift to miss Angela. Please say sorry to Locke for me."


    Finish saying, leave, leave, leave behind desolate and desolate figure only.


    "Ryan Rockefeller


    However, Lois Rockefeller''s voice came through the microphone, stopping Li Yunshen''s leaving.


    The crowd dispersed and looked at him in unison, whispering.


    Because the conjectured Chinese adopted son has finally appeared, everyone wants to see what this Chinese man worth adopting by Lois Rockefeller looks like.


    Helpless, Li Yunshen turned around, walked steadily and gracefully onto the stage and gave Lois Rockefeller a hug as an apology.


    "It''s about to cut the cake. Dare you run away for me!" Said Lois Rockefeller angrily.


    Li Yunshen motioned Wenxi to give the gift. He went to the girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, held her hand and kissed her hand. Then he said, "Happy Birthday!"


    The blonde girl was so flattered that she couldn''t believe to cover her mouth to look at him. She even forgot to take the gift from Vinci.


    Suddenly, the scene rang out bursts of stealing laughter.


    "Li, what are you doing?" Lois Rockefeller got more angry and came forward with a look of reckoning.


    "Locke, I''ve seen people, I''ve also given presents, and I''ve left in advance." Li Yunshen doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. He just wants to leave this place and leave the place that almost makes him close to heaven and fall back to hell.


    "No one''s here. Who did you see? Even if you are in a hurry to leave, you won''t be able to find someone to recognize you Lois Rockefeller was angry, really angry.


    Hearing this, Li Yunshen felt like a resurgence in his heart. He seized Lewis Rockefeller''s arm excitedly and asked eagerly, "where did she go?"


    Is that what he thinks?


    The voice he heard just now, is it really her?


    Lois Rockefeller glared. Is it necessary to leave in such a hurry? But still not good gas way, "just her skirt had a little accident, went down to change."


    As soon as the words fell, Lois Rockefeller felt a flash in front of him. The man who was still holding him had disappeared.


    He turned back, only to see Li Yunshen striding away from the figure, understand that he must see the heart side is not the heart to let him down.


    Oh! I hope it doesn''t scare his baby daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen asked and searched all the way in this unimaginable castle.


    If Angela is not the blonde on the stage, the voice he heard just now is very likely to be her, the woman he has been looking for for for four years and can''t find it!


    If it''s really her, then there''s a reasonable explanation. Why can''t you find any clues about her even if she''s using the power of heaven and earth.


    Because, no one will suspect that she is related to the huge Rockefeller family, and no one will find Lois Rockefeller for no reason!


    Thinking of this, Li Yunshen has 80% confidence that Lois Rockefeller''s daughter is Tang Xin! The remaining 20 percent will only be verified by him!

 Chapter 466

    After asking countless servants, he stood panting outside her room, lifting his hand to push the door, but after sticking the door plank on the palm of his hand, he was still.


    Because he was afraid, afraid of this push away, the person inside is not her.


    Yes!


    He Li Yunshen meets Tang Xin on his mother''s can''t be crisp!!


    After several deep breaths, Li Yunshen was about to push the door in. However, the door opened from inside.


    It''s a makeup stylist. It''s obviously startled to see him.


    He did not believe that it was not her, so he pushed aside the woman and rushed into the room to search every corner, but there was no sign of her.


    "Where''s the guy who just changed clothes here?" He asked excitedly, catching the woman who was afraid to run away.


    "I don''t know I don''t know anything... "


    "You don''t know? Who do you make up for? " Li Yunshen grabbed her and demanded.


    "Miss Angela." The woman was shaking with fear.


    "What does she look like? Is it the face of an oriental like me Li Yunshen hurried to draw.


    The woman nodded tremblingly, "yes..." She had never seen such a beautiful oriental woman.


    Li Yunshen was overjoyed and took out his wallet from his pocket.


    The woman was given the opportunity to escape, but was immediately seized by him, "look, is it her?"


    The woman''s three spirits were obviously scared out of her seven spirits. She looked at the wallet and nodded for a while, "yes It''s her. She''s Miss Angela. "


    "It''s really her!"


    Li Yunshen was so happy that his hands shaking with his wallet. He took out all the cash in the wallet and gave it to the woman. Then he rushed back to the party.


    Tang Xin, you are hiding under my nose. No wonder I can''t find it.


    This time, you are doomed!


    "Heart, why are you back so soon?" Lois Rockefeller looked at Don Xin, who soon returned to the party, and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just a glass of champagne. It doesn''t matter. It''s a blessing. Everyone will put the cake on the face of the birthday party in China to enjoy it." Tang Xin smiles and glances at the woman who accidentally spilled champagne on her skirt, Carlita Sinclair, the wife of Lois Rockefeller.


    Fortunately, the champagne was only spilled under her skirt, so she didn''t go far. When she heard Ryan Rockefeller, her father yelled, she immediately turned back, because she wanted to see the man he wanted to introduce and leave early.


    "Yes, yes, then, please have the cake." Lois Rockefeller also saw her daughter''s impatience and went straight into the cake cutting process.


    Soon, the sweet birthday song sounded, and the whole audience sang along with the music, and the lights changed color according to the scene.


    Then, the light fell on the left side of the stage, and an eight layer cake slowly pushed over. To everyone''s surprise, it was a Chinese man in a wheelchair.


    Tang Xin is surprised to cover his mouth, is Gu Xingyun!


    When the cake was pushed in front of her, Gu Xingyun showed a gentle smile and stood up slowly. His left side was very stiff, and all of them were supported by the right side, but finally he was able to stand by her side.


    "Happy birthday, heart." Gu Xingyun took out the carefully prepared gift and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Tang Xin accepted the gift moved.


    Gu Xingyun''s eyes fell on the gift box she received and asked, "don''t you open it and have a look?"

 Chapter 467

    Tang Xin no doubt, nodded and agreed to open his present on the spot.


    She quickly opened the beautiful wrapping paper outside. She didn''t notice that Gu Xingyun had a bunch of roses on his back. Just as she was about to open the box


    "Miss Angela..."


    Bang!


    The gift suddenly fell from Tang Xin''s hand to the ground, and the smile hanging at the corner of her mouth was frozen with the arrival of the voice, and her face was pale.


    This voice, it''s him!!


    Even after four years, the voice was still terrifying.


    Gu Xingyun looked back and saw the figure standing in front of the crowd. It was elegant, confident and cool!


    It''s really him -- Li Yunshen!!


    Tang Xin stares at the man''s approach. The years seem to leave no trace on his face. He is still handsome and cold, but his eyes as black as the night sky are full of depression.


    How could he be here?


    She also specially looked at the guest list, not him!


    She thought, the United States is so big, they can''t meet, even if they meet, at least not so soon.


    However, it is too fast for Tang Xin, but for Li Yunshen, it seems to have been waiting for thousands of years!


    He finally saw her again. In front of him, she was so bright and shining. The pure white evening dress outlined a perfect curve. Years did not change her appearance, but made her face more charming and mature.


    Li Yunshen slightly hook lips, smile.


    That wipe if have no smile let Tang heart uneasy, it seems to be telling them to entangle again the beginning.


    She couldn''t help but step backward. She didn''t notice that karita Sinclair kicked the gift behind her just now. After she stepped on it in stiletto shoes, she lost her focus completely.


    Everything happened so unexpectedly, and she herself because of his appearance led to a blank head, completely forget to try to stand firm.


    At the critical moment, a figure passed by the eyes of the public at a lightning speed. With a long arm stretched out, the beautiful lady was caught and rescued.


    Tang Xin only felt that the sky was turning.


    The man she had spent four years forgetting was right in front of her, staring at her with a firm eye that was still too deep to be thought about.


    The wound that left scar in the heart seems to begin to ache faintly, have already left scar clearly, why still can you feel pain?


    Gu Xingyun''s hand is propped up on the wheelchair, the rose on the hand has already scattered all over the ground.


    He looked at them with a wry smile on his lips.


    It seems that again, it''s a step late.


    "Let me go!" Tang Xin returns to his senses and pushes him away, like a proud queen, who looks down upon him coldly.


    Gu Xingyun once said that now she seems to have been the ice of her personality split at that time. She is cold and strong, and knows how to defend her own things, so that no one can invade her own territory.


    In the face of him, of course, she will not be that flustered girl who only wanted to escape.


    Li Yun deeply and lightly glanced at the roses and gifts on the ground and hooked his lips. Of course, the smile was only aimed at her.


    "Happy birthday, Miss Angela." He took her hand.


    Tang Xin knew what he wanted to do. He twisted his eyebrows and wanted to take it back, but he tried his best not to let it go. He was still so overbearing!


    In the full view of the public, he took her hand, eyes staring at her, slowly bent down, thin lips firmly fell on the back of her hand.

 Chapter 468

    "Ha ha Heart, come on, this is the adopted son I often tell you about, Ryan Rockefeller, but I''m used to calling him tough. Li, she is my baby daughter Angela, Chinese name Tang Xin Ah, no, it should be called Liang Xincai. " Lois Rockefeller came up to her baby daughter''s fragrant shoulder and happily introduced them in Chinese.


    Tang Xin suddenly felt a bolt from the blue and coldly looked at his proud appearance.


    "Well, Liang Xin, it''s just as good." Li Yunshen raised an unidentified smile. His deep voice implied some deep meaning. Naturally, only one person could understand it.


    Because she said that she would not interfere with her affairs, he did not ask people to check what she had said when she went to the detention center to see her father. After she left, Tang Zhenhai was also sentenced to life imprisonment.


    He thought that since she could leave everything behind, she would not care about Tang Zhenhai''s life and death, and would not trace him any more. Unexpectedly, there was such a big truth hidden in it!


    Tang Zhenhai is not her own father at all. Her biological father is Lois Rockefeller!


    If he guessed right, the reason why she came out of the guard so happily was because she knew that her own father was another person, not the scum of Tang Zhenhai.


    He hated, hated himself for not being able to share his feelings with her at that time, and even more hated not being able to participate in her search for her own father and recognize him.


    However, Tang Xin, it seems that God has long been destined that we will walk together, no matter how long we go around, finally we will not face to face?


    "Heart, why don''t you talk? I think you should have a lot to say Lois Rockefeller was totally unaware of her daughter''s mood at this time. She thought with a smile that they were both from the East and should have more topics.


    "Dad, is he the omnipotent adopted son you often say? It''s no better than that Tang Xin pulled his lips and sneered. Then, he walked in front of him and helped Gu Xingyun to sit back in the wheelchair. His face was as cold as ice and immediately changed into a gentle smile, "schoolmaster, are you ok? Is there any discomfort? "


    Four years ago, after Gu Xingyun had a craniotomy, as they had worried, he still left a sequela - half limb paralysis.


    But she did not fulfill the agreement and left him, but always accompanied him to take care of him. After years of treatment, he was able to walk, but it was not easy.


    "I''m fine." Gu Xingyun covers up all the loss, smiles, holds her hand, comforts her, and gives her strength to face the man.


    "Xinxin, the flowers and gifts Xingyun sent you have fallen to the ground." Lois Rockefeller has a private reminder.


    Tang Xin looked at Gu Xingyun very sorry, and quickly squatted down to pick up the bunch of roses that had fallen to the ground. He was very careful and cherished it. Then he found the gift that had just fallen on the ground. "Senior student, beautiful flowers. I will continue to open the gifts."


    "No!" Gu Xingyun spoke anxiously and realized that he had reacted a little. He immediately said with a smile, "cut the cake first, and then dismantle it."


    "No problem." Tang Xin nodded with a smile and gave everything on her hand to the maid next to her.


    Gu Xingyun looked at the gift that was taken away, and his eyes flashed a thick loss.


    "Heart, come and cut the cake." The original advertising plan ended, Lois Rockefeller looked at Xingyun in a puzzled way, and then asked Tang Xin to go.

 Chapter 469

    Tang Xin smiles and nods, pushes Gu Xingyun to the front of the cake, helps him to stand up, holds his hand and holds the cake knife together. Li Yun''s deep eyes on one side sink quietly.


    Lois Rockefeller waved to him. "Come on, come here."


    Tang Xin frowned slightly, and before she could say no, the male''s big palm had covered the back of her hand, and her fingers were tightly folded, which completely wrapped her, so she could not be refused.


    Tang Xin forced himself to smile and cut the cake with the company of three men.


    After all, she immediately pulled out of her hand and planned to leave.


    Fireworks from above, the scene cheered, dance music also sounded.


    "Heart, you have to dance." Lois Rockefeller stops Tang Xin who wants to push Xingyun away.


    "Dad, I don''t want to." Tang Xin frowned.


    "Baby, you are the protagonist of today. It''s impolite to leave like this." Lois Rockefeller looked at Gu Xingyun, whose legs were inconvenient. "Since there is no man on the scene who has the honor to accompany my baby for the first dance, I am the old man."


    "Oh Isn''t even suitable for me? " Li Yunshen stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Louise Rockefeller was surprised. He thought that the busy man had left early. Unexpectedly, he was still there. He nodded happily and said, "yes, it''s more suitable."


    "I don''t want it!" Don''t wait for Tang Xin to refuse, someone has spoken for her.


    JieXi angrily came up and pulled Li Yunshen, "brother Laian, I want you to dance with me!"


    By the way, she almost forgot the Lai''an elder brother that JieXi talks about everyday. What she didn''t expect is that the Lai''an brother is Li Yunshen!


    It seems that she has another crime with Jesse.


    "Jesse, it''s your sister''s birthday. Be quiet!" Li Yunshen looks at the cold sound.


    Originally arrogant Jesse, though unwilling, still bowed her head cleverly and only dared to whisper in a small voice, "I don''t have a sister!"


    Tang Xin feels very magical. It seems that Li Yunshen''s upbringing has been strengthened. He can''t forgive people on weekdays. The unruly and willful JieXi was rebuked by him, just like a obedient cat.


    In Tang xinleng Zheng, Li Yunshen has already stepped up to her and bent over to invite a dance, "Miss Angela, please!"


    Tang Xin looked at Gu Xingyun, Gu Xingyun showed a gentle smile to her, "go, I can take care of myself."


    "Be careful. I''ll be back soon." Tang Xin returned with a gentle smile and gave him a hug. He turned back and his face was covered with ice.


    She sneered, put her hand in Li Yunshen''s hand and walked with him into the dance floor.


    Li Yun thought she would not cooperate, but unexpectedly, she grinned and put her hand on his shoulder in a graceful posture. On the contrary, he was slow and asked her to remind her.


    "Why not? Brother, brother... "


    Li Yunshen was stunned and immediately hooked his lips, "brother? Is it a new name? " The hand on the slender waist suddenly tightened and took her to dance.


    Her figure is still so graceful, but her eyebrows and eyes are no longer the quiet water flowing woman in those years. These words such as indifference, ridicule and arrogance can be found in her eyes at any time.


    "Isn''t it? Ryan Rockefeller. " Tang Xin indifferently smiles, is that kind treats the stranger the same smile, may let him know oneself and other people are not special.


    Li Yunshen chuckled, a tilt, and then used clever force to stick her whole body, bent down in her ear and whispered, "I still prefer you to call me Yunshen."

 Chapter 470

    "It seems that you haven''t made any progress over the years." Plain hands on his chest, reflexion, rotation, smile, dance freely, gorgeous.


    Li Yunshen thought about the thousands of pictures they would meet again, but he didn''t expect to fight with her like this.


    When he took off his armed mask and faced her wholeheartedly, it was her turn to put on the mask. It was not so challenging!


    "You''ve made me Marvel She has become a full ten strong woman, no matter in momentum or in conversation, she has done well.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Tang Xin smiles faintly.


    "I thought you''d pretend you didn''t know me."


    "Is it necessary?" Tang Xin sneers.


    Yes, there is no need. If she pretends not to know him, maybe he can think that she still has him in her heart, but she does not. Facing him, she treats him as a person in the mall.


    JieXi on the edge saw the man she liked was taken away by Tang Xin, and her jealous eyes glared at the couple on the dance floor.


    She had never seen brother Ryan smile, but tonight, brother Ryan seemed to have not only laughed once, but also showed great enthusiasm. He not only came to the bastard''s birthday party, but also offered to dance.


    For so many years, he was absent from her birthday every year, and only gifts arrived. How could she bear it!


    As soon as this bitch appeared, she robbed her of everything, including her beloved brother Ryan. She would never forget it like this!


    At the end of the dance, Tang Xin turns to go without any hesitation. Li Yunshen suddenly pulls her back. She falls back unexpectedly and is held by him and makes a beautiful ending.


    "Tangxin, long time no see." He bent his head, thin lips slightly hook, eyes with a smile to remind.


    Tang Xin knew he was going to settle accounts. He responded with a calm smile, "long time no see."


    Since we met, she certainly would not think that the man would just let it go. Even if she was no longer persistent with her, she would not naively think that he would not be investigated for the account that she had cheated him and then left secretly. Anyway, she had already done this psychological preparation for four years.


    However, a strong pull, she fell into his arms, his big hand on the back of her head, in her ear, said magically, "believe me, these four words will not appear on us again!"


    "Is it?" Tang Xin didn''t care to push him away, and drew a cold and arrogant arc, "then wait and see, Mr. Li!"


    "Tang Xin" and "Mr. Li" represent the beginning of their dispute again!


    Just this time, it''s not sure who is defeated!


    Turning around, Tang Xin left him a gorgeous and arrogant figure, which showed that she was completely confident that she could face him.


    "Li, how are you?" Lois Rockefeller saw that Li Yunshen, who had finished the dance, did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he took up a glass of pure water and drank it down. He went forward to talk.


    "I thank you very much for finding this daughter." Thank you very much. Although it was also because of this that he found her four years late, at least this father''s love stopped her bleeding wound.


    Lois Rockefeller didn''t understand what he said and said with a smile, "you think it''s worth it, don''t you?"


    Li Yun deeply nods, more than worth.


    "What do you think of the person I want you to identify?" Asked Lois Rockefeller.


    Li Yun deep eyebrows frown, line of sight just saw Tang Xin feeding Gu Xingyun cake, holding the cup of finger joints gradually forced to white.

 Chapter 471

    "Why do you think a man like that can give her happiness?" His voice was piercing with cold.


    Lois Rockefeller did this only when he saw the surface, sighed and led him to a quiet place.


    "You don''t know how hard it was for him. I heard that the boy had to have craniotomy because of his heart. In those years, he met me privately before entering the operating room and asked me to promise that if there were sequelae after the operation, he would either help him to leave, or let his heart and mind abide by their agreement, and did not want her to stay with him to take care of him. But after he went into surgery, I told my heart what he said, because I was separated from my heart''s mother because of this. I didn''t want that tragedy to happen to her again, so I let her choose


    "The sequel of Xingyun''s operation is paralysis of half of his limbs. At the beginning, he didn''t even ask for a nurse. After four years of post-treatment, he could barely stand up. Over the years, I saw his heart''s heart and soul, and it seemed that his heart had gone out of the past sadness and thoroughness I forgot about that scum, so I had a private conversation with Xing Yun, and he decided to show his mind at today''s birthday party and see what his attitude is. But I don''t understand why he gave up in the end... "


    Of course, I have to give up, because he showed up!


    Li Yun deep in the heart of the dark way, side of the hand has already held into a fist.


    If he doesn''t come today, does that mean they met at her wedding?!


    Fortunately, God treats him well!


    When she left, she didn''t want her to commit bigamy without knowing it. So when she signed the divorce agreement and started writing, he swore secretly that as long as she was free when she saw you again, he would do anything to let her take his family name again. He would be the only one forever!


    Other men, no way!


    "Li, tell me what you think." Lois Rockefeller wanted someone to share his approval.


    Li Yunshen looked at Lois Rockefeller, if he knew that he was the scum in his mouth, what would he do?


    It seems ridiculous that their marriage is not much different from the hidden marriage. People who are not close to each other do not know that they are husband and wife.


    "He, not fit." He looked at the boundless night sky and said without thinking.


    "Is it? Why? " Louise Rockefeller was surprised. Although he knew that Li Yunshen was concise and comprehensive, he was not easy to draw a conclusion, but this time it was too firm.


    Why?


    Because she can only be his!


    "Sharing weal and woe does not mean mutual affection. Maybe all she has done is just a debt. Have you asked her?" Of course he hopes so, but is it?


    Lois Rockefeller was dumb and shook his head. "I''m not. You''re really good. You''ve just met and you''re so original."


    Have you just met? Yes, for the first time in four years, but he had known her for a long time before that, but unfortunately, he wasted the best time that should have belonged to them.


    ¡­¡­


    After changing clothes and removing makeup, Tang Xin looks at the woman in the mirror.


    The face is still the same as that of that year. She is still pure and ignorant. The years seem to treat her very well. She hates this kind of self, as if to remind her that the cruel and sad past was caused by her own stupidity.

 Chapter 472

    She threw a handful of water into the mirror. She turned out the cosmetics in her bag and put on her make-up. It was like closing the door of memory that she could feel at ease.


    After finishing her make-up, she plucked the Wavy Curls hanging on her chest, and then went out with a confident smile.


    When she walked out of the room, someone was blocking her outside.


    It''s Jesse.


    "I warn you, stay away from my brother Ryan, you know he''s mine!"


    Is it her?


    Oh I really want to tell her, don''t think about an impossible person. He has devoted his whole life, including his soul, to a woman called "Xia Zhixing"!


    But why did she say that? Why say it to someone who thinks she''s a thorn in the eye?


    She''s not full. She''s nothing to do!


    Tang Xin doesn''t intend to take care of her. She wants to take Gu Xingyun''s gift back before leaving.


    So many gifts, she only care about him, because it is his heart.


    "Stop Jesse didn''t want to let her go. "Did you hear what I said? If you don''t promise me today, you can''t leave!"


    "Get out of the way!" Tang''s heart is cold.


    JieXi didn''t know how to read people''s face, but she was determined. She didn''t dare to be cruel, but she was wrong. Tang Xin pushed her away mercilessly and left coldly.


    JieXi was nearly pushed to the ground by her, staring at her back with hatred and screaming to vent


    After a rose, Tang Xin was pulled in.


    It''s Li Yunshen!


    Yeah, he''s the only one here who dares to do this to her.


    He pulled her in and held her tight, tight.


    She struggled calmly, two people in pushing and shoving, she forgot behind him is the rose bush, forced him into, but he still did not let go, holding her down.


    The rose has thorns. She didn''t hurt her when he was on the back.


    She heard him humming, under the dim yellow street lamp, she looked at him coldly, "is it fun?"


    "Not hurt?" Li Yun deeply brushed away the curly hair that blocked her face.


    He still liked her soft black hair, which made her look more mature and charming.


    "Yes." Tang Xin replied.


    Li Yun Shen looked tight, immediately released her hand, let her stand up, and then from the flowers, rose inside printed a deep human figure.


    "What?" He frowned nervously to see where she had hurt.


    "How could you let go without saying that?" Tang Xin pulled his lips and sneered and patted the dirt on her skirt.


    Li Yun squinted coldly, "are you so sure?"


    "If you didn''t let me see through it, how dare I?" She looked at him fearlessly.


    "Are you proud?" Proud that she has completely left, and he still cares about her.


    "You want me to be so proud." Tang Xin sneers.


    Li Yunshen took off his suit coat, threw it into the rose bush, stood in front of her, bent over her jaw, said coldly, "Tang Xin, do you think you are the only one who is the victim?"


    Isn''t it?


    Isn''t he and the woman hurting her from the beginning to the end?


    Tang Xin''s heart is a little blocked, thinking that he can be calm again, it seems that her cultivation is not enough.


    Li Yun deeply loosened his hand, looked up at the night sky and laughed astringently.


    Tang Xin looked at his cold side face, turned to go, suddenly, the hand once again jerked, vigorously pulled her back, warm and cool lips hard pressed down.


    Tang Xin opened his eyes and frowned.


    Too suddenly, completely scared, waiting for her to recover to struggle, the man who was cruel on his lips had already backed away and turned away.

 Chapter 473

    Looking at the long figure pulled by the night lamp, Tang Xin does not understand.


    He kisses her, so urgent, so fierce kiss, but not deep, and then do not say a word to go away, in the end what is the meaning?


    ¡­¡­


    After searching for a long time in the room full of presents, Tang Xin couldn''t find the gift from Gu Xingyun. Afraid that he would wait too long, Tang Xin had to come to see him first.


    "Schoolmaster, I''m sorry, I lost your present."


    Maybe Jesse and her daughter knew the gift was important to her, so she lost it, she thought.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a valuable thing. I''ll supply you with it later." Gu Xingyun said with a gentle smile.


    Not lost, but he took it back. Now she is not suitable for that gift.


    No matter when, he will not embarrass her, even a little bit, even if The final result or lost to the man, he will not feel sorry.


    He opened his coat, Tang Xin squatted down to let him put it on her, and then pushed him to their car with a smile.


    The shadow in the dark, coldly watching them leave.


    Her lips were too bright for him to like.


    Is not in that man''s side, she will wash the lead, do an ordinary little woman?


    "Boss, do you want to stop Tang Well, ma''am? " Seeing that the man was about to leave, Wenxi was worried for the boss.


    Over the past four years, he has witnessed how boss came to be, and a miracle cure has appeared. Of course, we must pay close attention to it.


    It''s not right to call Miss Tang. It seems that the registered permanent residence of Miss Liang has not been changed. Miss Angela? It''s all awkward. I''d better call it madam. Anyway, the address will come back sooner or later.


    "Do you think she can run away?" Li Yun deep strange smile, step away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to her residence, she and Gu Xingyun are still upstairs and downstairs. When they come back together, Tang Xin insists on sending Gu Xingyun home. At first, she lives downstairs and Gu Xingyun lives upstairs. Later, when Gu Xingyun sees her like this, he proposes to change the house, which is more convenient.


    "Heart, why don''t you stay with me for a while." Tang Xin asked to go back, Gu Xingyun asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, schoolmaster. I''m fine." Tang Xin looked back and said with a relaxed smile, "if I''m still sad because of him, isn''t that proof that I''ve been white for the past four years? You can rest assured, I have been preparing for this day, he can''t have any influence on me


    "You see through it. Well, then do what you say. Go down and have a rest early. Good night. " Gu Xingyun saw her off with a smile.


    But is his worry superfluous?


    Obviously not!


    Close the door, Tang Xin face smile disappeared in the corner of the mouth, eyes of indifference also changed into a trace of sadness.


    She chose the stairs and went down the stairs with a self mocking smile on her face.


    Will it really have no effect?


    Tangxin, who are you cheating on!


    If there is no effect, why is the heart still flustered?


    In four years, there are more than 1400 night after night. The person you think you have forgotten is just because you haven''t touched it again. When he appears in front of you, you will know that it''s hard to forget!


    This time, can she walk away?!


    Tang Xin sits in the stairs, the scar of the wound recurred, the pain spread


    The next day, her father called and said that he wanted her to go home for lunch and have something to tell her.


    Tang Xin explained the company in the early morning, after driving more than an hour to get home.


    Of course, this home is not Rockefeller castle, but the house that my father bought in a rape town.


    However, pushing open the gate of the fence, Tang Xin didn''t expect that he would be there.

 Chapter 474

    In the courtyard, Li Yunshen is playing Chinese chess with his father. His father seems to be very keen on the quintessence of Chinese culture. Before, she played one or two games with him every time she came. Now, she was upset that she had been replaced by him, but she could not deny that it was more suitable for him to play chess with her father than with her.


    Tang heart covered up his own accident and irritability, went forward, a faint smile, "you also come."


    The tone is very easygoing, just like greeting a passer-by.


    Then, without waiting for him to respond, she hugged her father and said, "Dad, you have something to tell me. What''s the matter?"


    She is twenty-eight years old and is still flirting with her father. If outsiders see her, they will make fun of her.


    But then what? She is trying to make up for the missing paternal love of the past 23 years.


    "Ha ha Wait till I finish playing chess. Li, are you sure you want to take this step Lois Rockefeller patted his baby daughter and suddenly made a voice to remind his distracted opponent.


    Tang Xin turns back and sees Li Yun lowering his head and frowning.


    She must have been wrong. How can a man who has not changed his face before life and death feel embarrassed.


    "Locke, you won." Li Yunshen put down the gun on his hand and said with a smile.


    Cheat!


    Obviously this move still can go on, he chose the dead end.


    "Ha ha It seems that you really don''t know Lois Rockefeller took down his general and laughed happily, "so what we agreed to do just now?"


    "Of course." Li Yunshen nodded concisely.


    Appointment?


    What''s the deal?


    Isn''t he proficient?


    However, judging from his chess playing, it seems that it is not the case.


    Mingming was very curious, but Tang Xin chose not to ask. She yawned slightly and said, "Dad, chess is over, can you say it?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk after dinner. If you are sleepy, go back to your room and have a sleep. I''ll talk to Li again. I''ll call you when the dinner is ready Said Lois Rockefeller.


    Tang Xin frowned, but agreed, treading on the tired pace back to his room to rest.


    A room was specially set aside for her to live when she came.


    "Is she always so tired?" Li Yun looks at the back that has already disappeared and asks with concern.


    "Oh! You are also a busy person. No one knows more about how busy and tired you are as a boss of a company. Is it necessary to ask? " Lois Rockefeller packed up the chess and muttered, "I thought she was just playing, but I didn''t expect to make her a great career. What do girls do so hard? It''s true."


    Li Yunshen silently lowered his eyes, and only he knew that she was not playing, because the parent-child paradise continued her love for Chenchen.


    Tang Xin is lying on the bed. From time to time, he talks with his father. His speech is still so concise and in place, even if the person he is facing is her father, his nominal adoptive father.


    Dad said, and Li Yunshen''s fate is just a coincidence.


    It was raining that day. My father walked alone on Wall Street and saw a group of children of different races begging together. He was the first person he noticed. Because he had a pair of Oriental black eyes, and his eyes were cold and full of righteousness, his father stopped for this and felt sorry for his fate. However, just a few steps away, he suddenly sprang up and wrestled with a white boy

 Chapter 475

    Children of other races also came forward indignantly to beat him. Dad scattered some money to save him from the group of children, only to know that he was fighting because he saw that the little boy wanted to steal his wallet. His father saw that he was different from those children. He knew that he just had no place to go. He was not begging. Then he learned from him that his parents were dead and he stayed in a foreign country alone, so he decided to adopt in name He.


    But he did not receive the favor of his father for long. At the age of 15, he began to think of ways to make money by his own hands. Soon, with his own wisdom and mind, he created "Yin". From a few people to tens of thousands now, although his father once supported him when he expanded his territory, he has already paid off over the years.


    Before I knew that he was the adopted son of his father who made him feel twice as successful, Tang Xin only felt that this man''s life was very magical, very proud and ambitious, and even regarded him as an example at the beginning of the establishment of Chenguang parent-child paradise.


    The one who didn''t think of her was the one who didn''t want to turn around.


    Outside, the voice of their conversation came intermittently. Tang Xin fell asleep in such a voice


    I do not know how long sleep, she woke up in the smoke.


    In this quiet town, the smoke rising from the chimney represents warmth and happiness.


    Tang Xin plucked a fluffy hair, got up to put on shoes, opened the door and went out.


    She forgot that in addition to her most intimate father, there was another man in the family today, a man who let her not know how to locate her.


    Strange, but there are countless threads, familiar, but has been unable to go back.


    Family? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    Therefore, he met the man who happened to come out of the kitchen. He was obviously surprised that she was so homely dressed. After all, in her time with him, silk and jade wine were not too much.


    Tang Xin was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly remembered his existence. In order not to let him know that she went back to change clothes because of him, she deliberately tiptoed to the kitchen, plucked her hair, but did not see her father, then turned back to the room to change clothes.


    Li Yun deep stupefied in situ, staring at her back to the room, closed the door.


    After taking off her makeup, she just woke up, which made him suddenly seem to travel through time and return to the amazing sight when he first saw her four years ago.


    Or as the first see Qingling refined, obedient and clever, although the big wave volume let her add charm, but still can not cover her purity.


    Tang Xin quickly changed clothes out, a elegant brand-name dress, bag also carried out, light makeup, elegant temperament.


    "Heart, are you in a hurry to go back later?" Asked Lois Rockefeller, who was setting up the dishes.


    "Well, I have to go back to the meeting, and the elder will make up for my birthday tonight, alone." Tang Xin opened his chair and sat down. Without looking at the man beside him, he picked up the rice and ate it.


    A table of Chinese dishes, mushroom stewed chicken, celery fried meat, steamed crucian carp


    In the past four years, as long as she was there, her father would certainly cook Chinese food with her.


    "Lipstick is not good for eating." Li Yunshen suddenly spoke coldly.


    The meal that Tang Xincai sent to his mouth stopped. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. He opened his mouth and was about to put the rice in. His father''s voice rang out, "heart, Li is right. Go and take off your makeup first. The white rice stained with lipstick will affect your appetite."

 Chapter 476

    Tang Xinzhen doubts whether Li Yunshen has given his father some enchanting soup. Why does he agree with his father without any objection.


    Put down her job, she got up and went to the sofa, took out a wet towel to wipe off the lipstick on her lips, and then returned with normal lip color to continue eating.


    "Mind, don''t leave today. You''ll walk around with Li to relax and work all day. I''m afraid you''ll wear yourself out." Lois Rockefeller refused the tunnel with a straight face.


    Tang Xin almost choked.


    Distraction?


    With him?


    "Dad, I really have something urgent today. Senior, he..."


    "When you just went to bed, I called Xingyun and said you would not go back tonight."


    Tang Xin''s reason was cut off again.


    She quietly looked at a man who had nothing to do with himself. Did he reveal their past relationship to his father, who was so eager to send them to the pile?


    "If it''s about work, I can help." Li Yunshen spoke in good time.


    "No, you and I are different." Tang Xin gave a cold smile and bowed his head to eat.


    Li Yunshen looked at her, helpless.


    Tang Xin picked up a piece of fried meat, which happened to be a piece of celery. She hesitated. It would be very impolite to put it down again. It was the same thing to pick the celery in the bowl. She frowned at the celery in the bowl, and then frown, as if staring at the disgusting celery would disappear.


    A pair of chopsticks suddenly stretched out to take away the celery from her bowl. Then she watched him as he put the celery into his mouth. Her expression did not change at all. It seemed normal.


    Even Dad didn''t know she didn''t eat celery. How could he know?


    Unfortunately, her father loved to eat celery, almost without celery. She knew that she couldn''t bear to be disappointed, so she kept a good secret.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to eat, but I hate the smell.


    He solved the "difficult problem" on the table for her naturally. It was strange.


    After that, she never touched that dish of fried meat. Today''s food seems to be very hot. Especially these two steamed crucian carp, she ate very happy, almost all of the chopsticks fell on the top.


    "Dad, you''ve improved your cooking again." Don''t think that her father, who has been well-educated since childhood and has been working hard for most of his life, can cook some delicious dishes. He is also learning to sell now, and practice makes perfect.


    "Ha ha What''s your father''s culinary development? It''s made by Li Li. Except for this dish of fried meat, he made the rest. Even I was surprised that he could cook, and he was as skillful as a first-class chef in a Chinese restaurant. If we hadn''t just played chess and gambled, who lost, who cooked, we would not have tasted his craft. " Lois Rockefeller laughed.


    Tang Xin clip in the chopsticks fish suddenly fell back to the plate, she indifferent to take back the chopsticks, put down, "I''m full."


    "Heart, didn''t you eat well? I''m full. " Said Lois Rockefeller, puzzled.


    "Maybe I can''t stand my cooking." Li Yunshen''s voice is not big or small, just let her hear.


    Tang Xin took the bag back to the room, slightly wrung her eyebrows, and then, she turned back with a smile, "you think too much. A woman has two stomachs. Since I am ordered to accompany you to relax, naturally I have to leave half of my stomach for snacks. The snacks made in this town are very delicious."


    She deliberately bit the word "ordered" to show how reluctant she was to accompany him.

 Chapter 477

    Li Yun deep micro pick eyebrows, this mouth can really benefit.


    "Oh! If you still drink, we can fight. " Louise Rockefeller lamented.


    "Tea instead of bar."


    Tang Xin, who was about to close the door, heard it clearly and was surprised.


    He stopped drinking?


    Oh It was Xia Zhixing who made magic to him again.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, it was sunny and sunny.


    Tang Xin in his father''s urging again and again to walk out of the house, unwilling to act as Li Yunshen''s Guide.


    The tall figure is ahead. Tang Xin is five meters behind him. He slows down and she follows. He stops and she stops to pretend to see the scenery.


    Finally, as if she couldn''t bear it, she heard his voice coming coldly --


    "you''re 27, I''m 35, don''t you think it''s naive?"


    Childish?


    Maybe!


    With his keen insight, would he not see that she was very, very reluctant to be with him?


    After that, he never looked back at her and walked on.


    Tang Xin was not in the mood to accompany him. When she passed a rape straw Pavilion, she stopped and looked at the figure still moving forward. After thinking about it, she turned to the pavilion in the sea of flowers to rest.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need her to be a tour guide. If you can get lost and have an accident in this small town, he won''t be Li Yunshen.


    Tang Xin thought that they were just like this today. Unexpectedly, about 10 minutes later, he came back and pushed to her with a snack and a cup of coffee. He sat in front of her without speaking.


    "Thank you." Tang heart pressure down the twist in the heart, with the appearance of ordinary heart to thank him, and then open the snack.


    Unexpectedly, what she saw was her favorite. Looking at this snack, she threw it out of the door and trampled on it clearly.


    He, on purpose!


    Deliberately recall her!


    With her lips hooked, she enjoyed it leisurely.


    Li Yunshen looked at her gracefully eating the dim sum she bought, and her thin lips opened slightly. "I thought you would be ungrateful."


    Tang Xin looked at him, did not speak, after eating a few mouthfuls, took out the change purse, pulled out a few bills and pushed it to him, "snacks and coffee, plus your running expenses."


    Li Yun Shen Jun''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything. He put the money in his pocket and stood up with a cold face, facing a large golden rape flower.


    Tang Xin is shocked.


    How can I accept it like this? Is this Li Yunshen?


    He didn''t get angry, he didn''t have any expression?


    What the hell is he playing with? Are you going to take a detour?


    She looked at his cold back.


    They are surrounded in the sea of romantic flowers, close at hand, and seemingly irrelevant.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the city, Tang Xin returns to Chenguang parent-child paradise the next day.


    Here, is her dream, is all her efforts in the past four years.


    The parent-child paradise she founded is by far the largest parent-child paradise in the world, and it is still expanding. There are a variety of parent-child themes to choose from, according to the child''s age, from 1 to 12 years old. In her spare time, she likes to go into the paradise, watch each pair of parent-child interaction, feel their happiness, and fill in the regret that has never been removed from her heart.


    After the daily morning meeting, Tang Xin changed his strict work clothes and walked in the park in his casual jeans shirt, watching a pair of parents play with their children, pile sand, play hide and seek In the bursts of laughter to understand how lonely, how eager.


    Knowing that it was very sad, she was still reluctant to go.


    Gradually, walking to the two-year-old children''s playground, a sponge ball suddenly rolled to her feet, and her raised toe almost stepped on it.


    He bent down to pick up the ball and looked up for the parent-child family of the ball, but he didn''t expect to see him again so soon

 Chapter 478

    Deep clouds!


    In an instant, all the good mood disappeared.


    Oh It''s ironic to see him lying in a sponge ball and having such a good time with the little girl lying on him, isn''t it?


    Is that his daughter?


    It''s four years. If Xia Zhixing gives birth to a second child, the age of this little girl is just in line with her age. Besides, besides Xia Zhixing and her children, who else is worth his time to accompany him?


    Xia Zhixing has two children, one male and one female, with a perfect "good" character.


    It''s ridiculous that she lost someone else''s child. Why can she be so happy?


    Before today, before this moment, she thought she had put down, but at this moment, she knew that she couldn''t do it!


    She can never forget why her time was lost and why she died!


    Li Yunshen saw her, he bowed his head and said something to the little girl. The little girl awkwardly climbed down from him, climbed out of the ball pile, stood up tremblingly and grinned at her.


    Looking at the lovely girl with such a innocent smile, she was so afraid that she would hurt her child because of her hatred.


    So she turned around in a hurry and wanted to go, but the little girl had already run up and grabbed her trousers, hoping for her to bow her head playfully.


    She will never be able to resist the child, no matter how hard the heart can not take this step, helpless, can only bow down, squat down to face.


    "Is this your ball?" She handed the little girl a sponge ball that had been deformed in her hands.


    This child is really lovely, white and tender, still in the stage of baby fat, eyes are round and big, tied with lovely braids, it can make people''s heart sprout and crisp.


    The little girl is not afraid to nod her head, some meat Du Du small hand took the ball, see the ball flattened also naive want to rely on their own strength to restore it to the original.


    "Little princess Yueyue, did you say thank you to your aunt?" Li Yunshen came over and took a look at Tang Xin. He squatted down and pulled the little girl to the front, gently educating the child.


    Tang Xin only feel dazzling, an impulse to revenge, she was scared by this idea.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Fortunately, the child''s tender voice awakened her lost.


    Tang Xin tried to make himself laugh, "you''re welcome, Yueyue, right? Good He also tried to restrain his impulse to touch her head.


    "Auntie, play together..." Yueyue is a obedient baby. She will say what the adults teach her.


    Tang Xin frowned in embarrassment. She couldn''t bear to refuse the children, but she didn''t want to play with them. No, with him!


    "Auntie..." Yueyue children pull down their aunt''s pants at the suggestion of adults, and beg softly.


    "Didn''t your mother come?" Tang Xin looked around and didn''t see Xia Zhixing''s figure. He was relieved to find a reason to refuse.


    Yueyue shakes her head, and her small body goes into Li Yunshen''s arms.


    Li Yunshen replied, "the child''s mother is busy, so I''ll bring her today."


    Oh Is it really hard for her to say something?


    But she is not the only parent-child paradise in New York. Why did he choose her?


    "Oh." Tang Xin replied unhappily and squatted down to Yueyue and said, "Yueyue, I''m sorry, my aunt has something to do, so I can''t play with you. My aunt promised you that she would give you a present when you left

 Chapter 479

    "Want to play with that..." Yueyue directly took her hand to go to the theme of the long-standing photo.


    She was stunned, her brows raised higher.


    That''s the theme that must have parents in order to play. It''s mainly to feed the rabbit. Three members of the family will be rewarded with carrots for completing relevant tasks. Only with carrots can they feed rabbits.


    Standing in front of this theme, Tang Xin doubts.


    Is this really what a two-year-old insists on playing? Does she know what it means?


    But if she was taught to do so by adults, she could fully understand it?


    Li Yunshen hugs Yueyue and says to Tang Xin, "if you can''t agree, don''t force."


    Does he know she can''t agree? Why do you show up in front of her with the baby? What''s the difference between that and salting her wounds?


    "No! No! I want my aunt to accompany me... " Xiaoyueyue chuozhou legs, a pair of crying appearance.


    Tang Xin can''t bear to disappoint such a small child after all, "good, good, aunt to accompany you to play."


    Children have always been a creature she can''t resist, and she knows that she is trying to be brave.


    "Auntie stick..." Yueyue leaned over and gave her a mouthful on her face. Tang Xin was shocked and stunned for three seconds.


    If, if this is her time kiss her, that should be good, how good.


    "Go in." Li Yunshen can easily see through the pain in her eyes. He urges her to distract her.


    That kind of pain can''t heal for a lifetime, he knows.


    Next, the staff explained the rules of the game, and the game officially began.


    The game needs to be completed in one minute. First, the water is poured into a disposable cup, and then passed to the father by the mother biting the cup. The father picks up the child with his mouth and picks up the carrot hanging in the air. On the way, the water in the water cup must not be spilled out before success.


    When the game is announced, Tang Xin, who is bound with both hands, bends down and bites into the water cup filled with seven points. Then he pours into another empty cup, and bites it carefully and turns to hand over to Li Yunshen.


    For his moment, she was slow because his eyes were too focused and expectant.


    At the urging of the staff, she woke up and put the water cup close.


    He bent his head and looked at her. For a moment, his lips had touched the rim of the cup, but he did not open his mouth to bite her. Instead, he kept staring at her. The breath of each other was so close that she gradually became anxious in his eyes.


    Pick it up!


    She hinted at him with her eyes, embarrassed and anxious.


    For a long time, he seemed to be a timer. In the last few seconds, he quickly connected the water cup, turned around and bent down to hold Yueyue, who had been looking at the rabbit, on his shoulder. Yueyue could reach the carrot more than enough. The child would tear the carrot off and finish it on time in the last second.


    After feeding the rabbit successfully, the game is over. Tang Xin wants to go, but Yueyue clings to her and pesters her to play. She has no choice but to take the child. She has not been hard hearted to go away, so she plays with her for most of the day.


    When the child was exhausted and sleeping soundly on her father''s shoulder, Tang Xin was able to get rid of her.


    "Go to dinner." Li Yunshen said to her.


    Tang Xin sneered, "why do you think I''ll have dinner with you?"


    "As you accompany Yueyue today, shouldn''t you have dinner?" Or accompany the child to play together, she is more lovely, although on the way she did not give him a good face.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. I''m with Yueyue, but it doesn''t mean I''m familiar with you." She made a serious clarification.

 Chapter 480

    "We''ve slept, we''ve loved each other. We''re really familiar, aren''t we?" Li Yunshen looked at her, slowly out of the voice, involving their past.


    Ever loved? What kind of deep love!


    It was just a fool''s wishful thinking, stumbling and hurting himself.


    "Thank you for reminding me of the absurd self of the past! I''m sorry, I can''t afford your meal With a smile, he raised the mobile phone that was calling in his hand, and then turned around to walk and receive it. His voice was gentle, "Schoolmaster You bring me the food? Can be I don''t eat celery, you know OK, I''ll wait for you... "


    She really does not like to eat celery, the last time we had a meal, watching her staring at the celery bitter face, he could not help but rescue.


    Li Yun deep standing in situ, found that he can do nothing, can only watch her for another man in full bloom, watching her disappear in front of her eyes, into another man''s line of sight.


    In the past four years, they have been together and never give up. Even if there is no love, it is time to cross the line of defense between men and women.


    Li Yunshen, admit it.


    You''re jealous, and you''re going crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen walks out of the parent-child paradise with his children in his arms. A car and a gentle man like jade form a considerable scenery.


    The man saw them and came up in a big stride.


    "She''s asleep." Li Yunshen was the first to speak before the man was in trouble.


    The official carefully took the child over, and his gentle eyebrows and eyes staring at people were also very powerful, "you can do it, you really can! I want my daughter to help you with your girl! "


    "Don''t you have time? I just have time. " Li Yunshen opened the door of the driver''s seat and sat in, willingly acting as a driver.


    Who believes!


    It''s obviously premeditated. Otherwise, how can you come here!


    He said, in the middle of the night last night, why did the man call to care about his itinerary? He had his idea on his princess.


    In fact, after the baby was born two years ago, Li Yunshen often stayed at his home, causing others to think that he was the father of the child. Otherwise, how could he occupy other people''s children like a nanny all day long? Besides, he also has a child in his family!


    Oh!


    Speaking of this baby control, I can''t say it for three days and nights.


    Although Li Yunshen is the most individual of the three, Yueyue has never been afraid of him and is closest to him besides his parents.


    Sometimes even he had to wonder who was his father!


    "What''s her attitude?" Resentment returns to resentment, but important things still have to be taken care of.


    Last night, after Li Yunshen left Rockefeller castle, he suddenly asked them to meet him. He showed his first smile in the past four years. He told them that he had found her. As a brother, he was happy for him. At the same time, he understood how much pain he had suffered in his heart.


    Had known the end is like this, at the beginning they want to help is not Xia Zhixing, but Tang Xin, she is the most lethal to Li Yunshen.


    "Stranger Not so good. " Li Yun looked at the buildings outside, dejected.


    He thought it would be more or less affected, but she really dealt with him well.


    I hope it''s just coping, not Really?


    "Are you the kind of person who waits for nothing? Use your capital means to ah, that is in line with your personality, tied back also afraid that there is no time to grind with her? Otherwise, tie the bed and send it directly. Eileen Chang didn''t say that the channel to women''s soul is Yin Tao... "

 Chapter 481

    Yes, this is the true face of the official''s caution, and it is also the reason why Ye Youyang often scolds him for his inconsistencies. It looks as warm as jade, and people and animals are harmless. In fact It''s hot.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t work." Now Tang Xin, that way has no effect on her, in the face of him, she is calm all the time, and can handle it freely.


    "Because she''s Lois Rockefeller''s daughter?"


    Li Yunshen shook his head, "her identity does not affect my determination to get her."


    "That''s all right. Tie it back and talk about it!"


    Li Yun laughs deeply but does not speak.


    Tied?


    If you tie her to an island, you can get what you want. He will do it. However, she is not an ignorant little girl. Just scare her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Schoolmaster, you are here. If you don''t give me a call, I''ll pick you up. " Tang Xingang changes clothes to come out, the Secretary has helped Gu Xingyun come in.


    Gu Xingyun saw the darkness in the room, which was illuminated by fluorescent lamps. He put the lunch on the tea table, walked up with his crutches, picked up the remote control on his desk, and opened the thick shading curtain. "Heart, it''s still far from sunset."


    Tang Xin lowered his head in silence, and then went to open the Bento, which was full of fragrance.


    She laughed. "They''re all my favorite dishes. Thank you, schoolmaster


    "Heart, you can''t go on like this." Gu Xingyun walked past with heartache, dignified tunnel.


    "Schoolmaster, I''m so hungry. Let''s eat." Tang Xin is avoiding the topic.


    "Well, we''ll talk after we finish." But, he knew, there would be no end.


    She thought she had come out. In fact, only he knew that she was still trapped in the shackles called "Li Yunshen".


    After dinner, Tang Xin and other Gu Xingyun put down their chopsticks and immediately began to clean up. Her behavior all showed that she was evading Gu Xingyun''s conversation.


    Gu Xingyun grabs her to get up.


    Her heart thump a jump, "schoolmaster, I, clean up."


    His eyes made her feel guilty.


    "I''m going to Japan tomorrow." Gu Xingyun reluctantly released his hand and told him lightly.


    As long as she did not want to, he was reluctant to force her, even though he knew it was a bad connivance.


    "Japan? So far away, are you alone Tang Xin quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, full of worry, "or I accompany you to go, anyway, my two-day trip is not very important, you can let someone do it for you."


    "Just invited to give a medical lecture, accompanied by a special person." Gu Xingyun suddenly looked dignified at her, "heart, I don''t trust you."


    "Schoolmaster, I know what you are worried about. I promise I can face him very strong and strong and protect myself. Just, can you really? "


    Although Gu Xingyun has obstacles in his actions, he still pursues his own medical career. Although he is still unable to take the scalpel, many people have asked him to give a medical lecture.


    "Heart, in addition to this, I am more worried about - you always forget to open the curtain, or deliberately forget to open it!"


    Tang Xin lowered his head again and was silent.


    "Heart, don''t forget that I''m a psychologist. You can''t escape like this, you know?"


    "Schoolmaster, I promise you, I will try my best to adjust myself."


    "You don''t know how many times you''ve said that!"


    Tang Xin scratched her head awkwardly, "I''m really trying."


    Gu Xingyun sighed helplessly, "I hope to see you have a new breakthrough when I come back."


    "I will try." Tang Xin promises with a smile.


    She knew that she was abnormal, but what else could she do!

 Chapter 482

    Gu Xingyun set out to Japan. After seeing a client, Tang Xin sat alone in KFC drinking coffee.


    Maybe, in her current status, she should be sitting in an elegant coffee shop, not KFC with fast food flow.


    But, she likes where there are kids.


    Her life circle is very narrow. Except Gu Xingyun, she has few friends to talk about. She only plays games in the mall.


    In fact, it''s not easy to be a strong woman, especially if she is small and delicate. It seems that she should be raised in the boudoir to help her husband and children.


    Tang Xin is drinking coffee, looking around the crowd, seems to always want to find something in the crowd to make up for the void in his heart.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fixed.


    Oh!


    Recently, when she saw more than four year-old boys stumble on the dining ground, it seems that all of them stumbled on the floor of the restaurant.


    The most can not see the child injured her, the action has been faster than the thought, help him up, "children, are you ok?"


    Worried that her child had grown up abroad and didn''t understand Chinese, she asked in English and took out a tissue to help the child wipe off the ice cream.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, auntie." The little boy said thanks timidly.


    Tang Xin helped him clean his hands and took him to his seat to have a chance to look up and see what the little boy looked like.


    It''s just, at this point, she''s a little silly.


    Why, so familiar?


    Like, I''ve known each other a long time ago?


    Tang Xin tried to find out some impression from his outline, but failed.


    "Auntie, I''ve seen you." Tang Xin is still in a daze, the little boy has said with a shy smile.


    "Have you seen me? Where is it? " Tang Xin only thought he was joking. If she had seen him, there was no reason for him to remember, but she did not.


    "In my mother''s drawer." The little boy had a pure smile.


    Tang Xin was stunned. After half a sound, he asked softly, "who is your mother? Is aunt your mother''s friend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother I don''t know how to answer, the little boy looked up, saw his mother, and waved happily.


    Tang Xin turned back curiously.


    It''s her!


    What a coincidence!


    People who don''t want to see are all arranged by God to meet at a coincidental place and time.


    No wonder, no wonder she just felt that the child had a sense of deja vu, which was inherited from his parents.


    If he had known that he was Xia Zhixing''s child, would she have gone to help him for the first time just now?


    She did not know, did not know whether she would be hoodwinked by hatred.


    "Xuan Xuan, are you ok?" Xia Zhixing quickly stepped forward to hold the child tightly and nervously checked whether his son was injured. "It doesn''t matter. It''s an accident. Mother doesn''t blame you. It''s better to be careful next time."


    She was so worried about her son that she could not see the woman next to him.


    "Mom, I''m ok. This aunt helped me." Xuanxuan raised his head from his mother''s arms and pointed his tender fingers to Tang Xin.


    "Is it? Thank you very much... " Xia Zhixing looked up with a smile. At the moment when he saw Tang Xin, all his expressions froze.


    "Long time no see." Tang heart lightly nodded, the thorn in the heart one root crazy growth.


    Really long time no see, Xia Zhixing!


    If, if not this woman, now, she can lead her son shopping.


    "Good Long time no see. " Xia Zhixing was too surprised. After a long time, he came back to God and faltered back.

 Chapter 483

    "I can''t believe you''re here." Tang Xin sarcastically hooks the lip.


    With Li Yunshen''s temperament, he would not agree with his son to eat this kind of food.


    "Not often, of course." Xia Zhixing said uneasily with a smile. He looked at the position beside him and said, "otherwise, sit down and talk."


    "Are you sure we can talk?" Tang Xin sneered coldly, picked up the bag, "I still have something to do, go first."


    Xia Zhixing doesn''t want to stay with her any more. Tang Xin''s eyes are cold and her words are sharp.


    Tang Xin walked two steps, then turned back, suddenly asked, "I really want to know, these four years, by sacrificing other people''s son for the happiness, you live a stable life?"


    Xia Zhixing''s face turned pale, and some of his heart felt guilty and did not dare to face the hatred of the eyes.


    The atmosphere embarrassed, a touch of figure appeared to rescue her.


    "Daddy!" Xuan Xuan ran out of her mother''s arms, ran behind Tang Xin, and rushed into a man''s arms.


    The man with a meal in one hand, a child in the other hand, came to Tang Xin''s side when he stopped and took a deep look at her before he went to Xia Zhixing.


    Daddy!


    That child calls him Daddy!


    It''s his child. It''s normal to call him daddy.


    But why does she think it''s ridiculous! It''s ironic!


    Looking at what he ordered, she really overestimated Li Yunshen. He didn''t forbid his children to eat these fried products. He even stepped in himself.


    Tang Xin stood there, looking at the happy appearance of the three of them, and the invisible line bound in her heart suddenly and clearly, tugging hard, inch by inch of pain.


    Such a picture, very cruel, gouged out her heart.


    They are happy, but sacrifice her time!


    Five fingers into a fist, well manicured nails deeply into the palm flesh layer, compared to the heart of the injury, not a bit painful.


    And then a terrible thought came into being.


    She wants to destroy, destroy the happiness of the family, and get justice for her innocent death!


    Once again, she stood in front of Li Yunshen and said to him, "I have a meeting to catch up with, but my car just broke down nearby. Can you send me back?"


    Li Yunshen''s calm and self-sustaining black eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible waves.


    Almost without hesitation, he took Xuanxuan to his mother''s arms, and then stood up and looked at her quietly. His eyes were so sharp that Tang Xin could not look directly at her.


    But Xia Zhixing said with a smile, "Brother Yun, go ahead, I''ll take Xuanxuan back by car."


    When Tang Xin saw how generous she was, she felt a sense of shame, but this shame was soon replaced by hatred.


    "I''ll ask Wenxi to pick you up and wait for Wenxi to come here." Li Yunshen explained carefully, stroked Xuanxuan''s hair and turned to look at her.


    She turned and left, and the childish voice sounded behind her, "goodbye, auntie."


    Had to, stop the pace, she did a few seconds of psychological thinking just turned back, reluctantly smile, "Xuan Xuan goodbye."


    Li Yun deep forward to pull her to go, solid strong big palm firmly wrapped her small hand.


    She knew that he must not want her to stay any longer to hurt Xia Zhixing''s heart!


    Li Yunshen, are you afraid? Do you feel threatened, too?


    Out of Kentucky Fried Chicken, before he let go, Tang Xin has already thrown away his hand, straight to go, Li Yunshen while dialing the phone to catch her, eyes firmly will not let her leave like this.

 Chapter 484

    After explaining to Wenxi, he hung up the phone and looked at her coldly. He said nothing, but he took her hand and walked to the parking lot.


    "I''ll just have someone pick me up." Tang Xin didn''t intend to let him deliver it. He went to the parking lot and tried to get rid of him.


    Li Yun gave her a deep and cold glance, squeezed her hand harder and took her to his car.


    His car is a spacious family model with child safety seats in the back seat.


    She was pushed into the front seat by him. All kinds of behaviors indicated that he was forced. Her expression was very cold and uncomfortable. She should be happy to see him like this, but why is it still hard to block.


    The car ran smoothly, speechless all the way to her company building.


    Tang Xin was ready to thank him, and when he arrived, he said it, but he didn''t say it until he got off the bus.


    When she closed the door and turned around, she didn''t leave immediately. After thinking about it, she still couldn''t get through the psychological barrier. She planned to turn back and say thank you to him. However --


    "Angela!"


    Just opened his mouth, has been interrupted by other people''s call.


    Li Yunshen looked at her man, then closed the window and drove away.


    He was really angry and didn''t need to waste patience on her!


    Tang Xin sneered sarcastically and looked back at the old man, "Alice, how could you come?"


    Alice got to know her when she was studying business management. But Alice was forced to study business management, so they got to know each other and became friends indirectly. It''s a general acquaintance.


    Since Xia Zhixing, she has no longer dared to make deep friendship. This shadow may follow for a lifetime.


    Alice gave her a big hug. "It''s hard to see you, you busy man."


    "You''re very lucky. I''m free today. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." Tang Xin suggested with a smile.


    "I''m afraid not! You have time, but it''s my turn. I''m getting married. Welcome to my wedding Alice took out the wedding card and handed it to her sweetly.


    Tang Xin was surprised, "you..."


    In this open country, it is no exaggeration to say that Tang Xin saw that Alice changed her boyfriend faster than sanitary napkins. How could she suddenly enter the marriage hall?


    "How about it? It''s surprise! What can I do? A commercial marriage is just right for the eye, and then it''s over! " Alice takes marriage very simply.


    "Congratulations, I will be there." Tang Xin received the wedding invitation and sincerely gave her a hug.


    It turns out that marriage is not sacred to everyone


    ¡¤


    Alice married one of the top nobles in the United States. The wedding ceremony was very grand and almost invited people from the upper class of the United States to attend.


    Tang Xin like to participate in previous banquets, looking for a man to help as a man''s partner.


    Scene celebrities gathered, and several of them recognized her and came up to say hello. She politely said a few words to the other party and then walked away.


    "Miss Angela, if you don''t find a quiet place to sit down, the wedding should not start so soon." Special help Anthony kindly proposed.


    This Chinese girl is clearly the president of the company, but she insists on being called Miss Angela.


    To tell you the truth, she is as beautiful as an angel.


    "Well, you stay and watch the change." Tang Xin finished, pulled the silk scarf on his shoulder and chose a quiet road.


    However, she didn''t expect that she could choose the place where the bridegroom and his friends could get along with each othe

 Chapter 485

    She planned to withdraw, but she seemed to know the man with an oriental face.


    So, I searched in my mind, and soon I had the relevant memory.


    Ye Youyang and a man named "Guan Jingyan" took great pains to drive Xia Zhixing away from Li Yunshen.


    What a fresh memory!


    Ye''s wine industry also has a place in the United States, and it''s no surprise that he''s here to attend.


    "You''re going to get married. Is that a collective run on me?" Ye Youyang swung his fist on today''s bridegroom. Both of them are good friends in the circle.


    "In your Chinese words, it''s big and big..." The bridegroom spoke awkward Chinese, cheerfully.


    At that time, they didn''t think she was worthy of Li Yunshen, did they?


    Tang Xin has a feeling of revenge. He wants to fight for his own breath. So he changes his direction and walks towards them gracefully and quietly.


    Hearing the beautiful rhythm of the footsteps, ye Youyang and the bridegroom follow the reputation of the official, and both of them gasp for breath at the same time.


    "Congratulations!" Tang Xin stands in front of the two and smiles with the bridegroom.


    "Thank you. Are you?" The bridegroom official doubts and looks at Ye Youyang.


    Ye Youyang gives him a look of "don''t think it''s all Chinese girls I know." then he stares at the beauty in front of him.


    "I''m Alice''s friend, angel." Tang Xin lied. Because Angela is so easy to associate with Angela of Rockefeller family.


    "Oh! Hello, hello. People, like their names, really look like angel. " The bridegroom reached out to kiss her hand.


    Before he touched his fingertips, Tang Xin shook his hand and said with a smile, "is it really good to let the bride be alone?"


    "Ha ha That''s right. I''ll go over and talk to you. " The groom left with a smile and a wave.


    "Have I seen you?" Ye Youyang picked up a wine glass, poured red wine and handed it to her.


    He must have seen this woman somewhere!


    Is it a bed mate of the past?


    He had too many bed mates, so he couldn''t tell the difference between them when he got out of bed.


    However, if he had "in-depth communication" with such a beautiful woman, there was no reason why he did not remember, because she was from the East, and she was so beautiful that people could not hold their breath.


    "Mr. Ye forgets a lot of things. It''s no fault if you don''t remember me." Tang Xin said politely with a smile.


    Now she is much different from her then. Maybe they didn''t expect that the woman who was not worthy of Li Yunshen in those years would degenerate into the present appearance and stand in front of them.


    "Give me a hint?" Ye Youyang really can''t remember. She smiles and asks for advice.


    "Since I don''t remember, even if I don''t remember, I believe we won''t have any communication in the future." Tang Xin put down the glass, closed the silk scarf, turned away.


    Ye Youyang frowned and watched the beautiful figure leave. He searched his head for thousands of times and finally -


    Ding! I remind of it!


    No wonder he doesn''t remember, because if this woman is really counted, it has nothing to do with him!


    It''s really unexpected that the woman who was said to be suffering from mental illness and autism had become so confident that she was dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last five minutes of the wedding, there was a big stir at the door. Most people couldn''t help going out to see it.


    In a boiling sound of regret, Tang Xin heard them say it was the "hidden" boss.


    She was surprised that he would come?

 Chapter 486

    She has been in the United States for so long, and naturally she has heard about the organization of "Seclusion", which is both positive and evil, but it also exists in a dignified manner. In addition, the low-key and mysterious boss of "covert" has made this power mythical.


    In the past, she did not know that he created such a powerful hidden, which made black and white retreat by three points. She only knew that he was busy and powerful. Now she realized that it was not just legends that covered the innocence with one hand.


    Such a big man finally appeared on the stage in anticipation of everyone.


    Men wear formal iron gray suits and black shirts, just like the dark protagonists in Japanese comics. They are handsome and cold. The cold temperament makes the women''s hearts in a mess.


    Except Tang Xin, of course.


    After looking at him, everyone turned their attention to the female companion he had brought with them, and wondered what kind of status the woman was around him, whether her name had been corrected, or whether it was just a temporary bed partner relationship?


    Tang Xin recognized at a glance who his female companion is, in addition to Xia Zhixing, which woman deserves to stay with him?


    I remember the only party she attended before was not qualified to stay with him, but was ridiculed and fooled. Not to mention the private anniversary meeting, it was a shame on myself!


    Xia Zhixing, wearing a champagne evening dress and a noble bun, walked in with his hand.


    Tang heart cold look at, in the heart that share of revenge flames quietly lit up.


    "Here it is." Ye Youyang saw Li Yunshen and immediately met him. However, he was surprised to see Xia Zhixing beside him.


    He anxiously pulled Li Yun aside. "Li, don''t tell me that your EQ is zero in only four years. How can you bring her here?"


    "I asked her to come along without a companion." Li Yunshen said with indifference.


    "What do you think I''m calling you for?" To create opportunities for him, he is good, not only with a female partner, or the most unsuitable female partner.


    "Ye Youyang, what are you talking about?" Xia Zhixing patted them on the shoulder from the back.


    "Ah Nothing. Just remind him not to let you go alone. You are beautiful enough to make people want to commit crimes. " Ye Youyang, with a smiling face.


    Xia Zhixing has already been used to it and said with a smile, "isn''t there you? Can you bear to see me alone


    "Of course not!" Ye Youyang pats the chest to guarantee, and then stealthily gives Li Yunshen a look.


    Li Yunshen looked at the crowd and saw one man after another to say hello to Tang Xin. She would not refuse wine.


    All of a sudden, she looked up, then politely refused to hand over the wine, and walked towards him. Her steps were somewhat flighty, and her silk shawl fell to the ground, revealing her round and slender shoulders, as if she had drunk too much wine.


    "Here you are." Soft voice with a trace of coquetry, as if to blame him for making her wait for a long time.


    The short three words, the smiling face, gave people enough space to imagine.


    Li Yunshen reached out to catch her shaking body, twisted her eyebrows, took the silk scarf picked up by the waiter and put it on her, and wrapped her fragrant shoulder tightly.


    This tone makes him have the illusion of returning to the past, that gentle and clever girl when she smiles at him.


    "Here you are." Tang Xin smiles and waves her hand to say hello to Xia Zhixing, but her head leans into a man''s arms, holding other men''s men in a fair and aboveboard way.


    Xia Zhixing nodded awkwardly and asked, "are you ok?"

 Chapter 487

    "It''s OK. I can finally understand the feeling that he was always busy in the past." Tang Xin patted Li Yun Shen''s shoulder gently and said, "I understand why I don''t like social intercourse. I really hate it!"


    The ending is very delicate and soft, as if in coquettish.


    One side of the leaves melodious, confused.


    Which one is this? A bit out of order, right?


    Is it not that she is a hedgehog, impenetrable, easy to defend and hard to attack? How can I throw myself into my arms after a few drinks?


    Speaking of wine, ye Youyang looks around and finds the wine pile in the corner. He picks up a bottle of vodka and hides it behind him. He comes over and steals it to Li Yunshen and winks him hard.


    Li Yunshen really doubted how he had made friends with Ye Youyang? What a bad move!


    He glared at Ye Youyang with a sharp look. He put his big hand around Tang Xin''s slender waist and said to him, "I''ll take her to the bathroom. You can take care of the little star for me."


    Ye Youyang nodded clearly. He could not fill the wine with wine, but secretly stuffed something into Li Yunshen''s trouser pocket. Then he patted his thigh to indicate that "brothers can only help here.".


    Li Yun deep speechless, asked the staff toilet location, hit the cross holding the slightly drunk woman left, did not care about other people''s gaze.


    Soft in Li Yun''s deep arms, Tang Xin peeped out her eyes from his shoulder and saw Xia Zhixing watching them leave. She felt happy, but she also began to hate such a self.


    "Let me down. I can go by myself." Seeing the bathroom in front of her, Tang Xin said.


    Li Yunshen ignored her words and took her to the bathroom door to put her down. She asked anxiously, "can you?"


    "Do you want to accompany me in?" Tang Xin smiles and walks steadily into the women''s bathroom.


    Yes! She is intentional, she just doesn''t want to let Xia Zhixing live too comfortable!


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, Tang Xin feels strange. Now what she is doing is no different from the fox spirit who destroys other people''s families?


    But they owe her, don''t they?


    Why should she feel guilty?


    They are the ones who should feel guilty and ashamed and feel sorry!


    Pouring water into the mirror, Tang Xin convinced his behavior.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, her eyes were clearer than anyone else. She thought he was gone, but she didn''t think he was still there.


    Under the luxurious light, he lit a flame between his fingers. The bright and dark flames reflected his cold outline. Her eyes fell on his other hand, and there was no lit cigarette. What kind of lighter did he play with?


    "Any smoke?" She went up to him and asked with a smile.


    In an instant, the still burning flame is associated with his income palm, not hot?


    Li Yunshen raised his piercing black eyes to her and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "You don''t think your cigarette is suitable for me, do you? It doesn''t matter. I have. " Tang Xin lowered his head and turned out the cigarette box in his handbag. He took out a female cigarette and put it in his finger tip and held it in his mouth. "Borrow a fire."


    The blue veins on Li Yun''s deep forehead are jumping faintly, staring at her for a long time, for a long time, just ask, "how long has it been?"


    "What, how long?" Tang Xin pretends to be stupid and reaches for the lighter in his hand.


    The next moment, "bang!" With a loud bang, the lighter fell apart in the wall behind her.


    She was so scared that she hugged her head instinctively. He was angry, very angry!

 Chapter 488

    Li Yunshen took the cigarette from her mouth, stepped on her feet, grabbed her hands, touched them carefully, touched the last one, and then looked up at her, "do you know what you just looked like?"


    "Like what? Isn''t it normal? " Tang Xin chuckles.


    "It''s like selling it!" Li Yun roared.


    In the four years of his absence, what has she degenerated into? Smoking, drinking, chatting and laughing with men are easy to do!


    "Sell? Can you use it? If I had to say that, I would only be the buyer! " Tang Xin also took out the cigarette box, this time has not been sent to the mouth, has been hit by Li Yunshen, even the expensive cigarette case has been smashed by him far away.


    "You''re just ruining yourself, aren''t you?" All of Li Yunshen''s calmness disintegrated when he saw her smiling at him with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "Why not enjoy it? Isn''t it normal in a country like this? " Tang Xin says that he also does as the Romans do.


    Ironically, she pulled up the corners of her lips. Suddenly, her lips had been severely sealed.


    It''s too late for her to break free.


    He kisses her, pushes her to the wall behind her, her tall body clings to it, and the big hand that clasps her back is very hard. No, it should be said that he exerts great force everywhere, whether it is the hand pinching her waist or the strength of kissing her.


    "Don''t you want to enjoy it? I will help you Li Yun deeply pinched her cheek and said with gnashing teeth.


    Tang Xin''s heart thump a jump, and then arms around his neck, tiptoe close to his thin lips not dyed with luster, with breath like voice temptation way, "I buy you?"


    He responded to her with a kiss!


    This time, the kiss was no longer just a bluff, but a real shot. It was almost as rude as a beast. It bit her lip before it drove into it and plundered violently.


    Tang Xin has to work hard to keep up with his rhythm, trying to make himself as lifelike as he said. They kiss fiercely, from one wall to the other.


    Jiaoyin and gasping, Li Yunshen grabs the cleaning sign and puts it at the door of the men''s bathroom. Holding her hip, she walks in, kicks the door against her foot and enters one of the compartments.


    Tang Xin''s clothes were violently torn off, stacked in the waist, back to him, he wantonly profane - play.


    She regretted, regretted provoking him, that feeling is ready to explode at any time. Looking at her, can she still retreat? If you stop shouting, isn''t it a slap in the mouth?


    The skirt was suddenly turned up, her nerves were tense, and she could have opened his hand.


    "What? Don''t want to enjoy it? It''s not the same thing? " Li Yun deep hoarse voice sneer way.


    "Hasn''t the price been negotiated yet?" Tang Xin''s original words are disdain with him, but the export has become like this, she hates her own arrogance.


    Li Yunshen''s face sank, his big hand pulled off her underwear and went up close to her, "the price is as you please!"


    "One piece!" Tang Xinqiang smiles.


    "Good!"


    "RMB!" How could he bear her insult?


    , you has the final say! Now, shut up Li Yun deeply gnawed his teeth and said, separating her legs with her knees.


    Pulling the arrow, ready to go, Tang heart panic, even himself did not notice the body in the subtle shaking.


    Li Yunshen looks at her, don''t open his face, eyes slightly narrow, resolutely stand up

 Chapter 489

    "Wait a minute!" Tang Xin suddenly made a voice, pushed him away, quickly pulled up the skirt to cover the part of the cover, "I don''t do with men who don''t take safety measures!"


    Li Yun was cold and glared at her.


    Tang Xin in his forcing glare, do not wriggle to clean up their own, open the door to leave him a beautiful back.


    Li Yunshen''s hand into the trouser pocket, and then take out, fingertip more a well packaged condom.


    A wry smile.


    Should he be happy that, at least in this case, she knows how to protect herself?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the wedding scene, the bride on the stage has reached the stage of the final bride throwing flowers, but also flustered Tang Xin unfortunately passes by, holding flowers straight into her arms, scaring her.


    Around the cheers and applause, Tang Xin for a long time to come back to God, looking at the flowers, bitterly smile, casually put it to a girl next to her, carrying a skirt to leave quickly, as if there were wild animals behind.


    Li Yun returns to the scene with a cold face and pulls Xia Zhixing away. Ye Youyang, who wants to ask the result, doesn''t even have a chance


    "Don''t you live here tonight?"


    Back at his private villa in downtown New York, Xia Zhixing asked.


    "No, you go to bed early." Li Yunshen saw her through the door and turned back to the car.


    "Brother Yun, why don''t I go and tell my heart." Xia Zhixing ran back to the window and suggested with worry.


    "The conflict between her and me is not just with you. Don''t worry about it." Li Yun deep cold voice way, start the car to turn around to leave.


    Xia Zhixing looks at the car disappearing in the night. She squats down and hugs herself.


    Over the past four years, Brother Yun has given her fewer and fewer smiles.


    She knew that although he didn''t say it, he always blamed her in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Angela, now that your parent-child paradise has made new development, what was your original idea of establishing Chenguang parent-child paradise?"


    "Concept Should be to miss and regret it, regret not to be able to give him that kind of company in such a time


    "It turns out that Miss Angela is young, but she looks like a person with a lot of stories. Can you share it with us?"


    The woman in the high-definition television wall, the face is covered with a layer of sadness, eyes free, as if floating back to the distant past.


    For a long time, she slowly opened her mouth, "my story is just that I met a scum in my early years, and then I have my own rebirth now."


    Li Yunshen turned off the interview program with remote control and closed his eyes regretfully.


    Scum, that''s right!


    He''s a real scum!


    Look at what she''s become now. She talks about smoking and drinking. Is there any bad habit he doesn''t know?


    After hearing that she had succeeded, she rejected all the talk shows. Now he appeared, and she appeared on the screen. Obviously, in order to avoid him, she didn''t go to TV and didn''t accept any interviews.


    He looked over at the carefully designed wall of photos, only a few of which were the faces of mother and son.


    Tang Xin, if I am a robber, I also want you to rob me


    ¡¤


    after a few days, Tang Xin''s face was not very good, and she looked a little haggard. Louise Rockefeller felt very distressed when she saw it. No, she called today and said that she was sending someone to help her. She said it was for her health. The protest was invalid!


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, a limited class black car stopped in front of the office building of Chenguang parent-child paradise. A man stepped down from the car, stood still, buttoned his suit with his knuckled fingers, put his hands back into his trouser pocket, stood upright, looked at the building coldly and walked in.

 Chapter 490

    Those who are lucky to see it can''t help but stop and fall their eyes on him and guess what he is here for. Such an excellent Oriental man is rare in western countries. Even if he is alone, his momentum is enough to frighten all sides.


    "Miss Angela, the person you are waiting for has arrived." The Secretary''s notice came over the phone.


    "Ask him to come up." Tang Xindao.


    Since her father insisted, she had to promise. Otherwise, her father''s last trump card must be to let her take care of the company and ask her to go home to recuperate.


    "Here we are. Please come in." The Secretary led people to the president''s office and knocked on the door. After hearing the response from the people inside, he nodded to the man slightly and turned to be busy.


    The man pulled out the hand in his trousers pocket, twisted the door handle, and pushed the door in.


    Just entered a step, the pace has stopped, looking at her back completely closed curtain, thick eyebrows frown.


    It''s daytime, isn''t it?


    "Please take a seat over there. I''ll talk to you about the rest of the documents after I sign it." Tang xintou in front of the white desk does not lift the tunnel.


    The man didn''t listen to her, went over and stood beside her looking down at her work.


    The shadow shrouded, Tang Xin looked up displeasantly, "how, how is it you?"


    Li Yunshen was sent by her father to help her! Can you talk a little bit more?


    "Why do you hang curtains in the office? Isn''t there any shading glass? " Li Yunshen did not answer her, pointing to the curtain way behind her.


    Tang heart is surprised, quickly find out the remote control, open the curtain, pretending to be calm, do not let himself show any flaws.


    "I don''t want to be distracted by the scenery when I''m working. I open it when I relax."


    Li Yunshen looked at her suspiciously and looked out of the window without curtains. It was beautiful. There were mountains and sea, which made people relaxed and happy. Facing such a scenery, there was no reason to cover it up.


    "I don''t know that you are the one my father called to help me. You are more helpful than anyone else. You don''t have to take time to help me. You go back, my dad''s side, I''ll say Tang Xin did not want him to tangle in the curtain again, stood up and earnestly asked him to leave.


    Li Yun deeply glanced at her, pulled over the leather chair she had just sat in, sat down, looked down at the document she was reading just now, and saw that it had been signed. He frowned, "there is something wrong with the application. The unit price of the materials quoted is 10% higher than that in the market."


    Tang Xin smacked his tongue and quickly took the document to have a look again, and then looked at him in disbelief. How could he see it at a glance? Obviously, I have never been involved in this industry!


    "Your father should have told you my story, and you should know that since he asked me for help, I would not refuse it anyway." Li Yunshen said lightly, while helping her to read the following documents, sure no problem after throwing her signature.


    That''s a good excuse. No.


    Tang Xin received the document he handed to him. He clearly decided that she was here with a gesture of gratitude!


    "You don''t have to force yourself." It''s better to go right away.


    "No, I''ll be here two hours a day."


    Two hours has been a great ordeal for her!


    Tang Xin can no longer find a reason to persuade him to leave, because it is clear that what he decided will not be changed.


    Don''t want to share a room with him, Tang Xin turns to the bathroom.


    I didn''t expect to hear many versions of rumors, for example, the two younger sisters who were talking outside at this time

 Chapter 491

    "Who do you think that man is Angela''s? Good character, no matter is the figure appearance is golden ratio


    "I think it might be a boyfriend. Seriously, if that man is standing with Angela, it''s a perfect match!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boyfriends, fiancees, lovers, babes


    Guess what you can guess. How come no one guesses her ex husband!


    Tang Xin opens the door and goes out. The two sisters may not have expected someone there. They are startled. They look back and see who it is. They nod and apologize to her in embarrassment, and then run away.


    Yeah, the more scared she would be. There was a private bathroom in the office, but she came here to solve the problem. How could she say that there was a man in the office? She could not enter the lounge in front of him just to understand the emergency.


    If she doesn''t come out, she doesn''t know that he just came, but in a short time of more than an hour, there have been rumors all over the place. It''s really harmful!


    Tang Xin calculates that it is almost time to return to the office with a cold face.


    Although she did not want to share the same room with him, her father''s fate was hard to disobey. What could she do?


    Li Yunshen raised his head and looked at her. He got up, picked up the coat on the chair and pretended to leave. Tang Xin saw this, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    "Two hours later, all the documents I''ve read are marked there. You''ll have a look at them later." Li Yunshen points to the writing board beside him, and then takes a look at her before leaving.


    With the office door closed, Tang Xin was relieved. He picked up a document and went to the drawing board to check it. Sure enough, all the processing methods were clearly and succinctly marked on it. You can understand it when you read it.


    I have to admit that his words are really good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? How did the man leave? Didn''t you come here to spend this time with Angela? "


    "Their relationship should not be the way we think. Maybe they just came to talk about things. Naturally, they left. Poor Angela had to stay alone until dark today."


    Li Yunshen''s ears are not bad, word for word to hear about him, in the elevator door is about to close completely, palm cut, elevator door opened again, he stepped out of the elevator, big stride back.


    Tang Xin is facing the French window. The curtain is closing slowly with remote control. The door is suddenly pushed open. She is startled and turns back to her cold sharp eyes.


    "Why?" He asked, cold and calm.


    "It''s just getting used to it, or you can think of it as a sign of insecurity." Tang Xin said with a faint smile.


    "Is it? Why do you have to wait until dark to leave? " Li Yunshen leaned over her and asked.


    Tang Xin closed her eyes, it seems that she has a group of broken mouth employees.


    "Do you think I can''t find out if you don''t say so?" What''s wrong with her?


    He hated it. He swore that he would never be the last to know anything about her after learning that she had suffered from schizophrenia.


    "Then you can check it." Tang Xin doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunshen took her helpless, staring at her in silence, and after a long time pulled her up, "go!"


    "Let go! I''m still working! " Tang Xin clings to the corner of the table and doesn''t want to go with him.


    Li Yun bent down to carry her on his shoulder and walked out of the office.


    This move caused a sensation in the whole company.


    Their beautiful female boss is carried away by a handsome and compelling man, but the female boss struggles to no avail.

 Chapter 492

    "Open your eyes!" To the company downstairs, standing in the sun, Li Yun deep down her, command.


    Tang Xin''s eyes are open, but do not open, or look at the ground.


    Li Yunshen raised her face, forced her eyes to contact the sun, almost at the same time Tang Xin immediately closed his eyes.


    Li Yunshen''s brow was more and more wrinkled and tight, enough to kill mosquitoes. He no longer forced her to beat her, hold her on the bus, and then sat in the driver''s seat and drove away without delay.


    The car was driving, accompanied by the setting sun.


    Li Yunshen looked at the woman who curled up like shrimps beside her. Her head hung very low and leaned against the window. She held her head and shrouded herself in the darkness as much as possible.


    His heart, hard to tighten.


    What happened to her? Why is there such behavior?


    Completely closed themselves, unwilling to accept other people''s help, like curling up in the corner from licking the wound of the poor.


    She went up to the top of her head, and then she got out of the car


    Tang Xin shook his head violently, shrinking more tightly, as if he was afraid of something.


    "This is the underground parking lot." Li Yunshen told her.


    Tang Xin slowly raised his head, but did not see the outside world, immediately hung back, shaking his head, put clearly do not believe his words.


    Li Yunshen couldn''t help it any longer. He reached out and pressed her into his arms, kissing her hair painfully, "tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Her voice was as low as a mosquito in her arms, but she was strongly resisted.


    Li Yunshen let go as she wanted, got out of the car, went to her side, opened the door, drilled in and picked her up. She immediately buried herself in his arms and covered her with her hands.


    Each of her abnormal behaviors made him feel like a knife. He stepped up and walked into the elevator, which went down to the medical floor.


    "There''s nothing wrong except that the stomach and intestines are a little bit rough." After visual inspection of the eyes, the cold moon put away the flashlight and told the conclusion gloomily.


    When he came to see his former boss''s wife lying on the bed, he thought something was going wrong, so he went forward to ask, but it was completely casting pearls before swine. The more he checked, the more boring he felt. He wanted to ask the man behind him, is today April Fool''s Day? But see him worried like burning appearance or forget, obediently finish the whole set.


    "Are you sure?" Li Yun frowned in disbelief and looked at the indifferent woman on the bed.


    "Boss, are you doubting my medical skills?" Don''t think that you can doubt other people''s major at will if you are boss level. It''s just as serious as suspecting people''s personality!


    "But her eyes seem afraid of light." That''s exactly what he saw.


    The cold moon rolled her eyes. "Did she say it herself?"


    Li Yunshen shakes his head and stares at the woman who has been leaning on the bed.


    "It may be a ghost! Boss, this is not within the scope of my profession. If I have patients, I will not accompany you. Have a good time. " The cold moon also saw Tang Xin''s expression, understood that he was likely to act as a dragon set and waved away.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    Li Yunshen''s anxious expression was replaced by coldness. Senhan looked at her thoroughly and approached, "how? Are you happy to see me burning like a fool? "


    Tang Xinfu''s sneer at the corner of his mouth suddenly disappeared. He said coldly, "that''s what you volunteered to do. Who''s to blame!"


    Li Yunshen grabs her shoulder and turns her around. "Look at me, tell me, are you happy to see my pain and my pain?"

 Chapter 493

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Tang Xin deliberately shows a happy smile.


    Li Yun deeply loosened his hand, turned his back and clenched his fist to suppress his emotions.


    Tang Xin took a complex look at him, and then saw that the pointer on the wall pointed to seven o''clock. It should be almost right, even if it was not dark.


    She got out of bed, put on her shoes and left the room. After leaving the room, she was surprised to see that the whole environment was so bright.


    She knew that this was the hidden headquarters, but she didn''t expect to be so big and frightening. This floor should be the medical floor, cold and strange.


    She looked up for the signs of the elevator, but she couldn''t find any scratches. This kind of place can''t come without acquaintances.


    "This way." A cold voice sounded behind him.


    Tang Xin had no choice but to follow him.


    But she did not expect that he did not take her out, but directly took the elevator to another floor, a floor like a big family.


    There are all kinds of entertainment facilities. What''s more interesting is that there is a children''s play area. Half of the floor is for entertainment, and the other half is for eating and drinking. The dining table is surrounded by a big circle, and the middle is completely hollowed out. There are giant radishes. The bar in the corner is no less than five-star wine. At this time, there are several men playing boxing and laughing, including foreigners, and As for professional bartenders, the bottles are moving around in the sky. They are not professional and can''t control them.


    Then there is the kitchen. The kitchen is open, very wide, and has a good view. There are several stoves in it. There are men and women cooking, and one of them is holding a child.


    She thought that only capable women like Zhaoyang could stay in his organization, but she didn''t expect to live with her family.


    It turns out that the organization he founded is like this. It''s just a paradise for big families. No wonder so many people are willing to work for him.


    Looking at these, she suddenly wanted to be a part of it.


    "Ah! Boss, you come back for dinner today. If you don''t say it earlier, it''s not your share! " The woman holding the child saw Li Yunshen and quickly came out. Her tone was very impolite. She also put the child down. The child consciously and trembled to Li Yunshen.


    Tang Xin looked at it stupidly. The child had just learned how to walk. It was so cute, though it drooled when she grinned.


    Li Yun squatted down and stretched out his arms to hold the child in his arms. He didn''t mind that the water from his mouth dropped on his precious clothes. Although his face was still cold, he didn''t scare the child at all. The child was still happy to wave his hands and flutter in front of him.


    The child''s mother seemed to notice her and came up carefully and asked, "Miss, are you a new member of the organization? I haven''t seen you


    It''s hard to see her real age when she is wearing a floral dress. She estimates that she is no more than 30. However, she looks at her with obvious doubts. She looks at her from top to bottom. Maybe she thinks that her delicate body can''t meet the standard of joining the organization.


    Tang Xin also found that when the mother asked her, everyone''s eyes all shifted to her. Suddenly, there was some pressure and looked at Li Yunshen. However, he seemed to have intended to hold the child without looking at her.


    "I..." Tang Xin doesn''t know how to introduce herself, because it is impossible to come here without a reasonable identity.

 Chapter 494

    When she was at a loss, Li Yunshen''s voice came faintly, "I will solve our share later. You can eat it first."


    Tang Xin doesn''t know what the problem is. She only knows that Li Yunshen''s voice has just fallen. Everyone looks forward to her eyes. Several men still smile strangely.


    Then, we should drink, stir fry and eat. We are not polite at all, but the whole atmosphere and joy are enviable.


    After the child was taken to dinner by his mother, Li Yunshen came to her and said, "come with me."


    Tang Xin felt that he had become the focus again, some embarrassed head down followed him into the kitchen.


    People who are still cooking in the kitchen smile vaguely when they come in.


    "Boss, this is the top beef steak of Japan and beef. Here is the last one. I''ll give it to you." The bearded middle-aged man throws the steak he is going to deal with to Li Yunshen, who is already standing in front of the refrigerator looking for ingredients.


    Li Yunshen received a positive, turned to ask her, "do you want to eat steak?"


    Tang Xin completely passively shakes his head, "I don''t eat."


    She could see that steak seemed to be the main dish of the middle-aged man tonight, because she had come, and she didn''t like to eat steak very much, especially those medium rare ones in Western restaurants, which were still bloody after cutting.


    Li Yunshen threw the steak back to the middle-aged man, and then asked her, "what do you want to eat?"


    "All right." She felt like a fool, especially Li Yunshen. Every time she asked, everyone''s eyes gathered. It was very embarrassing.


    It seems that this is not the case between her and him, but she can''t find the reason to leave. What''s more, she can''t get out of here alone.


    Li Yun deeply picked the ribs and a handful of cabbage, and handed the heart to her, "can you wash it?"


    Tang Xin takes over, stupidly nods, goes to the washing trough, wants to find the washing basket and the basin, but how can''t see, she turns to ask Li Yunshen, but Li Yunshen has disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    She was a little afraid. At this moment, she seemed to go back to her shy self four years ago, biting her lower lip in front of the sink.


    "Don''t be afraid. He should be going to catch the fish. Look for the basket. Under it, you can open it with a touch of your hand. The cabinet is sensitive." The middle-aged man saw her uneasiness and came to teach her in person. Although she was very big and had a beard, Tang Xin felt very kind, embarrassed and grateful to him.


    Here, she really seems to step into a new world, everything is strange.


    Tang Xin soon forgot to worry and began to wash the dishes seriously. But she had a question: there are few fresh vegetables in the United States. Why do they seem to come with such simple ingredients?


    "You must be wondering how these dishes come from. There are also famous Chinese restaurants in the United States. The owners of the restaurants have a large vegetable garden. If they supply them, the dishes will be easy." The middle-aged man explained while frying the steak.


    Tang Xin gently answer the voice, secretly spit out the tongue, people here seem to be very terrible observation.


    After washing the dishes, Li Yunshen also came back with a clean crucian carp in his hand. He put the fish down and looked at her achievements. Then he turned to turn over all the refrigerators in the kitchen, frowned and asked, "who has coriander?"


    "Coriander? What''s wrong? The spareribs are good for celery The middle-aged man glanced at the food they prepared.


    "She doesn''t eat celery." Li Yunshen''s voice just fell, which attracted the outside people''s clamour, as well as the frivolous whistle.

 Chapter 495

    Tang Xin''s face was slightly red. She really liked the atmosphere, but she hated the association of these people.


    "Boss, don''t you want to introduce it?" The middle-aged man took out a handful of coriander and threw it to Li Yunshen and asked with a smile.


    "You can just ask her Li Yunshen directly throws the problem to Tang Xin, while he takes care of the food.


    The middle-aged man just smiles and doesn''t embarrass her.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, go out and have a seat." Li Yun deep road.


    Tang Xin immediately shook his head, "I''ll stay here."


    Li Yunshen sees her uneasiness in the eyes. She is normal to him. She is not arrogant. She is not a cold woman, but a little woman depends on him.


    Tang Xin saw his cooking skills with his own eyes. Basically, he was able to do it. After the final fried vegetables were ready, she also made two bowls of rice, pointing to the big round table surrounded by everyone outside, "shall we also sit there?"


    Li Yun deeply unties the apron, just looked up and her line of sight is right.


    Well, he liked what she said about "we.".


    "Yes, you should also experience the mode of getting along here. Although I am their boss, I am actually the same as them. If you want to eat, you can only do it yourself unless you ask others to do it in advance and add your own share."


    Tang Xin nodded and sat down with him at the big round table. Everyone''s eyes projected over again. It was not comfortable.


    "Boss, is she really a new member? Are all newcomers treated like this now? " Just now that young woman saw the children around, she also came over with a meal, named "feed the child", which is really gossip.


    "Ha ha Did you just ask the client if you wanted to know The middle-aged man also served the dishes and pulled off his apron.


    Tang Xin looked at the past, embarrassed and curious at the same time. He made four dishes and a soup. Could a person eat so much?


    "Oh, he doesn''t eat alone. Here he comes out." The young woman solves the puzzle for Tang Xin.


    I saw just left the middle-aged man launched a wheelchair, wheelchair sat a 15-year-old boy, facial muscle stiffness.


    "That''s his son. He was diagnosed with cerebral palsy when he was eight years old. His mother heard about it and left his father and son. Now he is the only one who insists on it." The chatty young woman explained to Tang Xin.


    Li Yunshen picked up the child who had been rubbing at his feet, glared at the young woman, and took a piece of fresh and tender fish to the tangxin bowl, and said coldly, "eat!"


    Tang Xin takes back her sight and sees that he feeds his children fish. If she wants her to believe that Li Yunshen is a househusband and a professional father before today, she won''t believe it.


    It seems that practice makes perfect. He is a father of two children. He is very good at taking care of children.


    "Is that really good? My baby doesn''t know what a light bulb is The young woman teased.


    Tang Xin smiles and says, "I have nothing to do with your boss."


    Obviously, this even sat on Li Yun deep legs of the children do not believe, very timely shake his head, make everyone laugh, Tang Xin is a burst of embarrassment.


    "Let''s have a good meal!" Li Yunshen roared sternly.


    Everyone can hear the smell of gunpowder in his words, and those who can''t get rid of it.


    The original good atmosphere suddenly twisted, in addition to the sound of walking, no more can hear any voice.

 Chapter 496

    Tang Xin is very sad, can only bow his head to eat in a stuffy voice.


    Why is he angry? This is the truth!


    They were eating in silence. Suddenly, the little boy reached up to her shoulder and grinned at her. He insisted on passing over Li Yunshen''s side. As a result, she had to put down her chopsticks and reach for him. However, the child''s mother did not know where she was scared.


    "You eat first." Li Yunshen took the child back to her, so that he could not reach her.


    Tang Xin frowned, thinking that he did not want her to hold the baby, but also angry to eat a few mouthfuls of rice did not eat.


    Li Yunshen looked at her bowl full of rice and frowned deeply, "the food is not to your taste?"


    Tang Xin did not speak.


    "Stomach discomfort?" He remembered that the Cold Moon said that her intestines and stomach were not smooth just now, but he was only worried about getting angry and forgot to prescribe the medicine.


    "No Tang Xin answers coldly.


    "Boss, people misunderstood your good intention to let her have a good meal first." The middle-aged men, six seats apart, laughed and pricked the low pressure between them.


    Tang Xin was stunned. He didn''t want her to hold the baby, but didn''t want the child to disturb her eating?


    "What long ears you have!" Li Yun snorted.


    Tang Xin knew that she was wrong, and quietly picked up chopsticks to continue to fill her stomach. This time, she felt that she was not so hungry.


    The little boy was also full and tired of playing. He clamored to go down to the ground. After Li Yunshen put him down, he called out, "Jingjing, come out and take your baby away!"


    Originally that young woman''s name is Jingjing, the voice just falls, she does not know where to appear, ran to take the child away.


    Tang Xin bit chopsticks, watching the child was carried away, eyes quietly dizzy open a wipe of loss.


    "After eating, it''s up to you to see him or to hold him." Li Yun is deep and light.


    Looking at the pain in her eyes, why does he feel pain?


    In this life, he was afraid that she would not be able to heal that wound.


    "No, I''ll go back after eating. If the schoolmaster comes back tonight, he may be home already. " Tang Xin takes back her eyes and says with a light smile.


    Li Yunshen chopsticks a slap, stood up, coldly looked at her, way, "you continue to deliberately go on it, it doesn''t matter, I can still bear it!"


    "I..." Tang Xin looked at the rice bowl, sighed, put down his chopsticks and got up to leave his seat.


    "You can find someone to take me out. It won''t bother you."


    Li Yunshen did not say a word and walked away in a big stride.


    Tang Xin is still in place, I don''t know whether to keep up with her, until the middle-aged man who has been helping her hinted at her that she did not catch up.


    In fact, it''s not difficult. Just find the elevator and press the first floor to find the exit. There are more than ten floors above the elevator.


    She thought that it might be for office use. If time permits, we should really have a good visit.


    When the car drove out of the parking lot, it was already dark. Tang Xin sighed with a sigh of relief. He only dared to fall outside the window at night.


    Li Yunshen first sent Tang Xin back to the company to take her mobile phone and bag, and then sent her back to her residence. The car stopped in front of the building. Tang Xin had already seen Gu Xingyun walking out of the building with a stick. The car had not stopped. She was so worried that she had opened the door and got out of the car and ran up to help her.


    Li Yun hit the steering wheel angrily and opened the door to get out of the car. He went forward and put his arm around Tang Xin''s shoulder. His left hand followed the curly hair she fell on her cheek. "Are you happy tonight?"


    Tang Xin looked at his arm on his shoulder, frowned and nodded.

 Chapter 497

    It should be happy. If the meal did not end unhappily, it would be more happy. After all, she likes the atmosphere of a big family, probably because of the environment in which she grew up.


    Gu Xingyun meets Li Yunshen''s eyes. His meaning is more obvious, but he should retreat in the face of difficulties!


    "I''ll send him up first." Tang Xin didn''t notice the eyes of the two men. He raised his hand and moved his arm off his shoulder. He helped Gu Xingyun into the building.


    "Schoolmaster, when did you get off the plane? Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Not long after I got home, I didn''t answer your phone call. Where did you say I was going?"


    "Er I left my mobile phone in the company. I''m sorry to have worried you. "


    Li Yun, who is still standing outside, clearly heard their conversation. Damn it, it''s really affectionate!


    "Heart, you and him..." In the elevator, Gu Xingyun asked hesitantly.


    "Nothing!" Tang Xin immediately denied, that is to say, denying too quickly is more sad.


    Gu Xingyun knew it and did not continue to ask. After a long silence, he began to speak again, "have you done what I asked you to promise me before I went to Japan?"


    "Do it once." Tang Xin raises a finger, confesses.


    "Heart, you are a psychological barrier. No one can help you except yourself."


    "I know, but I really can''t overcome it." Tang Xin pulls down her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. It''s me." Gu Xingyun raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and comforted him.


    The elevator stopped at Tang Xin''s floor, Gu Xingyun said with a smile, "what? I don''t want to go to your place for a drink? "


    "You know it''s not like that." Tang confessed his eyes and helped him out of the elevator.


    "Where are the keys?" Gu Xingyun leaned against the wall and asked.


    Tang Xin looks at the bunch of keys in his hand. He clearly has the key to her house, so he holds it in his hand. Why do you want her to open the door by turning her bag for the key?


    Puzzled and puzzled, Tang Xin quickly found the key to open the door.


    Ka


    The key was unlocked, and she turned on the handle and opened the door.


    Bang!


    The sound of the balloon burst in the living room, the scene in front of Tang Xin was surprised to cover her mouth, tears filled her eyes.


    "Why haven''t we seen each other for so many years, or are we still so underdeveloped?" Gu''s mother, who broke the balloon, came up to wipe away the tears for her. She did not care, and her eyes were red.


    "Auntie..." Tang Xin hugged the surprise tightly.


    "Well, it''s too old to cry." Gu''s mother gently pushed her away, loving and pitying.


    "Who let you scare me!" Tang Xin began to complain.


    "Xingyun wants to give you a surprise. How can we not cooperate?" Gu''s mother looks at Gu''s father who is still hanging a balloon.


    "Auntie, you are the best to me!" Tang Xin embraces Gu mother happily again.


    In recent years, they have few opportunities to meet each other. When Gu Xingyun was undergoing surgery, his father secretly came to see him in the name of office, and only met with his mother on video. They are forced to bear the heart of missing their son, bear the suffering of separation, unable to meet because of her, afraid that Li Yunshen will find her through them.


    Home care, really her second home, they are her relatives!


    "I''m not good to you?" Gu Xingyun interrupted with a smile and walked in with crutches. Gu''s mother was distressed and quickly went up to help her.


    "You, accept the fact that you are temporarily forgotten." Tang Xin also went over and helped him to sit down on the sofa.


    Gu''s father hung up the balloon and came over and said, "OK, please have a cake."


    "Cake?" Tang Xin puzzled to see the balloon hanging with joy, "who''s birthday?"

 Chapter 498

    "Of course it''s you. You forgot that I said I would replenish you with a birthday present. If there is a birthday present, there must be a cake." Gu Xingyun dotes on the tunnel.


    As he spoke, Gu''s father had already taken the cake from the refrigerator.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a birthday given to you by foreigners. It can be compared with ours." Gu''s mother agreed, got up to light the candle for her, and then turned off the light.


    A couple of old people came to her with cakes in their hands, and Mrs. Gu was responsible for singing birthday songs.


    Tang Xincai just stopped the tears and couldn''t help falling.


    How can he de let her meet such a good family, regardless of her past, ignoring her to cause their son to become this way, but also so good to her, so good that she is ashamed to accept.


    Under the candlelight, Tang Xin''s two lines of tears are surging.


    "Why are you crying again? Make a wish Gu Mu ban raised his face to urge the way.


    Gu Xingyun took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face. "If I know it will make you cry like a fish, I should cancel this surprise."


    "No! I won''t cry! " Tang Xin, like a child who was afraid of losing his newly acquired treasure, immediately wiped away the tear marks on his face and earnestly made a wish.


    "First, I hope my uncles and aunts will always be healthy and live a long life!"


    "Silly child, I wish your uncle and I could live to ninety-nine, not to covet that year old!" Gu''s mother said with a smile.


    "Second, I hope that the senior student''s body will recover as soon as possible, return to the operating table and pick up the scalpel!"


    "I will try." Gu Xingyun promised gently.


    "The third one..." Tang Xin opens his eyes and looks at Gu Xingyun.


    Her eyes of sincerity and guilt Gu Xingyun received, heart a burst of pain.


    "What do you need when you are well?" She was thinking bitterly with a smile.


    Gu Xingyun clenched his fist and cried in his heart. He wanted nothing but her!


    "Well, I think of it!" Tang Xin smiles, clasps his hands again, closes his eyes, and makes the last wish in his heart with 120000 sincerity in front of the cake candle.


    She hopes that Gu Xingyun will find happiness. If you need equivalent exchange, please exchange her happiness for him!


    This is what she can only do for them. Although Gu''s father and mother are not worried on the surface, she knows that they want to have grandchildren very much. In particular, now that Gu Fu has retired, they must be more eager to have fun with their grandchildren?


    Gu Xingyun bitter smile, "blow the candle."


    Tang Xin opened his eyes, took a long breath and blew out the candle.


    "Well, it will come true." Gu''s father turned on the light. Gu''s mother had spread a handful of cakes on Tang Xin''s face. Everyone laughed at the cream on Tang Xin''s face.


    The night is full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin is very happy with Gu Xingyun''s parents'' arrival, and tries to spare time to accompany them. Therefore, every time Li Yunshen comes to the company, she is almost absent. No matter what time period, they always stagger one after another.


    Gu Xingyun has a medical report to catch up with, so Tang Xin does everything to accompany Gu''s father and mother.


    After visiting the Fifth Avenue and Chinatown, the three sat in the reserved Chinese restaurant for dinner, because Gu''s father and mother were not used to Western food.


    "Buddha jumps over the wall, three sets of ducks, west lake vinegar fish The rest, please take your time A foreign waiter came to serve and spoke fluent Chinese.


    "Yes! It''s only when you eat that you have an atmosphere Mrs. Gu said with a smile. She picked up chopsticks and tried the dishes impolitely. She couldn''t help but give up her thumb every time she took a bite.

 Chapter 499

    "Your aunt''s menopause is coming. Ignore her and eat quickly." Gu''s father looked at Gu''s mother without any image and said with a helpless smile.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing, "I want to know how my uncle got to my aunt."


    "Your aunt chased me." Gu''s father may have been used to it in the political arena, and even his banter is calm and rigorous.


    "Well! Dead old man, which teacher taught you to lie, not to draft, is not ashamed! " Gu''s mother retorted without showing weakness, "heart, I tell you, he chased me for three days and three nights without finishing reading it!"


    "Yes, one word" stupid "takes up the whole white sheet. It''s hard to read it for three days and three nights." Gu Fu splashed cold water coolly.


    "I''m stupid. In the end, you didn''t marry me. Doesn''t that prove that you are more stupid than me?" Gu''s mother takes on the posture of being a housewife.


    Tang Xin has been smiling, holding the hand of the son, and zixielao, probably is them.


    When we grow old together, we are really bored with our leisure. We can quarrel and laugh about things we did when we were young.


    How nice!


    However, such a happy atmosphere is rigid because of the appearance of one person.


    "Mr. Li, you''re here. The seat is reserved for you."


    The restaurant manager''s voice just reached them. Gu''s mother''s face changed. She looked at Tang Xin and said, "isn''t that bastard?"


    They heard that they had already met, so they came to the United States to see their son without any worry. How could they even meet each other for a meal? Was the United States too small, or did the surname Li offend them?


    "It''s OK. We eat ours." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    Gu''s mother changed the topic wisely and moved out the embarrassment of Gu''s father''s pursuit of her to ease the atmosphere. She finally ignored the man, but it didn''t work out.


    "Auntie!" The young children''s voice called to their table.


    Tang wanted to turn a blind eye, but it was hard.


    She raised her head and faced the little boy who recognized her, pulled her lips with difficulty and said, "hello."


    Xuan Xuan released the adult''s hand, ran to her side, "Auntie, thank you for helping me last time!"


    "Didn''t you thank you last time?" Tang Xin laughs unnaturally.


    She was still afraid to face the child, afraid that she did not know when the idea of revenge would arise, and that she would hurt him carelessly.


    "Mother said, you are a very good, very good person, must thank you well!" Xuanxuan is very careful to remember what his mother said.


    "Is it?" Tang Xin was impetuous and looked coldly at Li Yunshen who was coming, "please take your child away, we still have to eat!"


    Gu''s father and mother thought that the child was cute, handsome and sensible, but when Tang Xin said that he was Li Yunshen''s child, their faces changed immediately.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry..." Xuan Xuan seems to feel because of his own reasons, quietly pulled Tang Xin''s skirt, bow his head to apologize.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin Leng Leng to see his action.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry..." Xuan Xuan raised his head and repeated it again. His black eyes were looking forward to adults'' forgiveness.


    "Heart" Gu''s mother can''t bear to remind Tang Xin to respond.


    At this time, Li Yunshen went up and bent down to pull Xuanxuan to the front of him and soothed his young soul, "we just disturb my aunt and her friends, and auntie won''t blame you."


    Li Yunshen said so, what can Tang Xin do? She can only smile at the innocent and kind-hearted children.

 Chapter 500

    "Daddy, can we have dinner with my aunt?" Xuan Xuan blinked clear and transparent eyes and asked, the little finger was shyly twisted.


    Who has the heart to refuse such an expression of desire and fear of rejection?


    "Can you ask aunts and grandparents?" Li Yunshen''s tutor said very well.


    Looking at Tang Xin with her fingers, "Auntie..." Then he looked at Gu''s father and mother and called out, "grandfather, grandma May I have dinner with you


    This "grandfather and grandmother" completely called the two old people''s hearts crisp. They almost forgot that he was Li Yunshen''s son. He wanted to promise. Fortunately, he woke up at the last moment and threw the problem to Tang Xin.


    As long as Tang Xin agrees, they also have no reason not to agree, after all, they see Li Yunshen is not satisfied because of her.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s eat together. Uncle Gu and aunt Gu come to America. I''ll do my best to be a host." After that, Li Yunshen opened the seat next to Tang Xin to let Xuanxuan sit. He sat beside Xuanxuan, and then beckoned the waiter to add several dishes. He also specially ordered the chef not to put celery as much as possible. Tang Xin pretended that he didn''t realize his intention and ate in silence.


    "Oh! Don''t be funny. Why do you do this as a host? " Gu''s mother sneered ungratefully.


    "My heart has called my brother. Why do you say that?" Li Yun deep order good dish, turn round to smile a way.


    Tang''s heart trembled.


    Heart? Why should he call her so!


    "Brother?" Gu''s mother looked at Tang Xin in shock, "Xin Xin, what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Will not be like those brain damaged love idol drama, two people in love to finally find each other is brother and sister!


    She has lived so much age and only seen this kind of bridge on TV. If it happens in reality, she can''t guarantee that she will be knocked down by thunder.


    "He was my father''s adopted son in name many years ago." Tang Xin did not explain too much.


    Gu''s mother patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have to say that these two people are really bad luck. If they can''t be husband and wife, they become brothers and sisters. 502 glue is not as sticky as their fate.


    "Mr. Li..."


    "Call me cloud deep." Li Yunshen takes the initiative to make friends with his mother, and Gu''s father sees all this in his eyes.


    "I dare not!" Gu''s mother grinned and looked at him, "the son''s mother will come and sit with us later. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "She didn''t come." Li Yunshen said faintly, turning the table to pour tea for the two old men.


    His every move seems to treat her family with care, such a picture makes Tang Xin feel very strange.


    "So it''s just a coincidence that Mr. Li came here to eat?" Gu''s mother pushed Gu Fu next to her and wanted to join the targeted camp.


    Gu''s father glanced at her, then lowered his head to eat in silence.


    "Well, Xuanxuan''s interest class is nearby." Li Yunshen dealt with it calmly.


    Every time Gu''s mother asked a question, he answered it with ease. In the end, Gu''s mother didn''t move and ate in a stuffy mood.


    Li Yunshen almost put all the dishes in the restaurant on the table. The table was full, and the atmosphere on the table was very strange.


    "Uncle, auntie, do you have any special places to play?" Li Yunshen peels shrimp for Xuanxuan, seemingly casually.


    Gu''s mother snorted coldly. Gu''s father pulled her off under the table, and she reluctantly replied, "I see people who don''t like my eyes. It''s not fun to go anywhere."

 Chapter 501

    Tang Xin glanced at Li Yun Shen and thought he would be angry. However, he just gave a faint smile and didn''t give his face a look.


    She really did not understand him, with his temper, his coldness, there is no need to force them to eat together, suffer from such anger.


    "Well, I''ll let Vinci drive you around."


    Did not expect that he would have such a proposal, Tang Xin reaction is a little fierce, "no, you have no obligation to do so!"


    The atmosphere, which was not relaxed, froze in a moment.


    Gu''s mother, who has been sneering at the dining table, is also surprised. Tang Xin''s reaction is so great. She looks at Xuanxuan, who is frightened. She puts down her chopsticks and pulls Gu''s father. Then she pulls Xuanxuan away. "Can grandma take you to wash your hands?"


    Xuanxuan looked at the two adults who seemed to be quarrelling, nodded obediently and walked with grandparents.


    There were only two of them left at the table.


    "You go back and tell her that you can''t teach the child to keep saying I''m sorry, so that nothing happens!" Tang Xin''s accumulated anger spurted out mercilessly.


    "Do you think that Xuanxuan told you I''m sorry was taught by Xiaoxing? "Li Yunshen also put down his chopsticks, wiped his hands, threw the napkin on the table, and looked at her with sharp eyes." Tang Xin, you said that the past is the past. How come it has been four years, but what I see is you depicting the past more clearly? "


    "That''s why someone has poured paint on my feet over and over again. How can I step on it without leaving a mark?" Didn''t he know that he was the claw that reached the depths of her memory and dug out the pain?


    "In fact, you didn''t do it. You''re just running away. If you don''t face it, you''ll never be able to turn over this page!"


    "So you forced me?" Obviously, as long as he does not appear, either escape or forget, as long as he does not appear, her life will be peaceful forever.


    "What am I forcing you to do now? You told me His face sank.


    No, he didn''t force her to do what she didn''t want to do as before. On the contrary, he was totally passive in her presence.


    Attending the birthday party, she was forced by her father to spare two hours every day to come to the company to help her.


    "Your appearance is forcing me, not only that, you also bring your children to show off how happy you are It also satirizes her loneliness.


    "Xuanxuan is innocent!" Li Yunshen kneaded his forehead and said, "you have been replaced by the obsession in your heart, but I believe that one day you will put it down. I hope that when that day comes, you will be relaxed, rather than bear the shackles of self blame."


    "You''re afraid I''ll hurt her and her children, that''s why you say that." "Tang Xin sneered," then why don''t you go back to ask, these four years, she had no self blame? "


    "She really blames herself, otherwise how could Xuan Xuan recognize you at the first sight?" This time, Li Yunshen did not defend for Xia Zhixing, because it would cause her greater reaction.


    "That''s because she wants to borrow her children''s forgiveness from me, and to get rid of the shackles of" guilt "


    Li Yunshen shook his head gently.


    Tang Xin sees disappointment in his eyes.


    Disappointed?


    So what? She doesn''t care what he thinks. What is she afraid of!


    He took a deep breath and said, "Tang Xin, do you think that if we owe you, you don''t owe others anything?"

 Chapter 502

    Tang Xin looks into his sharp black bright eyes, some are not sure, what does he want to reveal?


    No! No matter what it is, it''s not as bad as they hurt her. She raised her head firmly and told him with a clear conscience, "yes! But even if I owe you all over the world, I won''t owe you! "


    Li Yunshen grinned coldly. Seeing that Xuanxuan had come back with Gu''s two elders, he stood up, turned his head before leaving, and said in a deep, low voice, "really not? Four years ago, you owe me an agreement


    Bang!


    Tang Xin''s soup bowl in front of her was accidentally knocked down, and the remnants of the bowl fell on her skirt, and she got up in a panic to shake it off.


    The waiter quickly came to take care of the aftermath, and her eyes were all on her side, but she didn''t care. Because her heart was all because of his words, the sad voice was in a mess.


    He made her miserable. Now why take a promise she didn''t fulfill to kidnap her?


    "Ah! How can you be so careless Mrs. Gu ran over and wiped the soup on her skirt with a napkin.


    "Daddy, are we going Xuanxuan''s tender voice came.


    Many voices reverberated in Tang Xin''s ears, but she only heard what Li Yunshen had just said.


    "Well, say goodbye to grandparents." Li Yun deep sign a single, a hold Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan obediently waved goodbye to Gu''s father and mother. Only Gu Fu responded to them. Gu''s mother was bent on tangxin, who had made himself embarrassed.


    Li Yunshen glanced at her with her spare light, and walked out of the restaurant with Xuanxuan in her arms. However, Gu''s mother''s voice came from behind her --


    "heart, go to the bathroom and deal with it. We''ll go back. Your uncle and I don''t have much interest in playing. Anyway, Xingyun also said that we must make sure that you get home before five o''clock, so we can go back early and disturb him."


    Make sure you get home before five?


    Is Gu Xingyun making an appointment with her, or is there any other reason?


    Did she just listen to that man?


    Li Yun deep in the heart of a burning anger, slow down the pace can not help but speed up.


    "Auntie, after I left four years ago, did he really just call the next morning to ask?" Tang Xin raised his head and asked.


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu''s father with a nervous expression. "Why did you mention that year''s incident again? Did that boy say something to you just now?"


    Tang heart listlessly shook his head, "no, I''ll wash it." Then he turned and walked to the bathroom.


    "His father, we didn''t say that for her good. It''s been four years since we said it again. In this case, the heart will know the truth one day. Will she blame us


    "Let it come if it should come! If you don''t have a heart today, do you think he can make you constantly find fault? He flattered us all for the sake of his heart... "


    At that time, they were afraid that Li Yunshen would find her, and even the correspondence mail would be sent on behalf of others. In this way, even if Li Yunshen wanted to pursue her through the network, he could not catch up with her. They feel that since Tang Xin has decided to get rid of this person forever, there is no need to tell her exactly what happened that night.


    Are they wrong to do that?


    ¡¤


    "Daddy, Auntie doesn''t seem to like me very much." Xuanxuan in the back seat said gloomily.


    Li Yunshen glanced at him from the rearview mirror and said sadly, "that''s because my aunt used to have a baby. The baby was separated from her. She was injured. Seeing you is like touching a wound that has not been touched for a long time. If you touch the injured wound, is it very painful?"

 Chapter 503

    Xuanxuan nodded with half knowledge and half solution.


    "If it hurts, can''t you laugh?"


    "I see. My aunt is in pain, so she can''t smile at Xuanxuan!" The intelligent Xuan Xuan understood immediately, and the depressed mood was swept away. "That next time Xuanxuan will give aunt a big hug."


    Li Yunshen smiles with relief.


    Xuanxuan is very smart. At the age of four, he can''t see any mischievous signs. He is quiet and precocious.


    "Daddy, mom said you can''t lie. You lied today!" Xuanxuan said in a tone of reprimand.


    "Well? When? " Li Yun asked with a deep frown.


    "You told my aunt and grandparents that I was in a nearby interest class. It was a lie!" It was daddy who picked him up for dinner at school.


    "Daddy said that in order to let Xuanxuan and auntie eat together." Li Yun deep smile, said that the child is smart, remember really long!


    "Another lie! It''s daddy who wants to have dinner with her aunt


    Li Yunshen slightly pick eyebrows, "why does Xuan Xuan think so?"


    "Because when I see daddy looking at auntie, it''s like Pete in the class staring at the snack in Leah''s hand. His eyes are shining and he wants to eat." Peter is very fat and fat. He stares at Leia''s snacks every day.


    Li Yun was sweating deeply.


    The child not only has a good IQ, but also seems to be developing well.


    "That''s because Auntie is so beautiful. Would you be happy to see something beautiful?"


    Xuanxuan nodded, "I understand. Leah is also very beautiful. I am very happy to see her every time."


    Li Yun deep frown, young know how to appreciate beauty?


    He doesn''t seem to have taught him this lesson, has he?


    ¡¤


    "Dad, mom, why are you alone?" Gu Xingyun heard the symphony of keys outside the door, sliding wheelchair to open the door, but only his parents outside.


    "Heart sent us back, changed clothes and went to the company." Mrs. Gu put the things she bought today in the sofa.


    Gu Xingyun saw that the two old men''s expressions were abnormal and frowned and asked, "is something wrong?"


    The two elders looked at each other in tacit agreement. Just after sitting down, Gu Fu got up again. "I''ll go downstairs and have a good chat with your mother."


    Gu Xingyun watched Gu''s father go out, then looked at his mother solemnly, "Mom, what''s the matter? I love her... "


    "Xingyun, do you still hope for your heart?"


    Gu Xingyun heart such as prickly pain, looked at his appearance, bitter smile, "I still qualified?"


    "We had lunch with Li Yunshen." Gu Mu Dao.


    Gu Xingyun looked up in surprise.


    "He said it was a coincidence. Your father and I don''t think it''s possible." Gu''s mother shook her head and chuckled. Although he was so calm when he said it, how could she believe it.


    "Maybe, really, after all, Chinatown is the place with the highest probability of encountering people in China." Gu Xingyun comforted himself like this.


    "Xingyun, for four years, do you think your heart has really let go of that man?"


    Gu Xingyun was silent.


    "You''re not sure, are you? If you really love a person deeply, even if you hate him deeply and feel frustrated with him, as long as you still have a little bit of love in your heart, no matter how many years, as long as that person is a little bit gentle, it can come back to life again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xingyun looks at his mother sadly.


    "Maybe at the beginning, you and she still have a chance, but later she met your parents, like family, they know each other, love each other, that is to say, since they have become family members, they will never be able to go back to the line of lovers."

 Chapter 504

    "I know, but what she needed most at that time was not my love, but the warmth of her family."


    So, this kind of ending is what I drew at the beginning.


    "You''ve been together for four years, and you''re still waiting, but she never thought about you. If you have, it won''t take another year..."


    "Mom, you''d better tell Li Yunshen what happened when she had dinner with her." Gu Xingyun sadly wiped his face and interrupted lightly.


    "When we came out of the bathroom, we just saw the picture of our hearts breaking the soup bowl. We don''t know what Li Yunshen said to her, but only a word can make her panic like that, let alone Li Yunshen. After Li Yunshen left, she asked if Li Yunshen called her the next day on the night we left."


    "So Gu Xingyun lost to hook the lips, the original her heart was shaken.


    "Xingyun, you don''t have a few years to waste. I heard that Lu Xin''s girl is almost fine. She came to see your father and me a few months ago. She is mature and sensible..."


    "Mom, can your son only marry a woman like Lu Xin now?" Gu Xingyun smiles bitterly.


    "Mom doesn''t mean that, but That girl is really getting better now Gu''s mother waved her hand awkwardly. In fact, it is very clear in my heart that even if their family is good, it is very difficult for their son to marry a daughter-in-law like this, while Lu Xin is willing to do so. That is already very lucky.


    "Mom..." Gu Xingyun shouts in displeasure.


    "Well, well, just don''t mention it. Really, you don''t know what your father and I are trying to figure out..." Gu''s mother put away the things she bought.


    "Mom, in this case, will you still be faithful to your heart?" Gu Xingyun asked anxiously.


    Gu''s mother glared angrily, "how do you treat your parents when you are so big?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Gu''s mother sighed deeply, "it must be false to say that there is no complaint from the beginning to the end, but who calls his son stupid! Now. Your father and I are also completely open-minded. Over the years, she has always been faithful to you. If she just feels owed, she can make up for it in her present status. However, we really see that she takes care of you as her own family member. In any case, if she can''t be a daughter-in-law, she will be a daughter-in-law. It''s you who are worried that we are alienated from her and don''t want to think about ourselves much! "


    In the face of Gu''s mother''s angry and painful complaint, Gu Xingyun gently smiles, "maybe I owe her in my last life."


    "No! It should be our family who owed her in the last life. "


    Mother and son eased the gloomy atmosphere in the joke


    ¡¤


    as soon as Tang Xin stepped into the company, he saw a picture of chaos.


    "What happened?" She twisted her eyebrows and came forward to ask.


    "Miss Angela, I just heard that there was an emergency in the park. A little boy was separated from his family. His family said that the child''s body was different from other children. We hope we can find him as soon as possible. However, it may be that the staff are chasing him. The child is hiding everywhere now The Department Manager in charge of the safety of the park reported with trepidation.


    This seemingly beautiful and delicate girl is also very frightening when she is strict. Otherwise, people think that she can sit in a company with assets of more than 100 billion yuan at a young age?


    "Who let them deal with it like this? Children''s thinking is very simple. If you chase him like this, he will be afraid! Inform immediately and all the staff will return to their respective posts! " Tang Xin reprimanded severely.

 Chapter 505

    "But the child..."


    "I''ll find it! Arrange several people to mix into the crowd in casual clothes to find out the children as soon as possible! What''s more, from the surveillance video, I''ll be informed when I see his figure! " Tang Xin ordered the underground orderly, and then walked quickly to the gate of the parent-child paradise 50 meters away from the office building.


    After entering the park, she saw a foreign man in the management office having a heated argument with the management staff.


    "Hello, sir. I''m the boss here." Tang Xin stepped forward, calmly stretched out his hand and comforted with a smile, "son, we will help you find it as soon as possible. I hope you can cooperate with us to avoid causing panic among other parent-child families, OK? I promise that the child will come back to you safe and sound. "


    When she set up the paradise, she repeatedly stated that safety was the first thing to design, because she would never allow any accidents to happen to children.


    Therefore, she is quite confident in this point.


    The foreign man looked at Tang Xin and suddenly became calm. His tone was quite polite. He even seemed to be a little respectful, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "Please come to our reception room and wait patiently." Tang Xin smiles gracefully, nods, and then asks the management to take him to the reception room.


    She takes the paradise as a place for relaxation every day, and knows exactly where the children will stay.


    So, after knowing the age and temperament of the child from the staff, she determined where the boy might be, and then looked for them one by one.


    In such a large paradise, she can be seen everywhere. The area is too large. Sometimes, she will use the walkie talkie to let people search from the monitoring area.


    Half an hour later, in the hide and seek theme room, Tang Xin found the naughty boy.


    Because the little boy has been hiding behind other parent-child families, but after one round, he doesn''t come out again, hiding in the dark and playing with the next family.


    Tang Xin also sneaked in, and then went up to the happy parent-child family to explain the situation, let them quietly withdraw, and he stayed to play with the little boy.


    To her surprise, the little boy has a clear and clear outline of the East, which makes her feel more intimate.


    The little boy seemed to know that someone was playing with him, so he hid himself again and again.


    "Can you tell me your name, little friend?" Tang Xin began to try to communicate with him in English.


    The hidden boy covered his mouth and laughed.


    What a fool! He is not a fool to ask such questions while playing hide and seek!


    "My name is Tang Xin. You can call me Xinxin sister, you can call me Xinxin aunt, or you can call me Angela. I''ve finished introducing myself. It''s your turn! " Tang Xin already knows where he is hiding. After all, all the themes in the paradise can only appear after her approval. She knows which corner is better for Tibetans.


    Half ring, or no voice, Tang Xin disappointed sigh, "ah! You don''t pay attention to people. Well, I''ll go out. "


    "You are stupid! Who will reveal his whereabouts by playing hide and seek


    As she stepped forward, the childish voice sounded behind her.


    She turned back with a smile, "then you not only make a sound, but also appear. Who is more stupid?"


    However, when she turned around and saw the little boy, the whole person was completely shocked and stood there, staring at him closely, not daring to blink

 Chapter 506

    A long time, a long time, the hands trembling to press the walkie talkie, "remove all the theme 8, light on!"


    Soon, the children''s fun house around slowly moved away, all around, only they were left.


    The little boy was not afraid at all, but happily looked at the moving things.


    "Chenchen!" Tang Xin looked at it, red eyes, put away the walkie talkie, rushed up to hold the little boy tightly, "Chenchen, you come back to see your mother, right? Let mom hold you well... "


    The sudden embrace startled the little boy, but he still stood still and did not struggle. He allowed the beautiful aunt to hold him and raised his small hand to comfort her on the shoulder.


    Until the staff came and saw the scene, they interrupted, "Miss Angela, the child has been found, right? Is it all right? "


    Tang Xin came back to her senses and wiped away her tears. Looking at the little boy in front of her, she couldn''t help raising her hand to touch his face and her eyebrows.


    Yes, he is not her Chenchen. Her Chenchen left her as early as four years ago, and she sent her away in person. This child just looks like her Chenchen. Her eyes are pure black, not unique blue.


    If her Chenchen is still alive, it should be so big.


    "I''m sorry, but you''re not scared?" Tang Xin is very difficult to pull out looks very kind smile.


    The little boy shook his head and didn''t look frightened at all. He just grinned and looked at her all the time.


    "Can you tell me your name?" Her voice trembled, with a nervous expectation in her heart.


    "Chen Yun, nicknamed morning morning, morning morning..." The little boy told me in Chinese with a sweet smile.


    Chen Yun


    Morning, morning


    It has the same homophony as her Chenchen.


    Tang Xin liked the child more and asked in Chinese, "how old is he?"


    The little boy stretched out four fingers and grinned handsomely, showing two rows of neat little white teeth.


    Four years old, as old as Chen Chen.


    "What about mom and dad?"


    The little boy shook his head again. From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not leave Tang Xin''s face, and the smile on his face did not disappear.


    "Will you come alone


    The little boy hesitated and nodded.


    If he was not sure that he had heard him just now, Tang would have suspected that he was a child with disabilities.


    She thought of the little boy''s family and said that the boy''s body was different from other children. She looked at him anxiously and asked, "is there anything wrong with him?"


    The little boy laughed and shook his head. He opened his arms and asked for a hug.


    Tang heart son a sour, tightly embrace him into the bosom.


    By this time, the staff had brought the children''s family.


    "Young master, you are running around again!" The foreign man came forward and pulled the little boy over and scolded him.


    With empty arms, Tang Xin felt very lost and looked at them in surprise.


    Young master?


    The man called to the little boy.


    She thought it was the little boy''s family, so she was so anxious. It was not.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the housekeeper of the children. My young master is too naughty to give you trouble." The housekeeper took the child and came to Tang Xin to apologize and thank him sincerely.


    The little boy was as naughty as he said, trying to get rid of his hand and run to play.


    "It''s our responsibility. Don''t mention it." Tang Xin said with a smile, staring at the little boy, "are his parents busy in the morning?"

 Chapter 507

    The housekeeper seemed to have been asked, and was stunned to say, "ha ha Yes


    "The best way for children to come to such a place is for their parents to bring them. After all, it may cause psychological differences for children." How can you be happy to see other children playing with their parents while they are alone.


    "Well, then we''ll go first." The housekeeper nodded politely and led the little boy to turn away.


    Tang Xin stood there watching them go. His face was full of loneliness, and his heart seemed to be chiseled with a hole. It was painful and empty.


    If, if only it was her time, it was really like, and gave her a strange feeling.


    Not far away, the little boy suddenly turned back to her with a bright smile and waved goodbye to her.


    Tang heart full of sorrow was immediately pressed down, happily smile and wave with him.


    Until they can no longer see their figure, she also did not return to consciousness.


    At this time, someone suddenly found the module hanging above her head shaking and exclaimed, "go away


    However, Tang Xin did not respond.


    Click!


    With a loud sound, the heavy objects fall down -


    bang!


    "Er..."


    Tang heart issued a stuffy hum, was suddenly pulled to the ground, can not pain?


    What happened?


    She looked up and saw an angry face.


    "Tang Xin, are you deaf? Don''t you hear people say go away? Don''t you see that things are going to fall down? "


    It was the first time for her to see him like this Manic fury scolds the appearance, really just angrily scolds.


    Tang Xin slowly turned his head and looked at the place where he had just made a huge noise. The huge module that fell down was only about 20 cm away from their feet


    Her face turned white and murmured to herself, "there, just now my child and I were standing there. If we were later, the child might have already..."


    "Damned child! Wake me up Li Yun was so angry that he could not shake her.


    However, she was shaking, her eyes scattered, as if in a great panic.


    "Well Fortunately, he is OK. He is not like Chen Chen... "


    The slightly white lips were immediately kissed, and the warm breath poured in. Tang Xin suddenly regained his consciousness, blinked, and then opened his eyes. He pushed him away and raised his hand angrily, but he had caught him before he waved it.


    "What kind of torture do you want to make yourself into?"


    She looked at him with anger.


    He looked at her with guilt and heartache.


    Until a drop of warm liquid slides down the white arm.


    Tang Xin droops her eyes and is stabbed to the heart by the drop of bright red, and then she slips out of her mouth and says, "your hand..."


    Li Yunshen shook his hands and left with a cold face.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Xin also quickly climbed up to catch up, "go back to the office, I''ll help you deal with it."


    Li Yun looks at her deeply, half ring, just nod, return to the office building with her.


    As soon as he returned to the office, Tang Xin immediately found a medicine box to help him bandage.


    A scratch across the back of his good-looking hand, bleeding, some shocking.


    When she squatted beside him and took out disinfectant to help him disinfect the wound, her eyes touched the scar on his tiger''s mouth and made a slight movement. Then she ignored and carefully cleaned the wound for him.


    "How did you come?" By the way.


    "I haven''t been here today." His burning eyes looked down on the way she lowered her head to bandage him.


    Time seems to be pulled back to four years ago, when facing him, she was timid and obedient.

 Chapter 508

    Who said she was the only one who lived in the past, didn''t he? Miss her in the past!


    The Tang family was stunned for a moment before they understood what he meant.


    She has been in the company for a short time these days, and the time when he came to the company is not specified. She will not ask about his whereabouts. She just had dinner together today. She thought he had already been here.


    After tying a knot, Tang Xin cut off the gauze. When she pulled her hand, her fingertips ran through his tiger''s mouth. The concave and convex surface of her skin seemed to be imprinted on her heart and was boiling hot.


    Her trance gave Li Yunshen a chance. He gently raised her chin, fingered his belly and gently rubbed her cheek. His heart moved and he slowly bent down


    "Dududu, Dudu..."


    The knock on the door interrupted him and woke her up.


    Tang Xin seems to be bitten by a scorpion. He quickly gets up and puts the medicine box away.


    The door of the office opened from the outside.


    "Heart"


    Gu Xingyun did not expect that in addition to Tang Xin, there are other people in the office, and this person or Li Yunshen!


    Zheng under, just again raised a smile to Tang Xin.


    "Why did you come?" Tang Xin see Gu Xingyun, immediately put down the action of cleaning up in hand, go forward to help.


    Gu Xingyun raised the lunch box in his hand. "I don''t trust you. Come and have a look. My mother insists that I bring rice to you. You are more popular with them now than I am!"


    "That''s the best luck of my life!" Tang Xin takes the lunch in his hand with a smile and helps him sit down. He sits opposite Li Yunshen.


    Gu Xingyun glanced at the blood red in the garbage can, and then looked at his hand, and suddenly understood, "if I had come earlier, maybe it would have been useful."


    "It''s rare that you are so dedicated." Li Yunshen sneered.


    "Li Yun, go to me now!" Tang Xin angrily points to the door to drive people out. It seems that she is the one to be humiliated.


    "He hasn''t said anything yet. What''s your anger?" Li Yunshen''s eyes flashed with anger. From the moment Gu Xingyun came in, he was on fire.


    "If you insult him, you insult me! Now, now, now, now, let me go


    "Heart" Gu Xingyun gently took her hand and asked her not to be so excited.


    Tang Xin was helpless and angry, "schoolmaster, I don''t allow anyone to insult you, no matter who it is!"


    Li Yunshen looked at all her thoughts on Gu Xingyun. She was so angry in her heart that she went to the office with a cold face and sat down. She picked up the document and read it.


    Gu Xingyun puzzled to look at Tang Xin, Tang Xin said the reason why Li Yunshen is here.


    "If you want to chat, please go outside. It''s my working time now!" Li Yun deep cold voice, head also did not lift.


    "It doesn''t matter, heart, you work first. People who have no reason to help are doing things, but you don''t have them." Gu Xingyun light a sentence, but also not polite to return back.


    "No, I''ll be off work in half an hour anyway." Tang Xin stares at the man at the desk.


    "I don''t break it up for two hours a day." That means he works overtime.


    Tang Xin took a deep breath and said, "it doesn''t matter, schoolmaster. Let''s go outside."


    Gu Xingyun looked at her watch and anxiously looked at her. After confirming that she could, he nodded and they walked out of the office.


    As soon as the door was closed, there was a huge noise in the office and the papers fell all over the floor.


    Li Yunshen severely punches on the desk, just stopped the blood wound to tear again, dyed red gauze.

 Chapter 509

    He turned his back impatiently to face the scenery outside the window. Two minutes later, he turned back to look at the scattered papers on the ground. His eyes hurt and bent down to pick them up one by one.


    Why should he drive people out of other people''s territory?


    Is she more disgusted with this kind of self?


    Li Yunshen, you have lived in vain for 35 years. You can''t even fall in love with a woman!


    Two hours later, Li Yunshen walked out of the office with his coat. The whole floor was empty and quiet.


    As he passed a small conference room, he was stopped by a voice.


    "Well, well Master, be gentle... "


    Who else can have such a soft and beautiful voice!


    But that was all, and there was an uncontrollable groan, and he never forgot how wonderful the voice she had made under him.


    Li Yunshen was defeated by the fact in front of him, and he almost ran away.


    He did not dare to expect that in the past four years, she and Gu Xingyun still had such a simple relationship, but when the facts were really in front of him, he found that he could not accept it at all!


    In the fully enclosed conference room, Tang Xin gently pursed her lips and endured the pain from her toes.


    Gu Xingyun is helping her massage to ease, and the voice that can''t help groaning is testing his self-control.


    "I am not in these days, did you forget to eat calcium tablets?" Gu Xingyun asked in displeasure.


    As soon as she was nervous, she was prone to toe cramps. He took this opportunity to force her to face the psychological barrier. Unexpectedly, two hours later, there was no effect. Instead, she was hurt.


    Tang Xin wrongly looked at him, "I have food, but not on time."


    "You..." What can Gu Xingyun do? He is not willing to scold, let alone fight.


    "I''m ready." Tang Xin turns her toes and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xingyun bent down and picked up her high-heeled shoes to help her put them on, then put down her feet.


    "It''s dark. Let''s go home." Tang Xin took out a wet towel to wipe his hands for him. These movements were very natural. She took care of him closely for more than a year.


    They are family members, family members who can depend on each other.


    "Well, go home." I don''t seem to gaze at the clouds gently enough.


    ¡¤


    after that day, Li Yunshen didn''t come again. Tang Xin didn''t know what happened to him, but she was not used to it. Before or after, all the documents on her desk had been checked by him, and she only needed her direct signature.


    All she knew was that on the whiteboard, the words he left were still there - don''t smoke, don''t drink, take good care of yourself.


    This is what he left her.


    Cigarette, a female client I met one day, is a heavy smoker. Before leaving, she said that she would have a good time and forced it to her. She only stayed. She put it into the bag and forgot to take it out when she went to the wedding.


    These words, clearly should not be kept for themselves to see every day, but every time you pick up the eraser to wipe off, it is impossible to start.


    Just like today, at this moment, the last skim of the love word is a little fuzzy. She also takes a pen to make up, which is a subconscious action.


    "Cough..."


    The sudden voice scared Tang Xin a big jump, let her more startled is actually don''t need to see also recognize the master of the voice, heartbeat inexplicably some fast.


    The original action of adding strokes turned into wiping. The words were wiped clean without leaving any trace.

 Chapter 510

    "Brother Ryan, you go in and sit down. Standing too long is not good for your health."


    The following voice makes Tang Xin frown. How can Jesse Rockefeller be here? And still with him!


    What''s more, you''re not in good health?


    He? His body is stronger than ten cows. It will be bad!


    "Get out of the way. This seat is for brother Ryan!" Jesse stepped in first and pointed to her, who had just taken her seat.


    Tang Xin laughed. "Please make sure that this is my company, which has nothing to do with the Rockefeller family. Therefore, you are not qualified to give me directions here."


    "It''s not your father''s job to help you! Or do you want me to let daddy merge your company into the Rockefeller family business? " Jesse threatened triumphantly.


    Tang Xin is too lazy to argue with her, lenglengleng looks to Li Yunshen, "the person that you bring handles by oneself, otherwise give me leave!"


    "You have no right to talk to him like that! Don''t think he seldom stays with you. If it wasn''t for daddy''s mouth, he didn''t need to come here to listen to you barking after the car accident


    Of course, she knew that it was her father who asked for it that he would be so serious


    Wait!


    Car accident? He had an accident?


    But look at his whole body up and down which is similar, in addition to some sunken eye socket.


    "Jesse, you go back first." Li Yun opened his mouth in a deep light.


    "But..." Jesse looked at him uneasily.


    "Go back first!" Li Yunshen reiterated, with severe, can not be refused.


    JieXi glared at Tang Xin reluctantly and walked out of her high-heeled shoes.


    Li Yunshen walked in, and Tang Xin noticed that his feet were not balanced She immediately got up to make way for her position. She wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    Li Yunshen didn''t say anything. He took off his coat and sat down. Then he looked at the documents for her. They didn''t say a word.


    In fact, Tang Xin has long found that he is more serious than she is in dealing with the company''s affairs, to every detail.


    Is it only because of his father''s request that he be so responsible, or because he has to do things more than 100%?


    Both, whatever they were, seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    In the quiet space, only the sound of turning over the paper and writing down.


    Two hours passed quickly, which meant he should go.


    After reading the last document, Li Yunshen pointed to it and said the rejection. He got up, took his coat and left without looking back.


    Tang Xin felt vaguely that something was changing, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen walked out of the company building. His car had already opened. When he opened the door, he couldn''t help looking back. He didn''t know where the focus was. Some were just lonely.


    Tang Xin, you make me feel like a dog, waiting for you to give me a look back, a smile!


    If you want to leave, you can''t do it again. You can only continue to be humble!


    The man who usually has a keen sense of the senses is only concerned about the nerves at this moment. He doesn''t notice that the rear door is opened quietly and then closed again.


    Taking back his sight, Li Yunshen bent down to sit in the driver''s seat. He had an accident a few days ago, which made him have to be more careful.


    Driving on the road, he dialed hanyue''s phone, "well, I''m going back now..."


    "I don''t take dead patients here!" From the phone came the angry voice of the cold moon.

 Chapter 511

    In fact, as long as it is his patient, no matter what his status is, he will go away if he doesn''t listen to him.


    He was very glad that he had taken him in and trained him. He was right. He did not let him down, and he was worthy of himself.


    "The cold moon, what you call" here "is mine." Li Yun deep and light show.


    The cold moon here was stunned, even if there were tens of thousands of words to scold, but when he heard the extremely tired voice on the other end of the phone, he could not scold.


    He only heard it when he went to pick up the plane four years ago. At that time, he was deeply shocked and thought that he had picked up the wrong person.


    It shouldn''t be the dejected temperament of the big boss they know.


    "Boss, if I can''t, I haven''t worked out a plan to cure my heart disease." He said, half jokingly, that the comfort between men is not so numb.


    "I wish I were dead."


    "Boss, you don''t want to ask me to prescribe medicine to commit suicide? I won''t do anything against the law


    "Heart." Li Yun deeply cherish the word, such as gold, said a word, then hung up the phone.


    The cold moon stares at the telephone that hang up, breathe a sigh of relief.


    Originally, he was scared to death. He thought that their enterprising boss was going to stage a drama of looking for a woman''s life and death. It would lose a lot of powder, OK!


    The car turned a corner, and Li Yun deeply twisted his eyebrows, and his gloomy eyes suddenly became sharp as an eagle.


    He looked back in the mirror and pulled over to the side of the road. His feet, which were supposed to be in bed, were aching in advance.


    Press the central lock, Li Yunshen patiently around the chest, Yu Guang coolly sweeps the back seat from time to time.


    One minute, two minutes, and five minutes At last there was movement in the back seat.


    Good endurance!


    However, when he saw the people making noise in the back seat from the rearview mirror, he was about to touch the gun''s hand and couldn''t calm down and squint up his black eyes and looked back.


    On a pair of clear, pure black eyes, or children''s!


    Knowing that he had been discovered, the child showed his true face with dignity and looked at him fearlessly.


    What shocked him even more was that the outline of that small face seemed She?


    Yes, the little boy in seven point jeans and plaid shirt is very delicate. In this small face, he can see the shadow of another person - Tang Xin!


    He thought that Xuanxuan was pretty enough, and the child in front of him was even more beautiful and amazing, but he would not be prejudiced as a girl.


    Maybe it was his heroic brow that saved him, or there was a pair of clear and calm pupils hidden in his charming eyes, which revealed his manliness.


    He saw calmness in the eyes of a child who didn''t look like he was five years old!


    This makes Li Yunshen forget the heartache for a while, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, "what are you doing in my car?"


    He thought that the child probably got on the car when he opened the car door. If there was a killer hiding in the back seat, he thought he was not far away from death.


    "Someone''s got me." The little boy got up from under the seat, patted his clothes and sat down in his seat.


    "Then you should go to Uncle police."


    It''s interesting that the child has aroused his interest and can''t wait to know what he will do next.

 Chapter 512

    "The police are not omnipotent!" The little boy said without thinking that his tender voice did not match his tone.


    Li Yun deep mouth smile arc deepened, very good, and he has the same understanding.


    "Call your family!" Li Yunshen threw his mobile phone, and it seemed that he didn''t treat him as a child at all.


    The little boy was not frightened by his coldness. He picked up his cell phone and lowered his head to press a series of numbers.


    "Help Police uncle, help... " As soon as the phone was connected, the little boy took a provocative look at him and called for help in precise and fluent English.


    Li Yunshen was very surprised that he dialed this number and took his mobile phone back from his hand in no hurry. He reported his identity there, indicating that it was a prank.


    Put down the mobile phone, Li Yunshen looked at the little boy, the little boy lying behind his seat, proud tunnel, "this time the police can use it."


    It''s really the body of a child, the soul of an adult.


    Li Yunshen does not intend to say more, unlock the central control lock, let him choose for himself.


    Five minutes later, the little boy didn''t want to get off the bus. He didn''t even look at it. He was lying on the seat and sleeping with his eyes closed. He still kept a cool posture around his chest.


    Li Yunshen some accidents are such a result, deeply looked at him one by one, opened the door to get off.


    The little boy seemed to think that he had come to catch him and get out of the car. He immediately opened his eyes and sat up and clung to the seat with both hands.


    Li Yunshen just moved the safety seat from the rear compartment and put it on, "sit here, fasten your seat belt!"


    The little boy immediately relaxed, obediently sat on the safety seat, but lifted the master to ask adults to fasten his seat belt.


    Li Yunshen felt that the child''s thought was very unique. After fastening his seat belt, he went back to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    It''s just a child. It''s easy to find out.


    When we saw their big boss''s feet some unkindly to lead a child to appear, especially this child is not Xuan Xuan Xuan, all of them are shocked out of the chin.


    Over the past few years, hidden has not accepted children into the organization, is the boss interested in training this set since childhood?


    the boy''s air field is so good that he is so fearless when facing the attention of so many people. He also looks at them with his awesome eyes, and makes everyone feel the illusion of the heart. This is the rhythm of cultivating successors!


    "Boss, is this compensation for the death of the heart?" The cold moon asked everyone''s voice.


    Li cloud deep cold cold stare at him, the child to the beautiful young woman, "crystal, look at him."


    The little boy is reluctant to shake off the hand of the beautiful young woman and follow Li Yunshen coolly.


    Take the elevator to the medical floor and enter the fully equipped ward. Li Yunshen takes off his pants and lies on the bed without looking at the little boy who comes in behind him.


    "Boss, the next thing is not for children." The cold moon reminds, but Li Yun Shen seems not to have heard.


    "Children, this is not a place for you to play. Would you like to go out first?" The cold moon can only shift the target and persuade the party concerned.


    The little boy shook his head and ran to Li Yunshen. His short legs also climbed into the bed. Seeing that he climbed up and down, a big hand quickly seized the small body and let him lie on his body. He said to the cold moon, "it''s time to start."


    Hanyue thinks it''s incredible that the little monster that he picked up is rare. It''s rare that the big boss is so warm-hearted that he actually hugs the child when he thinks he doesn''t care!

 Chapter 513

    It''s a little weird, a little bit like Close to each other, father and son!


    The cold moon shivered the protruding goose bumps and took the medicine box to treat the split wound on his leg.


    A long cut across the calf, deep into the muscles and bones.


    After changing the medicine, the little boy fell asleep on Li Yunshen''s chest.


    The cold moon looked.


    Well, he''d better quit. It''s not a world he can understand.


    Li Yun deeply opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping child. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. The feeling was like a lost treasure.


    This is God to make up for their regret, so let this little boy appear in front of him?


    He had to think that, because he looked like her!


    ¡¤


    since Li Yunshen left, Tang Xin can''t settle down to do anything any more. She wants to know how serious the wound under her trousers is, but she just doesn''t know how to ask. In a tangled conflict, she is rescued by a phone call.


    "Miss Angela, have you met my young master?"


    After receiving the call from the front desk lady, Tang Xin ran down in a hurry.


    She still remembers this person, is that lets her think is Chen Chen''s small boy''s housekeeper, how does he find the child to find her here?


    At present, this man has a full western face. He is over 40 years old. He is professional as a senior housekeeper in terms of speech and attitude. He should have been strictly trained.


    She had seen such housekeepers in Rockefeller castle. Since they were of the same rank, why would he carelessly bring out the children and lose them!


    "I''m sorry, why do you think I''ll know?" Tang Xin asked suspiciously.


    Just heard on the phone that the child is missing again, she seems to be her own child missing, panic, worry enveloped in her heart, in a hurry to run down.


    Since I came to my house every day to see you. Today, he came here without telling me, but I asked the staff of your company and said that he had not seen him The housekeeper''s slow tone, however, could not hide his anxiety.


    "Every day?" Tang Xin is surprised.


    She had only one meeting with that child. Although it gave her a very kind feeling, how could a child come to see her every day because of this?


    "Well, my young master''s parents have been running around all year round. Maybe there are some qualities he likes in you." The housekeeper explained.


    "But I was in the company this afternoon, and no one told me that I had been approached by children Tang Xin tightened her eyebrows and looked anxious as if she had lost her child.


    The housekeeper drooped his head in disappointment.


    Tang Xin suddenly remembered, "you follow me to the monitoring room to watch the video, if he has come, it must be recorded."


    The housekeeper seemed to see hope again, his eyes glowing, and followed her step.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, he stopped Tang Xin and nervously picked it up.


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, it''s Chen Yun''s housekeeper. He''s here..."


    The voice --


    before that, the housekeeper''s mobile phone has been snatched by Tang Xin, who is paying close attention to him. "Li Yunshen, what do you want to do! I don''t know that child. You can''t threaten me if you take him away! "


    There was a dead silence on the other end of the phone.


    After a long time, I heard his voice come again, "since you are here, you can bring his housekeeper here. Last time you were here, that''s it."

 Chapter 514

    Dudu Dudu


    The phone has been cut off, Tang Xin looked at the phone for a long time, then said to the housekeeper who was equally anxious to know the result, "I''m sorry, everything is because of me. I''ll take you to bring the child back."


    "I''ll trouble you." The housekeeper said thank God.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly five o''clock, Tang Xin takes Chen Yun''s housekeeper to the place where Li Yunshen brought her last time - the headquarters of Yin.


    Last time I came, the car cut directly into the parking lot, but now it''s the gate.


    From a distance, she saw a unique design of the building, spiral, huge, standing in the New York area, built near the mountains and rivers, only this building nearby, as if it were a relic.


    Out of the car, Tang Xin looked up at the land, as if standing in his territory, inexplicably also want to bully here.


    "Miss Angela, is this the right place?" The housekeeper also got out of his car and asked suspiciously.


    "Well." Tang Xin nods.


    I don''t know if I will go in or wait for someone to meet me?


    She didn''t come out of here last time. She may not be able to find her way in.


    In the hesitation of Tang Xin, three men came out of the glass door that opened automatically. As he approached, Tang Xin immediately recognized one of them.


    "Long time no see, ma''am." Wenxi took off his sunglasses and nodded with a smile.


    Yes, Wenxi, Li Yunshen''s omnipotent special help. At the last birthday party, he seemed to have appeared with Li Yunshen.


    "Please call me Angela, thank you! And the children? " What kind of husband.


    She looked behind him. Instead of seeing the child, she saw that the two men behind him also lowered their sunglasses and looked at her in surprise.


    "Inside, Miss Angela, please follow me." Vinci immediately changed her mouth, put on her sunglasses again and turned around.


    Tang Xin followed, Wenxi suddenly stopped again, and her eyes fell on the housekeeper behind her, "I''m sorry, there are hidden rules, irrelevant people can''t enter."


    Tang Xin is stunned, irrelevant people? Isn''t she, too?


    "Miss Angela is closely related, please." Wenxi is a pun.


    Tang Xin gives the housekeeper a reassuring look, and then follows Wen Xi into the hidden building.


    The building is full of cold air, which makes people feel shady.


    "Vince, are you wearing sunglasses to see the route?" Tang Xin asked in a puzzled way.


    Wenxi was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand.


    "Otherwise, why do you still wear them when you come in? I can''t think of anything else There is not even a sign here. No wonder she is so suspicious.


    Wenxi understood that she took off her sunglasses and pinned her T-shirt on her chest. She scratched her head with embarrassment. "I just came back from work and forgot to take it off."


    Tang Xin also nods awkwardly, originally is not as she thought, is really embarrassed.


    "Has Miss Tang had a good four years?" When the elevator went down to the third floor of the basement, Wen Xi asked casually.


    Changed the address, Tang Xin is to feel the intimacy increased, way, "very good."


    "Is it?" Vinci looked at her mysteriously and sneered, "but someone is not good."


    Tang was silent. She could detect the hint in his words.


    "Four years can change a lot of people and things, such as Miss Tang''s identity has gone against the weather, but there are still some things that have never changed... " Wenxi looked at her again. "Miss Tang wants to know what it is?"


    Tang Xin chuckles and shakes his head, "time has changed, things have changed, it is natural, since it has changed, then try to adapt."

 Chapter 515

    "Well, Miss Tang has changed the most." Wenxi looked at her with the eyes of exploration, nodded, pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Tang Xin naturally heard the irony between the lines in his words, and had no intention to argue with him, because it was meaningless.


    Ding!


    When the elevator arrived and stepped out of the elevator, Wenxi led her to the place where she had been last time. When she opened the door, she saw Li Yunshen lying on the bed where she had been last time, with only a pair of tight underwear on her lower body.


    Don''t look embarrassed.


    "Boss, the man has brought it."


    That''s right. Vinci did it on purpose. Before he went down to pick up someone, he noticed that the big boss was a man in his bare lower body.


    "The teacher said you can''t play hooligans on girls!" It is with Li Yunshen in bed playing small pot friends see Tang Xin, pull up the quilt to cover Li Yunshen''s lower body.


    Wenxi couldn''t help but feel disgusted: your teacher has taught so much, I don''t know which one!


    Tang Xin looks at one big and one small on the bed.


    Things seem to be different from what she imagined. Chenchen seems to have a good time. It doesn''t look like she was kidnapped at all. Is it because she misunderstood something?


    "Kid, your housekeeper is waiting for you outside. Come out with me." Vinci came forward to take the light bulb.


    Ten minutes ago, when he came back, he heard that the boss had brought a child back to be his successor. He immediately ran over to seek the truth. The fact is, the boss was cheated by the imp on the way. The rumor is not believable!


    After the command, the curious colleagues showed their high level of accuracy and found out the bottom of the kid in just a few minutes. It turned out that he was not a child that no one wanted, so he called his housekeeper.


    Just, this is too much to pull, the kid picked up on the way can also be related to Tang Xin!


    This makes Vinci have to suspect Is the earth really big?


    Chen Yun has a small face, sharp stare Wenxi, small body across Li Yunshen, enough to get the mobile phone on the head of the bed, and then ask with eyes whether it is OK or not, and don''t take it by yourself.


    Li Yun took a deep look at him and nodded, then he lowered his head to press the number.


    Wenxi finally understood why the cold moon told him that he could see another world from the big to the small, and his personality was almost synchronized!


    It''s no wonder that the boss is cultivating successors at first sight!


    "You go back, I haven''t played enough!" As soon as the phone was put through, he was only listening to the boy''s domineering and majestic way to send the housekeeper.


    Wenxi was silly and began to plan to take Zhaoyang away from them, so as not to be affected by them.


    Well, children are not allowed to touch them after they are born. It will affect their personality.


    He still thinks that he is cute like a handsome young man in Xuanxuan. That''s what makes him a child. In front of him I can''t bear it!


    After all, it''s enough to face a big boss who can freeze the scene at any time. Now there''s a small one. Isn''t it to let everyone live in the freezer?


    The little pot friend hung up the phone and grinned at Tang Xin cleverly, "the housekeeper is back. He asks you to take good care of me!"


    Wenxi is stupid again. The kid laughs and makes him feel like thousands of pear blossoms. Er Although it is not suitable for a child, it is.


    Tang Xin is like swallowing a quail egg in his mouth, and the housekeeper is so relieved to leave?


    "Morning, er May I call you that? "


    She went forward to ask gently, a "Chen" but stabbed someone''s heart.

 Chapter 516

    Chen Chen nodded, got out of bed and walked to her.


    "Morning, you can''t be so playful, your parents will worry about you, Auntie will take you back?" Tang Xin squatted down and guided him.


    Chen Chen shakes his head and reaches out to her.


    One side of the spectator Wenxi''s eyes are to stare out, this little ghost will be coquettish!


    "Then tell me, why are you here?" Tang Xin put the child in his arms and looked suspiciously at Li Yun Shen and asked softly.


    "In uncle''s car." Morning pointed to Li Yunshen, "I hid in the back seat of his car, he didn''t find it."


    Tang Xin now understand that he misunderstood people, some embarrassed to see Li Yunshen.


    "His parents are not in the United States. They are typical flying people. They run away all year round. He is led by the housekeeper." The man in bed spoke coldly.


    Smell speech, Tang Xin more heartache, embrace the child, rub his hair.


    Such a small child is not accompanied by their parents, because of loneliness is so naughty, so playful?


    "I''m hungry." Xiaochenchen lies on her shoulder and says in a small voice.


    "Hungry? Will your aunt take you out to dinner Tang Xinxin is happy. This is just the best excuse for her to take him away.


    However -


    in the morning, the children pointed to the big man in bed and said, "he is hungry, too."


    Er


    It doesn''t seem to matter to her that he''s hungry?


    Tang Xin glanced uneasily at the man who was leaning against the double bed, and then glanced at his half leg which was exposed outside the thin quilt, and the gauze of his right leg was faintly visible.


    Since she came in, he has been lying on it still. According to his pride and pride, he would rather be brave than let others see his weak side. In other words, his injury is so serious that he can''t even be brave?


    Then why does he insist on reporting to her? And still alone!


    By the woman''s eyes have been staring at the lower body, as a man does not have a point of reaction, it seems not normal.


    Li Yun''s deep eyes flashed and lifted the thin quilt.


    Tang Xin didn''t expect that he would suddenly like this, so don''t start at once, and the children in the morning immediately offered a pair of his small hands to help her block the unclean picture.


    Hearing the rustling sound, thinking that his injury was very serious, he insisted on getting out of bed. Tang Xin could not be embarrassed. He took down his morning hand and looked at it. He just saw him take up his sports pants and put them on with difficulty.


    This time, she finally saw his wound. On his right leg, the length of the wound could be estimated by the bleeding trace.


    Li Yunshen had already put on his trousers and stood up reluctantly. Meifeng was still slightly wrinkled with pain.


    Tang Xin also slightly frowns.


    Sports pants with shirt, and black shirt?


    It''s a little weird!


    Just thinking about it, I saw his long and beautiful fingers touch the button, from top to bottom, one by one untied. Although he was the injured man, the cold lines on his face gave people a kind of man''s momentum inexplicably.


    When such a man in front of your face elegant undressing, you can imagine how sexy the picture is.


    The picture was so beautiful that Vincy did not dare to look at it. She took a look at the children and women squatting on the ground, picked her eyebrows and slipped away.


    After releasing the last button, Li Yunshen takes off his shirt. Tang Xin suddenly remembers that he has seen such a sentence where he once said that a man has a good figure, and even the action of taking off his clothes is very enjoyable.


    Throwing away his shirt, Li Yunshen picked up the wide sportswear cover, and his eyes fell on them.

 Chapter 517

    "Tang Xin, why do you take it so seriously?"


    The voice of milk gas suddenly sounded, awakened Tang Xin, her face brush to the root of the neck.


    He didn''t dare to look at Li Yun. At the same time, he looked at the delicate and lovely little pot friend in his arms, "you call me Tang Xin


    Are children so old these days?


    Morning morning firmly nodded, "yes, ordinary people I don''t call that!"


    Er Is it an honor?


    At this time, the tall figure passed by them and walked out of the cold room without saying a word.


    "Uncle..." Morning morning quickly pull Tang Xin to keep up.


    Tang Xin does not understand, why call him uncle, and she is the name?


    Although she is a parent-child career, she found today that she did not understand the thinking of a three or four year old child.


    The second floor, full of family flavor place, this time did not know a lot of people, but also more noisy.


    However, as soon as they stepped in, all the noise disappeared and the whole scene was so quiet that a pin could be heard.


    Tang Xin clenched Chenchen''s hand a little nervously, and did not dare to meet those who saw them as discovering the new world.


    For the past four years, she thought that her social skills had been as good as water, but she couldn''t understand that she couldn''t let go of him.


    "Morning, aren''t you afraid?" She was slightly low and quietly asked the child who seemed to walk in his own yard, or he didn''t know what to be afraid of.


    But Chen Chen gave her a shocking explanation.


    "Everyone is afraid of uncle. Why should we be afraid?" The tone was very proud.


    Er It seems that there is some truth in what he said. Everyone here is in awe of Li Yunshen. As the people who follow him, there seems to be no need to be afraid.


    "Coming?"


    When we came to the round table, we all joined up for dinner, including the middle-aged man who was very friendly to her last time. When he saw her, he said hello with a smile.


    The silence was broken, and whispers were heard around her. Most of the time, she was studying her identity and origin. But this time, someone shared the pressure with her, just


    Tang Xin''s eyes fall on a cool face of morning, he knows what is pressure?


    "Ha ha Boss, I''m not going to introduce you this time? " Jingjingmei asked with a smile that Tang Xin''s eyes were more ambiguous than when she came last time.


    Li Yun''s deep and tight lips did not move. He took a reclining chair in the corner and sat down, looking at Tang Xin, "still not moving?"


    Move? Move what?


    Tang Xin looked at him blankly.


    Li Yun pointed to the kitchen deeply, "do you want me to do it?"


    Oh, she remembered!


    He said that if he wants to eat here, he can only eat by himself, even if he is a big boss.


    Tang Xin saw so many pairs of eyes to watch the excitement, and then looked at the kitchen stove which had been opened, some flinched, squatted down to seduce the children, "morning, let''s go out to eat, OK? The food made outside is delicious. "


    Morning small basin friend very not to face said a "no!" Then she broke away from her hand and ran to Li Yunshen, as if to show that he was in the same line.


    "I love it here!" Small basin friends show their will, and feel the stomach, that miserable appearance completely captured Tang Xin.


    She bit her teeth, put the bag next to them, glared at the culprit, rolled up the sleeve of her small suit and went into the kitchen

 Chapter 518

    Of course, as soon as she entered the kitchen, the people in the kitchen were surprised again. After that, they released their enthusiasm for her and asked her what she wanted to do, what ingredients she needed, and whether to help her find


    Because they are all men, all of a sudden, more than her, this woman joined, or a beautiful woman, naturally like bees smell the fragrance of flowers, one after another.


    Outside, Li Yunshen holds Chenchen and sits on his stomach. Chenchen is playing customs clearance Games with his mobile phone. Some people are curious to turn their eyes and can''t help but gasp: is this a game for children?


    Save boss along the clues. This is a reasoning adventure game developed by computer experts in the organization. It is specially for people in the organization to play. It also reports applications. If someone plays the game, it will increase the growth value. Many people in the organization have come down to play, but almost no one can pass the customs. Now, it seems that the child''s standard is not far away from customs clearance.


    "Boss, you used to teach him to play?" Someone asked.


    Li Yunshen''s line of sight takes back from the kitchen, glances at the picture that morning morning concentrates on playing, light tunnel, "we just met today, I only taught him once."


    Unfortunately, the person asked is the most keen on this game, after listening to the shock to go.


    Even a four-year-old can''t compare with him. He has no face to stay in the organization.


    "I can''t blame you. I can only blame other people''s parents for being too good at life." Someone patted on the shoulder.


    "Woo I also want to find a child prodigy and compare him with him


    "You? Have a child prodigy He looked up and down, and he sighed


    Li Yunshen looks at the morning when she looks down to play the game. In a short time, she will unconsciously regard the morning as the morning. Does she think so?


    I couldn''t help rubbing his hair. His parents are really very good at life, brave and smart. If their child is still alive, is it Chenchen who rides on his belly to play games now The real time.


    In the kitchen, Tang Xin has already washed the dishes, processed the ingredients, and is waiting for the next pot.


    Li Yunshen''s eyes returned to her body, as early as the mouth to let her into the kitchen, he was ready for her will not.


    At least, four years ago, she would not. Because of the piano, her hand was more important than her life. Of course, this aspect was restricted by Tang Zhenhai, because protecting her hand was like keeping a cash cow.


    However, unexpectedly, fire, pan heat, oil


    She finished a series of movements easily, without the picture of hands and feet flustered in his imagination, and it was so calm and calm that even if she stood in the kitchen, her beauty was still shining, and a curl of hair curled down on her cheek, adding a little bit of playfulness to her beauty.


    Not when I left him four years ago, then four years later


    Did she learn it for that man? How many times over the years has she cooked for that man?


    Li Yunshen felt that the fire still in his heart was burning again.


    Half an hour later, with everyone looking forward to it, Tang Xin put out the fire and put the dishes on the table. The middle-aged man could not help but give her a thumbs up. "Most women nowadays don''t touch the spring water with their fingers, especially if they are like you. You may be the last treasure in the world."


    "In the United States, if you want to eat Chinese food but don''t want to go to Chinatown, you can only do it yourself." Tang Xin said with a modest smile.

 Chapter 519

    "Is it? Not for someone? I''ve also heard that women cook because they want to grab a man''s stomach. " The middle-aged man intentionally or unintentionally cast his eyes, and Li Yunshen, who is taking the child over.


    Tang Xin looks at it awkwardly, and he just looks up. Her heart flutters involuntarily.


    Although he is a sportsman and a little unsteady in his walking, he still stands out from the crowd in temperament.


    And she also saw the anger in his eyes and laughed, "it''s really because a man specially learned it."


    Gu Xingyun was paralyzed after the operation. In the past, he made food for her. In order to take care of him, she certainly could not fall behind. At that time, her father was also keen on Chinese food and bought recipes through various channels. She also joined in the study and went to the Chinese Restaurant to learn from her teacher.


    Well, today''s dishes are barely on the table.


    "FengChen, go to Wenxi after eating. I have a task for you!" Li Yun looks at the middle-aged man coldly.


    The middle-aged man named FengChen was shocked. "Boss, I''m still on vacation."


    "From this moment on, it''s gone!" Li Yunshen said mercilessly.


    People nearby made a gesture of stepping on a mine to seal dust. Of course, only those in their organization could understand it.


    Feng Chen''s eyes looked at Tang Xin, and then looked at the big boss, and immediately pushed his son to a farther position, and then came back to remove the food. There seemed to be a slogan on his head: "stay away from boss, life is infinite joy!


    "Morning, come and eat." Tang Xin saw that the atmosphere was going to be twisted again. She went forward to lead the morning and put it on the chair. She didn''t realize that her tone and movement were so natural. In the eyes of outsiders, she was undoubtedly the mother of the child!


    Three dishes and one soup, stir fried pork liver, fish flavored shredded pork and other domestic dishes Color, smell and taste are complete, it can be seen that we have really worked hard and used our heart.


    Li Yun sat down with a cold face, took up a bowl and began to eat. The first dish he took was fried pork liver. He chewed it elegantly. Tang Xin, buried in the rice, quietly raised his eyes to pay attention to his expression. He was still so nervous that he could eat it or not?


    "Morning, is it good?" Chen Chen happened to have the same dish in his mouth, so he asked.


    Chen Chen repeatedly nods and grabs a bite of rice. Then, what kind of food is in front of the big boss, and what''s more in the Chen Chen bowl behind the boss. On the dining table, similar words like "morning morning, how delicious" appear very often and are gone.


    After eating and drinking, Li Yunshen took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth and hands. His face was still cool. The beautiful young woman borrowed the courage of her own children and asked, "how does it taste? I think it looks good. If I can, I''ll ask for advice. "


    Li Yun gave her a cold look and threw out a few words, "no choice." Good enough to have no choice.


    "Ah? It''s so bad The beautiful young woman glanced at the dishes that had been swept all over the place. "I think I made a poor job. Either less oil or more salt, you can eat two bowls. Now, you all have this evaluation. How bad is it?"


    Tang Xin was deeply shocked. He even said that he had no choice but to eat. Although his cooking skills were not comparable, at least it was tolerable.


    "It''s not specially made for you. If you can''t eat it, it doesn''t mean others can''t eat it." She murmured gloomily.


    The cold face changed slightly and turned his head.

 Chapter 520

    At this time, the mood plummeted Tang Xin suddenly felt a hot face, bar chirp, a kiss fell on the face.


    "Tangxin is great!" This is the consolation of morning small basin friend, although kiss her face oil, but the mood suddenly bright.


    "Morning, are you full? Would you like some more? " Tang Xin holds the baby in her lap, which is not too heavy at all.


    She heard that many children of this age had to be coaxed by their parents for a long time before eating rice. At present, the little boy consciously finished half a bowl of rice. Is it because his parents are not around all year round? That''s why I''m so independent and sensible?


    Looking at the boy who looks like her son, her heart surges with sorrow. Her Chen Chen grows up and should not be far away from him.


    Just when Tang Xin was distracted by the child and Li Yunshen was staring at her, a voice broke the lingering sadness.


    "Miss Zhaoyang is back. It seems that she has gained a lot."


    "Miss Zhaoyang doesn''t have to fight like that. If she has the help of Wen, why does she always grab food from us men?"


    "Miss Zhaoyang is beautiful again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaoyang, Zhaoyang It''s another name that pokes past memory balls.


    Tang Xin''s face changed slightly and turned to the man who was very popular. Dada Light and smooth feet, a touch of red from the corner, is still dazzling red, but also cold and arrogant.


    This is Zhaoyang, the appearance and personality does not match Zhaoyang!


    For four years, she was still in such a state of affairs. Who said that time has changed and things have changed? Why are the people she meets again still like that, without any change?


    "Brother Yun..."


    Zhaoyang first saw Li Yunshen, and then saw the woman sitting beside him. She quickened her pace and slowed down. Her expression on her face was somewhat rich, including shock, resentment, sympathy and doubt It''s totally impossible to generalize.


    Zhaoyang''s eyes moved slowly to the little boy in Tang''s heart, as if he had found something magical. His eyes were shining, and he wanted to study him thoroughly.


    "Back?" Li Yun made a deep, cold voice.


    "Ah, oh..." Zhaoyang Lengzheng back to God, continue to go forward, the pace stopped in front of Tang Xin, "this time, will you go?"


    Tang Xin felt puzzled, looked up into the eyes of her answer and shook her head.


    "No, or don''t know?" Zhaoyang is a bit aggressive.


    Tang Xin thought about it and said firmly, "it''s not my intention to appear here."


    "Is it forced?" Zhaoyang sneered and pointed to the corner where he had to leave. "Since it''s forced, please go. There''s never a reluctant person left here!"


    Tang Xin nodded, put down Chenchen, got up to get the bag, and then came back with Chenchen, "Chenchen, we should go back."


    "The sun has just set. Can we play again?" Chen Chen glared at Zhaoyang unhappily and looked at Li Yunshen. A "we" surprised us.


    Obviously, little pot friends know that the big boss can give orders here. As long as he nods, they can still stay and ignore Zhaoyang''s expulsion order.


    The sun has just set


    Tang Xin body suddenly stiff, pale face, as if, this time is not suitable for her to leave, will, accident!


    If she is alone, she can take a risk, but she still has a child, someone else''s child, she can''t let others experience the pain she has experienced.

 Chapter 521

    But, as they have said, what face does she have left?


    "Zhaoyang, have you not come back for too long and forgotten the rules?" Li Yun lifted his eyes coldly and coldly. The power of a low sentence was incomparable.


    "Brother Yun, since she is not willing to stay, she will go one day. I just don''t want to see brother cloud like that again..."


    Brother cloud like that? What is it like?


    Tang Xin is full of doubts because of this sentence, and why does he say it as if he is the victim?


    "Zhaoyang..." Li Yun deep low voice drank Zhaoyang, "from today you have a holiday."


    "No! Brother Yun, I don''t want to say it! " Zhaoyang glared at Tang Xin angrily.


    "It must be carried out!" Li Yunshen could not refuse the way, glanced at her tight leather clothes, frowned, "don''t wear this kind of clothes during the holiday


    Zhaoyang facial muscle convulsion, "why? How long will I take this vacation


    "A year." Li Yunshen tunnel without thinking.


    "A year!" Zhaoyang exclaimed, "my task in the past six months is to fill the database. In fact, it''s no different from visiting mountains and rivers. Brother Yun, how did I offend you! If you want to say yes, just now... "


    Tang Xin received Zhaoyang cast resentment eyes, this can blame her? Li Yunshen can''t do it for her. In front of so many people, it''s impossible. There must be other reasons.


    At this time, Chenchen completely ignored the disputes on the scene, and had already broken away from Tang Xin''s hand and ran to Li Yunshen to take someone else''s mobile phone and continue to play the game.


    "Tell Vinci and you can go." Li Yunshen has no room to turn around.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhaoyang, have a good time, have a good time!"


    "Miss Zhaoyang, come back to see us when you are free..."


    All the men present were crazy and said that they didn''t like to be robbed of everything by a woman. In the past two years, Wenxi had been holding down better. They all wanted Wenxi to take the woman down completely and stop her from appearing in public again!


    "Shut up! A pack of white eyed wolves Zhaoyang angrily drinks, and then stares at Tang Xin, "I must be offending with you. Every time I see you, I will suffer."


    At this time, finally caught the opportunity, the beautiful young woman quietly appeared on the left side of Zhaoyang, quietly gossiping, "Miss Zhaoyang, can you tell me what this beautiful young lady has to do with our boss?"


    Zhaoyang looks at everyone''s curious eyes, then Tang Xin, and Li Yunshen. He smiles slyly and spits out two words, "predecessor!"


    There was an immediate uproar.


    "Ex wife or ex girlfriend?"


    "I haven''t seen any other woman except Xuanxuan."


    "It''s impossible for my ex-wife to be mentally ill. You see, when boss came back, she almost mutilated her?"


    Whole, disabled?


    Tang Xin''s expression is very unexpected, where disabled, how these people all seem to be when she is extremely guilty.


    Didn''t he clarify her in the organization?


    Oh Yes, what qualifications does she have!


    But now, she can''t let others misunderstand her!


    Tang Xin put the bag on the table, made a bang, and successfully silenced everyone. Her eyes glanced over Li Yunshen and announced coldly, "don''t you really want to know the relationship between me and him? I didn''t say anything wrong before, but now I have nothing to do with him, because I am his ex-wife! The psychosis you''re talking about

 Chapter 522

    Poof!


    Some people spray water, some people spray rice! There are more people spraying blood!


    Psychosis? Are you kidding! Is such a beautiful woman mentally ill? What kind of snake disease is this!


    Jingjing''s eyes were shining, and she ran to her like seeing gold. She didn''t know where to turn out a notebook and pen. "Excuse me, the ex-wife of the big boss, why did you become an ex? Did the boss dump you or did you dump the big boss? In view of the value of news, I prefer the latter. "


    Tang Xin''s face is black, how to feel like he fell into the trap set by others.


    "Ha ha She is by digging gossip published on the hidden official blog, relying on the number of hits to earn money to buy milk powder Some people kindly told Tang Xinmei the value of the existence of young women.


    Isn''t it? Is this organization really full of gold? How can anyone do everything!


    "Someone looks like the whole world is sorry for her all day. Who do you think dumped whom?" Zhaoyang sneers and turns away triumphantly.


    Tang Xin looks pale. She can''t help looking at Li Yunshen. Why doesn''t he speak? Why did he let Zhaoyang say that? Why seems to be her fault?


    "Miss ex, did you really have a mental illness?" Jingjing young woman asked.


    Tang Xin looked at the man who was out of the way, and the corners of his lips moved coldly, "yes, and he''s very ill. He''s terminally ill!"


    Jingjingmei young woman carefully recorded in the book, Tang Xin said to Chenchen, "I want to go back, if you still want to play here, I will call your housekeeper to pick you up."


    Morning morning raised his head, handed her the mobile phone to see, smiling brightly, "customs clearance! Let''s go. "


    Tang Xin''s hand was put into a mobile phone, did not understand what he said, only see the screen a dark, she subconsciously to press unlock, this press but press out a secret.


    She was fascinated by the screen. That was the picture she took every day when she thought she was going to be sentenced. Among all the photos, her favorite one was that her face was close to the child, and the child was also squinting and catching. Unexpectedly, it was fixed forever.


    How could he use it as a screen saver?


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Li Yunshen got up and fished out the mobile phone in her hand. She didn''t react to her expression when she saw the photo.


    Tang Xin follows her in a dazed way. She is still immersed in the picture. She even forgets to respond when others say goodbye to her


    The mobile phone in the bag rings, Tang Xin takes out the mobile phone, and the man in front stops to look at her. She was inexplicably guilty and turned her back to pick it up.


    "Schoolmaster Well, I''m not in the company. I''m outside no need! You don''t have to come here... "


    "Come on, the elevator is here." The man''s deep voice reminds, not big or small, just enough to reach the end of the phone.


    "Then be busy and take care of yourself." Gu Xingyun gently exhorted and hung up the phone.


    Standing in her office, looking at the scenery outside, I never knew that the scenery was so lonely and sad.


    Tang Xin put away his mobile phone, quickly came to the elevator, only to see the elevator still stopped on the second floor, she looked at him suspiciously, he looked up coldly, "and went up again."


    So fast?


    Rocket?


    Tang Xin looked at Chen Chen incredulously. She nodded her head as if pounding garlic. She could not believe her sincerity.


    Li Yun deeply rubbed the morning morning hair, two people seem to change a mysterious look.

 Chapter 523

    "Why don''t you stop your ballad?" Standing in the elevator, she asked.


    "The mouth is on others." He returned briefly.


    "I''m not afraid to hurt other people''s hearts." Tang''s heart is cold.


    "There''s only one person I fear to hurt most in my life." Li Yunshen looks down at her.


    Of course Tang Xin knows, Xia Zhixing.


    Even if she is wrong, he can''t bear to blame her, but does that woman care? Just now she announced that she was his ex-wife. These rumors will spread to her ears more or less?


    Gradually, Tang Xin actually from the initial anger into a kind of revenge pleasure, she really can''t help!


    "And she will never be hurt by me again." Because her heart in the face of his hard with the same iron wall.


    Tang Xin secretly smiles, of course, how can he be willing to hurt Xia Zhixing? Naturally, he won''t hurt him.


    When the elevator arrived, there was a ray of sunlight coming from outside. Tang Xin''s conditioned reflex immediately raised his hand to block it, and stepped out of his way back.


    Li Yunshen, who has stepped out of the elevator, turned back to wait for her. Tang Xin said quickly, "you go out first. You call the steward of Chenchen to pick him up. I have something left. Go up and look for it."


    With that, he quickly reached out and pressed the close button continuously. Li Yun squinted suspiciously, but morning morning pulled his hand to urge him to go, and the elevator was closed at this time.


    "Tang Xin is so stupid." Xiao Chenchen expressed his opinions.


    Well, it''s rare for anyone to feel the same way.


    Li Yun deep smile, "why call her Tang Xin?"


    "Because she is so beautiful, I don''t want to call her aunt!"


    "It''s OK to call a sister."


    Morning morning shakes his head, "call elder sister still cannot marry her!"


    Good boy, that''s the idea!


    Li Yun''s deep face, solemnly said, "you can''t marry her!"


    "Why not?"


    "Because she''s my wife!"


    "Ex wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little devil is listening to all of them!


    "You still can''t marry her!"


    "Why?"


    "Because, I want to marry!"


    One big and one young are fighting for the same woman. If heard, it will be the most hidden gossip. Unfortunately, little reporter Jingjing missed such a good business opportunity


    It may be that she pressed too much just now. Tang Xin accidentally pressed to the top floor. When the elevator door opened, she stepped out and found that she wanted to return to the elevator. The elevator door had been completely closed.


    She looked around in a trance. It turned out to be a room, a dark room. All the light was blocked by the curtains. She was in a hurry.


    She went in by the faint light, saw the bed and lay on it, thinking that only one more hour would be fine, and one hour she would leave.


    Just waiting, Tang Xin fell asleep. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "Did you find it?" Li Yunshen asked anxiously.


    In the organization received the notice are duty bound to turn over every corner, that is, there is no half shadow.


    "Boss, have you left?" Some say.


    "Her car is still in the garage. The housekeeper came to pick her up. She didn''t come down in the morning. It should still be here." Li Yun is tightening his eyebrows. Half an hour ago, the steward of the morning morning has come to pick him up. Before leaving, he doesn''t forget to look back to see if Tang Xin has come down. After seeing off the morning morning, he realizes that something is wrong. He calls her quickly, but he turns off the phone!


    "Boss, don''t worry. If it''s really hidden, it''s just not found for the time being. There won''t be any danger. Let''s find it again." As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately united to start a new round of searching.

 Chapter 524

    "Why? What are you looking for? " The cold moon came in leisurely with the key dangling.


    "Looking for My former wife Someone answered.


    "Madame is my wife, and she is still my predecessor. How ugly it is!" The cold moon swept the anxious man and said with a smile, "don''t look for it. I know where it is."


    Li Yunshen rose abruptly, "where is it?"


    "Boss, I want to take a vacation! And paid! " He was tired like a top all year round, but he had to meet some disobedient patients.


    Li Yun glared at him. When everyone thought he was about to get angry, he let go, "OK! Say where she is


    "Everybody heard me! Do not disturb me during my vacation If it is serious, please go to the municipal hospital for registration as soon as possible... "


    "Have you finished your nonsense?" Li Yunshen took his collar and asked impatiently.


    "Er Boss, you''re a patient, ok I said, I said Looking at the fist approaching, the cold moon obediently explained, "I don''t seem to be careful to see her on the top floor."


    Voice just fell, Li Yunshen has left the cold moon, regardless of the leg injury, quickly walked into the elevator.


    The rest, some people began to question.


    "Seems careless?" Who believes!


    "You''re responsible for the elevator surveillance video?"


    "I just passed by the surveillance room..."


    "Passing by? I think it''s very hot in there. "


    "If you wait for me 24 hours a day, of course, you can only relax in the organization. Don''t be too sympathetic to me. You can show more when you come to see a doctor next time..."


    Looking at the back of the cool moon leaving, people gnash their teeth. The people in the organization will die if they are not in the dark!


    ¡¤


    Li Yunshen pushed the door of the room gently. With his excellent eyesight, he saw a human figure lying on the bed. Then he relaxed his heart. He went to the front of the bed, turned on the bedside lamp and turned it to the darkest.


    She found the mobile phone in her bag and found that it had been turned off. She couldn''t help laughing. Mingming just saw her calling his schoolmaster. How could he call without electricity.


    Under the warm light, she was hunched and sleeping, and her high hair was not untied. She seemed to have fallen asleep accidentally. Her shallow snoring and her small mouth tightly pursed when sleeping. If the thin powder on her face was removed, it would be more perfect.


    Like a quiet angel, no cold expression, no arrow drawing tone, she was so beautiful that he was worried that once touched, she would disappear.


    However, the hand still can''t help but caress her outline one by one, depicting her eyebrows, her nose, her small lips.


    "Good boy..." He murmured, could not help leaning over to print that lip, want to taste at this moment whether her taste is as sweet as at the beginning.


    "Well..." Two long eyelashes slowly open, just thin lipprint came up, she from confused to stare.


    "You seem to wake up just in time." Li Yunshen didn''t want to make her angry, so he took up her face and said in a low voice. Seeing her stupidly, he could not help but bow down and kiss her.


    This time Tang Xin remembers to struggle and hit him with both hands.


    He let go and said in a hoarse voice, "you wake up so timely that I automatically think you want to respond to me."


    "Shameless! Why don''t you think I don''t want people to wake up when they are in danger! " Tang Xin glared at him angrily and looked down at his clothes. He was relieved when he wanted to get out of bed. Then the empty seat around him fell down.


    "Lie with me for a while." He said.

 Chapter 525

    Why did he think she would?


    Tang heart stomach Fei, but still did not get up to leave.


    The room is all dark, only the lights are lighting. Tang Xin knows that the sky is dark outside, and she did not expect to lie down and fall asleep.


    "Reluctant to leave, he said," there is no need to hide. " Li Yun deep low voice.


    "Who is reluctant to leave, I just It''s just Tang was angry and anxious, but he couldn''t find a good reason.


    His voice was still cold, as if to blame her, but as if in a joke.


    Are you kidding? Does this cold and strict man joke with others?


    "And good at choosing places." He added.


    Tang Xin couldn''t see the furnishings of the room in the dim light, so he asked, "whose room is this?"


    "Mine."


    Almost a word out, Tang Xin has already turned over to sit up, how is his room! Where do not sleep, just ran to his room to sleep!


    "You''ve come to my room looking for something. I don''t know. I thought you had no intention."


    What else? She ran to his room to sleep, and if there was any secret in his room, she was the most suspect.


    Is he doubting her now?


    "I haven''t touched anything in your room!" She made some angry statements.


    "I know." He turned to his side, his eyes still black and charming in the dark. "I believe you."


    I believe you!


    Believe you!


    Believe you!


    If he had told her so at the beginning, would their story have been a happy ending?


    Her waist suddenly tightened, and she was held in his arms. She was about to struggle, but she heard him say, "what about you? Can you trust me again? "


    Tang Xin knows that he is very dangerous. Not only is his heart shaking, but also he has no strength to push him away. In such a room and atmosphere, there are only two of them. It''s really easy to attack a person''s heart.


    "Will you? Trust me again, this time, I''ll do everything and never lose you! "


    Tang Xin hears that his mind has collapsed and is in a rout! There are two voices in my mind, one is to ask her not to be cheated, the other is to ask her to think about it.


    Is she awake, or is there ecstasy in his room? Why stay here and listen to what he says?


    "Since we can''t go back, let''s start our future." Holding the big hand in the waist repeatedly tightened, whispering words sounded in the ear.


    "Is it possible? What about Xia Zhixing? You didn''t think about her? " How could he be so sweet and irresponsible?


    "She''s never been a problem, now, as long as you nod. "Li Yunshen raised her head and looked at her.


    Tang heart does not want to shake, but hear him say so, obviously if she agreed that Xia Zhixing will be out.


    Then she heard herself say, "OK."


    She thought, she must be crazy to agree, how can she be a bad woman to destroy other people''s families! However, thinking of Xia Zhixing as the culprit of her son''s leaving, and their deceit and hurt at that time, all morality was thrown out of the sky by her at this moment!


    Li Yunshen was overjoyed to turn over and press her under the body, "Tang Xin, I heard you agree!"


    If you don''t give her a chance to go back on her, he''ll make a decision directly!


    "I''ll try." Tang Xin still retains the final decision.

 Chapter 526

    Li Yun''s deep eyes were dark, but then he thought, at least there was no deadlock between them. He bent down to ask for a kiss, but Tang Xin didn''t open his face slightly.


    "I''m just giving you a chance."


    Li Yunshen''s kiss changed and fell on her cheek, a kiss gently, full of tenderness.


    He turned over and pulled her up. "In fact, I think if you don''t wake up, I''m not going to wake you up and let you sleep in my bed like this..."


    This words, sound very ambiguous, Tang Xin''s face is red again, but listen to him to add, "spend the night."


    "I should go back." She picked up her bag and got up to leave.


    Li Yunshen quickly pulled her away, and the kiss she couldn''t get just now was in a hurry to get it back.


    Very hot, very fierce kiss, if she had not been beating him, he would have continued to kiss.


    "A four-year window is not enough." He hugged her and kissed her in the ear. "My heart, once the beast gets a chance, it''s impatient to consume it. Besides, we are not pure young men and girls of 16 or 17 years old."


    Tang Xin''s body trembled, and the greater shock came from his sentence "four years of empty window period". He suddenly pushed him aside and turned away indifferently.


    Just let loose his mouth to promise him, he cheated, four years of empty window period, clearly and Xia Zhixing have a beautiful and lovely daughter!


    "Tangxin, what are you running for? I hurt my foot!" Li Yunshen rushed out of the door and roared behind him.


    She should not be shy, is Gu Xingyun never so crazy kiss her?


    Tang Xin stopped and looked back to wait for him. When he pressed her under his body, how could he not see that his foot was hurt?


    Li Yunshen slowly walked up to her, swept over her fragrant shoulder, and let her support most of her body.


    "You can go." Tang Xin wants to refuse to help her, but his hand is domineering to buckle her slender waist. It''s really pushing an inch forward!


    She should not agree at all, even for the sake of Payback.


    "What? If you can help Gu, you can''t help me? " Li Yun is cold and cold.


    Tang Xin resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and helped him walk, "I don''t like the tone of your senior."


    The voice just fell, in exchange for was pressed to the wall to kiss fiercely.


    "Don''t defend other men in front of me in the future!"


    "Li Yunshen, I just said try, give you a chance, don''t go too far!" Kissing her easily is a return to the essence of bandits!


    "My heart, I used to wonder what it would be like if you called my name angrily and shamefully. Today I finally saw it, though it is still a little less charming." Li Yun deeply lifted her chin and raised her lips with burning eyes.


    Tang Xin angrily pushed him away, turned and walked into the elevator. He pressed the close button desperately. He wanted to close the elevator door quickly. However, Li Yunshen came in before the elevator door was closed. He looked at her like a smile, "angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t ignore him at the beginning.


    He laughs. "I like this kind of anger."


    Tang Xin is speechless.


    After passing through the hidden hall, Tang Xin feels that all the people piled up in the hall are looking at themselves with different eyes. She can''t help but quicken her pace. However, Li Yunshen still insists on sending her back. Of course, this time it''s Wenxi''s car.


    In the car, he was still as cold as before, but he was staring at her wantonly, which made Tang Xin uncomfortable and wanted to smash his bag.


    How can she relax, he is really like a beast, before not let go, is not playing with her indifference mode?


    "Have you seen enough?" Finally, she could not bear it. She turned her head in anger and looked at his burning eyes.

 Chapter 527

    "Not enough, not enough for a lifetime." He whispered.


    The tenderness in his eyes makes Tang Xin Leng. Don''t open your eyes immediately, "when did you become so sentimental?"


    "I just hate it''s too late." Li Yun deeply regretted to sigh, big palm stretched out to wrap her small hand on the knee, Tang heart subconsciously body a stiff.


    He said, "Tang Xin, I''ve been introspecting for the past four years. If I confessed that you were different at the beginning, wouldn''t it be like that between us?"


    Tang Xin is stunned. Does he reflect on their past? Maybe, if he hurt her and told her about going to South Africa to save her father, if he The reason why she told her to kill the child was that she didn''t want her to face the cruel truth. If he could tell her that even if they divorced, he didn''t leave her as a murderer, even if their relationship had broken down at that time, he planned to help her secretly before returning to the United States


    Yeah, what would they have been if he had been a little more sensational and everything was clear at that time? Even if there is a Xia Zhixing in the middle


    "Don''t mention it to me. It''s no different from opening my wound!" She was too cold to face his remorse.


    Li Yunshen didn''t let go of her hand, just a little disappointed. She was still unwilling to face their past. In fact, he knew that if she could not face it one day, their future would not start.


    The carriage was filled with faint sadness, and finally arrived at the place where Tang Xin lived. Li Yunshen insisted on sending her upstairs.


    "No, it''s not convenient." She flatly refused.


    "No, convenient?" Li Yunshen doubts, he is very clear, she did not live with Gu Xingyun, or the same as in those years, one upstairs and one downstairs.


    "No, it''s not convenient." Tang Xin said firmly.


    "How inconvenient, Tang Xin, you just promised me to start afresh, now what is it?" Li Yunshen regardless of her will, pull her to the elevator, although his foot hurt, can walk can not be ambiguous.


    Tang Xin didn''t feel surprised to see him press the floor where he was. Although he didn''t show any signs before, he had already made a thorough investigation of her details. This is what she knows about Li Yunshen!


    "It''s here. Go back." When the elevator door opens, Tang Xin pulls back his hand.


    Li Yunshen glared at her displeasantly and grabbed her hand back. He followed her out of the elevator and found her door skillfully.


    "Open the door!" He said to her, who was slow to act.


    "No Tang Xin shakes her head firmly.


    Li Yunshen forced her to the wall and imprisoned her in her chest. "How many times have you rolled the sheets? Now I have a sense of crisis. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Tang heart face slightly red, push him with his hand, "Li Yun Shen, you have to respect my meaning!"


    "Respect your meaning so that you can play distance with me? Don Xin, I think I still like to do it my own way. " He leaned over, getting closer and closer, and the voice of the last sentence was tremendously low.


    His way? what do you mean?


    Li Yunshen gently lifted her face and chuckled, "I found that the more you follow your will, the more you will advance."


    "I don''t have an inch to advance!"


    "How many" no "have you said to me from the moment you left


    "I just, I don''t want to bother you." Tang Xin said weakly.

 Chapter 528

    "I like your trouble. I think we''ve wasted enough time between us, don''t you think? " He stroked her in the back of her head and forced her to look up to him.


    Tang Xin really saw the sincerity and affection in his eyes. What she had been longing for now appears in front of her eyes, but she has already hesitated.


    "Said to let me close, heart."


    His kiss fell with the voice of the devil, and Tang Xin accepted it, lost his soul because of his whisper.


    "Heart, you return..." The door suddenly opened from the inside, Gu Xingyun looked at the picture, as if to hear his own heartbreaking voice.


    Tang Xin pushed Li Yunshen away and became angry. "You are forcing me


    Li Yun deeply glanced at Gu Xingyun, whose face turned white, and wiped his lips with his finger abdomen. "As your man, I want a good night kiss, can''t I?"


    Tang heart speechless, to Gu Xingyun''s disappointed expression, she felt that she had committed a terrible crime.


    Li Yun knew it was time to go. He reached forward and plucked the hair from her cheek and dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Good night, see you tomorrow."


    Tang''s heart was stiff, and Gu Xingyun didn''t speak again until he left.


    "You''re going to start over with him, aren''t you?"


    "Let''s talk about it in advance." Tang Xin is upset to enter the door, but Gu Xingyun, sitting in a wheelchair, pulls her.


    "Heart, you said you would protect yourself. Is this your way to protect yourself?" The eyes behind the lens are full of disappointment.


    "Schoolmaster, you hurt me so much." Tang Xin frowned with pain. She could understand Gu Xingyun''s hatred for her, but it was the first time she saw him so angry.


    "Why? Why is the cloud still deep, and in such a short time! " Gu Xingyun didn''t let go and asked in an aggressive tone.


    "Schoolmaster, can you come in and talk about it?" It''s not good for shouting at the door.


    Perhaps it is Tang Xin''s gentle inquiry that makes Gu Xingyun calm down. He releases her hand and asks her to push him into the room.


    To the sofa in the living room, Tang Xin put down her bag and turned to face him, "I didn''t want to be with him, I just It''s just revenge. Schoolmaster, do you know? I am not willing to see them so happy. I am really not willing. Why do they dare to show off their happiness in front of me four years later? "


    Gu Xingyun slid the wheelchair to comfort her, "heart, why do you need it? Isn''t it hurting yourself? "


    Is not willing, or can not let go?


    Maybe, even she doesn''t know.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s already broken! If they don''t appear in front of me, it''s OK. But, since God wants us to meet again, what does that mean? The representative can''t end like this! My Chenchen can''t die so unknowingly Tang Xin crouched down in pain and wept.


    "Heart, I wish you happiness from the beginning to the end. Give up, will you? " Gu Xingyun held her hands and sincerely hoped.


    Tang Xin shook his head and pulled back his hand. "I''m sorry, I know I''ve become bad. I don''t want to disappoint you, but I''m sorry... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do what you want. I''m just worried that you''re putting yourself in again." Gu Xingyun comforted bitterly.


    She and Li Yunshen will eventually entangle together, and the outcome seems to have gradually become clear.


    "I just know I can''t turn back. Schoolmaster, you look down on me, even I look down on myself like this. " Tang Xin clenched his fist and pulled his lips.

 Chapter 529

    "How can I look down on you? No matter what you become, in my heart, you will always be the truest and purest girl."


    Tang Xin looks at Gu Xingyun''s sincere eyes, but has nothing to say.


    "Well, take a rest. I''ll go up and tell my parents that you''re back. It''s dark and you haven''t come back. They''re a little worried." Gu Xingyun said and turned away.


    Tang Xin quickly wiped tears, followed up, "I personally go up to tell them."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen''s offensive is very fierce, the time to her company has changed from two hours before to a whole day.


    They eat together and work together. People in the company take their relationship into consideration. Sometimes he will join her in meetings. Even the department head sometimes directly asks him to report the work progress.


    Today, at about ten o''clock in the morning, Li Yunshen walked into Tang Xin''s office. He saw a woman at her desk who was working hard. He walked up to her and naturally put on her shoulder. He gently asked, "can I go now?"


    Tang Xin''s pen tip stopped, his heart tangled, looked up, "I still have work..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Li Yun deep pull her up, is completely can''t refuse..


    "The sun is big..." Tang Xin is still looking for an excuse.


    "It''s not to ask you to bask in the sun." Li Yun deep smile, holding her hand out of the office.


    "Wait a minute. I have to hand it over to my secretary first."


    "I''ve told you. And I hope you don''t blame me for changing all your secretaries to women. " He told me with a smile.


    I knew it would be like this! Even if she''s weird and useful?!


    Tangxin obediently sat in his car, let him take her to unknown place, this is their appointment.


    Only, just fasten the seat belt, outside the window came clapping sound, she looked up, happy smile, quickly released the seat belt, opened the door.


    Li Yunshen saw the small head outside the window, and a surprise flashed through his eyes, but he quickly changed into irritability.


    This kid is coming at a bad time!


    The door opened, the morning morning has cleverly opened the back door, climbed into the car, and beamed at the man in front who was looking at him.


    "Morning, why are you here?" Tang Xin asked happily.


    Since that day separated, the morning morning did not come, have to say, she, miss him very much.


    "If I don''t come, you will be robbed!" Morning handsome smile.


    Tang heart a Zheng, look back to see Li Yunshen''s stinky face, clearly smile, "I go to the back to accompany the morning to sit."


    Li Yunshen wants to refuse, but can he?


    The kid hated it, but he didn''t have the heart to let a child sit alone in the back without a safety seat.


    As soon as Tang Xin sat down behind him, he immediately got up and opened his hands, "Tang Xin, you hold me!"


    "No!" Don''t wait for Tang Xin to nod, the man in front of him refused coldly. He realized that he was too much. He glared at Chen Chen and added uneasily, "you''re running out again!"


    "Not this time. You see, the housekeeper is waving goodbye to me outside." Morning points out the window.


    Sure enough, his housekeeper stood in front of the RV, smiling and waving to them.


    Li Yun glared at him.


    Morning morning is not afraid, climbed to Tang Xin''s legs and sat down, leaning on her arms and said, "I have something to do these days just didn''t come to see Tang Xin."


    "What can you do for a little boy?" Li Yun deep cold hum, if it was his child, he would have been caught and spanked, "Hello! Just sit down and don''t rub around! "

 Chapter 530

    "Don''t talk to children like that," Tang Xin blushed


    "A child should be like a child, is he like it?" Li Yun deep in the heart depressed extremely, mercilessly glared at the arrogant morning morning one eye, started the car.


    Tang Xin looked at the morning sitting on his legs and laughed fondly.


    He really does not look like a four-year-old child, whether the tone of speech or behavior are a bit old-fashioned, it is estimated that his parents are not around all year round.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but embrace him more painfully.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, where are we going?" Morning morning back to ask.


    Tang Xin looks embarrassed and looks at the man in front and says weakly, "I don''t know."


    He said yesterday that the time from noon to afternoon was his, and she didn''t know what he was going to do.


    In the morning, my eyes turned. "Uncle, let''s go to the field."


    Li Yunshen glided down three black lines on his forehead and immediately refused, "no way!"


    Chen Chen was not discouraged at all. He turned to Tang Xin and showed a pathetic expression. "Tangxin, other children have been to tangxin several times. I heard it was fun, and I wanted to play, but no one went with me. The housekeeper was too old to run fast, and his reaction was slow..."


    Tang Xin knows that Chenchen''s field war is a survival game built in the mountain forest club. But is it suitable for such a small child to play?


    "You don''t belong to my family." Li Yun in front of the tunnel.


    Morning morning more aggrieved, mouth, small hand pulling Tang Xin''s clothes, poor appearance with just got on the bus when he was very different.


    Tang heart heart of the worry immediately surrender, eyes eager to see to Li Yun deep, "you want to go to the place can''t another day?"


    Li Yun deep want to say can''t, but turn to think about, the lip Cape hook up cunning smile arc, "can. But what do you give for it? "


    Tang Xin heard the implication of his words and wanted to scold him, but Chenchen was still there. She couldn''t scold him. So she glared at him. She was looking forward to seeing her, so she said angrily, "whatever you want!"


    "You said it!" Li Yun deep treacherous smile, "since someone is not afraid of the sun, then go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin tasted the taste of carrying a stone to hit his own feet.


    The morning in my arms cheered with joy, and chuckled on her face again, without concealing his love for her.


    "Morning, if you don''t feel at ease, I won''t take you to play!" From the rearview mirror to see clear Li Yun Shen, threatening way.


    Chen Chen complacent ground hums a voice, "it doesn''t matter, I have Tang heart to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kid, from the very beginning, we can see that Tang Xin is his dead end. How does his head grow?


    Tang Xin looks at the big one and the small one with a smile from the heart. He has a child who is really happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Li Yun carried them to a field base, open mountains and seas.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I couldn''t wait to have a try, because I ran too fast and fell down.


    Li Yunshen stepped forward and picked him up. "Just get off the bus and wrestle. Don''t tell me that you are not here to fight a field battle today, but to wrestle."


    "Let me down!" Morning morning is not willing to be looked down upon.


    Tang Xin sees the knee that morning morning has a bit broken skin, can''t help but show heartache.


    After all, it''s not flat, the ground is uneven, there are sand and stone, Chenchen is wearing shorts, it seems that the terrain is very unfavorable to him.


    Li Yunshen saw her worry, "if he is afraid of this pain, he can go back."

 Chapter 531

    "Who said I was scared!" He yelled in the morning. After landing on his feet, he ran to the service area to see the gun.


    "Boys are so wild." Li Yunshen said to the woman who was still worried.


    Tang Xin nodded, but her eyes still fell on the morning.


    "Don''t worry, there''s field equipment." Li Yunshen put his arm around her, patted her on the shoulder, and they walked together.


    She was still a little uncomfortable with such intimacy.


    When he arrived at the service area, Tang Xin found that Li Yunshen was familiar with the boss because of the large scale of the field area. However, Li Yunshen''s arrival made the boss come out to greet him in person. Judging from the way they said hello, the relationship should not be bad.


    "Is this your son?" Asked the boss, raising the morning with enthusiasm.


    Li Yunshen shook his head. "I wish it was."


    "Isn''t it?" The boss put down Chenchen, looked at Chenchen, looked at him again, and then laughed without saying anything.


    "What about her? Is it your girlfriend


    The boss''s eyes suddenly cast over, Tang Xin generously smiles at him and nods, in the heart inexplicably wants to know how Li Yunshen answers.


    Li Yun gave her a thought-provoking look and said, "she is not..."


    After hearing the speech, Tang''s heart was suffocated, but his next words surprised her even more --


    "she is my wife." Just listen to him look at her and speak softly and firmly.


    Really?


    Is it because you know she''s here that you say something nice to her, or is it true?


    His wife seems to be Xia Zhixing, right?


    "Have a good eye!"


    The boss gave him a thumbs up with admiration, which made Tang Xin embarrassed.


    After chatting with the boss for a while, I happened to meet a family of three named Kenny to play. After communication, they became rivals.


    Tang Xin put on camouflage clothes and walked out, looking left and right, feeling something was wrong.


    "She couldn''t help but wait for her helmet to adjust before she left


    Tang Xin''s face turned red, and she looked at Chenchen, who had gone to play with Kenny''s son with a gun.


    When painting camouflage on her face, Tang Xin frowned deeply, and Li Yunshen couldn''t help teasing her, "since you promised to bring morning to play, are you afraid of losing face?"


    She was so angry that she let him wipe it on, but he took the opportunity to steal the kiss!


    This person, more in-depth understanding, the more feel that the past high cold are fake!


    She would rather he continued to be cold than like this Always do something that doesn''t make her helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    They chose a relatively simple scene to play, playing offensive and defensive warfare. The rule is that whoever is hit by the paintball will be out of the game. After discussion between the two families, they decide to let the child have a resurrection card. If the child is still alive, they can use the resurrection card to revive the dead. Otherwise, if it is dead, the revival card is invalid and the game is over. The loser has to hold his wife for 50 squats.


    At the beginning of the game, lovely Chen Chen rushes in front with a customized gun for children. Tang Xin is very worried that he will lose it, but then Li Yunshen lets her understand that she is too worried.


    He asked her to take Chenchen with him, while he covered it secretly. She knew that he wanted to let her and Chenchen go to play. She was very moved by him. Chen Chen patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you!"

 Chapter 532

    Yes, two men said to protect her. She has nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, she completely cast off the reserve and awkward, happily into the weeds and jungle, with the morning play.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, do you see the grass?" Chen Chen points to the position of two o''clock and asks in a small voice.


    At this moment, they are camouflaged with leaves, lying on the ground lurking.


    "Someone?" Tang Xin said uncertainly.


    "Yes, I used to lead him out. You are responsible for the fight. Do you agree?" Chen Chen did not forget to ask her about her wishes.


    Tang Xin subconsciously looked at the distance behind him about five meters, and then said with a smile to Chenchen, "I''ll go. It should be Tang Xin who wants to protect Chenchen."


    If heaven had given her and her Chenchen such a chance, she would have died for Chenchen without hesitation.


    Chenchen nodded vaguely, "OK, then be careful, you can rest assured, I will cover you well too!"


    "I believe it." Tang Xin smiles happily, looks around after looking around, quietly moves the body.


    "To the right, to the left, near the danger zone, I think the other party may be thinking the same thing as you." A reassuring voice came from the headphones.


    "Well." Tang xinrou should do as he says.


    Just as they got closer and closer, Tang Xin held her breath and aimed at the position. However, someone attacked her.


    Bang bang a few, color catapult, don''t care to disguise himself, busy to avoid, the other side also exposed.


    Colored bullets are like rain. Tang Xin only thinks he is dead.


    Suddenly, a touch of figure quickly flashed over, holding her a spin, should have fallen on her body of the colored bullet hit him on the back.


    She looked at him stupidly, "why?"


    "How could I have you die before me?" He laughed and let go of her. "Quickly find a place to hide."


    Tang Xin did not respond at all, or he pushed her, she did.


    Although it is just the words in the game, it still deeply shocked her heart.


    What''s more shocking to them is that Chen Chen also hit the enemy''s man in charge of leading the snake out of the cave. It can be seen from his body that he was the other party''s mother. Before Li Yunshen rushed to protect her, he also hit the other party''s child. That is to say, the child was killed and even the resurrection card was invalid. The opponent only had a father of three in his family. On their side Chen Chen uses the resurrection card to Li Yunshen. Obviously, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    Only, there is a word in the world called unexpected!


    They lost, and three of them were killed by one of their opponents.


    It''s incredible, but it''s a loss.


    Tang Xin thought that Chen Chen would be very unwilling, but she did not expect to see Li Yunshen coolly and say something that made her confused --


    "hum! Thank me


    Lose must fulfill the promise, in the coax of many players, Li Yunshen hugged her to do 50 squats. When he squatted up with her, she tried her best to help him lose a little weight.


    Fifty squats, to the last few Tang Xin still feel that Li Yunshen has some difficulty. Although she is not fat, she also has 90 Jin. Even though she is powerful, she can''t easily reach the end.


    When the last one was finished, she immediately jumped out of him and helped him wipe his sweat subconsciously.


    Li Yun looked at her, even dare not breathe too much, afraid that such a beautiful picture suddenly disappeared.


    Her heart is finally willing to lean on again, isn''t it?


    "Kiss one! A kiss

 Chapter 533

    However, the audience yelled again. If he could stare them out with his eyes, he would do so.


    Tang was surprised to find out what he had done. He quickly took back his hand and left.


    How could Li Yunshen just let her go, reach out and pull her back, hold her face, and kiss her deeply.


    Around, there was a thunderous uproar and a frivolous whistle.


    Tang Xin didn''t know why Chenchen said that until she left, because Kenny and Mrs. Kenny said to her, "in fact, you won. Your husband loves you very much."


    "What?"


    "In the first game he was so calm and shrewd. In the second, why do you think he died so fast?"


    It was Kenny''s words that made her think hard and come up with a funny result.


    He lost on purpose, and Chenchen obviously cooperated with him.


    After that, they had lunch in a nearby restaurant. Maybe they were too tired to play in the morning. After all, they were just four-year-old children. After all, they felt sleepy after eating a lot. Finally, Li Yun held him in his lap and let him sleep.


    After the two adults finished eating, Li Yunshen decided to open a room in the only hotel nearby so that they could have a good sleep in the morning and have a rest first.


    Entering the hotel room, Li Yunshen put Chenchen on the bed. Although he was very impolite when he saw the two people talking, he was full of patience and gentleness for Chenchen at this moment, and his actions were cautious, for fear of waking him up. Who could imagine that this man was actually just iron faced tenderness?


    Tang Xin helps cover the quilt from the other side, and then stares at the sleeping boy. She is really grateful for the child''s appearance, which makes her experience the real parent-child life.


    "Tired?" Li Yunshen asked suddenly.


    Tang Xin turned and shook his head, "no tired, thank you."


    Li Yun frowned deeply and walked out of the bedroom without saying anything more.


    The room is partition type, inside bedroom, outside living room, balcony facing a mountain forest, very open feeling, suitable for people to empty mood.


    Li Yunshen poured her a glass of water very considerately and then leaned on the sofa to relax.


    Tang Xin took a sip of water, then put it on the tea table and sat down with him.


    "Why did you lose on purpose?" She''s really curious. It''s not glorious to lose, but to suffer.


    Li Yunshen looked back at her, his eyes were hot and focused. After a while, he chuckled, "if you lose, you can''t be defeated by a fool."


    Tang Xin was stunned. He didn''t expect that his answer was like this. He really regretted asking. His face went down quietly and became red.


    Li Yunshen sat close to her, raised his hand on her shoulder, and with the other hand played with the curly hair falling on her cheek, he asked softly, "is it fun?"


    Tang Xin nods, wants to move a little distance, he actually does not let.


    "Next time we play another field game, I think you''ll like it too."


    "Well? Are there any other field operations? Isn''t that the only one? " Tang Xin asked in a puzzled way.


    Li Yun deep hook lips a smile, close to her ear, "there is a kind, only a man and a woman can play."


    The question mark on Tang''s mind is bigger, "how is that playing?"


    "Want to know?" Li Yun looked at her with a deep evil smile.


    Tang Xin seems to see something from his eyes, some familiar and some strange, she suddenly wake up, push him away, decisively answer, "don''t want to!"


    Li Yunshen hugged her from behind, "my heart, you are so smart, you are also very Lovely


    "Li Yun Shen, let me go!" Tang Xin struggles, he has surpassed.

 Chapter 534

    "Hush! Don''t quarrel with the child. " Li Yunshen reminds her, but his lips begin to kiss her fragrant shoulder across the thin cloth.


    Tang Xin''s body was tight and wriggled in his arms, "Li Yunshen, don''t do this, you let go..."


    "If you don''t want to, what should I do?" He said rascal, pulling her collar with one hand and directly kissing the delicate snow skin.


    Tang Xin deeply twisted eyebrows, "don''t want to let go, I don''t want to do this!"


    "Don''t forget, you said I''ll take care of it before you came here."


    "When will I say..." Tang Xin suddenly remembered that when he was in the car before, it was really because he had promised him that he had changed here.


    She suspected that he had opened the room for his own sake!


    "Don''t look at me with an animal''s eyes, or I will show you the animal." Li Yun deep low smile, looking at her bite lips and angry and anxious appearance, is really damned pleasing to the eyes.


    "Is that what you want?" She bit harder and harder, her fists clenched tightly.


    Li Yunshen did not doubt that if he nodded, his fists would hit him in the face immediately.


    Can''t bear to tease her again, he pointed to his lips, a look of expectation.


    Tang Xin is still in a daze, and he sinks his face, "if you don''t want a kiss, it seems that you want me to take you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red and tender lips had been pressed up.


    Well, it hurt a little bit though.


    Tang Xin thought that the mouth to mouth even if, that is wrong, Li Yun deep expected that she would immediately retreat, a buckle her back brain lengthened this kiss, wanton plunder, the free hand still swam in her perfect curve.


    After a kiss, Tang Xin was panting and his white face was red and soft attached to him.


    "That''s the kiss. Remember next time." Get cheap also sell good man, gently pinched her face, a tone - teach tone.


    Where is the next time!


    Back to God, Tang Xin pushed him away and quickly walked into the bedroom.


    In fact, since he promised him, he did not kiss her, but did not kiss so wantonly and thoroughly.


    If he had not promised that it was just a kiss, she would have been eaten by him.


    Not long after Tang Xincai came in, Li Yunshen also came in. As soon as he came in, he sat down on the ground and played with his mobile phone. In this way, she was sitting on the bed from a commanding position and could easily see what he was playing.


    He''s updating his circle of friends.


    Not bad - three short words with a picture that made her stare.


    He seemed to notice her attention, looked up at her, and she immediately pretended not to see anything.


    But, he said, "it was passed on to me by my boss, and he photographed it. Of course, I deleted his share. "


    How could a picture of him kissing his own woman be allowed on another man''s cell phone.


    Tang Xin also no longer installed, looking directly at the mobile phone in his hand.


    He cheerfully handed her the cell phone.


    She hesitated and took it.


    "Can you read these three words?" He asked playfully.


    With the precedent that he teased her just now, Tang Xin was on guard against Li Yunshen''s question. He wanted to answer but didn''t dare to answer. Finally, he simply shut up and ignored.


    "You can understand it as This kiss is not bad, or, this woman is not bad, or, even if her face is full of camouflage, it is not bad... "

 Chapter 535

    "Shut up!" Tang Xin throws the phone back to him, takes off his shoes and lies down with his back to him, intending to squint.


    Suddenly, she was gently poked behind her back. She raised her hand and waved it away, and then came again.


    There''s no end to it! She was so angry that she turned back and glared at him, and saw his serious tone: "go to the point, I want to sleep too."


    Smell speech, she was frightened to sit up, "then you sleep, I don''t sleep."


    "Look at you, you startled bird. The child is here. What do you think I can do to you?"


    Tang Xin gave him a "who knows" look in his eyes, but still obediently moved to move the body, careful, for fear of too much movement wake up the morning. Morning is good, a turn over and sleep in the past, that is to say, cleverly give them more space.


    "Good boy."


    Behind her, came the voice of Li Yun''s deep complacency, and then the position beside her was deeply sunk, which indicated that he had already laid down. What''s more, his hands were not polite and crossed over to encircle her.


    Tang Xin wanted to struggle, but heard him say, "don''t move. It''s obvious that I didn''t sleep well in the morning just now."


    Obviously, he knew it was Tang Xin''s death.


    Then, she didn''t dare to move, and she tightened her body to let him hold her. However, the closer the man behind her was, the closer he was to his breath, he splashed on the side of his neck. Fortunately, he did not make any further moves.


    For a long time, she thought that he was asleep and wanted to take away the hand on his waist secretly, but there came his low voice -


    "I wish it would be a lifetime."


    Tang Xin opened his eyes and felt flustered.


    Did he feel it or did he hide it?


    In fact, she helped him to open his circle of friends. She saw a couple of lovers playing with the circle of friends at the next table when she had dinner that day. The woman asked the man: if I was the only one in your circle of friends, would you brush all the time? Man: if you send it all the time, I can brush it all the time.


    What she saw accidentally solved the problem. She thought hard and couldn''t figure out how to let Xia Zhixing know that she had intervened in the problem between them, so she made use of the problem.


    "Do you play circle of friends?"


    He looked up, obviously not aware of what she said, but still nodded, made an amazing move, directly handed her his mobile phone, "see for yourself."


    For her, his mobile phone is not easy to touch except himself, but he did not hesitate to play for her that day.


    Then, she turned on his mobile phone, only to know that not only the screen saver, but also the photos of her and Chenchen were on the main screen. At that moment, she felt that he must have deliberately wanted to let her see that he used her and his son''s photos to make mobile phone wallpaper, so she was so generous to play with her mobile phone.


    Then, she quickly found the circle of friends software, click in, pretended to brush, and then said, "use your hand."


    Although he was puzzled, he also reached out his hand. Her hand and his five fingers fit together and took a picture. There were several dishes in the photo, focusing on the hands of women and men. Then, she did not type any words. After a full stop, she ordered to publish, and then returned the mobile phone to him.


    "I sent you a card. Do you think people in your circle of friends can see that it''s not from me?"


    He laughed and said nothing and put away his cell phone.


    In fact, he did not know that she was premeditated, she just wanted to let Xia Zhixing see, she just wanted to let Xia Zhixing suffer.

 Chapter 536

    It''s just that the frequency of his friends'' circle is a little beyond her imagination. Every time they are together, he will take a picture, sometimes it is a representative of a place. Of course, more often than not, he takes pictures of her shoes or her.


    Like, deliberately want to announce that they are together!


    She didn''t know what mood Xia Zhixing would feel when he saw it. She only knew that he had no sense of guilt.


    Once, he said he wanted to shoot her, and she said, "it''s not good for others to see."


    He said without thinking, "you''re not in the dark."


    She thought, the only possibility is that he also wants to use this way to hint Xia Zhixing''s divorce.


    Li Yunshen, the man who had been infatuated with Xia Zhixing for 18 years, is now divorcing the woman he swore to protect for the rest of her life.


    At this moment, she began to doubt his love for Xia Zhixing, that is to say, his heart to himself is also questionable


    Thinking about it, Tang heart fell asleep, no longer to think about those love hate entanglement.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tangxin, tangxin, get up..."


    Tang Xin wakes up in a tender call, opens her eyes and sees Chen Chen grabs a wisp of her hair and sweeps her face playfully. Then, she looks up and sees Li Yunshen leaning on the bedside table on the other side, looking at her fondly. Such a man, he makes people forget his usual coldness.


    "Well, what time is it?" Tang Xin sat up lazily, and his voice was tender.


    Maybe it''s the result of too much movement in the field. I wake up a little sore. I don''t often exercise.


    "It''s five o''clock!" The morning answered cheerfully.


    "Five o''clock..." Tang Xin looked out of the window has turned soft sunshine, flashed a look of worry.


    "Tang Xinhao can sleep like a pig." Morning came to her arms, Du mouth disliked.


    Tang was embarrassed and looked at Li Yun Shen, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    "Uncle said not to disturb you, so my uncle and I went out to play back." In the morning and morning, I succeed.


    "What did you all go to play with?" Tang Xin looked at Li Yunshen and asked the little cute thing in his arms with a smile.


    "Uncle took me to squat!" In the morning, I complained.


    "Well, is it fun?" She was held by him squatting to consider whether he would be very hard, and the children do not need to consider anything, should feel fun is.


    But -


    "it''s not fun! Why should I hold a fat cat while my uncle holds you In the morning, they protested loudly.


    Tang Xin looks at Li Yunshen in disbelief, forgetting that this should be a very funny thing. He nervously lets Chenchen stand up and turns him around to make sure he is not injured.


    Staring at Li Yunshen, "you are abusing children!"


    However, Li Yunshen said faintly, "he has a part in the game. Since he lost, he has to share the punishment of losing with his teammates. In the morning, you can say you are not a man. I''ll hold Tang Xin and squat for 50 times


    "Of course I am a man! I''m not so stupid. I''ll let you hold your heart again Morning finish saying, a pounce into Tang heart, small hand big Zhang seems to want to hold Tang Xin, occupy for oneself.


    "Tang Xin silly eye," you are at home is the same to Xuan Xuan? "


    At the same time, she taught him the truth of being a man. She knew for a long time that he would be very happy to be his child.


    "No, Xuanxuan is mostly taught by his mother." Li Yunshen said and looked at his watch, "get ready. It''s time to go back."


    Tang Xin nods, but Chenchen still stays in her arms, she pulls him up, and Chenchen is dead dragging.

 Chapter 537

    Helpless, she just laughs, "morning, we should go back, dark is not good to drive."


    Morning nodded, and then hung out of the small head, hands covered with the right eye climbed out of bed.


    Tang Xin saw his strange movements and nervously asked, "morning, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Li Yunshen heard, turned back, sharp eyes with a trace of tension fell on the morning body, and morning fly quickly ran to the bathroom outside.


    "Morning morning..." Tang Xin worried to catch up, but found that the door has been locked from inside.


    "I should just rub my eyes habitually. It''s OK." Li Yun hugged her shoulder and comforted her.


    After waiting for a while, the door opened, and Chen Chen came out with his pants in his hand. Nothing unusual happened.


    Li Yun deep can''t help patting his head, "so much attention to privacy at a young age!"


    Lock the door!


    Chen Chen looks at Tang Xin with a wrong expression on her face. Tang Xin squats down gently and says with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, like this situation, you have to make it clear, otherwise others will be very worried. Do you know?"


    Chen Chen nodded cleverly, and then flew up and blew a kiss, "I love Tang Xin the most!"


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at Li Yun deeply and ran away happily.


    Li Yunshen shook his head helplessly. The kid was very clever and competitive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you get it back before sunset?" On the way back, Tang Xin suddenly asked.


    "No way! What, are you Cinderella? Must we go back before the sun goes down? " Li Yunshen said with no good breath.


    She has to rush back at five o''clock every day. Who made her an appointment!


    Tang Xin didn''t speak any more. She jumped up and down at the window to see the scenery. Then she ran to her side again and took her to see it. "Tang Xin, Tang Xin, you see, it''s a rainbow!"


    Tang Xin looked out, and as soon as she saw the sunset, she immediately lowered her head and refused to lift her head again.


    "Tang Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Morning words let Li Yun deep twist eyebrows, drive the car to the side of the road to stop, turn back to care, "what''s the matter?"


    Is it what he just said that hurt her and made her feel aggrieved?


    Tang Xin raised his head, pale, "I''m a little carsick, you take the safety seat for Chenchen."


    Li Yun deep worried frown, immediately took out the phone and dialed a number, there soon connected.


    "Boss, you don''t have amnesia. I''m on vacation!"


    "How to relieve carsickness?"


    ¡°Mygod£¡ This also needs to ask me, there are car sickness medicine sold all over the world


    "The front is not the village, the back is not the shop!"


    Tang Xin can hear that he is to call the cold moon, hastily voice dissuade, "Li Yunshen, I''m ok, you hang up the phone quickly."


    Will she have the face to see the cold moon in the future!


    Li Yun turned his head and looked at Tang Xin deeply. The cold moon over there recognized Tang Xin''s voice, and his tone changed immediately, "it''s madam. No wonder you are so nervous. If there''s no way, I''ll take a rest in place and send it to her, or prepare a plastic bag for her. "


    "What are plastic bags for?" Li Yun frowned deeply.


    The cold moon at that end laughed, "of course It''s for vomit


    Li Yun was so angry that he hung up the phone directly.


    "Or..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Knowing the first method he wanted to implement, Tang Xin immediately interrupted.


    It''s OK to know a cold month. If someone sends her carsickness medicine specially, it means that all the people will know that she still has to live.

 Chapter 538

    Li Yunshen had no choice but to install a child seat for Chenchen, looked at her anxiously, and drove back to the road.


    I really want to get to the destination quickly, let her free, and worry that driving too fast will make her more miserable.


    "Li Yunshen, can you drive faster?" Tang Xin, who has been lying on her stomach, can''t help but make a sound. The speed of the snail she has to endure until when.


    "Are you sure you can?" Li Yun asked deeply.


    "Well." Tang Xin answers weakly.


    One side of the morning also early fell asleep in this steady speed, Li Yunshen looked from the rearview mirror to the woman who had not looked up from the beginning to the end, and accelerated the speed.


    Li Yunshen directly drove them back to hiding, and the car drove directly into the parking lot. Wenxi, who received the notice, had already been waiting there with his housekeeper.


    Morning was taken back by his housekeeper, and Tang Xin knew that he was taken back to his room by Li Yunshen.


    Li Yunshen put her on the bed, picked up the remote control to open all the curtains, but Tang Xin suddenly said, "don''t open it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunshen stopped immediately.


    "I''m still dizzy and I don''t want to touch the light." Tang Xindao, also fished out the quilt to cover his head.


    Li Yunshen did not doubt that he had him. He closed the curtain that had just opened a little bit again, returned to her side, squatted in front of the bed, gently rubbed her hair, and said, "then you have a good rest and have dinner together later."


    Tang Xin nodded and Li Yunshen covered her with a thin quilt. She turned off the light and left after adjusting the air conditioning temperature to the best according to her body.


    Tang Xin thought he was gone, but his voice rang out again, "and, I''m sorry, I''ll take back the words that said you''re Cinderella."


    Tang Xin was shocked. She didn''t care much about what he said.


    In the past, his expression was cold. Now, why can he apologize so easily?


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Xin receives Li Yunshen''s call to go down to dinner, she washes her face in his room and goes down. She doesn''t dare to stay any longer, nor dare to move his things casually, for fear that there is any secret in him, so as not to doubt her again.


    When she got downstairs, the big guy stared at her again. She didn''t know anyone except the jingjingmei young woman and the middle-aged man named FengChen. But this time, there were two people she knew, Wenxi and Zhaoyang, sitting on the round table.


    Oh, by the way, the big radish in the round table she saw last time is just a decoration, which can be opened. When opened, it becomes a cushion for people to sit on. Otherwise, the huge round table can only sit outside, and how can we eat.


    "Why are you here?" Zhaoyang saw her surprised to ask, Wen Xi pulled down the corner of her dress.


    "You can go and ask your brother Yun." This time, Tang Xin is more calm in the face of Zhaoyang.


    "I didn''t say, since you come or you will go, you don''t want to come!" Zhaoyang opens wenxila''s hand.


    "In love, who can guarantee not to go? Can guarantee means can''t believe! Like you, did you love Vince from the beginning


    "Who Who loves him! You don''t talk about me Zhaoyang glanced uneasily at Wenxi, unwilling to admit it.


    Wenxi''s face sank and went straight into the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    "Maybe, I don''t understand your love, just as you can''t understand the love of others. Therefore, Zhaoyang, the most important thing is to manage your love first. " Tang Xin smile, put the bag on the seat, into the kitchen.


    Zhaoyang is there.

 Chapter 539

    This woman has really changed. She is not only talkative, but also reasonable.


    "Predecessor Well, good morning, madam Probably the last time I came, the group of people were there, and as soon as I got into the kitchen, someone said hello to her.


    She embarrassed smile, "my name is Tang Xin, not your wife."


    Those who looked at the big boss and saw that the boss didn''t respond, responded cleverly, "yes, madam!"


    Tang Xin frowned, no longer pay attention to, go up, he has finished the last dish to wenxiduan to go out, and then look up with her eyes.


    "Haven''t you seen a boss like me He pulled off his apron and came up to her.


    "A little bit, you can see that you enjoy it. Otherwise, how could you have made such a rule in the first place?" Tang Xin glanced at the kitchen table he had just used, which had been cleaned up.


    Li Yunshen saw her face normal just nodded, led her out, "want to know how this rule is set?"


    Tang Xin shakes her head, but the bottom of her eyes reveals the emotion she wants to know.


    He laughs, "because there''s no money for a chef."


    Tang Xin smiles.


    It must be deceiving. Who will believe this.


    "It''s true. If you have time, you can ask FengChen or Jingjing." Li Yunshen doesn''t care whether she really believes it, but is willing to tell her.


    "You seem to treat FengChen and Jingjing It''s special. " Come a few times, Tang Xin has seen the difference between these two people.


    Li Yun deep eyes flash through a piece of obscurity, then, convergence mood, "eat it."


    He pulled out his chair and asked her to sit down, while Wenxi and Zhaoyang sat opposite them.


    She just sat down, Zhaoyang just put the rice in front of her, a little hard to express her dissatisfaction.


    The table is full of dishes. What''s more amazing about this round table is that every table has a table turntable. That is to say, you can move at a fast or slow speed during the meal. This is where she feels it''s cold to step into the table. Almost everywhere is high-tech design. It seems ordinary, but actually it hides high-end.


    "Miss Tang Ah, by the way, should I call you Miss Tang or miss Angela now? " Zhaoyang asked with a smile.


    "All right." Tang Xin answers with a smile.


    "Miss Tang, then, lest some people forget the past and even their surnames."


    "Zhaoyang, you don''t have to talk about this meal!" Li Yunshen spoke coldly.


    "Brother Yun, I''m..." Zhaoyang wants to protest, but after being cold eyed by Li Yunshen, he immediately lowers his head to pick up rice.


    Wen Xi sighs and shakes his head. He gets up to give Zhaoyang soup.


    Tang Xin glared at Li Yun Shen. Is he trying to twist the atmosphere again? It was embarrassing enough.


    "Zhaoyang, what does your brother Yun like to eat?" She cleverly changed a way to let Zhaoyang speak.


    Zhaoyang glared at her with resentment.


    The woman knew that she had been banned. She wanted to revenge.


    Hum! I haven''t seen you for four years!


    Li Yunshen turned his head and looked at her without any other reaction.


    Tang Xin then said, "well, I also want to know more about him. You must know better than he himself when you are around him for so long."


    Li Yun chews the action deeply, erect the ear.


    Zhaoyang stands up. When people think she is going to do something, she just shakes her fist and sits down again.


    "You can answer that question." Li Yunshen gave amnesty with a pretence of indifference.

 Chapter 540

    "Brother Yun, how can you do this?" Zhaoyang is dissatisfied with the tunnel and can answer his questions.


    Li Yun raised his eyes sharply. Under the influence of Yin, Zhaoyang cried, "he loves to eat Acacia!"


    "Zhaoyang!"


    Li Yun''s voice was deep, and his face seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    Tang heart surprised, he will also be embarrassed?


    At this time, Zhaoyang suddenly frowned and turned his back to retch. Tang Xin was stunned. He looked at Zhaoyang''s symptoms and then looked at the fish just in front of her. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Who made the fish?" After getting better, Zhaoyang turned around and scolded.


    Wenxi quickly removed the fish to Tang Xin''s side of the vacant seat, not to let it appear on the dining table turntable, "boss specially made for his wife to eat, the lady likes to eat fish."


    Who, who loves fish!


    Tang heart face a red, quickly shift focus, "Zhaoyang, are you pregnant?"


    Poof!


    Zhaoyang spray rice, spray a table of rice.


    Well, you don''t have to eat this meal!


    What did you say Zhaoyang leaned forward to question.


    "Isn''t it? But I see that your symptoms are quite similar. I think you''d better go to the hospital to have a check-up. Don''t go there until I get red. " Tang Xin doesn''t know what happened at all. He just narrates his experience calmly.


    Li Yun deep eyes dark color, with a face full of cold Li to cover up his full of guilt for her.


    "Zhaoyang, you are pregnant! Really? " Jingjingmei young woman seems to be all the time, a smell of explosive news immediately appeared.


    Zhaoyang is still in shock and can''t believe, the beautiful young woman asked, she recollected, impolitely sped out a sentence, "with your sister!"


    "Ha ha Zhaoyang, don''t be kidding. My father has been in the West for many years. You have no chance to have my sister. " The beautiful young lady''s words made the guests happy.


    Beautiful young woman turns to Tang Xin again, "before Excuse me, madam. Why did you go to the hospital when you saw the red? Is it... " Glancing at the big boss next to him, "boss is violent to you?"


    Tang Xin:


    "Say it or not, you don''t know. As soon as your news was put on the official blog, my son earned all his college tuition fees!" Encouraged by the beautiful young woman.


    Tang Xin drops sweat, can''t believe to look to Li Yunshen.


    It''s a gossip that even makes college tuition. All the people here are local tyrants.


    "If I say yes, do you dare to explode?" Tang Xin jokingly said, should not dare.


    The beautiful young woman was silent and looked weakly at the big boss.


    Big boss cleared his throat and fixed his eyes on Tang Xin. "If you say yes, I will authorize her."


    The beautiful young woman''s face is shining with gold, and her hands please look at Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin''s smile is gone.


    He''s trying her out, doesn''t he think she''s afraid to admit that he did it?


    Well, it''s not. It was Wen Xi who pushed her hard because of the exposure of Zhaoyang''s spy identity.


    "I was not careful." Tang Xin said with a smile that the beautiful young woman seemed to have been stabbed and went to one side.


    Li Yun deep tight heartstrings relax, happily hook lips, she is still worried about his reputation.


    "It wasn''t you." Tang Xin murmured.


    The gossip of this chamber has been solved. At the beginning of Zhaoyang, she has a posture of "you, come out with me!"


    "Why do you want to go out? Let''s talk about it here, so that we can judge for you!" The crowd roared.


    "Vince, you really go with her. It''s very obedient! You must know that your status is higher than her. Who will obey you in the future? "

 Chapter 541

    Wenxi stopped. "This is our chore. How can we let you see the drama for free? Besides, men are afraid of wives at home, and they are not afraid of prestige outside."


    "Not yet Someone said with a smile.


    Wenxi smile, "the children have, can''t escape."


    Jingjingmei''s young woman seems to have been revived with blood, and comes up with the iPad to prove it.


    "Nonsense!" Zhaoyang in front of him angrily pulled him away.


    Tang Xin looked at Li Yun Shen, as if nothing had happened, "you already knew it?"


    "You knew that on your birthday." Li Yunshen replied, then took the bowl to her side and put the only fish that was not sprayed by Zhaoyang''s rice in the middle of the two, "there is only one fish, do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Tang Xin knew that if he cared, he would certainly redo it or take her out to eat. Now Li Yunshen seems to have taken her feelings first all the way. That''s why she didn''t want to come out with him this morning. She was afraid and afraid that in the end, she not only failed to retaliate, but also caught up with herself.


    "It has a taste." Li Yunshen ate and ate, suddenly said.


    Tang Xin put the fish in his mouth, "no, it''s very fragrant."


    "There''s a taste of bitterness and bitterness between husband and wife." Li Yun looked at her deeply and said seriously.


    Tang heart a hot heart, bow to eat, "eat quickly, cold is not delicious."


    At this time, the clean table next to one dish after another, the collision of porcelain dishes attracted Tang Xin''s attention. She looked up and saw one after another who did not know each other and brought the dishes that had just been served to this side.


    "Madam, we are still frying anyway. If you don''t dislike it, you can eat ours first. It will be a meeting gift." A white man said to her with a smile in fluent Chinese.


    "And mine, don''t mention it..."


    Tang Xin gaped at the moment pile a table full of vegetables, quickly up to thank, "thank you, but not so much."


    It''s like the rhythm of serving at a restaurant.


    Those people put down the dishes and left happily. They didn''t listen to her at all. Looking at a table of dishes, she said, "I didn''t expect to see you cold and popular."


    Li Yun deep smile, "which is my good relationship, I also entrusted your blessing. Eat quickly. Don''t let everyone down. I''m afraid the president of the country is not as lucky as you to eat all over the world at one time. " And then, you don''t have to be polite.


    Tang Xin ate and ate, suddenly came to a conclusion, "in fact, you are quite human."


    "Do you want to be a part of this Li Yun asked deeply.


    Tang Xin''s face lit up, "is that ok? What can I do? "


    "Be my woman, as a family member." Li Yun deep eyes burning.


    Tang Xin felt that his brain must be out of his mind. He didn''t even want to ask so. Even if he longed for such a lifestyle, he could not forget his original heart.


    Zhaoyang said, "after a while, you and I will come back and have a meal."


    Li Yun deep can''t help but frown, "what words wait to finish a meal to say again, you two matter solves by oneself!"


    Tang heart see Zhaoyang do not go, then put down the dishes and chopsticks, "good, I go out with you."


    Li Yun deep cold squint, in the end, do not put people in the eye!


    Wenxi wanted to pick up the vegetables by his chopsticks. "Go eat that table. It''s the credit of Zhaoyang in your family."

 Chapter 542

    "That''s also the consequence of someone saying something amazing." Wenxi refused to be outdone and quickly picked up the food.


    After a few moves on chopsticks, Li Yunshen asked, "what does Zhaoyang ask her to do?"


    Vinci also looked puzzled, "I don''t know!"


    "You didn''t agree?" What if the kids don''t want?


    "It''s settled. She said she would give birth to the baby." Vinci wanted to be a happy father.


    "That''s it?"


    "Ah, that''s it." What else do you want.


    Li Yunshen frowns deeper, Zhaoyang knows that he is pregnant, will promise to give birth to the child so happily? Is she ready to be a mother unconsciously?


    Soon, tangxin and Zhaoyang come back, Zhaoyang is a sad face, Tang Xin is very calm, don''t know think it is tangxin bullying Zhaoyang.


    "What did Zhaoyang tell you?" Li Yunshen asked with concern.


    Tang Xin took a look at Wen Xi and said with a smile, "nothing, just ask me to come here."


    Is that really it?


    The two men looked at each other with the same question mark on their heads.


    Tang Xin nodded, took a deep look at Zhaoyang, picked up the dishes and chopsticks to eat again, I hope this time will not be interrupted


    After dinner, Zhaoyang and tangxin do the dishes, but almost all of them are done by Tang Xin. Zhaoyang is only responsible for putting them away.


    "Since you don''t care about it, why don''t you get back together with Brother Yun?"


    Tang Xin action stopped, "I just don''t care about you, because the fault is not in you."


    "That''s not the fault of Brother Yun. Do you think you''re the only one who suffers from losing your child?"


    The bowl in Tang Xin''s hand slipped down and made a big noise in the sink.


    Zhaoyang''s words were like a whip, whipping her heart and waking her head.


    Yeah, is she the only one to suffer from losing a child?


    But, at that time, he didn''t think the child was his? Isn''t Xia Zhixing''s child his? Even if the pain, how can her pain?


    Therefore, she thinks that he does not hurt, but she has never asked him whether it hurts.


    "He''s in pain, but what''s more painful is that you''d rather sleep than wake up and run away quietly than face him! Tang Xin, in fact, you are the cruelest one, do you know? " Zhaoyang holds injustice for his brother Yun.


    That''s right. She was guilty of her mistakes, especially when the bad news of the child came, she didn''t eat or drink. She just had to set up a memorial tablet for the child and offer it every day.


    However, why should all blame cloud elder brother, is she did not protect the child well.


    "It''s good for Zhaoyang now, don''t you mention it with me?" Tang Xin quickly picked up the dishes to wash, the hands under the water line were actually shaking.


    "It''s good now. What about the future?" Zhaoyang hit the nail on the head.


    Tang Xin wry smile, "after, who knows, who also can''t guarantee."


    Give her the last bowl. "You''d better not let Vinci know that you''re just giving me a baby, or he''s going to have a fight with you!"


    "I''m talking about you now. Don''t talk about me!" What? I taught her a lesson. Just now I took her to the secret room to talk. I didn''t expect to be solemnly scolded by her. Is it amazing to come here!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Vinci''s sudden appearance startled the two women, and at the same time they were both pale.


    He went to Tang Xin and repeated coldly, "what did you say just now?"

 Chapter 543

    "I I just want Zhaoyang to take good care of the fetus. I didn''t say anything Tang Xin lies with a guilty heart. In fact, Wen Xi''s face is as cold as Li Yunshen. I don''t know if it''s because of the dark.


    "Is that so?" Wen Xi looks to Zhaoyang.


    "Of course, or what do you think it is!" Zhaoyang angrily pushes him to leave, but Wenxi grabs her. "I wonder why it''s still arguing, but the next second suddenly changes her mind to give birth to the child. It turns out that you want to take the child and feel sorry for her! Zhaoyang, what are you to be your own child? Is it something, is it goods? "


    "Wenxi, calm down, Zhaoyang, she doesn''t mean that." Tang Xin tries to argue.


    "What do you think it means?" Vinci looked at her sharply, "do you know she''s been guilty for four years because of you! Especially when boss came back... "


    "Vince, don''t you know what to say and what not to say?" Li Yunshen''s voice sounded coldly.


    He came in with a cold face. His cold eyes first swept the two women to see if they were hurt. Then he said, "don''t you think it''s enough to let others watch free plays?"


    Wen Xi Leng sweeps out the people who are probing and leads Zhaoyang to leave.


    "Sorry, it seems to be my fault." Tang Xin lowered her head with guilt. If she hadn''t mentioned it all of a sudden, Wenxi would not have heard it so coincidentally.


    "They have to face this problem sooner or later. You can''t be blamed." Li Yunshen said indifferently, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Tangxin obediently followed him, because she felt that the ice cold Li Yunshen seemed to come back again. Her eyes and tone were cold, and people could not feel a trace of temperature.


    "Li Yunshen, what does Wenxi mean when you came back?"


    Tang Xin summoned up the courage, and finally asked the question in his heart.


    His eyes coldly swept over, staring at her for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, "if your heart has not determined a good direction, then don''t explore!"


    Tang Xin doesn''t understand. What happened to him when she left?


    Why do you want to look at her with such an expression that she doesn''t want to recall? Why does it look like she''s sorry for him?


    Heart, micro chaos


    The atmosphere on the bus was a rare freezing since they were "together again".


    She knew that he had deliberately slowed down the speed, and from time to time paid attention to her and asked if she would get carsick.


    She shook her head like a puppet, thinking about Zhaoyang, Wenxi, and what he said just now.


    Who owes them?


    At this moment, she was really at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin usually comes to the company after nine o''clock. As soon as she enters the company today, she feels the atmosphere is different. Is it that after the two people separated indifferently last night, Li Yun came to the company with a cold face and was seen through by these broken hearted employees?


    It''s impossible. Li Yunshen has always had a cold expression in front of outsiders. She can''t see through it after so many years, let alone some gossip people.


    Soon, she finally found the answer in her office.


    In front of her desk sat a woman, a pair of long snow-white legs on the desk, people leaning against the chair, chewing gum, dressed up all over the body is very hot, chest white tender.


    "Alisa, who asked you to let her in!" Tang Xin sharply questioned the Secretary at the door.


    "Miss Jesse said it was Miss Angela. You authorized it." Alisa said.

 Chapter 544

    "Did I call and tell you myself?" Tang Xin glanced at the Secretary coldly.


    "Don''t blame her. My father asked me to learn from you Sister, sister. " Jesse came up to the tunnel.


    "Can''t afford it!" Tang Xin held up her bag to block her breath of chewing gum. She waved her hand to let her secretary quit. Then she went back to her desk and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and dialed her father''s number.


    "Dad, did you send Jesse to my company?"


    "A few days ago, Jesse told me that she wanted to find something to do, and she adored you, wanted to learn from you, and was afraid that you would not agree, so she asked me for help."


    "Dad, why don''t you talk to me first, why don''t you ask me what I want?"


    "You are sisters. It''s rare that Jesse is so sensible. You should be more tolerant and establish a good sisterhood. It''s good for you. Trust your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see. " Tang Xin hung up the phone and was in a bad mood.


    Her father knew that JieXi''s mother and daughter didn''t like her very much, but he put her in line. Did he really think that they could really cultivate a sisterhood?


    Use your toes to know who Jesse came for!


    "I didn''t lie to you. Daddy asked me to come. You should teach me well! Sister, sister Said Jessie.


    To Tang Xin''s surprise, what she said was Chinese. Although she was a little stiff, her pronunciation was accurate.


    "Was it unexpected? I can do anything for Ryan. If I want to marry him as wife, how can I know nothing about his national culture. So I went to learn your hard to hear Chinese for him Jessie changed back to English again. Chinese is really hard to speak.


    Marry him as a wife?


    It seems that Li Yunshen still likes the secret marriage. Few people know that he has a family and a room.


    "Well, if you dare to make trouble for me, I won''t be polite!" Tang Xin put down the cruel words, and then had to pick up the phone and dial the Secretary''s number, "Alisa, you take Jesse to the personnel department, by the way, take her to get familiar with the company department, and then she will call you outside."


    "What! Do it! Why do you want me to give your secretary a hand! " Jesse was furious.


    "I''m the boss of this company. If you can''t do it, go back and be your Castle Princess!" Tang Xin said mercilessly that, in fact, she really wanted to leave, leaving her down is definitely a big trouble.


    "You..." Jesse was angry and resentful. If it wasn''t for Ryan, she would never have done that. She stamped her foot and she slammed the door.


    Tang Xin looks at the scenery outside the window and dare not think about the future.


    Since Li Yunshen came here to report, she had to force herself not to close the curtains, but she had to arrive late and leave early.


    Sincerely


    The door of the office rings again. Of course, it won''t be Li Yunshen. If Li Yunshen comes, he will directly open the door and come in.


    "Come in." She turned back and sat down at her desk.


    "Miss Angela, this is the express that the front desk has just signed for you." The Secretary and a girl came in with a cardboard box about the size of a 24 inch suitcase, explained it and went out.


    Tang Xin gets up and looks around the box, full of doubts.


    She hasn''t ordered anything on the Internet recently, not to mention it''s still so big. She checked the express bill and found that there was only the delivery address on it!


    Is it Li Yunshen''s ghost?

 Chapter 545

    Tang Xin takes the scissors and starts to open the package. Obviously, he is very nervous, but he cuts it to the end and stands far away before he dare to open the box.


    opened the box. The first thing she saw was a foam that was used to stabilize the products to achieve the effect of shockproof. Then she looked a little closer and looked inside. It contained a picture.


    Who sent it?


    She doesn''t like painting. If she wants to talk about appreciation, she only knows a little about it. Moreover, she doesn''t remember that she used to show her skills in front of her partner who loves painting. She knows how to read paintings or she learned a little in order to survive in the market. After all, many people in the upper class love famous paintings.


    The material of this painting is ordinary. What will it be?


    With full of doubts, Tang Xin carefully took out the painting and turned it over. She threw away the things in the painting.


    "Bang!"


    The picture frame broke in response to the sound.


    The Secretary outside heard the sound knock on the door, Tang Xin recovered from the panic, and quickly said, "don''t come in! I''m fine! "


    She squatted down and knocked down the glass carefully. Looking at the clear picture, she was shaking all over her body.


    There is a swimming pool in the painting, and even the surrounding scenery is vividly depicted. A little boy is frozen in the sky of the swimming pool with a falling posture. There is also a woman wearing a dance mask. The woman''s hand is frozen in the moment of pushing. What scared her was that the boy was Xuanxuan, with clear outline. It didn''t look like a painting at all, but it seemed to be photographed. Because the colors were too real, and the woman''s figure, hair and other features were similar to her. If you take off the mask, it will be her.


    Whose prank is this? She couldn''t remember who she had offended, except Xia Zhixing!


    This time she and Li Yun deep together with the photo is enough for her to accept, is she sent it? But why did she paint her son being pushed into the water by herself? Is it to warn her not to do anything to hurt her son?


    ¡¤


    hidden


    in the streamlined and atmospheric office, Li Yunshen is processing the files piled up on his desk. Wenxi comes in and carries in a box with two of his men.


    "Boss, this is the package just received at the door."


    "Since it''s the package, you can handle it by yourself." Li Yun Shen did not lift his head, just want to deal with it as soon as possible and go to her company.


    "But, boss, you are the addressee named above, and the mailing address is blank."


    Hearing this, Li Yun Shen looked up at the box and frowned slightly. He put down his pen and went over. Wen Xi immediately handed over the letter opener.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­ For safety''s sake, don''t let me Wenxi took the knife back again, suggesting.


    "You didn''t scan when you moved in?" Li Yunshen asked seriously.


    "Scanned, no exception." Wenxi is worried about the tunnel.


    "If there is a real danger, do you forget Zhaoyang and the child?"


    Wenxi saw the big boss''s playful eyes, handed the knife to him, and then backed back to the door, ready to rush out at any time.


    Li Yun opened the box with a cold face, but the contents in it made him stunned.


    Wenxi poked her head, but could not see what was in it. So she crept closer and finally saw the contents. "I said boss, I don''t want to play like this, but I thought there was a bomb or something."


    You know, there are not many things that can make the boss twist his eyebrows. Just now that expression is like seeing an incredible thing, it is just a painting!

 Chapter 546

    "Vince, have I participated in any auctions in recent years?" Li Yunshen suddenly asked.


    Vinci shook her head. "No. Boss, you''ve been busy looking for people and helping the national government crack down on criminals these years, and now you''re even more busy in love. "


    In recent years, the efficiency of the Chinese government in cracking down on criminals has been astonishing, and countless cases of missing children have been solved. It is said that concealment has made criminal gangs scared.


    Well, the national government should give them a justice organ award.


    Li Yun deeply glared at Wen Xi who said nonsense, "can you receive any news that anyone wants to see me these days?"


    "Yes, since you appeared at Rockefeller castle, tens of thousands of high-class ladies want to know you every day."


    "Vince, be serious!" Li Yun frowned impatiently.


    Vinci stood at attention and said, "yes, but it''s all pushed out according to your request."


    Li Yun was deep in thought.


    Vinci said, "boss, take it out and have a look


    Li Yunshen also agreed to nodding his head and pulled out a steady picture of foam in the box.


    Wenxi came forward to have a look at it, but was suddenly drunk, "Vinci, you go out first!"


    "Ah?" Wenxi was puzzled for a moment. Seeing the big boss, he suddenly put the painting back. He thought about it with his head and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s a very private painting. I''ll go out."


    It''s really a private painting. It''s unbelievable.


    After the door was closed, Li Yunshen drew the painting out again and put it on the desk to see it.


    The boy in the picture can see at a glance that it is Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan looks like an arc thrown into the pool and is frozen in the air. Beside the pool is an oriental woman with a dance mask.


    The reason why he asked Vinci to go out at the first sight of the painting was that he was worried that the woman in the painting would be recognized by others other than him, and that the painting was a kind of notice.


    Li Yun deep counter repeatedly look, eyes are all cold.


    He couldn''t figure out who had such a great ability to draw these things, and the paintings were as real as they were. Even the scenes around him were so lifelike that people felt as if they were in the scene.


    Scene!


    He seems to have seen it somewhere.


    What''s more, the painting style seems to be more and more familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    The person who can draw this painting must be familiar with all of him. Otherwise, it is Xuanxuan who can''t draw it, and she!


    Li Yunshen''s eyes flashed a look of killing, turned the painting over and pressed the inside line, "Wenxi, come in for a moment."


    Wenxi came in quickly. Seeing Li Yun''s deep and dignified face, Wen Xi realized what seemed to be happening. He glanced at the picture on the table, but did not dare to ask.


    "Send several people to protect Xuanxuan''s mother and son secretly." Li Yunshen ordered decisively.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Isn''t the man who entangled Xia Zhixing solved long ago? Why is it in danger now?


    "Don''t ask so much, just do it."


    "Yes." Vinci nodded away in mist.


    ¡­¡­


    when Li Yunshen stepped into Chenguang company, he smelled a little unusual smell before he stepped out of the lift and flew into the body with a thick perfume.


    actually, he doesn''t love women''s perfume, except her.


    "Brother Ryan, you''re here at last!" Jesse hugged the man''s waist and was ecstatic.


    "Why are you here?" Li Yunshen opened her and frowned.


    "I''ve been working here since today, brother Ryan. We''ll see each other often in the future." Jesse said happily that she had also proposed to go to his place to work, but he had no choice but to refuse.

 Chapter 547

    "Did your sister agree?" Li Yunshen frowned deeper.


    "Of course! I said I would come to study, but she didn''t dare to say no! "


    "As far as I know, she dares, unless you ask Locke to put pressure on her." Now Tang Xin is not the soft persimmon that used to be kneaded. Of course, even if it is, only he can pinch it.


    JieXi didn''t see the disgust of Li Yun''s deep eyes at all, and tried to stick to him again, "I knew that brother Laian was the most intelligent!"


    Tang Xin happened to pass by. Seeing this scene, he felt as if he was blocked by something. He said, "JieXi, are the conference room 3 I want to use ready?"


    JieXi didn''t pay attention to it when she heard it. She always stayed in Li Yun''s deep arms.


    "Jesse, if you come here to play, you can go back." Li Yun said coldly, his hands never touched her.


    Jesse looked up in disappointment. "Brother Laian, why do you want to help her?"


    "I''m just talking about things. I can''t bear to see people around me who like leisure and hate work."


    JieXi lowered her head and glared at Tang Xin, then she turned around and was busy.


    "Ha ha Good tutoring. " Tang Xin sneered as he passed by.


    Li Yunshen reached out and pulled her back into his arms, "jealous?"


    "People come and go, you let go!" Tang Xin struggles nervously.


    This man in the company want to hold her, do not worry at all, who is the boss here.


    Li Yun deep cast a look around, "no one, quite suitable for stealing love."


    The voice just fell, Tang Xin only felt a hot lip


    He''s messing around again!


    Li Yunshen also did not dare to be too presumptuous, kiss almost then let go of her, "think you are still for last night to make awkward."


    "I''m not that mean." Tang Xin erases the traces on her lips. I hate to eat her lips.


    "I don''t like the smell on your lips. If you have to, keep mine." Li Yun stares at the pink lips that he kisses more delicately, and wants to kiss again.


    Tang Xin gave him a health eye, turned to go, but looked up on a pair of angry eyes, presumably all of them saw.


    "Jesse, are you ready?" She asked in a cold voice.


    JieXi took the coffee in her hand and went to Li Yunshen. "Brother Laian, this is the coffee I specially made for you."


    Li Yunshen looked at the cup of coffee in front of him, and his eyebrows frowned. He saw Tang Xin''s shoulders trembling behind them. It seemed that he was not the only one who thought it was torture.


    Yes, Tang Xin is laughing.


    Jessie was a Castle Princess. Before she appeared, she was so fond of all kinds that she had to be fed with a cup of water. How could she make coffee, let alone boil it? When the cup of coffee passed by just now, she smelled a strange smell, which was hard for Li Yun to get deep.


    Inexplicably, the mood is happy a lot.


    However, not long after she entered the conference room, Li Yunshen followed in. She was relieved to see that there was no Jesse behind him.


    Because, with her here, the meeting can''t be held well.


    Next, after a half-hour meeting on the summer activities of parent-child paradise, Tang Xin went back to the office and made a cup of milk tea for herself. In fact, she likes to make coffee and milk tea by herself, so as to make her own taste.


    Li Yunshen came in and saw her drinking milk tea. She grabbed it and frowned, "how do you women like to drink such sweet things?"


    "Maybe women''s stomachs are different from men''s Tang Xin grabs it back and places it on the Liuli platform.

 Chapter 548

    "Where''s my coffee?" He asked.


    "Don''t you just drink it? It''s not good to drink too much coffee a day." Tang Xin laughingly said.


    Li Yunshen saw that she was washing the cup, gently embracing her from the back, "Tang Xin, you know I don''t drink coffee, right?"


    Tang heart body a stiff, "I, don''t know."


    She did know that he didn''t smoke, drink or even touch coffee. She didn''t know why, but his self-control was always terrible. Once he wanted to quit, he would quit.


    "Want to know when I quit?"


    Tang Xin immediately shook his head, pushed him away, put the cup well, and he was in a panic when he was in a state of panic. He turned around to escape


    "It''s the time to know that you''re past your due date, but there''s no sign of delivery!"


    The answer pinned on the pace she wanted to escape, her hands clenched into a fist, remembering the most difficult and happiest days in the past.


    Li Yunshen hugged her again. "At that time, I was sure that the problem must be me, because you were accidentally pregnant. I drank, smoked and drank coffee during that time, which was not conducive to having children."


    "Don''t say, Li Yunshen, don''t you know the feeling of tearing heart and lung every time you recall it?" Tang Xin closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears.


    "We want another child, eh?" Li Yunshen gently turned her around, painfully wiped the tears on her face with his finger belly, and asked eagerly.


    Tang Xin shook his head excitedly and waved his hand, "impossible! I will never have children with you again in my life


    Li Yunshen was shocked all over and looked at her in amazement. After a long time, he sighed, "if this makes you miserable, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are on the line."


    Tang Xin turned his back and didn''t want to see his disappointment. How could she give birth to him again? It''s enough to bear the pain once.


    "Brother Ryan, I don''t understand a lot of things. Would you like to teach me?" Suddenly, JieXi didn''t invite herself in and left with Li Yunshen.


    Li Yun takes a deep look at Tang Xin and goes out with JieXi.


    For the first time, Li Yunshen and Tang Xin did not work in the same office. For the first time, Tang Xin faced the empty office and could not start with documents.


    "I know I like Ryan, why do you seduce him?" Half an hour later, Jesse rushed into her office and asked grudgingly.


    Tang Xin raised his head and did not see the trace of Li Yunshen, "where is he?"


    "If he left without telling you, you seduced him! Don''t you want to take everything from me to be content


    Tang Xin''s heart sank.


    Is he angry that he left without telling her? He was angry because she said she would never have another child with him?


    He should have been angry. His tone at that time was a complete disgrace, some low spirited, but she resolutely refused, and his male self-esteem was greatly damaged.


    Tang Xin has a sense of panic about gain and loss. She doesn''t care about Jesse''s roar. When she picks up her mobile phone and wants to dial his number, a message cuts in and shows that it''s him. She drives nervously:


    [I have to go back to deal with urgent matters and have dinner together in the evening. ]


    a short sentence swept away the snow in her heart. She was staring at the words on the screen, and her fingertips crossed them gently. She could not help bending the corner of her lips. Suddenly, she stretched out a hand out of thin air and snatched her mobile phone.


    "Give it back to me!" Tang heart cold face, abruptly rose, quickly ordered.

 Chapter 549

    Jessie looked at the screen of her mobile phone and saw the text message just sent inside. Her face became ferocious. She threw her mobile phone to the ground and stepped on it with her feet raised. It was like crazy.


    Tang Xin pressed the phone of the guard room directly, "two people come up, I have a madman here!"


    "Who do you think is crazy?" JieXi rushed to rob Tang Xin''s phone, Tang Xin impolitely raised her hand and slapped her hard.


    This slap ignited Jesse''s anger. She picked up the document on her desk and threw it at Tang Xin. Tang Xin raised her hand to protect her head. The water chestnut of the folder hit her arm, which made her snort with pain.


    "You son of a bitch, I don''t care about you taking away my father''s land. Now you dare to rob a man with me. Why are you?" Jesse pointed to her nose and cursed.


    Tang Xin''s eyes were cold, with the fastest speed in her life, she grabbed Jesse''s hand, "I warned you not to let me hear those two words again! Since you said I''m robbing your man, I''m going to rob you! "


    "If you dare, I will not let you go!" Jesse was so painful that her other hand just broke her.


    "I''m already doing it!" Tang Xin sneers, that smile, can be said to make people creepy.


    The Secretary led two guards to rush in. Tang Xin left JieXi hard and said, "drive her out. She forgot to take medicine today."


    The Secretary and the guard were stupefied. After half a sound, they came to their senses and quickly followed the orders.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Xin suddenly stopped them, "go and give me her mobile phone!"


    "Angela, you dare to move my cell phone!" Jesse, who was held up, yelled and yelled.


    The Secretary quickly takes the mobile phone from JieXi''s desk and hands it to Tang Xin. Tang Xin takes it and looks at it, coldly hooks his lips and walks to the goldfish jar.


    "Now I like to give back to each other!" Finish saying, the eye also does not blink ground to throw the mobile phone in.


    "Ah!! You bitch, I must go back and tell Daddy, you wait


    JieXi''s shrieks are fading away. Tang Xin is relieved. She squats forward and carefully picks up the mobile phone whose screen has been crushed by JieXi''s high-heeled shoes. She tries to turn it on but fails. She is worried that the picture of Chenchen inside is missing, so she picks up her bag and rushes out of the door


    In the evening, I couldn''t eat the dinner with Li Yunshen, and her mobile phone was not repaired. So she replaced it with a new one. As soon as she turned on her father''s phone, she called in and angrily asked her to go back to dinner.


    She knew that Jesse must have complained to him. Although he had spoiled her daughter for the past four years, Jesse was also his daughter and could not be ignored.


    Knowing that it was a Hongmen banquet, Tang Xin went to the banquet without flinching.


    Such a big castle is a bit gloomy for Tang Xin, which is one of the reasons why she doesn''t like to step in here often. Of course, the bigger reason is that she doesn''t want to be trapped in a cocoon. In the past 23 years, we have seen enough of the drama of fighting for power, not to mention in hundreds of castles.


    The housekeeper took her to the dining room. As soon as she entered the restaurant, Tang Xin was not surprised that the battle in front of her was almost a three court trial, and all the three uncles and six masters were all together.


    "Xinxin, why are you so late? Don''t you know the meal time at home?" Lois Rockefeller, sitting on the throne, said angrily.


    Tang Xin was not happy with her father''s questioning tone. She lowered her head to her seat.


    Just then


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    This voice, actually is Li Yunshen!

 Chapter 550

    Tang Xin turns back in amazement. He walks in calmly in a black suit. His awe inspiring momentum is natural. Tang Xin thinks that she can never practice his momentum.


    It''s just, why did he come?


    "Don''t you say you can''t come?" Asked Lois Rockefeller.


    Li Yunshen looks at Tang Xin. He frowns deeply after seeing the gauze on her forehead. Then he quietly gives her a reassuring look, and then goes to the newly vacated seat for him to sit down.


    Tang Xin''s position is the third on the right side of the throne. The first two are JieXi''s mother and daughter. According to the rules of the castle, she takes the second one, but JieXi doesn''t obey her demands. Anyway, she doesn''t often come back to eat such a meal, and Li Yunshen sits right across from her.


    The housekeeper opened the chair for her. She sat down gracefully and then raised her head. Suddenly, there was a sound of cool air coming out from all around. Tang Xin looked at them in surprise, and said, "Dad, I''m sorry for the delay."


    "It''s not that Li has helped me. The work is still so What''s wrong with your forehead? " It was then that Lois Rockefeller saw the gauze wound on her forehead, which she had just walked in without noticing.


    Li Yunshen''s eyes are also burning at the wound on her forehead. How can she make herself like this when he is not there.


    Tang Xin didn''t answer directly, glanced at the hand of JieXi hanging on the neck and chuckled, "you look very hurt."


    "You don''t mean to mention that you broke Jesse''s hand! How can you be so cruel Calida Sinclair denounced angrily.


    Tang Xin has already thought of their version of biting back in front of his father. He laughs disapprovingly and says, "I broke it. There is a kind of medical skill in China that is very magical. As long as the number pulse can be cured, I also know something about it. Can I help you to have a look?"


    Lois Rockefeller looked at Li Yunshen, who had just sat down. Li Yunshen took a look at Tang Xin, and then said solemnly, "I''ve heard of it."


    Four words are like authority certification, we can''t help but believe Tang Xin''s words.


    "Don''t touch her!" Karida Sinclair stares at Tang Xin heartily, and Jesse stomps her feet in spite of resentment. Li Yunshen helps her.


    Li Yunshen is who, immediately guess a general, interesting to see the opera around the chest, especially this play is directed by her, times interesting!


    "Xinxin, what I asked is how your injury came about!" Lois Rockefeller, who has been neglected, asked in Chinese.


    Tang Xin glanced at Jie Xi again and said, "how did she come here? I just came here."


    Louise Rockefeller glared at Jesse and asked her, "did you see a doctor?"


    "I was late because I went to see the doctor. I heard I had a concussion." Tang Xin said with ease.


    Hearing this, Louise Rockefeller was completely angry and glared at Jesse, "you said you would go to your sister''s company to study, that is to learn how to hurt your sister?"


    "Daddy, I didn''t. She bullied me. Look at my hands!" Jesse cried bitterly.


    Tang Xin was annoyed to see the man''s expression of watching the drama. She seemed to be waiting for her to learn from Jesse to move on her own injury and win sympathy points. She was not so naive!


    "Yes, let''s see how much damage Jesse has suffered since she came. This woman doesn''t pay any attention to our mother and daughter. Now she''s broken her hand." Calida Sinclair is starting to stir up the crowd.

 Chapter 551

    Tang Xin slowly cuts the steak in the plate and turns a deaf ear to it. When everyone is leaning towards Jesse, she suddenly looks up and says, "by the way, did I forget to tell you that I have a camera in my office?"


    On hearing this, Jesse''s face turned pale and looked at her in horror. Then she immediately changed her words, "that''s also my carelessness. You know, I''ve never worked. Naturally, when I take the folder, it''s your own misfortune to be hit."


    "So I didn''t say anything, did I?" Tang Xin stopped cutting the steak, looked up again, and then added, "it''s just that you''re not suitable for my job. I''m afraid it''ll kill you!"


    Jesse pulled down her mother''s help under the table, and reluctantly looked at the man who bowed his head to the opposite side to eat in silence.


    "Jesse also said she was not proficient. I think you are deliberately running on her." Calida Sinclair.


    Tang Xin turned her eyes to Li Yunshen. In fact, as long as he finished helping her, JieXi would naturally give up the idea of going to her company. However, the man on the opposite side turned a blind eye to her pleading eyes and ate the steak gracefully.


    "Heart, I know that Jesse is a bit self willed, but since she wants to learn from you as a sister, let it be. She has some work experience, which is good for the future. Besides, Li is there, and she can teach her when she is free." Louise Rockefeller''s earnest persuasion, all the time when the dumb people immediately nodded to agree, especially Jesse, when she pointed to Li Yunshen, her eyes were straight.


    Tang Xin knows that it''s useless to argue more. JieXi is determined to go to her company, and her father hopes that she can find something to do. It''s hard for JieXi to take the initiative to propose that he can''t take it back.


    The next meal, Tang Xin eat very depressed, not easy to perfunctory almost, then end the meal.


    She wanted to leave, but Louise Rockefeller said first, "you go to the garden and I''ll talk to you later."


    In this way, Tang Xin walked out of the restaurant, stepped into the castle''s vestibule, picked a secret place to sit down, and Li Yunshen followed him.


    She was angry that he just ignored her and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he insisted on sitting in a chair that could only be sat alone. He simply held her to his lap. She struggled hard, and he quickly suppressed her hands.


    "Let me see." He worried to see the wound on her forehead, Tang Xin quickly pulled down his hand, "nothing."


    "Let me see!" Li Yun deep board face low voice reiteration, insist to see not.


    Tang heart face a burst of guilty, buried in his shoulder, as low as the mosquito Na to frank, "the wound is false."


    She felt his body tense for a moment, er He''s going to be angry again. Angry, she''s playing tricks now.


    However, soon Tang Xin knew that it was not angry, he was clearly laughing! Because she could feel his chest shaking and his shoulders shaking.


    "Are you not angry?" She looked at him in embarrassment and surprise.


    "Ah Why am I angry? I just can''t believe that you are playing with foreigners. It seems that there is a saying of the ancients that only women and villains are hard to support. " Li Yunshen couldn''t help laughing, as long as she didn''t get hurt, there was nothing to be angry about.


    "Don''t you think I''m playing tricks?"


    "It''s a self-protection trick. I like it. Since you can create Chenguang, I have been prepared to accept such a Smart you. "

 Chapter 552

    Li Yunshen finished his words, Tang Xin on his burning eyes, two people''s lips close, close to think each other''s breathing is their own.


    "Then why don''t you help me?" Tang heart back, back away from the distance.


    Li Yun raised her palm to hold her back brain, pressed back, eyes to eyes, "because if I put forward to end helping you, I can''t be with you openly and honestly."


    Tang Xin''s heart beat faster, "are we not open and aboveboard?"


    "Tang Xin, I''m waiting for you to give me a fair play." He said seriously.


    Tang heart is muddled, why should he say himself as if he was taken care of by her!


    His lips were warm, and he kisses her without permission. Yes, if he kisses her with her consent first, he won''t be called Li Yunshen.


    Every time I kiss her, Li Yunshen''s hands can''t help it, especially at the moment when ruangxiang is sitting in his arms. He is not Liu Xiahui. His big hand slowly pushes up her skirt and caresses her white thighs.


    "Well, don''t..." Tang Xin reached out his hand to stop him, so he ended the kiss, and quickly got up from him and pulled up the skirt.


    "It''s really grinding." Li Yunshen said with disappointment and helplessness.


    Tang Xin is very glad that at night, the garden light is not very bright, otherwise he must have found her blushing.


    "By the way, why are you coming back for dinner tonight?" She hastened to change the subject. I remember my father said that he seldom went back to the castle unless it was necessary.


    "Your father called and told me that you would come back for dinner, and I came back."


    A simple and ordinary sentence is moving. Tang Xin feels that he asked a difficult question and perfunctorily "Oh".


    "Jesse is here. I should have asked you to see Locke. I''ll go first." Li Yunshen bent down and stole a kiss on her face. She had already left quickly before she could react.


    Looking at his back, Tang Xin can''t help laughing. Is he afraid of JieXi? Well, she admitted that Jesse was really terrible, especially in sticking to people.


    "Where''s brother Ryan?" Jessie ran up with her skirt and asked.


    "I''m not looking at him for you!" Tang Xin regained his indifferent expression.


    "I saw you with him just now. Did you seduce him again?" JieXi hated geology.


    Tang Xin didn''t care about her, turned to see her father, and then left here. In fact, his heart is still a little lost, so he left her.


    Jesse looked for Li Yunshen in disbelief


    ¡¤


    half an hour later, Tang Xin drove out of the castle with a worried face.


    What her father told her was to persuade her to find a way to get on well with Jesse''s mother and daughter, so that she could have a good foothold in the family in the future. She was sad that her father, who had hurt her for four years, did not understand what she really wanted. She didn''t want to be a member of the Rockefeller family at all. She just wanted to be his daughter, that''s all.


    Suddenly, on the side of the river in front of the castle, a car turned on the lights for her. She quickly braked, and then slowly backed up the car and drove side by side with the car.


    In the car was the man she thought she had left her alone. He waved to her. She raised her lips in surprise and got out of the car and got on him.


    "Eat it." A fried rice with eggs appeared in front of her, still braving the heat, which could make people swallow saliva.


    "Is this?" Tang Xin catches fried rice and asks with consternation. The water mist has already appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 553

    "I''ve been practicing Sabre skill all night, thinking I can''t see it?" Li Yun deep smile, picked up a spoon scooped a small mouth to her mouth.


    Tang heart lenglengleng to open his mouth, eyes are full of water mist. He saw through that she didn''t eat steak with blood and couldn''t get used to those salads on the table, so he just went to cook fried rice for her.


    Li Yunshen, the man who was once regarded as God like by her, how could he do that? How could he do that!


    How can she resist, how to follow her original intention!


    "Very light?" Li Yun asked deeply.


    Tang Xin shook his head, "No


    "So you''re not adding salt to it?"


    Tang heart puzzled to look up, see he handed over the paper towel, can''t help but burst into tears and smile, the man is telling her a cold joke!


    "Did Jesse really do it to you today?" After she took the spoon and ate it by herself, Li Yun leaned deeply on the seat and asked casually.


    "Well, I stepped on my cell phone." Tang Xin ate the egg fried rice he made for her, as if eating the delicious food in the world.


    Li Yun deep eye color one Lin, "mobile phone repair?"


    "I can''t fix it. I bought a new one. I''ll take it to the store when I have time to see if I can copy the contents."


    "Have you ever thought of asking me for help?" Li Yun frowned deeply and looked at her.


    Er


    Tang Xin seems to remember, mouth full of fried rice, vaguely said, "yes, I forgot you have an omnipotent organization."


    "Give me your cell phone later." Li Yun deep cold voice way, unexpectedly said forget!


    "Ah? Well, don''t use it. I''ll take it to the repair shop. " Tang Xindao.


    Li Yunshen''s face stinks more, "why, what''s the matter in your mobile phone?" See Tang Xin frown, he added, "for example, Yanzhao."


    "Cough..." Tang Xin choked, quickly took the mineral water that he unscrewed, swallowed it, and then glared at him, "you deliberately don''t let me have enough! Erotic photos, only you men can have them


    "Well, in this open country, who knows!" Li Yun deep hum.


    Once again, Tang Xin felt that he was carrying a stone and smashing his feet. He still hated what she said to him at Alice''s wedding.


    So in order to prove his innocence, Tang Xin put the unfinished fried rice into his hand, returned to his car and threw the bad mobile phone in his bag to him, then took back the egg fried rice and continued to eat.


    Li Yunshen looked at the seriously damaged mobile phone in his hand, "just smashed it in vain?"


    "Of course not! I asked the guards to throw her out of the company and put her cell phone in the fish tank. " Tang Xin said with pride, but then she immediately lowered her head, as if no man would like to haggle over women.


    "If one day the fight between you is me, I hope you will not give in like this, and defend yourself to the end if it is your own." Li Yun deep side looks at the mobile phone and says carelessly.


    Tang Xin thinks about his words.


    If it''s your own, defend it to the end, but is he her? Can it still be her?


    ¡¤


    this weekend, unexpectedly, she received a call from Xia Zhixing asking her to meet. She smiles in the mirror, and the day finally comes, and the woman can''t help showdown with her.


    Victory is in sight, she turned out clothes one by one from the wardrobe, and changed one after another. She went to see Xia Zhixing with the best attitude.

 Chapter 554

    In the past, she didn''t pay much attention to wearing. Where did she know what kind of clothes could match with what kind of temperament, she only knew how to play the piano and only played the piano.


    In a park with children''s entertainment, Tang Xin met Xia Zhixing for the second time after four years.


    She wore a simple ponytail and denim shirt. She still didn''t like to wear skirts. When she first met many years ago, her beauty and vitality seemed to have disappeared. The woman in front of her was very quiet, with a little more intellectual temperament and maternal brilliance.


    Seeing her, Xia Zhixing''s face was obviously uneasy. She got up in embarrassment to meet her, and her smile was very reluctant.


    "Auntie, here you are Xuanxuan, who was playing on the slide, ran to her with a shy smile.


    Xia Zhixing looked at her nervously, as if afraid that she would do something to hurt her child. She wanted to come up and take Xuanxuan away from her face and hesitated.


    She laughed, squatted down from the bag to take out a toy, "met several times, aunt did not bring a gift to you, take it."


    Xuanxuan saw that it was the latest type of building blocks. After taking it, he showed off happily to his mother, "Mom, this is the latest model. Only one person in the class has it. It is said that it has not been listed yet. It is given to his parents by the person who makes this."


    Xia Zhixing touched his head with a smile and asked him to go to one side to play first.


    Two people sat on the side of the leisure chair, Xia Zhixing looked at Tang Xin, "you also start to design children''s toys now? I took Xuanxuan to your parent-child paradise several times, but I never thought it was your career. It was very good. "


    At that time, the tender and weak was a delicate little woman that people couldn''t help caring for, but now she has become a strong woman with social status. How much she paid in this process can''t be estimated.


    "Thank you for your praise, because later I realized that, instead of expecting men''s protection all my life, I''d better make myself strong and protect myself. No one can guarantee a lifetime, can''t they?"


    Xia Zhixing knows that Tang Xin''s words are full of thorns and refers to herself. She just smiles without explanation.


    Tang Xin feels that he is not like a junior who is asked out by the main room to settle accounts. Instead, he is the main room, and Xia Zhixing is the appearance of Xiaosan.


    "I think you should know that I''m not here to reminisce with you, and I don''t think we have anything to talk about." See she no longer speak, Tang heart cold voice.


    Xia Zhixing''s face turned white and hesitated to open his mouth. Then he said, "heart, you and Brother Yun..."


    Tang Xin sneered, "what do you want me to say?"


    "I just want to know if you are already together. Have you put the past behind you?"


    "Why don''t you go back and ask him? He will give you an accurate answer Tang Xin does not want to answer directly, she wants her to suffer from the pain of suspicion, if she dare not ask Li Yunshen.


    "I''m sorry, I was..."


    Don''t tell me about that year, don''t tell me I''m sorry, I can''t change my son''s life, let me just let you go


    Xia Zhixing was shocked, "can''t you just let me go? What do you mean


    "You asked me out just to persuade me not to destroy your family? In fact, I really want to know the ending. Li Yunshen chooses me or you. I want to know how the man who would rather die than live abandoned you! " Tang Xin hums and laughs coldly.


    "Heart, do you mean Are you with Brother Yun just for revenge? " Xia Zhixing looks pale and excited.

 Chapter 555

    Tang Xin bit his teeth, "what is it? Who told you to appear in front of me again


    Xia Zhixing shook his head disappointed, "Tang Xin, you really become even I feel strange and terrible, hatred really let you lose your reason? How innocent is Brother Yun? If you want to hate me, you should hate me. Why should you take revenge on him? "


    "It''s true love, so protect him. Yes, indeed, you are the culprit, but he is also an accomplice! In the final analysis, he is the source of all this! "


    "Heart, if you are not sincere, then leave him, or you will regret in the end." Xia Zhixing sincerely advised.


    "Threatening me? Do you think you can beat me this time? I''d like to see what you can do to threaten me without Li Yunshen


    "Heart, do you really deserve to calm down and think about it? You and I didn''t win or lose. Even if you win in the end, can you really be happy? "


    "Even if it can''t please the people, at least it can be regarded as willing. It is also worthy of my son who has been pregnant for 12 months and has suffered so many hardships, but has never left me, but has been separated from me forever because of you!"


    Tang Xin''s words made Xia Zhixing''s face startled. He held the armrest and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Tang Xin didn''t want to listen to her apology at all. She got up heartily and suddenly sneered at her after walking out a few steps. "Xia Zhixing, now you make me think of myself in the past, a dodder flower dependent on a man!"


    Dada


    Go far.


    Xia Zhixing wry smile, "is it not natural that I rely on my family?"


    "Mom, where''s Auntie? I forgot to say thank you to her!" At this time, Xuan Xuan ran to ask.


    Xia Zhixing held his son in his arms. "Auntie has something to go first. I''ll have a chance to thank her again."


    Xuanxuan nodded cleverly, raised his face and asked, "Mom, will daddy come back to play with me tonight?"


    Xia Zhixing looked at the child, full of desire, patted his head melon, "how many times has mother said to call uncle, can''t call Daddy."


    "Ah! That''s outside. It''s not against the law to call his father. " Xuanxuan touched his head and grinned.


    "Even if the small one calls, the big one connives." Xia Zhixing smiles helplessly and looks at the toy Xuanxuan was playing with. His eyes are full of worries.


    Don''t say anything, really?


    This time, seeing Li Yun deeply send so many happy photos, she thought Tang Xin really wanted to get back together, so she took so long courage to ask her out to confess everything. What she didn''t expect was such a cruel truth.


    Can Tang Xin return to the original Tang Xin?


    Xia Zhixing looked up and inadvertently saw a black Lincoln parked on the side of the road not far in front of him. The window was closing slowly and only the lower half of the face in the car was exposed!


    Her pupils are shrinking. Is that him?


    If it''s him, why do you still appear!!


    Xia Zhixing takes Xuanxuan to catch up with him, but the car has already driven away from the original place and gradually goes away


    Tang Xin held her head high and walked out of Xia Zhixing''s sight. After that, she took off all her valiant and contracted into the bathroom. Looking at the woman in the mirror, she couldn''t even face herself. She was so bad, so aggressive and so unfeeling.


    She splashed water on the mirror, but she couldn''t throw it away!


    Before leaving, she collapsed in the chair, the picture is really deep, she finally broke down Xia Zhixing, and then they will divorce soon, this seemingly extremely happy family is about to break down!

 Chapter 556

    Why didn''t she feel happy at all, instead, she felt like a heavy stone?


    In the pull of reason and hatred, the mobile phone in her bag rang, relieved her mood and picked up the phone.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, come here and have a good time!"


    From the other end of the phone came Chenchen''s excited voice. She liked to listen to Chenchen calling her name, so loving.


    "What are you playing with?" Tang Xin''s tangled mood is swept away, smiling bag out of the bathroom.


    "I''m in your parent-child paradise. Come on, my uncle and I are waiting for you to play together! There are a lot of games you need to play! Ah! Uncle cheats. Let me fight back... "


    The sound of water gun has been heard from the receiver. It seems that they are really having a good time.


    Tang Xin hung up the phone, quickly back to his car, driving to the appointment. She only admitted that only Chenchen could calm her mood. It was really only Chenchen, which had nothing to do with him.


    Tang Xin went back to the office and changed her light clothes before meeting them. The weekend was always the time when the number of visitors in the parent-child Park was the most. She ran to the theme of playing with water guns but didn''t see them. She had to call Li Yunshen.


    "Where are you? I didn''t see you in the water gun. "


    "Then turn back and take a step forward..."


    The voice that can make people calm down comes from the phone. Tang Xin turns back and takes a step forward. He wants to take another step. His voice is beside his ear.


    "Don''t move, just one step!"


    Voice just fell, Tang Xin found his voice is not only in the receiver, but in front of! She looked up and saw him talking to her with his mobile phone. His black shirt, long sleeves and long trousers were rolled up a little bit, which made the thick hair on his calf loomed, and his hair was not combed as meticulously as usual. His other hand also carried two pairs of flip flops, a pair of children''s, the other pair of his own, and morning riding on his neck to greet her happily.


    She heard him scold, "who is responsible for not grasping and falling down and breaking hands and feet!"


    Chen Chen grabs his hair hard at once. She sees his painful expression and stands there giggling.


    Like this, he is very close to the people, very, lovely!


    He didn''t expect that he was so kind to other children and let them ride around their necks. He was really like a father who tolerated his children.


    She wanted to quickly infect their happiness, but he said coldly, "don''t move there!"


    The tip of the raised foot fell down again and waited for them to come. About ten steps away, she felt like a hundred thousand miles, so long!


    When they got close, she couldn''t wait to ask, "why?"


    Li Yunshen put down the morning, put down his shoes, went forward very seriously and looked at her very seriously, "because you only need to walk one step, the rest is coming to you by me, no matter how far away, I believe I can come to you."


    Tang Xin didn''t dare to blink, for fear of tears falling down. He was so moved that he listened to him gently and sincerely, "Tang Xin, I want you to take a step, just one step."


    She looked at him, then stopped smiling and said, "didn''t I take a step?"


    "If you feel like you''ve stepped out, that''s fine." Li Yunshen had a meaningful smile.


    Tang Xin realized that he had something in his words and did not continue to ponder.


    "Let''s go, Chen Chen says he wants to play through the themes here." He took her hand.


    Tang Xin is stunned. After playing all the themes, she remembers that there are more than 30 themes, right?

 Chapter 557

    Chen Chen''s energy was really strong. The two adults were exhausted. However, he cheerfully pulled them to play one after another. There were also activities on the weekend to select the happiest parent-child family today. They were lucky to be selected. When they received the prize, the staff in charge of awarding the prizes were shocked to see that they all recovered for a long time. She is the boss of the company, and Li Yunshen is regarded as the second boss because he walks around the company more. If she sees the two bosses, she will be scared.


    More than four o''clock, Chenchen was picked up by his housekeeper with an unexpected prize. Without Chenchen, it seemed that something was missing.


    "The contents of your cell phone have been copied." Li Yunshen took out a USB flash disk and handed it to her.


    "Are they all copied?" Tang Xin gladly took it, because there were many pictures of her and Chen Chen.


    "Well, that locked album makes me feel suspicious." Li Yun said with a deep smile.


    "Did you open it?" Tang Xin asked nervously.


    "It''s suspicious, don''t you think?"


    Tang Xin was relieved and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just some private photos."


    Li Yunshen''s eyes flashed a little obscure and asked, "do you want to eat out or go back to eat?"


    "Go back to eat."


    "Let''s go." Li Yun deep embrace on her fragrant shoulder, "tonight you cook."


    Tang Xin stopped and said with some difficulty, "I mean, I''ll go back to my place."


    Li Yunshen was stunned, his eyes became sharp, "go back and eat with him?"


    "And uncles and aunts." Tang Xin didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    Li Yun deep face, gradually released his hand, "Tang Xin, you want to tell me that you want to pedal two boats?"


    What''s going on in two boats? It''s not like that!


    Tang Xin frowned and wanted to explain, but finally chose silence.


    "Even if it''s just a test stage, should we respect and respect the person you want to test?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see. I''m not worthy of the word" respect "in your heart for a long time." Gnashing his teeth, he left coldly.


    Tang Xin looks at his back, and he is in a trance. He feels that he has been evacuated and can''t tell what he feels.


    She drove away, but did not know behind her, a car slowly appeared at the intersection, waiting for her car disappeared in the traffic.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that he was very immoral to peek at her private album, which contained more than 200 photos, all of which were bits and pieces of her care for Gu Xingyun in the past four years.


    Therefore, when she said she would go back to eat with Gu Xingyun''s family, he lost his cool so easily.


    Which man can tolerate his favorite woman around another man for four years? Besides, he heard them that day And she just didn''t give a damn explanation!


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, Li Yunshen returns to the villa specially set up for Xia Zhixing in the United States. His sudden return scares Xia Zhixing.


    "Brother Yun, why did you come back suddenly?" Usually will give a phone call in advance, so the son Xuan Xuan won''t wait for him every day.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Li Yunshen asked wearily.


    "Not yet. Working on it." Xia Zhixing replied.


    "Well, make one more."


    "Brother Yun, why don''t you eat in secret and come back again?" She saw his photos in the circle of friends. One of them was that Tang Xin was eating with him, so she didn''t dare to take Xuanxuan to Yin to play. She was afraid that she would encounter embarrassment and break up their relationship which had just begun to improve.

 Chapter 558

    Just, she didn''t expect Tang Xin would tell her personally that it was just revenge!


    "Wenxi and Wenxi are in the cold war. I can''t eat them." Li Yunshen said.


    "Well What about her? " Xia Zhixing''s careful exploration, as expected, saw the desolation on Li Yun''s deep face.


    Just at this time, Xuanxuan heard his voice, rushed up to embrace his legs, "uncle!"


    "This will be called uncle." Li Yunshen picked him up, and Xia Zhixing saw at a glance that he was reluctant to smile at Xuanxuan.


    Don''t you understand Tang Xin? Otherwise, why does she feel that he has just returned to the United States?


    "Of course, it''s at home and nobody sees it." Xuan Xuan said cleverly.


    "It''s good to be clear." Li Yun hugs him to his amusement park.


    Xuanxuan jumped down from him and said, "it''s from my aunt. No one else can buy it."


    Li Yunshen recognized at a glance that it was the first children''s toy that Chenguang planned to launch. He had seen the sample. Once this building block toy was publicized, it was hot before it was sold. Now the manufacturer has produced it and will be on the market in the near future.


    It turns out that she has come to see the little star, that is to say, the countdown is already between them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, there was silence.


    Xia Zhixing ate absentmindedly, thinking about how to open his mouth. However, Xuanxuan left his seat when he was full, and Li Yunshen opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry if she says something too heavy."


    Xia Zhixing shook his head, "Brother Yun, you have been worried that I will be hurt by her extreme words, but have you ever thought about whether you will be hurt by her?"


    Li Yunshen put down the dishes and chopsticks, took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and said, "this is between me and her."


    When Xia Zhixing saw him get up and leave his seat, he also stood up, "even if she is..."


    "Stars!"


    Li Yun interrupted the two words she was about to say, as if she knew what she was going to say.


    Revenge!


    Yes, he knew that her promise to start over was just revenge.


    But, what''s the matter.


    "You just need to take care of yourself and Xuanxuan. Don''t worry about the rest. I still say that, as long as you don''t apologize to her, you don''t need to feel guilty! "


    Xia Zhixing''s face showed the color of pain. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    "I know that it''s innocent and aggrieved to let you bear her resentment, but I always firmly believe that she will figure it out and put it down, and you are the shortcut. Even if I am selfish, just selfish this time."


    Li Yunshen doesn''t know that Xia Zhixing behind him has already burst into tears and keeps shaking his head to deny his words.


    She is not innocent at all, not aggrieved at all, and he is not selfish at all!


    Sorry, Brother Yun!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen went back to seclusion at more than ten o''clock. This time is the beginning of the night life of the homeless members in the hidden room. He basically played in the entertainment places on the second floor. Originally, he wanted to take the elevator to his room directly, but he subconsciously pressed the position on the second floor. Maybe he didn''t want to go back to the empty room with feelings.


    Ding! The elevator door opened, and sure enough, the noise came immediately, playing mahjong, billiards, squash and other indoor entertainment, hidden almost everything.


    "You asked me to order, but I let you earn your son''s college tuition!"


    The sound!


    Li Yunshen hears the sound and goes away quickly.


    His appearance makes the whole floor suddenly become quiet. Tang Xin, who is lowering his head to tidy up the signs, also raises his head in a puzzled way, just in line with his eyes.

 Chapter 559

    It seems that there are only two of them in the whole space. He can only see her, and she only has him in her eyes.


    "Boss, it''s not good to keep women waiting." Some people laughed and joked, but also interrupted their eyes.


    Tang Xin was embarrassed to flash his eyes, "that, I''m walking."


    "Cut! Who believes! We''re not a good place for a walk There''s another fuss.


    If she didn''t want to go back to the second floor of the building, she would be lucky if she didn''t want to go there If he can''t see him, even if he can''t see him, he doesn''t see him, but he sees a beautiful young woman. As soon as the beautiful young woman sees that she wants to leave, she immediately entrusts the child to other people''s care, and then drags her to the main second floor - playing mahjong!


    She can''t, but the beautiful young woman said that the lack of a corner is to her top, clearly there are so many people said, so she was brave enough to learn to use now.


    "Why don''t you call me when you come?" Li Yunshen went over and put his arm around her shoulder and pressed it to her ear.


    The broken heart of the whole night seems to have been repaired after seeing her appear in front of her.


    Tang Xin''s whole body trembled, unable to adapt to being so intimate in public. He twisted his shoulder and said, "I haven''t been here for a long time..."


    "It''s been nearly two hours. Thanks to her, my son''s tuition fee for doctoral examination has come back." The beautiful young woman stabbed her lie again without face, and took the calculator to calculate the money won tonight.


    Tang Xin bit his lip in embarrassment, not to play with it!


    However, Li Yunshen''s words immediately made the audience boiling.


    He glanced at the stack of chips Tang Xin had lost. "It''s hard for me to write a check with such a small amount."


    Tang Xin would like to drill down to the bottom of the table. Even if she lost, she would be the first one to lose?


    "Boss, is there a shortage of people to warm up the bed?" The beautiful young woman immediately looked at Li Yunshen with a face of flowery infatuation, and kept winking, "don''t want money, you just have to let me lose money every day."


    Tang Xin looks at the funny expression of the beautiful young woman and knows that she is joking.


    Li Yunshen never let go of Tang Xin and kept the intimate posture of his face close to his face. He looked at the reddening woman and said with a smile, "no, one is enough."


    Tang Xin''s face was even more hot, and finally began to take down his hand on his shoulder, "I It''s time for me to go back. "


    "Why are you going back? Some people say that as long as you warm up your bed in this life, you can''t hear what it means?" The beautiful young woman is not surprising again.


    Tang Xin can''t laugh or cry. Do people who are married and have children talk like this Is it direct? She''s married and had children. It''s harder for her to say that than to die.


    "Do you want to win the money back?" Li Yunshen put out his arms around her slender waist and refused to let her escape. He asked softly.


    "Boss, don''t forget that you just created a classic line!"


    "So, can''t I let her continue to lose?" Li Yun deep leisure tunnel.


    The beautiful young woman thought about it, knocked on the calculator, and then patted the table, "come on! You, return to your place


    Tang Xin frowned and waved her hand, but the man around her pulled her to sit down together. What she couldn''t stand was sitting on his leg.

 Chapter 560

    "Li Yun Shen, let me down." She raised her head and whispered.


    "What is that! Look over there Next to the beautiful young woman really play a reporter''s professional, very clear that she is awkward, then pointed to a position, Tang Xinshun look, eyes are straight.


    Is that the rhythm of a hot show over there? The man put the women''s Billiards hands into the women''s clothes.


    "Do as the Romans do here?" She didn''t have the face to look at it any more. She took back her eyes and asked in a small voice.


    "I seldom come here." Li Yun deep in her ear to answer, may be the impact of that picture just now, Tang Xin''s body slightly trembled, feel his breath is very hot, his tone is good ambiguous.


    "Well, let''s go." Fortunately, the beautiful young woman interrupted her thoughts.


    She wanted him to let her down with eager eyes, but he turned a blind eye and taught her to master the essentials with a deep breath like voice in his ear.


    In the end, did she lose?


    No, she won. Not only did she win back all the output before, but also let the young lady and the other two opponents lose all.


    It was nearly 12 o''clock when they broke the cards. Tang Xin withdrew from the second floor under the eyes of three opponents'' resentment. Because Li Yunshen was still their big boss, he didn''t dare to complain too clearly, so he had to blame her.


    Right now, in the elevator.


    Tang Xin was holding the chips in the box, as if he was a treasure. "I finally know why those people who gamble money will lose so much money, because they will be addicted. If they lose, they will think about the next turn. If they win, they will want to pursue the victory."


    Suddenly, Tang Xin intuitive body a turn, the person has been pressed in a corner of the elevator, lips were severely sealed, she completely did not respond, staring at the big eyes.


    He couldn''t bear to pry open her lips for a second. He drove in and swept back and forth. It was as if he was sweeping her heart. She could not help but close his eyes. The box of chips fell to the ground and scattered all over the floor.


    She timidly hugged him and responded.


    This kiss seems to kiss to the end of time, when the elevator reaches the top floor and opens Li Yunshen''s door, they embrace and get out of the elevator, and the kiss stops.


    She gasped, and he gasped, lifting her face and hoarse, "why do you want to come? I would have liked to kiss you if I hadn''t been worried about you! "


    "I, um..." Tang Xincai''s mouth was blocked again.


    "Since I''m here, I won''t let you go again!" He looked down at her, glowing with danger.


    Tang Xin had the thought of withdrawing, but - she made a move that she couldn''t believe. She pulled him down and kissed him.


    Amazement, joy suddenly disappeared in Li Yunshen''s eyes, leaving only fanatical desire. He quickly changed from passive to active, took her into the room, put her against the door, and couldn''t wait to kiss her again.


    Silent night, there is no time to turn on the lights in the room, firewood burning, burning


    The next day, Tang Xin woke up at more than 10 o''clock, opened her eyes and was still a little confused. For a moment, she forgot where she was. Until she saw the white shirt she was wearing, she remembered everything last night.


    They did it, and more than once, and he took it insatiably, as if to squeeze her dry.


    "Awake? I''ll go down and make breakfast for you. I''ll go and wash up and eat. " Li Yunshen opened the door and came in with a warm sandwich and milk in his hand.

 Chapter 561

    "My clothes..." Tang Xin blushed and asked, because she remembered that their clothes were thrown in a mess last night.


    "I''ll ask Jingjing to get you a new one. I should be back soon." Li Yunshen put down his breakfast and couldn''t help but come up and hold her and rub her neck.


    "Don''t I want to have breakfast. " Tang Xin is very clear about his intention and rushes to make a voice.


    The man does not give up to let her go, put her out of bed before still patting her PP, hate very much!


    When she finished brushing her teeth and washing her face, a new suit of clothes had been put on the bed, and the man was sitting on the side looking at her for a moment, but he was sitting quietly with his fingers against his lips, and his black eyes seemed to shoot out 100000 volts, which made her feel hot all over the body involuntarily.


    "Why come back so fast? It''s a little far from the mall?" Tang Xin quickly distracts his attention.


    "Well, I forgot to tell you that Jingjing is a fashion designer. She designed the uniforms we organized. She has a lot of stock in her hand, so I asked her to bring you one."


    "Is it? I don''t know. " Tang Xin looks at this exquisite skirt. It seems that everyone here has a story. Even Jingjing, who she thinks only relies on gossip to support her family, has a lot of talent. With this dress, she can be sure that she has to add a top-notch designer.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t change it." Li Yunshen''s voice became hoarse. She twisted around in front of the bed with her skirt in her hand. She was still wearing his shirt. On top of the snow-white PP, she was obviously testing his self-control to her. In fact, there was no self-control he could say about her.


    Last night, he really tossed her completely. It seemed that there was no tomorrow, until her voice was hoarse. Until now, her voice was still different.


    Tang Xin with a skirt quickly into the bathroom, afraid that a second later will be taken apart to eat into the abdomen, but she is still in pain all over the body.


    After changing her clothes, she came out. The only onlooker in the room showed amazing eyes. "Jingjing''s eyes are really worth believing!"


    A white dress with lace collar covered all the places on her, especially the kiss marks he left on her last night.


    "Thank her for me." Tang Xin said with a satisfied smile, not to mention anything else, at least the clothes she picked were really suitable for her to wear at this time. God knows that when she changed clothes just now, she was scared by the strawberries on her body.


    "I''ve paid her double, and she won''t be short of your thanks." Li Yun deep way, get up and pull her to the sofa side, "quickly eat breakfast."


    "We''ll have lunch in two hours, or..."


    "Was lunch lunch, or did I not do my best last night? It''s not exhausting you at all? "


    The voice just fell, Tang Xin immediately picked up the knife and fork to cut the sandwich, Li Yun deep satisfied smile.


    "After dinner, go back and tidy up." Half way through, he said suddenly.


    Tang Xin looked up, "where are you going?"


    "Move in with me." Li Yunshen said firmly.


    Tang Xin Leng, slowly put down the sandwich in his hand, seriously said, "I don''t intend to move here."


    Li Yunshen''s face suddenly became cold, "what do you say?"


    Tang Xin was nervous under his frightening eyes. "We just went to bed last night..."


    "Just?" Li Yun deeply and coldly interrupted her, "you think last night was just a one night stand game of your love and my wish? Tang Xin, do you think you can get out of my bed? Don''t you understand why I''ve endured it until now? "

 Chapter 562

    Why did she say that, clearly she was still as shy and astringent as she was then, and when he entered her, she was still as tight as chuzi. Did he think too much about everything? She simply did as she said before, and regarded sex as a very casual thing?


    "Would you let me go if I refused last night?" Tang Xin was interrogated by him. He said this sentence without thinking.


    "So you want to tell me to enjoy it if you can''t resist it?" Li Yunshen laughed sarcastically. The smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes and suddenly froze, "I tell you, I will! As long as you have a trace of reluctance, I will let you go! Don''t think of me like a rapist


    With a hard punch on the sofa, Li Yun gets up and shakes the door like a strong wind.


    Tang Xin stares at the door that seems to have aftershocks. Shouldn''t it be like this? She shouldn''t have been here last night. She shouldn''t have.


    Looking at the lingering bed all night, Tang Xin slowly closed the door, but did not expect that he was outside the door against the wall thinking.


    "I''ll take you back." He said.


    Tang Xin shook his head. "Let''s calm down for a while."


    Li Yun deeply held her, "what do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin bowed his head and said nothing.


    Li Yunshen directly pulled her to the elevator. He found that it was a mistake to respect her will too much!


    "I''ll just drive back by myself." To the parking lot, Tang Xin again refused.


    Li Yunshen didn''t say anything, but when he sent her to the car, he said, "Tang Xin, I''ll give you three days to think about why I came last night and why I had to do it with me. If you don''t want to understand, I don''t mind tying you straight to Las Vegas!"


    Tang Xin, who had already been in the car, looked up. He threw down the answer angrily, "get married!"


    Because of his last two words, Tang Xin sat in the car in a daze for a long time before he remembered to leave.


    What she didn''t know was that although he was not allowed to send her, someone drove a car foolishly behind her and sent her back in his way.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, today is the weekend, Tang Xin went home to take a bath and plan to sleep again, but the doorbell rang. She guessed that it was Gu Xingyun or Gu''s father and mother, and rushed to answer the door.


    It was Gu Xingyun outside the door.


    Gu Xingyun came on crutches. Maybe he was accompanied and cared for by his father and mother these days. His walking ability seems to be strengthened.


    "Schoolmaster, what can I do for you?" Tang Xin asked.


    Gu Xingyun''s expression was a little cold, lacking the usual tenderness and sunshine of silk. He walked into the house with a crutch. When he passed her, his eyes fell on the neck where she had forgotten to put down her hair after bathing. The traces there were shocking!


    "You didn''t come back last night?" Gu Xingyun went to the sofa and sat down with a tone of questioning.


    "Last night Last night when I came back from you, I remembered that there was still an important document not signed, so I went back to the company, and then I had a rest in the company Tang Xin didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    Gu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, nodded, "next time if you don''t come back, remember to call and say, don''t let people can''t find it."


    "I''m sorry to worry you, senior." Tang Xin lowered his head lower with guilt.


    As soon as she arrived in Yinmei last night, she grabbed her bag and detained it. So she didn''t know if there was a phone call coming in. Later, when she was in Li Yunshen''s room, she seemed to hear the mobile phone ring. At that time, she had no mind to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 563

    "Don''t do that again."


    Tang Xin also noticed that Gu Xingyun was not happy and went to the front and said, "senior student, is your leg uncomfortable again? I''m sorry, I didn''t accompany you to the hospital for reconstruction recently."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s been hard for you these years. Now my parents are here. You can do what you want." Gu Xingyun said lightly.


    "Isn''t your business my business?" Tang Xin is a little aggrieved, and he is squeezed out of the feeling.


    After all, Gu Xingyun couldn''t bear to see tears in her eyes and gently pulled her up, "I don''t mean that. You will always be me A part of our family. "


    Always is he can''t bear to hurt people, even if forced to the extreme, also can''t hurt her.


    "Why don''t I take you to rebuild today?" Tang Xin''s gloomy mood suddenly brightened up and suggested.


    Gu Xingyun shook his head, "no, I think you need to have a good rest. Have a chance later."


    With that, he walked away on crutches. Tang Xin always felt that Gu Xingyun today was very strange, as if there was something in his words.


    Is something going on?


    ¡­¡­


    The new week began, Tang Xin into work, but always habitually look up at the clock, and then look at the door, that figure will not appear there.


    But he didn''t come. Not only did he not come the first day, but also the next day. These two days were a bit painful for her, and Jesse naturally did not come. Her working space returned to the calm of the past, but suddenly she was not used to it.


    She didn''t know what he wanted her to think that day. Didn''t she give him the answer? She had sex with him, but she didn''t plan to move in with him.


    Until the afternoon of the third day --


    "tangxin!"


    A familiar and tender voice came, which startled Tang Xin, who was in a trance. She quickly walked out of her desk to meet her. Before she got to the door, the door of the office had been opened from the outside, and the small body in the morning rushed into her arms.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, I love you most!" Morning raised his face and said with a sweet smile.


    Tang Xin picked him up, couldn''t help but kiss his pink face, "morning morning is also Tang Xin''s favorite."


    "Cough..." Someone cleared his throat in disapproval.


    Tang Xin startled to turn back, on a pair of these two days has been entangled her upset black eyes, he finally appeared, right?


    "Cough..."


    However, there was one more person around him, who also cleared his throat like him and showed off to her triumphantly.


    Tang Xin doesn''t even look at JieXi. Now she just wants to talk to the baby in her arms.


    She thought that it was not good to run to her alone in the morning and morning. If you have time, you''d better visit his parents.


    "Morningmorning, do you tell her that we have had a good time these two days?" JieXi goes to please Chenchen.


    Tang Xin frowned. When did she know Chenchen and played with him for two days?


    Li Yunshen looks at Li Yunshen in question. Did he bring Chenchen to JieXi?


    "You''re not fun!" Morning morning dislikes tunnel.


    Jesse wanted to have a fit, but the God was there, so she had to put up with a smile, "that''s OK. My aunt will take you to another place to play next time."


    Tang Xin heard Chen Chen say to her in a small Chinese voice, "ugly, or my tangxin is the most beautiful."


    Tang Xin was coaxed into full bloom, "morning morning is also lovely! Tang Xin likes it very much! "


    "Morning, play by yourself. Adults have to work." Li Yun deep cold voice, cold face to her desk, occupied for the king, where the desk after he came early placed two office chairs.

 Chapter 564

    "Brother Ryan, I''ll make you coffee." JieXi''s courteous tunnel.


    Li Yunshen didn''t look up and didn''t answer. She was acquiesced and twisted her waist to go out.


    "That woman is so annoying!" Chen Chen takes the lead in making an unbearable expression.


    Tang Xin chuckled, "people are small and ghosts are big."


    "Morning, don''t be so rude." Li Yunshen spoke sternly.


    Morning cocked mouth, Lai in Tang''s heart to scatter Jiaolai, also do not forget to free up a little space to challenge the man in front of the desk.


    Tang Xin felt that Chenchen was wronged and looked at Li Yunshen with displeasure, "how can you be so loud? I think Chenchen is reasonable."


    Li Yun deep frown, "as expected, is a loving mother, more defeated children."


    Tang Xin blushed, "what kind mother, I''m not his mother, don''t use sentences. Why do you think it''s good for her to go out of the office


    "Can I think I''m jealous?" Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m talking about the matter!" Tang Xin argued angrily that he was really jealous.


    "I met Chenchen and Jessie downstairs, that''s all. You should know the reason why I didn''t come these two days. Today is the third day, so I came. Are you ready for the answer I want? "


    "What''s the answer? I don''t know what you''re talking about Tang Xin decides to escape to the end.


    "In the morning, I''ll go out to play. Tang Xin and I have work to do." Li Yunshen resumed his stern tone.


    Chen Chen looked at him plaintively and left Tang Xin to play.


    Tang Xinzhen felt that he was more and more like his father in the morning, shouldering the important task of education, and tutoring was really good.


    "Not yet?" Li Yunshen called.


    Tang Xin hesitated, but thought that it was his desk, why dare not go, so pretended to be calm in the past.


    Before he sat down, he suddenly pulled her away and fell into his arms.


    "What''s the answer I want?" He asked, bowing his head.


    Tang Xin struggled to think of it, but he held it tightly, "the answer is the same as I said that morning."


    Li Yunshen''s expression suddenly changed, "do you really think I dare not bind you to Las Vegas to register for marriage?"


    "This is my answer. If you want me to give you something else, tell me what you want, and I''ll repeat it. Are you satisfied?" Tang Xin was angry.


    Li Yunshen bowed his head and blocked the unruly mouth. Tang Xin struggled while sinking, and finally fully responded to him.


    Suddenly --


    "pa la!" One, interrupted them.


    Tang Xin suddenly pushed him away. He got up and pulled his clothes. He looked up and saw that it was JieXi!


    She said that her secretary would knock on the door when she came in. She didn''t hear the knock just now. It was this woman.


    "Brother Ryan, do you like this woman?" JieXi angrily rushed over and pulled Li Yunshen to point at Tang Xin.


    "No Li Yun looks at Tang Xin deeply.


    Some people are happy with a word, but others feel hurt.


    She didn''t expect that the answer would be "no". She was stunned with disbelief.


    "Go and clean up your broken things." Li Yunshen to JieXi, and JieXi sees Tang Xin''s white face and hums triumphantly and passes in front of her.


    Li Yunshen went to her, "I have another answer, do you want to know?"


    "No!" Tang Xin smiles and replies with the same word.

 Chapter 565

    "No? Or not? " Li Yun raised her face and questioned coldly.


    "Don''t want to or don''t want to. It doesn''t matter to me whether you like me or not." Tang Xin pursed her lips and thought, "if your so-called answer is to ask if I love you, I can tell you for sure, then, no! Because I will never love you again. "


    After hearing the word "no", she came to her senses and almost lost to him again. Fortunately, she had time to leave.


    Li Yun looked at her for a long time, and suddenly released his hand, as if nothing had happened and went back to work at his desk.


    Tang Xin thought that he would explode, but he was calm beyond her expectation. Why should he be on the verge of the outbreak? Why should he bear it? Look at the strength of his pen. Does he think she can''t see it?


    Five o''clock is usually when Tang Xin leaves the company. However, she looks at the man beside her and has no intention to leave at all. Moreover, when she is dealing with his own business affairs, Tang Xin does not disturb him and decides to go to Chenchen first.


    Strange to say, Chenchen seems to have never come in since he went out. Does he dare not come back without the consent of Li Yunshen?


    Oh! It''s not the child of his own family. Will he be too strict.


    However, Tang Xin did not see the morning after searching the whole floor. Some people said that it was more than two hours ago to see Chen Chen. Two hours ago, when Chen Chen just walked out of her office, she immediately dialed the housekeeper''s phone. However, the housekeeper of Chenchen told her that she had not come to pick up Chenchen. She anxiously went to all floors to look for it We have to pay attention to our work, but They all said they didn''t see the morning coming down.


    Tang heart thoroughly flustered, do not care to wait for the elevator to go straight to the stairs to find Li Yunshen.


    Li Yun, who is ready to leave, opens the door and collides with Tang Xin, who rushes in. He quickly reaches out and hugs her to prevent her from falling to the ground. Seeing her sweating and panting, he calmly asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Morning Morning is gone! " Tang Xin held on to his clothes, and she was about to cry. But she kept on saying, "I''ve looked for all of them. Morning is gone. What should I do?"? He''s gone, Chenchen is gone... "


    Li Yunshen saw laxity in her eyes and understood that she seemed to overlap the missing things of Chenchen in the past. Maybe even she couldn''t tell whether it was Chenchen or Chenchen.


    He took her by the shoulders and shook her firmly, "morning will not disappear, believe me! This morning will come back to you! "


    "Really? You won''t lie to me again? " Tang Xin was full of tears in his eyes.


    Li Yun hugged her with deep pain, "no! I won''t lie to you again! Never again


    They stood outside the office and staged such a tearful drama. They were silent all around and looked at the scene with emotion. Although they didn''t understand what they said, their body language was very moving.


    Tang Xin sobbed in his arms. Li Yun pushed her away and wiped away her tears. Then she firmly held her hand. "This time, we''ll find the child together!"


    Tang Xin nodded and went to find Chenchen with him. Her hand held him and his hand held her tightly. She shuttled in every corne

 Chapter 566

    There is no figure in the monitoring room. Tang Xin is more worried because if the last person to see Chen Chen was two hours ago, that is to say, in these two hours, Chenchen may have encountered some accidents. However, she also asked the front desk and didn''t see Chen Chen go out. Moreover, the company''s front door surveillance video did not capture Chenchen''s figure


    She really hoped that Chen Chen was still in the building of the company instead of running outside. If she was separated outside the company, then She couldn''t even think about the consequences.


    Li Yunshen''s head turns faster than her. The first time people look for it from the paradise, they search every corner of the company.


    However, after a crazy search, he didn''t see any clues about the morning and morning. The longer he went, the more uneasy Tang Xin became. He was deeply surrounded by fear, both inside and outside. He was afraid that the events of that year would happen again.


    Li Yunshen, who was walking in front of her, found something wrong with her. She turned back to hold her hand and comforted her, "it''s going to be OK. Believe me, morning is so smart, isn''t it?"


    Tang heart raised pale face, eyes are helpless and worried, "is it? But I''m so scared, I''m afraid... "


    "Hush! Listen... " Li Yunshen suddenly points her lips and carefully distinguishes and listens to the sound just heard.


    Tang Xin held his breath and listened. As expected, he heard the intermittent sound Kaka It seems to come from the far end. If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t notice.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she looked into the dark eyes of Li Yunshen.


    Li Yun held her hand tightly and followed the sound. What she left was the storage room of their floor. Because it was on the top floor, the storage room was rarely used. At ordinary times, almost no one would get close to it, let alone think that the child was in it.


    The closer they got, the louder the sound was, and their hearts hung higher. They went to the end of the corridor. Sure enough, they saw the morning at the door of the storage room. The sound was made by playing magic cube in his hand.


    Morning Tang Xinxin rushes forward with joy and embraces the morning sitting on the ground tightly in his arms, as if he were crying with joy when he was lost and recovered.


    "Tang Xin, you hold me tight." The morning in my arms protested.


    Tang Xin quickly let go of him, anxiously up and down to see if he was injured, "how did you run here? Do you know I''m so worried, I''m afraid you''re gone! "


    Angry and painful to scold, sensible morning hand to help her wipe tears, "Tang heart does not cry, cry is not beautiful."


    Tang Xin''s tears fell more fierce, and hugged him tightly, "don''t frighten me so much later!"


    "Heart, it''s OK." Li Yun Shen came over, squatted down and patted her on the shoulder and lifted the morning from her arms. "Why hide here?"


    The stern eyes let the morning morning small shiver down, hide behind Tang Xin, put out the small head, did not wait for him to reply, suddenly came the bang bang door sound.


    "Help, is there anyone..."


    It''s Jesse''s voice!!


    Li Yunshen and Tang Xin are both stunned. Looking at the door of the storage room, the doorknob of the storage room has been pushed horizontally by a drag. They look at the morning morning with an incredible frown.


    Chen Chen shrugged innocently, "I''m waiting for someone to help her open the door."


    "Morning, what the hell is going on here?" Li Yunshen''s voice is extremely fierce.


    Morning and hide behind Tang Xin, a pair of eyes but the same arrogant stare to Li Yunshen, do not speak.


    "Let the people out first." Tang Xin suggested, patting Chen Chen''s head.

 Chapter 567

    Li Yunshen went forward and took off the mop. The door opened immediately. JieXi rushed out in a panic. Seeing the morning, she threw herself on her face in a ferocious manner. "You dead child, you dare to punish me. I don''t want to kill you!"


    "Jesse, I won''t let you hurt him!" Tang Xin tightly protects the morning after her, like protecting her own children.


    "Get out of here! I must teach him a good lesson today JieXi wants to open Tang Xin, but Tang Xin is unwilling to let go. Two women are entangled in this way.


    "Stop it!" The cold, sharp voice made them stop.


    Li Yun Shen went up and caught Chen Chen, "what''s going on here? If it''s a man, you have to recognize it. "


    "She found the mop, and she told me that there were toys to play with. Since I didn''t have to play, I had to play with her." Chen Chen said, taking out a mobile phone from his pocket and throwing it to Jesse, "your mobile phone is not fun at all!"


    Li Yunshen quickly recognized the key point and threw his eyes at JieXi coldly, "JieXi, why do you want to do this?"


    "I..."


    "Pa!"


    Before JieXi finished, a slap fell down. She covered her face and glared at Tang Xin in disbelief, "you hit me! How dare you beat me


    "Yes! It''s you! Do you know that he is still a four-year-old child. Even if he says something you don''t like to hear, you shouldn''t want to lock him up! If he is really locked in by you today, and everyone in the company is off work, do you think about the consequences? " Tang Xin was angry and could not be scolded. As long as she thought that she would be shut up in the morning, she could not restrain her anger.


    "Brother Laian..." JieXi aggrieved and threw herself into Li Yunshen''s arms. "Brother Laian, I didn''t have to. You believe me. I didn''t want to close him. The reason why I took the mop was to clean up the storage room. It was the child who was mischievous and adjusted me! He must have been encouraged to do so by such a mean kind of person. Otherwise, such a small child would not have such an idea! "


    JieXi angrily points to Tang Xin. Tang is so angry that she wants to slap her again, but she can''t bear it. It''s not good to start in front of the children. Just now she couldn''t help but didn''t worry about it.


    "Morning morning, it''s OK. After that, tangxin will protect you." She squatted down and held Chenchen''s face lovingly.


    Chen Chen grinned and grinned. He patted Tang Xin on the shoulder with his little hand. He said firmly, "Chenchen won''t let a bad woman bully Tang Xin!"


    Tang Xin broke his tears and laughed, and then raised his face and solemnly taught, "you can''t do this again in the future. What can I tell you in advance?"


    Chen Chen nodded cleverly and rushed forward to kiss him, "I love Tang Xin most!"


    Tang Xin hugs him with joy. He is really a smart and witty child. If this is her time, it would be nice.


    "Brother Ryan, you see, she is just partial to children!" Jesse stamped her foot wrongly.


    "Jesse, you know what you''ve done! Fortunately, it''s fine in the morning. If he has something to do, I''ll see how you can explain it! " Li Yunshen pushed her away and said coldly.


    Jesse hated very much, "brother Laian, even you help them? Why? He''s not your child, why do you defend him like his parents do! "


    A word touched the thorn in their hearts, the one that could never be pulled out, and looked at the morning morning morning with sadness and regret.

 Chapter 568

    "You are abducting other people''s children!" Jesse, who couldn''t wait for a response, left angrily.


    "If only he were Chenchen."


    Two people also murmured out the sound, surprised eye light collided.


    "Four years later, I''m ashamed of you for pretending to be!" Don''t look at him with hatred.


    Li Yun deep eyes flashed a touch of hurt color, want to say what but did not say export, went up to embrace morning morning morning, "his housekeeper also should wait for urgent."


    With that, he took the morning and left. In fact, after Tang Xin finished, she had some regrets. However, as long as she mentioned her son, she couldn''t help hating him. Once she hated him, she would have no choice.


    Watching them go away, she quickly follows.


    In the elevator, Tang Xin pressed the first floor, hesitated, and pressed the underground parking lot floor again.


    "Send the morning to meet with his housekeeper. I have to hurry back. I won''t be together." She looked at the morning morning and said lightly.


    "Anxious to go back to see your schoolmaster?" Li Yun deep sneer, "whatever you want, this time I will personally send the morning back to his housekeeper, will not be as negligent as that year!"


    Tang Xin looked at him with heartache and felt funny, "Li Yunshen, now you think that I caused the child to become that way, right?"


    "Tang Xin, I didn''t say that!" Li Yun twisted his eyebrows deeply.


    "That''s what you think! If I didn''t deliver the child to you, you wouldn''t have to bear the charge of losing or killing the child! " Tang Xin''s voice became sharp, like a knife, stabbed into Li Yunshen''s heart word by word. He seemed to see his heart bleeding.


    "Is that really going to make you feel better? If so, that''s it Li Yun looked at the elevator jumping floor number, said feebly, has been pressing the morning in the chest, do not let the child see her cynical look.


    Seeing his helpless appearance, Tang Xin regretted again. He held his fist tightly, lowered his head and bit his lips. Zhaoyang''s words echoed in his ears.


    [do you think you''re the only one who''s in pain when you lose a child? ]


    [he''s in pain, but what''s more painful is that you''d rather sleep than wake up and run away quietly than face him! Tang Xin, in fact, you are the most cruel one, you know? ]


    he never let go, did he? Can''t his pain be less than her?


    Why do you want to say the same thing to her? Why do you want to hope that morning is their day!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the morning to his housekeeper, Li Yunshen asked people to drive out of the parking lot.


    "Will Mr. Li wait for Miss Angela to leave?" Asked the man who drove the car for him.


    "She''s gone." Li Yunshen indifferent tunnel, open the door.


    "No, I saw Miss Angela sitting in the car park when I went to pick up your car for you. Besides, Miss Angela would never leave at this point, either early or dark. If she was not waiting for you, who would she wait for in the parking lot?"


    Li Yun deeply twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. The more he thought about it, he got on the car, circled around the fountain in front of the company building and drove the car back to the parking lot.


    In the parking lot, Tang Xin idly brushes her mobile phone, looks at the newly saved photo album data, and clicks on the private photo album Li Yunshen once asked about

 Chapter 569

    The finger belly kept sliding down, but at the end of the time suddenly stopped no longer downward. After thinking about it, he turned off the mobile phone, looked at his watch, and lay impatiently on the steering wheel to wait for the time to pass.


    Suddenly, Dudu


    Someone knocked on her window, which made her look up suddenly. However, the people who appeared outside the window were even more frightening!


    She collected her mind and rolled down the window. "You haven''t left yet?"


    Why is she still here when she saw the man in charge of parking come to take his car?


    Li Yunshen reached in, opened the car lock, opened the door and sat in, and then his deep eyes fell on her body for a long time.


    His eyes upset Tang.


    After a long time, he said, "I didn''t pull up the curtains to be serious at work. All the abnormal things that day were not for playing me. Carsickness was just an excuse. Going back to have dinner with Gu Xingyun was just a reason to cover up the truth! Tang Xin, tell me, what is the truth? "


    It seems that they have never had dinner outside. After five o''clock, she must find all kinds of reasons to leave. Is there any secret behind this?


    Tang Xin was shocked, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Please get off the bus and I''ll go back."


    Finish saying that, she flustered to start the car, Li Yun deeply tightly grasped her hand, "you seem to be afraid of sunset!"


    With a firm word, Tang Xin could no longer hide. She coldly took back her hand and turned to look at him and sneered, "yes, you are right! I am afraid of the sunset, not only the sunset, but also the sunrise, just like those ghosts on TV! It''s called psychosis, but that''s how it''s formed! "


    "Why?" Li Yun asked deeply.


    "Why? Since you asked, I will tell you, that is my psychological problems, very serious problems! Seriously resist sunrise and sunset, resist all the good things that happened to you, don''t you know? The pastry you bought me last time is like poison, which can make me vomit and diarrhea Tang Xin pokes the heart and sneers at the truth.


    Li Yun deeply shocked to look at her, he did not expect that he let her pain to this point.


    Tang Xin laughed sarcastically, "that''s because I feel that I''ve been looking forward to you from the moment you accompany me to watch the sunset. If there is no sunset, there will be no later expectation. If there is no later expectation, there will be no later tragedy! In fact, I hate myself more than I hate you, because I made all this by myself


    She beat her heart painfully, "if I didn''t know Xia Zhixing, if I didn''t fall in love with you, then everything would not have happened! So, I hate myself! You know what? After I came to the United States, when I found myself resisting sunrise and sunset, I began to understand that it was all my fault. So I used to take a blade and aim it here, but I can''t let go of my seniors... "


    Li Yun grabs her hand with deep fear and carefully examines whether there are traces on the white wrist. It''s OK, No.


    She stopped her suicide because of Gu Xingyun. To be exact, it is because Gu Xingyun has today''s tangxin. Today''s tangxin is for Gu Xingyun''s sake. The fact is naked in front of her. It''s hard to deceive herself again.


    Li Yun deeply loves to rub back and forth this thin white white wrist, can''t imagine how painful it would be if that knife were cut.


    He made her so miserable that she wanted to be free from death?

 Chapter 570

    Even if she was shut up in a mental hospital since childhood, she did not collapse. She thought of death because of him!


    What kind of despair can make her have that idea!


    "Tang Xin, promise me, no matter what happens, I won''t allow you to have that kind of idea any more, not at all!" He raised his head to ask for a promise, for a peace of mind, one that would soothe his fear at the moment.


    "I don''t have to promise you that I will love myself too!" Tang Xin shook off his hand mercilessly and looked out of the window coldly.


    Li Yunshen gave a sad smile and whispered, "yes, it''s not worth it. As long as you remember it''s not worth it, you won''t do it."


    In the carriage, there was silence until night fell, and they went back to their cars and parted unhappily.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Xin was still in a deep sleep and was awakened by the doorbells. She opened her heavy eyelids and pulled out the mobile phone at the head of the bed. After looking at it, she thought that something might have happened to Gu Xingyun, so she turned on the bedside lamp and quickly got out of bed to open the door.


    The door opened, but the one standing outside was not as anxious as she thought, but a handsome, expressionless face.


    "What are you doing here so early?" She stood guard against the half open door. I can''t tell her that she ran to her, and how did he get in?


    "The security guard of the community has seen me send you back more than once. I also saw me take you upstairs. I told him that I was your husband who was making a separation. He believed it." Li Yun saw through her mind and explained coolly.


    "The point is what are you doing here?" Tang Xin asked impatiently.


    Li Yun deeply swept her in a cool dress, easily pushed her into the grand.


    "Li Yunshen, I thought I had made it clear yesterday!" Tang Xin angrily closes the door. After yesterday, even if he is not angry, he should ignore her.


    "That''s why I came." Li Yunshen sat in the sofa, "hurry to change clothes, although this is very eye-catching, but can only raise my eyes."


    Tang Xin looked down at herself, sling and shorts. She was too anxious to answer the door and forgot to put on her blouse. She glared at the man who occupied her sofa and quickly went back to her room to change clothes.


    By the time she changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom, he had moved from the living room sofa to her room and sat stabbed in her bed.


    "Li Yunshen, who let you in?" She asked angrily, the quilt on the bed had not been tidied up and was in a mess, and he was lying on her bed like this, and there was no sense of disobedience with her idyllic bed.


    "Let''s go. It''ll be a waste if you''re late." Li Yunshen got up and picked up the shawl jacket just found from her wardrobe and came to take her away. She didn''t even have a chance to stay.


    Tang Xin was so confused that he took him to the car. When she started, she began to turn white. She asked where she was going again and again in the car, but he always laughed mysteriously until he arrived at the destination - a beautiful beach by the sea.


    "Li Yun Shen, I want to go back!" It''s already light, Tang Xin began to have a panic, pale face tunnel.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Li Yunshen came to pull the door of her side to drag her to get out of the car, but Tang Xin clings to the door.


    "Heart, since there is a problem to face, not so terrible, good, let go." Li Yun deep gently in her ear to persuade, while using his hand to break her small hand.

 Chapter 571

    "Don''t call me that! Li Yunshen, after all these years, you still don''t know what respect is, do you? " Tang Xin died not to let go, but also used his feet.


    "Everything can be respected, but this one is not!" Li Yunshen said unswervingly, seeing that there was not much time left, he simply bent forward and shouldered her.


    "Li Yunshen, you are a bandit! Unreasonable bandit! Bandits without human rights! " Tang Xin scolded hard.


    Li Yunshen patted her buttocks. "I thought you knew you were married to a bandit. Even if you were a bandit, you were also a bandit with a lot of culture."


    Do you want a face!


    Tang Xin angrily grabbed his hair, but listened to him smile, "you will remind me of that night when you lost control."


    Tang Xinnao sea flashed that night''s picture, immediately let go, the original angry face became more red.


    On the soft sand beach, the water is gently pushing waves to the shore.


    Li Yunshen just put her down. She had already turned around and ran away before her feet completely landed. He responded and reached out to grab her. She had already escaped.


    "You can''t escape." Li Yunshen catches up.


    Two people are chasing on the beach without any one. Tang Xin only knows that the panic at the bottom of her heart is getting bigger and bigger, and she can''t let him succeed.


    But, Li Yun deep legs long, energy is better than her, when the red east refracts the first wisp of gold light, catch up with her, turn her to the East, force her to look up, "heart, have a try?"


    OK? Since he would ask her why he wanted to force her!


    The golden light in the sky is getting bigger and bigger. Tang Xin doesn''t open his face all around. His whole body is cold. His terrible fear seems to devour her. It seems that he will suddenly fall into the boundless abyss and drop violently!


    "Don''t make me Li Yunshen, you can''t force me... " Her voice began to grow weak and weak. She tried to turn around, but there was a strong force to stop her.


    "Heart, slowly raise your head, face it, one eye, as long as one eye is good..." Li Yun coax with deep pain, feel her trembling, feel her panic, he almost softened, but he can''t.


    Tang Xin shook his head hard and was hard to breathe. "I can''t do it. Please, I can''t do it. You let me go..."


    Tang Xin has begun to struggle violently, as if there is no sense of the same struggle, Li Yun deep in the heart can not bear, she turned around and pressed in the chest to comfort, "OK, it''s OK."


    Tang Xin seems to have been redeemed, tightly bound by the dark heart to get out of the way, the body a little bit relaxed, but still tightly closed eyes.


    Li Yunshen took out a pair of sunglasses for her to put on, and then turned her to face the sunrise which had been broken by the golden light. "Heart, come on, open your eyes and have a look, believe me, open your eyes..."


    His voice was so patient and gentle that Tang Xin slowly opened her eyes as if bewitched. She thought that she would see a light that made her heart palpitate to death. Unexpectedly, her eyes were covered with a layer of gray, which made her see a completely different color.


    After special treatment of sunglasses, she saw the sunrise is slowly rising, but covered with a layer of gray sunrise.


    Tang Xin just looked at it and immediately turned to the beginning and refused to look again.


    Li Yun deep gently patted her shoulder, "it doesn''t matter, take your time, there will be a second eye for the first eye."


    After a while, Tang Xin suddenly pushed him away, "Li Yunshen, do you still have a face? You know why I have become like this, but you have to force me! What exactly does it mean? "

 Chapter 572

    "Well, you can say that I''m in charge, or, if you have a heart disease, you need a cardiomedicine doctor, and I''m your heart medicine." Li Yunshen reached for her and said with a smile.


    When has he become so shameless!


    "Go away! I''m afraid I''ll leave another disease after I''ve cured it! " Tang Xin pushes him away again.


    "That''s good. I''ll be your heart medicine for the rest of your life." Li Yunshen easily pulled her back.


    "You..." Tang was speechless.


    Is this still Li Yunshen, who is cold and silent? What a scoundrel!


    "Go and help me get the beach blanket that I just dropped to chase you." Li Yun deep soft voice.


    Tang Xin frowned, "why should I go?"


    "Because I want to see the sunrise. If you don''t, you go." Li Yunshen said of course, glanced at her and said with a malicious smile, "or, do you want to see it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Xin immediately turned around and ran to the origin. Her head was very low, and she almost fell down several times. However, the man behind her did not watch the sunrise. All of them were on her.


    Tang Xin got the beach blanket and stood in front of her. She walked without looking at the road. She didn''t realize that the man who was far away had taken the initiative to approach. Without looking at the road, she bumped into her and sat down on the cold sand. Her sunglasses were tilted and the afterglow of the sunrise was refracted. She suddenly felt a piercing cry and buried her face in her knees, unwilling to look up again.


    Li Yunshen opened the beach blanket, held her over and sat on it, explaining her in a profound way, "in fact, all this is your own imagination. Your heart repels and your eyes repel, so you will panic, you will be afraid, and you will feel as terrible as falling into the abyss. But, as long as you think about it, nothing will exist. "


    Tang Xin turned around and buried her head into his shoulder. Her subconscious action satisfied Li Yunshen''s heart a little, but he didn''t approve of her escaping like this.


    "My heart, we can''t predict the future. You said that if you had known that the result would be so tragic, you would not fall in love with me, do not want to know the little star, you want to avoid everything. What I want to tell you is that if there is a "if", then I will choose not to marry you, so that you will have no later pain, because the beginning is in my hands


    Tang Xin was stiff.


    Li Yun knew that she had listened to it. She laughed bitterly and reached out to comb her fine hair, which was blown by the sea breeze. "But, I never regret marrying you."


    "Li Yunshen, are you still that Li Yunshen?" Tang Xin, buried in his shoulder, whispered.


    Why now Li Yunshen is so affectionate, so gentle, so many words, specially attacking her heart.


    "If you can, can you forget the old bastard?" He stroked her long soft hair and begged softly.


    She was silent and sighed for a long time. "It took four years to forget. How can you forget a word?"


    Li Yun deep lost to sink the heart, more hugged her, speechless.


    She couldn''t forget, he knew, unless Chenchen could come back from the dead, if Chenchen really miraculously revived like Xia Zhixing, would she open her heart to accept him again? Love him again?


    He didn''t dare to ask, because Chenchen was the fuse between them


    Next, Li Yunshen knocked on her house door at 5:00 a.m. every day and forced her to go out to watch the sunrise. Sometimes it was too late to go directly to the rooftop, the top of the mountain, or the Empire State building. Anyway, the best scenic spots to see the sunrise were not let go. She couldn''t tolerate her refusal, which made her drowsy at work every day. Gradually, she was helping her deal with public affairs But she is sleeping, secretaries into the office did not see her immediately understand that she is in the lounge, each of the eyes that called an ambiguous!

 Chapter 573

    But after a few days of anger, Jesse came back again. She was more and more unscrupulous to Li Yunshen. She was really fed up with all kinds of coquettishness. She would have thrown people out if her father hadn''t paid lip service.


    Today, the manufacturer called and said that the first batch of toys had been produced. She went to have a look at it and was on her way back to the company.


    "Miss Angela, if we didn''t inform Mr. Li when we came out, could something happen?" The male secretary in front of the car worried about the tunnel.


    Tang Xin frowned, "why inform him? Don''t forget that I am your boss."


    Whether the man is too dignified or she is too weak, why does she seem to be more like the boss than she is.


    "Hehe..." The male secretary smiles awkwardly and concentrates on driving.


    Tang Xin in the back reaches out her mobile phone and sees that there is no news on the screen. She presses around impatiently. Suddenly, a shock frightens her. Especially, the caller ID is the man who bothers her. She throws up her mobile phone, catches it in a hurry and swipes to answer.


    "How can I go out without saying a word?" He''s not happy on the phone.


    Tang Xin''s temper came up, "why should I tell you when I go out to talk about business? Do you think I can''t do without you?"


    Li Yun deep helpless sigh, "where? Eat together. "


    "Yes The heart of Tang went back.


    "Well, I''m in the company." There was a deep voice. Before hanging up, he added, "your company."


    Then, the phone hung up, Tang Xin looked at the mobile phone, but did not know his mouth secretly up.


    "Serro, is there a Chinese restaurant near here?" She thought she could pack it back.


    Serro thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is one in the next street, and its reputation is good."


    "Go around." Tang Xin said excitedly.


    Serro smiles clearly and turns on the navigation, which guides them to their destination.


    This is a high and cold street with artistic western buildings. The street is a bit cold. Tang Xin saw the Chinese restaurant, got out of the car and walked over, but stepped back a few steps when stepping into the restaurant, looking at the shop front reflected from the glass door - Qianhe gallery.


    Chinese characters!


    She looked back and saw a gallery on the opposite side, so she walked over.


    The gallery is designed with artistic style and simple atmosphere. There are many paintings on the wall, such as abstract, figures and sketching. The paintings are lifelike, as if they are endowed with the soul by the painter.


    Wait!


    is this rather baffling as like as two peas of painting that was indescribably received?


    Tang Xin immediately turned to the counter and asked the girl, "where are the paintings on the wall from? Who painted it? "


    There''s no one on it who wrote the painting.


    "Hello, the paintings here are painted by our boss, those by his students, and the other side is sold by other amateur painters." The counter girl replied formulaically.


    Tang Xin just needs to know who painted the wall. "What about your boss?"


    "Oh, our boss is teaching in it. It should be over soon."


    Tang Xin was about to go inside, but she was held by the counter girl. "Miss, you are not a student of the gallery. You can''t go in at will. Please sit outside and wait!"


    Tang Xin has no choice but to sit down and wait. She must ask whether the painting is from here! What was the purpose of the person who sent the painting and why did he do it!

 Chapter 574

    Ten minutes later, the classroom passageway came out, three or two students, Tang Xin did not see the boss, but unexpectedly saw a person - Xia Zhixing!


    She''s here to learn painting, too?


    In memory, she seems to have said that she could draw something, but she didn''t say it was a hobby.


    Tang Xin stepped forward, "what a coincidence. I''ve met again."


    Xia Zhixing, who is talking to others, looks stunned when she sees Tang Xin. She quickly smiles and apologizes to the person who just talked. When everyone is gone, she laughs at her and says, "yes, how can you come? Did Brother Yun tell you that? "


    Li Yun Shen?


    Why did Li Yunshen tell her that Xia Zhixing was painting here? On the contrary, they seldom mentioned Xia Zhixing together unless it was necessary.


    Tang Xin glanced at the picture book in her arms and sneered, "it is necessary to find something to pass the time, or I will be idle and flustered."


    Xia Zhixing ignored the ridicule in her words and said with a smile, "it''s also easy to draw. Do you have something to do here? Or just come and have a look? "


    Tang Xin was about to speak, but was interrupted by the counter miss, "Miss Xia, this lady is here to look for you."


    Stunned, she asked incredulously, "are you the owner of this gallery?"


    Xia Zhixing was surprised. She didn''t know. She thought


    So, gently smile, "I thought you know, specially came to the door."


    Tang Xin couldn''t laugh, instead, he was filled with resentment, "it''s really you! Xia Zhixing, I really despise you


    Xia Zhixing felt that she was baffled by her gnashing teeth, "heart, did you misunderstand something?"


    "Misunderstanding? When are you not misunderstood? It was also a misunderstanding to lose my son. Now it is a misunderstanding to warn others! Xia Zhixing, can''t you play something clever? " Tang Xin angrily pointed to the paintings on the wall, "these are your paintings, right?"


    Xia Zhixing did not understand what she meant, but still nodded, "yes, I drew them all."


    "That''s right." Tang Xin sneered, "is that fun? If you have the ability to do so, is it a warning or a foretell of my future? Just, I have to admire you, even my own son can make fun of it


    "Heart, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s the matter with Xuanxuan? I''m Xuanxuan''s mother. I''ll never make fun of him! " Xia Zhixing also said fiercely.


    "If you have the ability to do it, you must have the ability to recognize it!" Tang Xin left with a sneer.


    Xia Zhixing is also very angry to hold the counter. Is it because she took a wrong step in those years, it will always be wrong?


    "Lady, wrap this picture for me." A woman stands in front of the painting where Tang Xin and Xia Zhixing had a dispute.


    "Jesse, don''t you like painting? Why buy it, and it''s still such a vulgar painting. " Next to the female companion did not understand the tunnel.


    Jesse said with a sinister smile, "it''s thanks to you pulling me to see the painting, or I won''t have a chance to see such a good painting."


    She looked at the restless Xia Zhixing and showed a sly smile.


    At this time, Xia Zhixing''s mobile phone rang, she listlessly picked it up. In an instant, her face changed. She picked up the bag and grabbed the door.


    Tang Xin packed lunch and returned to the car. He was about to open his mouth to let serro drive. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his bag rang.


    "Is that miss tangxin? We are XX school. Chen Yun said that his current guardian is you. Something happened here. Would you please come here immediately? "

 Chapter 575

    Tang Xin''s heart was tense. After she agreed to go there, she immediately asked her to drive there. It was as if something had happened to her child. In particular, she remembered that when she first met with Chenchen, her housekeeper had said that Chenchen''s body was different from other children''s, and she instinctively dialed Li Yunshen''s phone.


    "Li Yun Shen, Chen Chen, Chen Chen, he has an accident!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yunshen immediately put down his pen, rose abruptly, picked up the coat on the chair, and darted out, listening to her story on the phone.


    "Well, don''t panic. I''ll be right there."


    A word is like a calming pill


    To the school, Tang Xin straight to the school office.


    "Morning morning..." After clearing the crowd at the door, she saw Chen Chen and her three children standing at the desk with their heads low, but she recognized them at once.


    "Tang Xin!" Hearing the voice, Chen Chen happily turned back and threw herself into her arms with a smile, "Tang Xin, Tang Xin, I knew you would come!"


    "Is there anything wrong with you? Did you get hurt? " Tang Xin anxiously turned the morning and morning, and looked at it carefully.


    "Miss Tang, isn''t it? Chen Yun is OK. It''s the student who has something to do." The responsible teacher made a sound reminder.


    Tang Xinxun''s reputation goes, and she sees two foreign boys of the same age standing there, who are still stronger than Chenchen. She has a bad premonition in her heart and looks at Chenchen incredulously. "Chenchen, their injuries have nothing to do with you, right?"


    She knew it was nonsense.


    "It''s very kind of them to scold people." Chen Chen hummed and said to the two boys in English, apparently to be heard by his opponent.


    Tang Xin sweat on the forehead, quietly in Chinese they do not understand said, "morning, even if they do not do it right, they can''t hit people, under any circumstances is wrong."


    "But that day I saw you beat that bad woman." Chen Chen retorts in a low voice.


    Tang Xin''s face is not good-looking. How can the child remember so clearly, "Chen Chen, it was Tang Xin who set a bad example that day. It should be forgotten if it is a bad example. Now, you go and apologize to them. "


    "I don''t want it! They bully us. They are Chinese! " Don''t be stubborn in the morning.


    We?


    Tang Xin finally remembered that there was a little boy who had just stood with Chen Chen morning. She turned her head and looked at it. She didn''t expect to face a fresh smile.


    "Auntie." Xuanxuan called sweetly.


    Damn it!


    Tang Xin couldn''t help but help his forehead. How could it be him?


    Is about to squat down to comfort, a woman also flustered to rush over, will Xuanxuan pull to the past, care about the ground to examine the times.


    "Xuanxuan, tell mom where she was hurt? Is there anything wrong? Yeah? Talk, baby... " Xia Zhixing was so anxious that she was about to cry. On the contrary, her son was calm and patted her mother on the shoulder, "Mom, I''m ok."


    Tang Xin thinks that the world has changed. Are children so mature and sophisticated now? Chenchen is like this, and Xuanxuan is also like this. Chenchen is a kind of cool explosion, while Xuanxuan is very gentle and elegant, especially patient. It will show its existence calmly when everyone is in a hurry.


    The teachers in the office and the parents of the victims were also surprised to see this scene. Are Chinese people so surprised?


    "Mom, Auntie is here, too." Xuan Xuan smiles to get out of the way.

 Chapter 576

    Xia Zhixing looked up and saw Tang Xin. She held a little boy in her hand. The little boy --


    her face turned white and her eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.


    Tang Xin scoffed, "who do you think he looks like? Like me or Li Yunshen? Especially Is it like my son who was less than two months old? "


    Xia Zhixing falls to the ground in fright, Tang Xin stands in front of her, and with her cold and piercing expression, it seems that she has bullied others.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" In everyone''s bewilderment, a pair of young hands stretched out and asked.


    We can''t help but marvel that the child''s tutoring is really wonderful!


    However, when Xia Zhixing saw the owner of the small hand, he seemed to have seen a ghost. He was scared and kept retreating. His face was full of panic. His hand also pressed a pair of shoes that he had just stepped into.


    The owner of the shoes bent down and pulled her up. "Why are you so careless?"


    Tang Xin coldly looked at Li Yun, sneered at Xia Zhixing, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you say you''re innocent? If it is innocent, why be afraid? "


    "Tang Xin, this is not the time to settle old accounts!" Li Yun said in a deep voice.


    Xia Zhixing returned to his soul and asked, "Brother Yun, is he really Chenchen?"


    "Of course you want him to be Chenchen, because you can put down the guilt in your heart so that you don''t have to live in the abyss of self blame every day!" Don''t wait for Li Yun deep mouth, Tang Xin has teeth sharp mouth to reply.


    "Tang Xin, do you have to feel comfortable like this?" Li Yun deeply rebukes.


    Tang Xin sees disappointment in his eyes.


    Disappointed, why should he be disappointed?


    He has no right to be disappointed with her!


    "No! I''m not comfortable at all, unless the time can go back, unless she gives me a son Tang Xin angrily points to Xia Zhixing with a sharp voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunshen lowered his head in silence. After a while, he went to talk to the school. He solved the problem by himself. After getting the permission of the victim''s parents, he asked them to take their children out first.


    Tang Xin didn''t know how he solved it. Anyway, when the two beaten children came out, he took the initiative to shake hands with Chenchen and Xuanxuan.


    It''s also fate. Chenchen just transferred to this school last month and was actually in the same class as Xuanxuan. The reason why there is a fight today is that Chen Chen can''t stand Xuanxuan being bullied and retaliates them with a mini catapult. It''s really naughty.


    "Chenchen, why did something happen to me instead of your parents?" Walking on the green path of the school, Tang Xin asked.


    "I love looking for you Very pure, very direct answer shocked Tang Xin''s heart.


    She squatted down to him and said, "morning, I''m not your parents, some things only your parents have the right to manage, such as today''s matter, I don''t have the right to control you, you know?"


    "Is Tang Xin going to leave me alone?" Morning toot mouth, fingers, such as low as the sound of mosquitoes more pitiful.


    In this way, tangxin where can still manage to preach, distressed to embrace him, "of course not, tangxin will never ignore the morning and morning."


    "Great, I knew tangxin was the best!" Morning happily in Tang Xin face bar Ji mouth.


    Tang Xin is stunned. Has she been fooled?


    "Hand in the catapult Li Yun on one side held out his hand and made a sound.


    Morning bright face immediately collapsed, obediently took out the weapon from the schoolbag and handed it to him, with a bag of bullets attached to it.

 Chapter 577

    Li Yunshen looks at the small catapult, eyebrows deep lock. The catapult is made of high-quality wood. The material and production are excellent. Even the projectile is soft and elastic, so as to ensure that it will not cause serious injury if hit.


    "Who made it for you?" The one who can make this catapult for Chenchen must be very painful to him. It''s not like what the parents of flying people in the sky would do.


    "A man who is good to morning and bad to morning. Uncle, can you not take away the catapult of morning Chen Chen, this will know to pretend to be clever and show weakness.


    "Li Yunshen, since everything has been dealt with, don''t take away his things. Even if he does something wrong today, he can do it in another way." Tang Xin couldn''t bear to come to persuade him.


    Li Yun glared at her deeply, handed the catapult to Chenchen, "hit that street lamp to show me, hit to return you."


    Tang Xin was stunned.


    Does this have anything to do with the wrong thing of education morning?


    Chen Chen confidently smiles, plays, pulls the bow, squints at the point, and is about to let go, Li Yunshen''s voice rings out, "hitting the pole, playing the light doesn''t count."


    But it has been aimed at, a loose hand, the bullet out, the lamp did not hit, the pole also did not hit, morning morning angry glare cloud deep.


    "Bad uncle!" Then he threw the catapult to him and sulked.


    "Is there any truth in this for Chenchen?" Tang Xin asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s just fun." Li Yun deep gently smile, the catapult handed to Xuan Xuan, "Xuan Xuan, have a try."


    Xuanxuan, who has been led by his mother and walked silently behind him, hears the speech and happily goes forward to take the catapult and has a look at the morning morning.


    Li Yunshen simply sat down on the turf in the morning, and said, "Xuan Xuan, hit the catapult is your."


    Tang Xin was angry and had to admit that she wanted to be partial to Chenchen. She went forward and said, "what are you doing? Xuanxuan wants a catapult. Can''t you afford it? Why do you have to take Chenchen..."


    "Hush! Be quiet. " Li Yunshen said to her, then picked up Chenchen and sat on her leg, "admit gambling and admit defeat, right? Since you lose, it''s not yours. Do you want to let others win? "


    After that, xuanchen''s bow was cheered by Xuanyou! Don''t let it fall into other people''s hands


    At this time, Xia Zhixing couldn''t help sitting over and saying, "Brother Yun is teaching the truth to the two children in his own way."


    Tang Xin''s face was a little unnatural, "of course I know."


    Hum! Show off with her how much you know Li Yunshen, what''s great!


    Li Yunshen and Xia Zhixing secretly exchanged a look, and then looked at the woman who focused on the child, with a lot of helplessness in his eyes.


    She had trapped herself in a dead end and didn''t know when she would come out.


    Xuanxuan pulled the bow and let go. The bullet shot out and hit the lamp post accurately. The first one cheered was Chen Chen. He got down from Li Yun Shen''s leg and ran to share the joy of victory.


    "Xuanxuan, that thing is yours." Li Yunshen announced.


    Morning morning reluctantly looked at the catapult that just took back, let it out again, "here you are!"


    "Xuan Xuan shyly smile to refuse," I was originally for you to win back. "


    At this moment, Tang Xin finally understood what Li Yunshen was teaching them, including sharing, humility and loyalty.


    Morning back to ask Li Yunshen in the eyes, Li Yun deep smile, "take it, see you dare not despise the enemy."


    Tang Xin''s forehead slip down a few black lines, he also has a meaning, that is to let morning morning understand - Xuan Xuan does not need his protection at all!

 Chapter 578

    Rockefeller Castle


    "Mommy, you said some time ago that you would let people go to China to collect that cheap species. Have you got any results?" After leaving the gallery and her partner, Jesse went straight back to the castle to ask.


    "Of course, it just came in yesterday." Calida Sinclair grinned, took her notebook and opened her email. "It''s going to surprise you."


    Jesse put the book on her lap, fixed her eyes, and laughed happily. "I didn''t expect that the humble past was so wonderful. With these, even if she wanted to be the successor, it was impossible! Not to mention that brother Ryan would like such a woman


    "Baby, don''t let Ryan know. Ryan looks cold. Maybe he doesn''t like other people''s doing this. Let''s find out his attitude first." Calida Sinclair.


    "Why is there no description of her ex husband?" Jesse went back and forth again, without a word of description.


    Karita Sinclair shrugged. "No way. I can''t find out. I heard her ex husband was always mysterious. Besides, if you married such a woman, which man do you think would like to hook up with her? It''s about as low-key as possible. "


    Jesse felt reasonable and happily rushed to kiss her mother, "Mommy, I love you!"


    "Oh! Baby, I love you too Karita Sinclair is going back to her baby daughter.


    ¡¤


    "would you like to have dinner? The baby is hungry, too At the school gate, Xia Zhixing suggested.


    Li Yunshen looks at Tang Xin. Tang Xin looks at Xia Zhixing, Xuanxuan and Chenchen. She wants to have dinner with Chenchen, but


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already eaten it. I have to go back to the company first. I''ll trouble you to take care of it in the morning." Tang heart light tunnel, and then squat down to say goodbye to the morning morning, quickly turn around to leave.


    However, she left and stopped suddenly. Why did she want to run away? Why did she agree to be with Li Yunshen just to be angry with Xia Zhixing? What is she doing now?


    After thinking about it, Tang Xin quickly went back and sat in the co driver''s seat before they drove. The people in the car were very surprised and she went back and forth.


    "Don Xin, aren''t you full?" Ask happily in the morning.


    Tang Xin is extremely embarrassed, dry smile two, "yes, I still feel a little hungry."


    Who is to blame? I can only blame myself for making such an excuse just now. It''s just lost my life.


    "Oh! I can have dinner with Tang Xin again Morning cheers in the back seat.


    Hearing the man beside him laughing, Tang Xin grabbed the bag and muttered angrily, "what are you laughing at? I''m worried that you don''t take care of morning and morning!"


    Li Yun deep mouth corner of the smile arc suddenly convergence, cold face to start the car. She had to make him feel bad!


    They eat at McDonald''s at the request of their children. Li Yunshen thoroughly breaks down Tang Xin''s worries in the car and takes good care of the two children. The two children do not dare to be skinny with him. They are extremely good.


    Tang Xin looked at the hamburger on the hand in a daze. Xia Zhixing saw it and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xin looked at her, heart out a plan, the hamburger passed to the next man, "you help me!"


    "Heart, don''t you say you are still hungry? But you only ate a few chips Xia Zhixing asked in surprise.


    Tang xinleng took a look at her and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Li Yunshen. How could this man remain motionless? Where is his usual hospitality.


    "Leave it if you can''t eat it." A light sentence makes her speechless, he actually does not understand!

 Chapter 579

    Bite teeth, she put a soft voice, "people do not eat raw vegetables."


    Poof!


    Xia Zhixing was almost choked by the coke she had just drunk. She quickly picked up a paper towel to wipe it.


    Tang Xin is actually coquettish, but cloud elder brother just suddenly realizes the appearance, is really the abdomen black!


    She began to look forward to Tang Xin''s expression when she knew the truth.


    Li Yunshen took her hamburger and carefully pulled the vegetables out of the sandwich. While doing it, he taught the two children, "Auntie is not picky, but she will feel uncomfortable after eating. Do you understand?"


    Gnawing chicken leg two children expression consistent nod, lovely extremely.


    Tang Xin kicks hard under the table. The child doesn''t think about picky food. He wants to talk about it. How can she establish an image in front of the child.


    Li Yunshen returned the hamburger to her, "do you want me to feed you?"


    Tang heart face red, quickly snatched hamburger a bite, he is intentional! Why did she seem to be playing with herself from the beginning to the end of the meal?


    "Your mother seems to be happier than tangxin." The morning of the morning that sees like a torch stealthily says with Xuan Xuan.


    "I''ll tell you a secret secretly. In fact, my father is my uncle. I only shout that outside. It''s a secret. You can''t tell anyone else." Xuanxuan also bit his ears with Chenchen and shared the biggest secret with him.


    Obviously, after a few hours, the two partners have established a very deep friendship.


    Chen Chen nodded happily, biting drumsticks and enjoying himself.


    Great, uncle is not someone else''s father!


    After a meal, Tang Xin is like a problem baby. All of a sudden, things fall on her skirt and she has to wipe it deeply. All of a sudden, she doesn''t like to drink her own drink. She just snatches Li Yunshen''s drink. Xia Zhixing always shows a sad expression from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, she leaves her seat to go to the bathroom several times. She feels that her goal has been achieved!


    It''s over. When did she have so many tricks!


    After sending the children back to school, they and Xia Zhixing also parted ways.


    Just back in the office, Li Yunshen trapped her between the desk and his chest, and said with a wicked smile, "Your Majesty, should I give you some reward for serving you at dinner?"


    It''s not his tone at all, OK!


    "Li Yunshen, don''t make trouble. The Secretary will come in to report the afternoon''s schedule." Tang Xin pushes him with his little hand, but he can''t.


    "It''s still early." Li Yunshen looks for her lips, but Tang Xin tries to avoid it. He raises his hand to her chin and kisses her.


    Tang Xin''s protest is invalid, but he kisses him more deeply and his hands are more irregular


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a scream at the door.


    Li Yunshen pulled his hand out of her skirt, turned back and glared at his good woman. After seeing this, he frowned, buttoned up his shirt buttons and sat back to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Ryan, she must have attracted you, right?" JieXi came forward angrily and glared at Tang Xin, who was sitting on the desk, tidying up her clothes slowly.


    Tang Xinqiao legs, a smile, "according to what you just saw, who do you think is seducing whom?"


    "You don''t want to be shameless!" Jesse cursed.


    Tang Xin chuckled, "it''s a miracle that these words come out of your mouth!"


    "Brother Ryan, you talk, you can''t look at such a woman! She doesn''t deserve it Jesse ran to pull Li Yunshen.

 Chapter 580

    "JieXi..." Li Yun deeply opened JieXi''s hand and spoke faintly.


    Tang Xin smiles and expects what he will say. Will he coax her along with JieXi''s meaning, or is it just an accident?


    Li Yun deeply glanced at the woman who saw the good play and said to JieXi, "I am pursuing her."


    Tang Xin''s smile suddenly stopped. What did he just say?


    Jesse didn''t seem to understand, "brother Ryan, what did you say just now? It''s not true, is it? "


    Li Yun deep side eyes to see surprised Tang Xin, firmly repeat, "yes, I am in pursuit of her!"


    "No! I don''t believe it! It''s impossible! Brother Ryan, what do you like about this kind of woman! Is it because she has an oriental face Jesse was shocked and roared. Her eyes were like eating Tang Xin.


    Tang Xinhao half ring before he regained his mind, calmed down and said, "you hear now, can you go out?"


    "It''s you! You must have seduced him JieXi ran forward to hit people. Li Yunshen quickly got up and grabbed her hand.


    "Jesse, don''t lose face in front of me!"


    "Brother Laian, you know my heart is still like this to me, I know you must feel that I am not worthy of using such a method to let me back, I will not give up you like this!"


    With that, tears ran away.


    Li Yunshen rubbed his forehead with a headache, and Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing, "so you don''t think you deserve Lois Rockefeller''s daughter!"


    How funny!


    Is there any woman in the world that he does not deserve?


    She''s suspicious!


    Li Yunshen stretched out her hand and pulled her to her lap and sat down. "I really can''t deserve it, because I only deserve to a woman in my life, a woman named Tang Xin!"


    Tang Xin''s heart is rippling, she restrained not to open a face, "did your mouth wipe honey today?"


    "You''ll know if you try it!" Words down, and without permission to steal her lips


    Li Yunshen didn''t stay for an hour when there was an urgent call to ask him to go back. Tang Xin stroked the lips he had repeatedly kissed, and lost his soul.


    She asked him: why in front of Xia Zhixing, you can still be so courteous to her without any concealment.


    He said: it doesn''t matter.


    She asked him again: why is it not important? Isn''t she your wife? Are you willing to make her sad?


    He said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.".


    He and Xia Zhixing don''t seem like husband and wife. Can''t they say that their marriage relationship has broken down before she intervenes? Isn''t everything she does equal to playing monkey games?


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open and then closed.


    Tang Xin, who was interrupted, looked up coldly and felt a headache when he saw the visitor.


    "Next time you come in, please remember to knock on the door, otherwise don''t come in!" She was majestic.


    JieXi sneered and handed her cell phone up. "Give up Laian and let him die, otherwise these will flow out!"


    Tang Xin looked at JieXi with a puzzled look, then slowly picked up the mobile phone and saw the things on the screen. Her eyes changed from coldness to surprise and then to ridicule.


    Put the mobile phone away and chuckle, "are you talking about these things? Don''t you know it''s been clarified? How much harm can you do to me even if you make it public? "


    "Is it? At least let Ryan know what kind of woman you used to be, or at least let everyone in the Rockefeller family know what kind of past you had Jesse said with a proud smile.

 Chapter 581

    "Ryan? Don''t you think he''ll know that with his strength? Don''t you know, Jesse, why don''t you ask him? " Tang Xin handed her back her mobile phone and offered it with kindness.


    "You really don''t care?" Jesse couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t even threaten her. She picked up her mobile phone.


    "Well, I have something to show you." Tang Xin takes out a U disk from the drawer, inserts it into the notebook to read, and turns it to her.


    Jessie fixed her eyes and her face suddenly changed.


    "Ah Well Faster... "


    There was a roar from the computer, the screen was more wonderful, and the heroine was Jesse!


    Jesse angrily closed the notebook and held it high.


    Tang Xin cold mouth, "you fall, I have a lot of information inside, you dare to give me a try, I immediately let the inside video exposure!"


    Jesse had no choice but to stop. She returned her notebook and pulled out the USB flash disk. She thought that would be the end of the disaster. Unfortunately --


    "do you think that''s negative? I like to stay in the way of doing things now. " Tang Xin chuckled.


    "Where did you get these things?" Jesse asked angrily.


    "I pulled out your mobile phone that day. Just before the crash, the last email came in. I don''t know which of your boyfriends sent it to share with you." Tang Xin is very kind to inform.


    "Let''s see!" JieXi smashed the U disk on the handle to Tang Xin, put down the cruel words, but went.


    Tang Xin picked up the U disk, cold hook lip smile.


    In fact, she has no other way back, the only one is in the U disk, did not expect Jie West Africa, but did not destroy it and threw it back to her.


    What a surprise that they could dig up her past.


    In the past, those unbearable past have been clarified one by one. They can dig whatever they want. As long as they don''t dig out her and Li Yunshen''s past, as long as they don''t dig out her time, she can forgive


    In the evening, Tang Xin is chatting with Gu''s father and mother after dinner. Suddenly, a phone call breaks the silence. After she answers, the whole person is in a blank state.


    "Heart, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Gu asked anxiously.


    At this time, Gu Xingyun also came out of the room, with a notebook on his leg. "Xinxin, you can open the webpage and have a look. It''s all about Jesse Rockefeller''s news."


    "Who is Jesse Rockefeller?" Gu''s mother and father are full of doubts.


    "Half sister." Gu Xingyun answered, looking at Tang Xin anxiously, "Xin Xin, does this matter involve you?"


    Tang Xin''s head returned to rotation and turned back with a pale face. "During the day, Jesse threatened me with my past. I just had her in my hand I just threatened her with a tooth for a tooth, but I didn''t disclose it. I don''t know why there are such things on the Internet. I really don''t know what''s going on... "


    "Why is that woman so mean that she deserves revenge!" Gu''s mother was indignant.


    Gu''s father pulled her hand. This is not the time to talk about it.


    "Uncle, I have to go back to school now." Tang Xin said and left in a hurry.


    "Heart" Gu Xingyun called to her, "will it be ok? I''ll go with you


    "Yes, let Xingyun accompany you back, and we can rest assured." Gu''s mother nodded a hundred assent.


    Tang Xin showed a strong smile, "no, I won''t let myself have something, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 582

    "Heart, remember to call back the first time if you have anything to do!" Gu''s mother went out to exhort.


    Tang Xin, who was standing at the foot of the stairs, turned back and said, "I will."


    "There are many rights and wrongs among the rich, alas! It''s not good to be destined to be the Golden Phoenix! " Mother Gu sighs.


    The three family members watched her go downstairs, showing a worried look in succession


    After getting out of the car, Tang Xin hurried to the main hall and got close to the main hall. There was a lot of noise coming from the main hall. I think this incident has already caused a stir in the whole family. As soon as she stepped into the hall, there was a huge crowd of people filled the hall, and she didn''t recognize them. Even if she met them, she didn''t remember, because she didn''t want to accept Rockefeller I have never thought about the need to know them.


    When they saw her coming, countless pairs of questioning eyes turned to her and whispered one after another. Under those eyes, she held her head high and went to Louise Rockefeller, her father, who was at the front.


    At this time, her father was lecturing Jesse, sitting there, majestic.


    "Dad." Most of her conversations with her father are in Chinese, even if so many people are present.


    Before her father responded, a slap had been slapped at her. Calida Sinclair pointed to her nose and scolded, "Why are you doing this! Even if Jesse didn''t do it right, shouldn''t your sister revenge her like this? Do you know how much harm you have done to the Rockefeller family? "


    Tang Xin covered her face and glared at karita, looking at her father. She looked forward to the unconditional trust in his eyes, but this time she was disappointed, what she saw, full of disappointment and regret.


    Is it true that she did it, so you are very disappointed with her? Regret? Is it remorse to recognize her and bring her back?


    The face that kalida had beaten was no longer so painful. It was the heart that hurt her for four years and spoiled her for four years. Her father, who was devoted to her consideration, didn''t believe her at the critical moment. Instead, she believed that she did it like these people.


    Cold heart, incomparable cold.


    Tang Xin looked at a face of shame JieXi, JieXi also looked over, the proud eyes she saw. If it''s really cruel, just say that she doesn''t want to see her in the company. Why didn''t she say it was Li Yunshen? JieXi is afraid to let her father know that Li Yunshen is chasing her, and she is happy to see her success, ah! It''s a pity that they are not invited to play the Chinese harem opera.


    "Dad, do you think I did it, too?" She asked with one last hope.


    "Jesse said that you took the video to threaten her to leave the company in the afternoon, and threatened her not to appear in front of you again. Jesse didn''t promise you later. Heart, I agree to let Jesse go to your company. If you can''t accept it, you can tell me why you want to do this? As karita said, do you know what the consequences are? The reputation of the Rockefeller family has been destroyed for a century! " Said Lois Rockefeller sadly.


    "That is to say, you don''t believe me. We have cultivated feelings for more than four years, but what we have cultivated is such a result?" Tang Xin laughed dejectedly and looked at the people. "I never care about Rockefeller, nor everything here. The reason why I am standing here today is because there is my father, the only family member in the world! But... "

 Chapter 583

    Tang Xin looked at Lois Rockefeller with disappointment. "He didn''t believe me. He even sentenced me without asking. In China, it''s unjust! There is also a word called "Qing is self-cleaning!"


    With that, she turned and left, straightened her back and swaggered, leaving everyone a awe inspiring figure.


    Tang Xin is sad to drive a car to eat the castle, tears blurred eyes, but outside the castle to see a person, a shoulder she needs most at this moment.


    She stopped the car, ran down into his arms and cried bitterly, "schoolmaster, he doesn''t believe me. He didn''t even ask me, so he concluded that I did it Is it that I have really become bad and give them a bad impression that they are preconceived, or am I not worth his trust at all? "


    "Heart, you have always been a good girl. Don''t doubt yourself. People always make mistakes in judgment, and they will soon understand it. Don''t be too sad. " Gu Xingyun stroked her hair with heartache and let her cry on her legs.


    He was still worried and waited for her to come out. He knew that it might be unnecessary for him to come here. She had already been escorted by Li Yunshen, but he still came. Sure enough, he came right, didn''t he?


    She is a lonely person, a lonely person in the face of those jackals, tigers and leopards, this critical moment Li Yunshen is not there!


    Heart, heart, where is that man worth your love?


    "Boss, it''s Madame." Vinci saw the people in front of him and stopped the car.


    Li Yunshen, who just got off the plane, came to see such a picture. He came late. However, it made the love road between them more and more difficult.


    Do you think he should leave with such a picture?


    No! He won''t go!


    This means that their chances of getting back together are 10% less.


    Li Yun deep and fast as lightning, pull Tang Xin into his arms, need shoulder, can only need him!


    Gu Xingyun saw it when he got off the bus from Li Yunshen. He thought that the proud man would turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, he came over and robbed people from him.


    "Li Yunshen, what are you doing! Let go of me Tang Xin sees the visitor and struggles fiercely. Her voice is still crying.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Li Yunshen just pressed her back into his arms and apologized with guilt. He hated why he didn''t show up in time when she needed him most. What''s the difference between him and four years ago?


    "I don''t care about my business, you go!" Tang Xin beat and beat him.


    "I will not leave you alone!" Li Yunshen hugged her, "I have lost you once, this time I follow you, as long as you can see me back, as long as you don''t lose me, I will always be there."


    Tang heart did not move, Leng Leng Leng, and resist up, "you want to follow me, let you follow? I don''t want you! Four years ago because of you and I lived what day, four years later or because of you, Li Yunshen, when are you going to kill me! Why I just can''t get rid of the pain you bring me! Why do you show up! Why make my life a mess


    Li Yunshen''s whole body was stiff, slowly released his hand, looking at her hysteria, looking at her wish him to die in the eyes, his heart seemed to be suddenly hollowed out.


    It is said that when a person breaks down, he can force out the most real heart, which is the real idea in her heart.

 Chapter 584

    He worked hard for so long that he thought that his steps close to her were close to zero distance. In an instant, he retreated back to the original place and retreated outside the barrier. He could not break through.


    It''s like a general who is constantly attacking the city. He has gone through all kinds of hardships and is full of injuries. After finally breaking through the wall, he is waiting for one gate after another. It seems that he has been circulating and can never break through.


    Gu Xingyun felt that Li Yunshen was forced to leave. However, unexpectedly, Li Yunshen went forward to take Tang Xin and stride away.


    "Li Yunshen, let me go!" In the dark, echoes Tang Xin''s struggling voice.


    Gu Xingyun recovered from his surprise, and finally got there before he started the car. "Li Yunshen, now tangxin is not tangxin at that time. Don''t use your set on her again!"


    Li cloud deep cold if piercing ground swept him one eye, "in the end is who injures her not necessarily."


    After leaving the unthinkable words, he drove away, while Vinci drove her.


    Gu Xingyun watched their car disappear in situ. His eyes behind the lens were uneasy. What was he worried about? Maybe it''s because Tang Xin feels uneasy. Maybe it''s not


    Li Yunshen didn''t do anything to her. Instead, he took her back to her residence and left with a cold face all the way. She looked as if she had seen him for the first time. There was no trace of cold temperature, as if no one could cover the hot cold.


    Tang Xin was in such a mess all night. Gu Xingyun came back to see that she was safe and sound. She was worried that she would accompany her all night. She did not close her eyes until dawn. When she woke up, she just saw Gu Xingyun saying that she would go out to meet someone.


    Tang Xin knew who he was going to see, and said faintly, "don''t go, schoolmaster. If he wants to believe me, I don''t need to wait for someone to say. After all, my daughter, who has only known each other for four years, can''t compare with the one he grew up in the palm of his hand."


    "Heart, you misunderstand me. I''m not going to see your father." Gu Xingyun said with a gentle smile.


    Tang Xin knew that he was lying to her. He laughed and didn''t say anything. In fact, don''t worry so much. After four years of management, the relationship between father and daughter begins to crack.


    In the afternoon, at three o''clock, Tang Xin received a call from the person who let her down thoroughly. She was in a meeting, so she just hung up on this excuse.


    The second time the meeting was over, she didn''t pick it up. The third time, the fourth time, she couldn''t accept it.


    "Heart, will you come back later?" On the phone, his voice was full of guilt and begging, which deeply hurt her heart.


    After all, she really loved her father. After all, he really let her feel the kinship. How could she be cruel enough to ignore her.


    "Heart, dad is wrong. When you come back, let''s make things clear. Isn''t there a saying in China that father and daughter have no overnight feud? Are you going to stop dad? "


    "Don''t you dare not? You are my only relative in the world. "


    "Honey, it''s dad who misunderstood you. Come back quickly. I''ll wait for you at home."


    It''s good to have a foreign father. If you know something wrong, you can recognize it in a big way, and you will never hesitate to express your love for your children.


    Tang Xin quickly ran back to the castle that only let her sad yesterday.


    This time, not a room full of people, only Jesse and her mother and her father.


    Jesse''s mother and daughter saw her with scorn and malice.

 Chapter 585

    "Heart, you''re back. I''ve found out the matter. It''s Jesse''s fault. I blame you." Lois Rockefeller was full of guilt.


    Tang Xin is astonished, already checked out? So fast? Oh! It''s also true that a century old castle in nuota must be full of talents. It''s not easy to find out. Why didn''t you check it out before you wronged her?


    Seeing that Tang Xin didn''t respond, Louise Rockefeller glared at Jesse, "I''ll apologize to your sister soon!"


    "Daddy, I already know I''m wrong." Jesse didn''t want to bow her head, so she was coquettish with her father.


    "Apologize to your sister if you know it''s wrong!" Lois Rockefeller was determined to apologize.


    See sajiao can not, JieXi reluctantly went to Tang Xin, insincerely said, "I''m sorry."


    "I can''t stand it. I just didn''t expect you could ruin yourself and your family''s reputation in order to achieve your goal." Tang Xin sneers.


    "Don''t be ungrateful Karita stepped forward.


    "Calida, you''re sorry too!" Cried Lois Rockefeller majestically.


    "Me? Why do I want it! " Calida pointed to herself in disbelief.


    "Because you slapped her, either let her call back or apologize!" Lois Rockefeller doesn''t have to talk about the tunnel.


    "Lois, I''m your wife, her elder!" Calida roared.


    "It''s the elder who made a mistake and shouldn''t apologize?" Lois Rockefeller glared at Calida.


    Even though karida had a lot of dissatisfaction, she didn''t dare to say more. She glared at Tang Xin, "you are proud. Even I, the elder, have to apologize to you!"


    "If I said no investigation, would you say thank you to me?" Don looked at karita coldly. "No, right? Then why am I so mean? "


    Li Yunshen once said, in this world, if you spare others, others will let you go!


    It turned out that unconsciously she had always remembered his teaching.


    He didn''t come to the company today. It seems that he was really scared away by what she said yesterday. Yesterday, she seemed to say a lot of heartless words, so much that she could not remember what she said.


    "Lois, what do you think of her attitude?" Said Calida discontentedly.


    Lois Rockefeller came up to Tang Xin and said, "heart, don''t be angry. After accepting their apology, you will still be a family."


    "Who is her family?" Jesse was immediately glared at.


    Tang Xin nodded and said to the mother and daughter, "remember my words. If people don''t attack me, I won''t be guilty."


    "Jesse, you''ve made a lot of trouble this time. Go to the town with me for a month, and think about what you''re doing wrong!" Lois Rockefeller has no choice.


    "Daddy..." Jesse is a coquettish girl.


    "Must go!" Lois Rockefeller had no room to turn around.


    Now, Jesse hates Tang Xin more, because all this is because of her!!


    After chatting with her father for a while, Tang Xin left the castle and went back to the company. On the way back, she called Gu Xingyun.


    "Thank you, schoolmaster. I don''t want you to go to my father this morning. It''s a pity that you didn''t listen to me. In short, our father and daughter are now reconciled, thanks to you. "


    Gu Xingyun at that end was stunned, "heart, I Well, don''t be polite to me. You know, I want you all the time. "

 Chapter 586

    "I knew you were the best for me." "Tang Xin chuckles," I return to the company now, hang up first. "


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xin giggled. How could she feel that her voice was a little like the tone of morning.


    Tangxin tangxin, I love you most!


    Tangxin is the best!


    Morning, she really miss him a little!


    Back to the company, Li Yunshen did not come. It was almost five o''clock. She knew that he would not come again today, or he would not come again in the future.


    After work, the secretaries outside had already begun to clean up and prepare to leave work. Suddenly, a person came to let them immediately sit in a critical position and resume their work with great fear.


    Li Yun has a deep glance at the people and goes straight to the president''s office. There is a whisper behind him.


    "I heard that Miss Jesse fell out with Miss Angela because of Mr. Ryan. How could she come back?"


    "Who knows, I still think he is better than Miss Angela. If you think about the picture of looking for a child that day, it''s like a TV plot, and they are the parents who lost their children. What a tacit understanding!"


    "Oh! Now who is still talking about whether it is worthy or not, tacit agreement is not tacit agreement, only to see whether it is in bed or not! "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yun opened the door deeply. Unexpectedly, someone pulled the door handle from the inside. He twisted his eyebrows and let go of his hand. However, he did not know that the people inside had also loosened their hands at the same time. He immediately returned to his seat and sat down to work under the pretence.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the door open. Li Yunshen frowned again, took out the door handle from his pocket again, and twisted it open --


    this time, it was very smooth!


    He walked in, turned a blind eye to the woman sitting at the desk, put the data he had just got in front of her, took off his coat and put it on the back of his chair and sat down to work.


    Tang Xin looked at the data he gave, and was stunned, "is this the data analysis you did?" He wants to let Chenguang go public, but also recruit shareholders?


    "Well." He answered concisely, opened the only file she had left and marked the questions on the whiteboard.


    Tang Xin frowned, as if he returned to the original appearance when he first came. He read the documents for her, let her sign if there is no problem, and write them on the whiteboard for her to handle.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t adapt. She didn''t like it. She didn''t like it very much.


    "Li Yunshen, since I''m here, why do you want to write and waste time?" She asked coldly.


    Li Yunshen stops writing, pauses, puts down his pen, picks up the board to wipe it clean, and then sits back to explain the main points of the document to her.


    Tang Xin didn''t listen to a word, because his voice was cold and formulaic. She cared about his voice from the beginning to the end.


    Li Yunshen said that, regardless of whether she understood it or not, he moved the chair back and typed the keyboard on the laptop, saying, "I will help you to go public."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xin asked a little flustered.


    "Literally, can I help you all my life?"


    Maybe! Of course, he said he would not leave her alone!


    Unconsciously, she had been so dependent on him.


    "You can do without me, I know." Li Yun deep smile, but also immersed in work.


    Tang Xin was affected by his smile again, very pale, and returned to the deepest appearance in front of her.


    Has he considered leaving?


    Yeah, why not? However, her goal has not been achieved, she has not let him completely abandon Xia Zhixing!


    Yes! Her purpose has not been achieved, how can he say to leave! She won''t allow it!

 Chapter 587

    "Since you are the main push to allow the company to be listed, then you should be a new shareholder." So he can''t get away.


    "No, it''s going to get tangled forever." Li Yunshen light tunnel, see also don''t look at her, even think don''t want to answer.


    Tang Xin''s face turned white and his heart was flustered. He accidentally dropped the cup beside him and fell to the ground with a clatter. Fortunately, the carpet was very thick and the cup was strong and not broken.


    She glanced at him quietly. He did not look up and was unaffected.


    She bent down to pick it up, clutching her heart, as if trying to grasp something unknown that was running away.


    He said that he would be entangled forever. He began to be afraid of entanglement with her. Her words last night made him easily withdraw what he had said to her.


    What a warm bed person she is enough, what really hope this is a lifetime, what he is not worthy of, only a woman named Tang Xin! There are still many, many, they are deceptive!


    How can you believe the words that can be withdrawn easily!


    The man stopped the movement of his hand and looked at the woman squatting on the ground for a long time, for a long time, until she was about to stand up, she took back his sight and fell on the screen, as if he had never left.


    Tang Xin put the cup firmly and said calmly, "I am for the benefit of the company, and I will never separate the public from the private, Mr. Li. Since I have to look for one in front of me and it''s reliable, why should I go far and near? Does Mr. Li feel that he is not reliable? "


    Tang xinhuanxiong stood beside him and looked down at him. Li Yun deep knock keyboard action pause, and continue, thin lips open, "I just don''t invest, do not invest."


    This is difficult for Tang Xin. He is right. Yin seems to make money and doesn''t need to invest again.


    "Then start with the dawn!" Tang Xin then bit her lip and felt like a three-year-old girl playing tricks. It was against her major these years.


    Li Yunshen stopped working completely, looked up at her, her eyes were cold, as if there had never been those greasy crooks between them.


    "Miss Angela, please tell me why I want it? What is worthy of my participation in your company? Although its reputation has already been established, it is not a matter that it has not been listed yet. I am going to take great risks. " He was in business with her in a very formal tone.


    "You have a lot of spare money." Tang Xin murmured in a small voice.


    "What?" The cold voice rose again.


    "Oh, nothing. I just hope that Mr. Li can start with Chen Guang. Chen Guang can achieve such achievements in four years. I believe Mr. Li also sees our strength. " Tang Xin quickly returned to professional mode and responded with a smile.


    Li Yun Shen frowned and seemed to be thinking. After half a noise, she returned to work. She waited for a long time, thinking that he didn''t approve of her words. She went back to her seat and sat down in anger. However, his voice rang out coldly:


    "I will think about Miss Tang''s words carefully."


    Hum! This will Miss Tang again. Is it a deliberate conversion or a habit?


    The secretary came in and explained what should be explained. After getting her permission, she left work. Soon, there were only two of them in the company.


    As a matter of fact, there are so many business affairs to deal with in an office with two big boss. However, the efficiency of the company has been improved a lot.


    "How are Wenxi and Zhaoyang?" Tang Xin put down the schedule for the data he had just given her, and finally couldn''t help breaking the silence.

 Chapter 588

    "I''ll take care of my own business." Li Yun answered coldly, still without lifting his head.


    Tang Xin frowned and asked, "isn''t Zhaoyang calling you brother Yun equal to half your sister? You don''t care? "


    "It''s about the couple." It is still a concise answer.


    That is to say, she is in the chicken. Tang Xin thinks it necessary to defend herself. "I just feel guilty. After all, it''s because I talk so much that they look like that."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Tang Xin speechless, stuffy to get up to make milk tea to drink, and he also turned off the computer, got up to pick up the coat, as if to leave.


    Tang Xin saw the situation, put down the cup, "you seem to have left early today."


    "Your data took me a lot of time, and it''s two hours." He stopped and said coldly.


    Tang Xinqi said, "since you are so reluctant, don''t come at all! No one is asking you to come! "


    Why didn''t you listen to him before today? He thought he had spent too much time here? Clear is to leave!


    "I promised your father to stay until the company went public."


    "No more pressure on me with my father!" She finished yelling angrily and turned away from him to see her expression.


    Li Yunshen stayed for a few seconds and then closed the door without looking back.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Tang Xin turned to look at the door. All the expressions on his face were gone. Like a lost child, he slipped down along the Liuli platform and sat on his knees, embracing himself.


    It felt like, like, something was lost


    Tang Xin seems to be back to the same self four years ago, that silly self. Knowing that he will not come, she always wakes up at five o''clock on time. Then she sits on the sofa in the living room waiting for the doorbell to ring, waiting and waiting. Like a psycho, she will suspect that the doorbell is broken. She runs out and presses and comes back again and again.


    Gu Xingyun came down and told her to have breakfast. What she saw was that she stood at the door barefoot, staring at the direction of the elevator.


    "Heart, did you wake up early?" Gu Xingyun doubted, because she looked very spiritual, not like just wake up.


    "Five o''clock." Tang answered subconsciously.


    Gu Xingyun followed her eyes and looked, "are you waiting for someone?"


    Tang Xin completely recalled his soul and quickly denied, "no, no, I''ll go back to change clothes and go up."


    Then quickly into the room, Gu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, conveniently closed the door for her.


    Damned Li Yunshen, how to stir her life into a mess can still be regarded as nothing happened the same, how can he still think that he is the leader forever!


    Tang Xin scolded all the way to the company. Until he stepped into the elevator, he pressed the button as someone else. Just before the elevator was about to close, a hand crossed in. The elevator door opened again, and a tall figure came in.


    Light breath, cold and precious posture, not he and who else!


    She vaguely remembers that he hated peppermint and wouldn''t even choose peppermint in toothpaste.


    Tang Xin, what he likes and dislikes, why do you still remember so clearly, only need a little thought, the mind will be clear again, but, are you really mean?


    Four years ago, four years later, that''s enough!


    Now that he''s smart enough to leave, the so-called original heart is over. Let''s just forget it. The bridge is back to the bridge, and the road is back to the road. It''s very good.


    Don''t tangle, don''t disturb. It''s the right way.

 Chapter 589

    Tang Xin took a deep look at him, lowered her head and showed a smile that even she didn''t know why she was smiling. However, she saw a drop of liquid falling on the edge of her feet, which made her dizzy.


    Tang Xin, why are you crying?


    It''s you who say no, why do you cry!


    "Here it is, won''t you come out?" The man who had stepped out of the elevator suddenly asked.


    Tang Xin faced himself to the elevator wall and heard his choking voice saying, "I''m going to another department."


    Then, press the close button wildly, the elevator door closes, and she is left alone. It''s so nice that she won''t be seen even if she cries, especially if she''s not seen by him.


    Li Yunshen looked at the elevator layer by layer and stopped again and again, just like his heart


    Half an hour later, Tang Xin hurried back to the office and opened the door.


    "Li Yun Shen!"


    Zhongqi full of shouting let the man who buried himself in the work raised his head. The voice was loud and clear, and those who did not know thought it was to seek revenge.


    Tang Xin on his cold eyes on the contrary can not speak, clearly made up his mind.


    "What''s the problem?" He asked coldly.


    "I..." Tang Xin has been quiet for a long time, only spit out one word. He clenches his fists again and again, but he can''t hold the courage that is losing.


    Li Yun frowned deeply and continued to work.


    "Li Yunshen..." She cried again.


    He thought about it for a moment, but still looked up and waited for her words.


    Tang Xin is stuck again. Before he opens his mouth, he can''t say anything with his cold black eyes.


    "I''m working, Miss Tang." Li Yunshen is on business.


    Tang Xin knew that she had failed and hung her head, but if she didn''t say it now, she was afraid that she would go back on her own.


    "Li Yunshen, I want to tell you, I''m..."


    "Daddy, daddy, Xuanxuan calls, Xuanxuan calls..."


    A series of processed phone rings interrupted Tang Xin''s words about to succeed. She hoped that the man would listen to her with eager eyes. However, the man took out his mobile phone, waved his hand, and turned to answer the phone.


    "Xuanxuan Here you are... "


    All the courage that Tang Xin managed to muster was like smoke, and she looked down with a smile of self mockery. It''s beyond my ability! How can she be better than Xia Zhixing. Even if the relationship is broken and there is a Xuan Xuan in the middle, they will try to repair the relationship for the sake of children.


    But she actually made a stupid decision after crying bitterly. She decided to give each other a chance seriously. She decided to tell him that she might not be able to get him out of her life. Now think about it, it''s really stupid.


    Almost, almost she let him look down on, said that this life will not have love for him, said good he will only make her painful, if she just said that it is not a slap in the mouth?


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything.


    That''s it. Heaven is destined to be like this.


    "Wait for a moment, I''ll go down." Li Yunshen hung up the phone, picked up the coat on the back of the chair and hung it on his elbow. He looked up at her and said, "what did you just say to me?"


    Tang Xin shook his head and tried to make himself look normal. "Nothing. I forgot."


    If you really can forget, forget that I just impulsively wanted to be with him.


    "Well. Today, I have an appointment with Xuanxuan and they will come to your parent-child paradise. " He said.


    "Can you blacklist them?" Tang Xin said jokingly.


    Li cloud deep Leng next, way, "if you mind, we can change another place."

 Chapter 590

    "I..."


    Yes! I don''t mind. I don''t want them to play in the paradise I founded!


    But, she heard herself say, "I''m a businessman and I''m not so unreasonable."


    "That''s good." Li Yun deeply nods, starts to leave.


    This time, Tang Xin''s heart was completely empty. She laughed and began to work again. She was afraid that she would run to the paradise to see them play.


    Therefore, every day, she no longer pays attention to whether he has come or not. Even if he does, she still does her own things. They will not have any other conversation except for business affairs, and she finally completely changes back to her normal self.


    Yes! She who resists sunrise and sunset is normal. She who resists him is normal.


    Chen Guang''s first toy was successfully launched on the market, cutting ribbon, and all kinds of activities she could attend, so that she could return to the busy Tang Xin, the Tang Xin who was able to handle in the shopping mall.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, her father called and asked her to go back to dinner. As soon as she hung up, Li Yunshen rang again. From his eyes when he saw the call, she knew it was her father.


    Sure enough, she hoped that he would refuse, but he agreed without hesitation. She knew that it was only because of her father and because of her kindness.


    She wanted to drive, but he said he would take it together. His car didn''t come for repair. As a result, he was responsible for driving, and occasionally chatted one or two sentences along the way, which was very light and unfamiliar, and could not talk with each other.


    When she got to the town full of flowers, before the car stopped, Jesse had already rushed out of the house. Seeing them driving together, she was surprised, "do you drive together?"


    Li Yun deeply nodded and didn''t explain. She just stepped into the room gracefully to say hello to her father. Tang Xin, who walked behind, looked at the man in front of her. She really suspected that the man who had been so enthusiastic, attentive and cared for her was a dream and an illusion.


    "Locke..." Louise Rockefeller, who was planting flowers, was very happy to see Li Yunshen. He took him to the kitchen and said, "come on, I''m waiting for you to handle it."


    "Dad, I''ll come today." Tang Xin makes a voice to stop, take off the small suit, bend up the shirt sleeve, grab the advanced kitchen.


    "You can''t make anything delicious. You can give him a hand!" Lois Rockefeller pushed Li Yunshen into the kitchen and left.


    There were only two of them in the kitchen. They looked at each other awkwardly. No, she was the only one who felt embarrassed. He could not see any mood change at all. He calmly looked at the food and ordered the menu.


    "What does Locke like to eat?"


    Standing in front of the refrigerator, he suddenly turned around and asked. Tang Xin, standing behind him, was caught off guard. He was scared to fall down. He quickly reached out his hand and put his arms around her. His eyes were close to each other.


    In the air, it seems that there are ambiguous factors in the air, and the skin is close to each other. They all think of the first lingering after that night''s reunion. They meet with the rain for a long time, the dry vegetables and the fire. They are as passionate as there is no tomorrow


    "Hello Jesse''s timely appearance interrupted their ambiguity.


    Two people are very calm back away, she is because the object is Jesse, and he, it is not known.


    JieXi glared at Tang Xin and said, "brother Laian, I''ll help you. Sister, I can''t use the juicer outside. Go and get it. "

 Chapter 591

    It was the first time that Jesse called her "sister" so naturally, but in order to support her.


    Tang Xin sneered to himself and turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    From time to time, Jesse''s scream came from the kitchen. Every time you sizzled, you would scream, or you would praise with great exaggeration. I really admire Li Yunshen''s ability. Under such influence, you can still fry dishes of high standard.


    "Not yet?" Li Yun deeply untied the apron and asked.


    "Well, it will be ready soon." Tang Xin puts the peeled orange into the juicer.


    "What happened to the hand?" Li Yunshen found that her right ring finger was cut, and she quickly grabbed Li se to ask.


    "I accidentally scraped it. It''s OK." Tang wanted to retract his hand, but he held on to it.


    If it wasn''t for his indifference, she would have thought that the man who cared about her was back. However, she did not forget that she pushed such a man away again and again. The man who would say that he would laugh would not come back.


    "Brother Ryan, what''s the matter?" Jesse always seems to be everywhere, always at the right time.


    Tang Xin was able to take it back.


    "Brother Ryan, you go first. I''ll help you here." JieXi pushed away Li Yun Shen.


    Tang Xin didn''t think that Jesse would help, and she didn''t intend to pay attention to her and squeeze the last cup of juice.


    "These are all squeezed by you. They are very powerful, but no matter how hard they are, it''s useless. Now is the age of maids, and these rough jobs are done by maids. Don''t get tired of yourself." JieXi said, sneaking close to the body to block open has been holding in the palm of the things into one of the juice.


    Tang Xin just squeezed the last cup of juice, JieXi grabbed it and put it on the end plate. Tang Xin only thought that this was she wanted to show in front of Li Yunshen, and it was over to clean up.


    "Come here!" Just about to go to dinner, Li Yunshen suddenly called her in a cold voice.


    She walked over to see him take her hand, tear open the band aid that I don''t know from where to put it on her injured finger. She looked at him blankly, not knowing why it was just a wound with no bleeding. He would care so much about it.


    "It hurts even if it doesn''t bleed." He said faintly that he had turned away before she understood what he meant.


    Tang Xin felt the band aid on her finger for a long time before she came back to her mind.


    During the dinner, because all three could speak Chinese, they all talked in Chinese, and Jesse had to bear it for her Laian, pretending to have a very patient expression, interrupted from time to time to ask what it meant.


    "Heart, you can''t eat any more snacks this time. You know your body is still greedy." Louise Rockefeller suddenly reminded.


    Tang Xin awkwardly glanced at Li Yunshen, found that he had no influence, then nodded. Her business seems to have nothing to do with him, really.


    "Brother Ryan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to respect you." JieXi suddenly stood up and picked up the juice, because Li Yunshen did not drink, so there was no wine on the table.


    Li Yunshen picked up the juice in front of her and touched JieXi''s cup. She sipped it and put it down.


    "Brother Laian''s fried dishes are really delicious. I never thought you could cook. You Chinese have a saying that Up to the hall, down to... "


    "Down to the kitchen." Louise Rockefeller happily answered, "good, good, Jesse. You can understand it if you learn more."


    "Well Brother Ryan, you should be my Chinese teacher in the future. " Jesse took the opportunity to open her mouth.


    Li Yun deep consternation, cold eyes swept to JieXi, in everyone''s expectation, cold mouth, "no way."


    It''s concise, and there''s no reason to refuse.


    He said no, that''s no good. Jesse didn''t dare to continue to talk about it. Even Lois Rockefeller didn''t lobby any more. Just like the emperor, no one dared to offend.


    Almost all the meals were finished in the conversation between his father and Li Yunshen. At last, Tang Xin noticed that Li Yunshen, who never liked to drink sweetly, actually drank up the glass of juice. If JieXi didn''t pay frequent respects to him, she would have thought that he was drinking it because she thought it was squeezed by her own hands.


    After washing the dishes, father and Li Yunshen have already started playing chess. Tang Xin plans to walk around, but Jesse says, "Daddy, you and your sister haven''t seen each other for half a month. There must be a lot to talk about. Why don''t you two go out and have a chat?"


    Louise Rockefeller said happily, "heart, you see this half month has not been wasted, isn''t Jesse more sensible?"


    Tang Xin reluctantly smiles and nods, sensible? That''s just to want to be alone with Li Yunshen. She knows very well who Li Yunshen is. JieXi is not his opponent at all. She doesn''t have to worry that Li Yunshen will fall into JieXi''s hands, unless it is an opportunity given by him.


    Li Yunshen suddenly frowned and felt a heat rising from his lower abdomen.


    Tang Xin specially looked at Li Yunshen and agreed to go out.


    Li Yun deeply glanced at the mobile phone left on the tea table in the room, and said, "I''ll call you if something happens."


    Tang Xin at first heard his voice, thought he was calling her, did not expect to say so, some lost to go.In this way, the father and daughter came out of the door with the sun under their umbrellas. The sun was scorching, and they were very sick when they took a walk at the most poisonous time of the sun.


    "Brother Ryan, it''s very hot outside. It''s cooler with air conditioning inside." Jesse came up and helped him in.


    Li Yun exuded sweat on his forehead and let JieXi help him into the room and push him on the bed.


    "Brother Ryan, is it hot? I''ll help you take off your clothes." JieXi was lying beside him with her hands on her cheek and exhaled like silk. Her voice was extremely seductive, which increased the heat in Liyun''s deep body.


    Jesse began to unbutton him, climbed directly on him, bent down to kiss his lips.


    Li Yunshen blocked her chin with one hand, frowned and asked, "what flavor?"


    Jesse sniffed herself awkwardly. "No smell?"


    "Yes, it''s the smell of soil!" Li Yunshen frowned more tightly and looked disgusted.


    Jesse smelled again, and she felt really bad. She had been in this ghost place for half a month, damn it! After thinking about it, she immediately jumped out of bed and went straight to the bathroom. "Brother Ryan, wait a minute. I''ll be ready in a minute. You can bear it again..."


    Li Yunshen got up from the bed and walked out of the room with unsteady steps. He didn''t expect that JieXi would dare to prescribe medicine on him!


    After the living room, he stopped to look at the mobile phone left by the owner, and then he walked out quickly.


    Father and daughter originally planned to find a cool place to sit down and have a good chat, but in the middle of the journey, Tang Xin suddenly realized that he had forgotten to bring his mobile phone when he remembered Li Yunshen, so he quickly folded back to get it.


    Entering the courtyard, she didn''t see JieXi and Li Yunshen. She felt a little strange and didn''t think much about it. Suddenly, a hand pulled her over and pressed her behind the half person high flower wall.

 Chapter 592

    Tang Xin knew that it was him, and she was about to scold. Her warm lips had been firmly covered. She glared at her eyes and struggled hard as if she had been humiliated.


    Li Yunshen pressed her under the body and tore her shirt and skirt eagerly.


    "Mmm Li Yunshen, let me go Tang Xin slapped his face.


    Li cloud deep Leng for a few seconds, staring at her for a few seconds, black eyes become more fiery, a pressure on her hands, bow to block her lips.


    "Heart, I don''t want anyone, as long as you Just want you... "


    When he sank in, Tang Xin heard him say such a word in his ear, but the body that had not been prepared made her feel pain and couldn''t think about his words. He just hated and hated him. Why did he treat her like this, or was he so rude outside? What''s the difference between this and strong violence?


    He wanted to be impatient and fierce. When Tang Xin felt that he could not bear it, he finally ended the wild beast''s demand and turned over and held her in his arms.


    "Let me go!" Tang Xin said powerlessly. When the sun shines on her head, she can''t face their lust.


    "Honey, I''m sorry to hurt you. You put some medicine in your juice." Li Yunshen hugs her, caresses her hair lovingly, kisses and kisses again and again with regret in her voice.


    Tang Xin is shocked, prescribe medicine? It turns out that what he did just now was because no The point is, he suspects she''s drugging him!


    "I didn''t!" Tang Xin cried innocently, resentfully trying to push him away, but all his strength was drained by him.


    If he was really drugged, not her, then


    "It''s Jesse, that''s right." Li Yunshen said.


    Tang Xin didn''t dare to think about it. If she didn''t come back so coincidentally, then he and Jesse


    God! What is she thinking? Because she came back so coincidentally, she was taken by him rudely, but she still has the heart to care whether he and Jesse will have a relationship!


    Li Yun deeply knows that this is not the place to talk. Seeing her tossed by herself, she is full of scars and heartache. She helps her put on her clothes.


    "Even if you were drugged You shouldn''t be forced to rape me Tang Xin pushed him aside and said coldly.


    Li Yunshen was shocked, "what do you say? Rape


    He couldn''t believe what he had heard. In her eyes, it was called rape, but he had to become a strong traitor.


    He picked up his pants and went back to the room with bare arms. Tang Xin was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered his father who was waiting for her to chat outside. He went back to the room to get his mobile phone.


    "Heart Heart and soul... "


    Just returned to the house, the father''s voice came from outside. She thought it must be his father who had been waiting too long to come back and have a look. She looked down at herself and made sure there was nothing wrong with her. Then she picked up her cell phone on the coffee table and wanted to go out. At the same time, Lois Rockefeller came in.


    At the same time, Jesse, wearing a sexy suspender skirt, and Li Yunshen, with bare arms, ran into each other at the door of the room.


    "Jesse, Li, you..." Lois Rockefeller was shocked to see the two men in ambiguous clothes.


    One of them is his daughter, the other is his most important son. The woman is wearing sexy suspenders, and the man''s bare upper body has been scratched. Before that, what happened has been obvious.


    Lois Rockefeller also saw Tang Xin, who was well dressed by the sofa, and sighed with relief, "heart, when did they happen, do you know?"


    Li Yunshen looks at Tang Xin with cold eyes. At the same time, she also has expectations. She expects how she will answer, and her answer will determine their future. I believe she is very clear.


    "I I don''t know. " Tang Xin shakes his head and dare not look into his eyes.


    Li Yunshen was disappointed. He looked at her and asked, "do you really don''t know?"


    "Heart?" Lois Rockefeller frowned and wondered.


    Tang heart deeply looked at the eye, Li Yun deep, firmly shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Good! Good! right on! Miss Angela Li Yun clenched his teeth to call her another name, put on his clothes and left.


    "Brother Ryan, wait for me!" With a sly smile, Jesse ran after her.


    Tang Xin Tan sits on the sofa, why doesn''t she admit it, but how can she admit it in that situation? Besides, he''s leaving, isn''t he? Why did she force him to turn back in such a situation?


    "I didn''t expect that they would come together. I thought it would be over with Eli''s indifferent attitude towards Jesse. I didn''t expect it." Lois Rockefeller sat on one side, gloating. "My heart, it seems that Rockefeller castle will have a wedding soon."


    "Wedding?" Tang Xin asked with a pale face.


    Lois Rockefeller chuckled. "Of course, does my daughter eat casually? Li is a proper child. Since he dares to do so in front of me, he is naturally ready to marry JesseTang Xin''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He''s going to get married. He''s going to marry Jesse, but Isn''t there another Xia Zhixing?


    If, if this can let Xia Zhixing divorce with him, it is to live up to her original intention.


    Really? Is that so?


    Tang Xin, do you really like this?


    The car was driven away by Li Yunshen. Tang Xin had to drive his father''s back and went home in a daze. She subconsciously pressed Gu Xingyun''s floor. At this moment, she didn''t want to be alone. She didn''t want to be alone.


    She has the key to Gu Xingyun''s house, just as Gu Xingyun has her key. They once agreed that if one day they want to have their own privacy, they can take the key back.


    She opened the door with the spare key. She smelled a smell of wine. Looking inside, she saw Gu Xingyun sitting on the ground drinking alone.


    She frowned and quickly stepped forward, worried and asked, "schoolmaster, what''s going on? Why do you drink? You can''t drink in this situation! "


    Uncle and aunt seem to have been traveling these days. She didn''t expect Gu Xingyun to have a drinking day.


    "Why not? There is really no hope this time. What''s wrong with completely indulgence? " Gu Xingyun smiles as if he is drunk, and raises his head to drink.


    Tang Xin snatched it over, "what is hopelessness, schoolmaster, are you abandoning yourself? Aren''t you better off? Why do you suddenly say there is no hope? "


    Gu Xingyun looked at the woman in front of her, one into two, two into three, and finally into one, very clear.


    He raised his hand to her face. "Why? Why can''t it be me? Why should he be? What good is he? "

 Chapter 593

    "Schoolmaster, what are you talking about? You are drunk Tang Xin takes his hand.


    Gu Xingyun''s hand fell on the Bank of her neck and accidentally pulled her collar down. A kiss came into sight, which made his eyes red.


    He suddenly jumped up and crushed her under him, "why can''t you be mine I want you to be mine... "


    In the face of sudden changes, Tang Xin froze for a few seconds before buffering and struggling, "schoolmaster, what are you doing? I''m Tang Xin, Tang Xin Wake up... "


    "It''s you. I want you As long as you... " Gu Xingyun''s hand has touched her chest.


    Tang Xin was so frightened that he cried and cried, "no! Schoolmaster, I''m Tang Xin You let me go... "


    She tried her best to push him away, but it was strange that a man who was half paralyzed seemed to be full of strength and trapped her under her body, making her unable to move.


    Should she be Twice?


    Four years ago, when I woke up, that terrible picture flashed into my mind. Tang Xin was so scared that she resisted fiercely, "Gu Xingyun, you let me go, you are drunk! I''m Tang Xin! Your sister Tang Xin


    However, where the drunk could understand her words, he buried himself in her neck and left traces. Tang Xin cried helplessly.


    "Why? Why do you do this to me? Why do you do this to me, even the one I trust most? " Tears like a broken line surging down, she does not struggle, if really can not escape that it is so.


    If she didn''t deliver it, nothing would have happened.


    Tears slide to the cheek, into the neck, Gu Xingyun tasted the salty taste, looked up, as if he had been cast a fixed body curse, staring at the girl who closed his eyes, no more sad than death.


    Oh, my God! What is he doing!


    That''s the girl he didn''t want to hurt in his life!


    "Heart, heart, I''m sorry Sorry... " He picked her up and apologized over and over.


    This It seems to be the voice of a senior student, the normal voice of a senior student.


    Tang Xin slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was holding him tightly in his arms. He pushed him away fiercely. His whole body rolled up, shaking like leaves in the wind.


    "Heart, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Gu Xingyun wants to touch her, but she doesn''t dare. Her hands are frozen in the air.


    "Heart, I''m damned. I shouldn''t have drunk so much wine!" Gu Xingyun crazily all those wine, but also ready to pick up the beer can not be opened to hit himself. The huge noise let Tang Xin come back to reality, see him hurt himself, hurry up to stop.


    "Schoolmaster, enough Don''t do that. "


    "Heart, would you like to listen to me? Don''t be afraid, I I didn''t mean to. I really don''t know what I''m doing. I''m... "


    "Who do you think I am?" Tang Xin takes the heavy beer can from his hand and asks suspiciously.


    Gu Xingyun was stunned, and then nodded. The eyes behind the lens flickered, "yes, yes, i..."


    "It''s so nice that the senior has a favorite. I''m very happy for you. Is it because of her that she drinks?" Tang Xin digs the subject. As long as she knows that the elder student doesn''t mean to hurt her, she will not be afraid. He is still her most trusted senior.


    "It''s because of her." Gu Xingyun''s eyes fell on her and murmured to himself.


    I don''t want to admit that I want her too much because I''m afraid that I can''t even make friends with her.


    Tang Xin thought of Gu Xingyun''s physical condition. He understood it in his heart and went up to help him sit on the sofa. "Even if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t drink. It''s not good for your health to recover."


    "Not next time." Gu Xingyun reluctantly smiles.


    "Schoolmaster, if she leaves you because of your physical condition, it proves that the girl is not suitable for you. My senior is better than any other man." Tang Xin said while cleaning up the wine jar on the ground.


    "Is it? Why are you not interested Gu Xingyun half jokingly said that the bottom of his heart was full of bitterness, staring at the woman who was cleaning up on the ground.


    Before meeting her, he had never thought that he would be so persistent to a woman in his lifetime.


    Tang Xin Leng Zheng ground head up, "schoolmaster, this joke is very frightening."


    "Scared you." Gu Xingyun smiles, looks at her, hesitates to ask, "heart, what happened? There seems to be something wrong with you. "


    Tang Xin, who put the garbage in the garbage can, was stiff. Then he let go, patted the dust, sat down beside him, picked up a can of wine, unscrewed the pull ring and drank it.


    Gu Xingyun reached out to stop her, "since you advise me not to drink, then you can''t drink, is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel like I''ve dug a hole for myself." Tang heart astringent but a smile, also obediently put down the wine jar, "maybe I should have listened to you, give up, don''t have any entanglement with him, also won''t make this kind of cocoon self binding situation now."


    "Heart" Gu Xingyun didn''t expect Tang Xin to say this. Does this mean that she has put down the mentality of revenge? What happened to her that suddenly changed her so much?"What does he mean by Li Yunshen? After flattering me, he suddenly turns a cold shoulder on me. He can torture me all the time. What can he do for him! And why can''t I get out of the net he''s laid? " Tang Xin cries and laughs, which makes Gu Xingyun heartbroken.


    Gu Xingyun raised his hand and tried to hold her in his arms and comfort her as in the past, but his hand stopped in mid air. He thought of his animal behavior just now. He was afraid that she would resist and let the two people fall into an embarrassing situation.


    "Heart, why must he?" Gu Xingyun asked quietly.


    Tang Xin chuckled and shook his head blankly, "I don''t understand why so many men in the world have to do with him. Isn''t it that there is no reason to love someone? I think that''s right. "


    Gu Xingyun looks at her painful appearance, heartbroken


    He clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and said, "since revenge can''t free you, just follow the heart of the moment!"


    It''s really harder than you think.


    "Schoolmaster, we are indeed bosom friends." Tang Xin laughed approvingly, and then his face darkened. "I have done such a stupid thing. I found that he began to be indifferent to me that day. I even cried beside him, but he was indifferent. Then, I took the elevator up and down ten times by myself and made an impulsive decision at my heart. I ran to him in one breath and wanted to say to him: let''s be together! But When I was finally able to speak, he interrupted me because he wanted to answer his son''s phone call... "


    Gu Xingyun can only give her silent comfort. It turned out that no matter whether it was late or early, no matter how many years, his waiting was finally empty.


    Her love in this life may only be given to a man, a man named Li Yunshen.

 Chapter 594

    In the street basketball court in Locke Park, the sound of shoes running everywhere, dunk, shoot, accurate and continuous.


    "Is Li crazy?" Ye Youyang sat on the ground panting and sweating.


    "If you''re not crazy, it''s probably not far away." Guan Jingyan is also crazy wipe sweat, busy panting, two people look at the man who is still crazy slam dunk.


    They are all victims. A phone call told them to come out immediately. As a result, when they arrived, they played ball crazily with them. That kind of lifeless play was too much to bear, OK!


    "What do you think stimulated him?" Ye Youyang asked.


    "He knows." The official speaks sincerely.


    Ye Youyang rolled a white eye, "in addition to Tang Xin, that woman should have nothing else to make him so crazy, but last time is not it already settled? I also gave them a condom for free


    "Rome wasn''t built in a day. Don''t you mean that Tang Xin is completely different from the one in the past? She can create Chenguang. Do you think she is a vegetarian? "


    "So, you mean Tang Xin is taking revenge? We''d better remind Li to have a mental preparation


    "What do you think we can think of, not even?" The official cautioned that ye Youyang, whose eyes were white, looked at the man who was still sweating. "At that time, we didn''t know that Li''s last choice was Tang Xin, so we made up our own mind. Now, their feelings should be settled by themselves. It''s not up to us to decide whether they can finally walk together. What we can do is to accompany your brother - play ball!"


    "Isn''t it? Come on! Although I like to sweat like rain, but only on women The leaf that was pulled up again howls and howls.


    "Help you save a little, lest you overdraft too much!"


    "What''s overdraft? Be careful that one day I''ll have a baby bigger than your princess!"


    "If it does, it''s still a handlebar. I let my princess be your daughter-in-law! "


    "Sell your daughter now, don''t be shameless! However, even if I don''t have it now, I will have it in the future. Why don''t you send your princess here to adapt to the life of her mother-in-law? "


    "Who is more shameless?" Guan Jingyan kicks Ye Youyang''s buttocks, ye Youyang dodges flexibly, and grabs the ball in Li Yunshen''s hand and throws it accurately.


    In the evening breeze, several men with excellent appearance and excellent figure started the second half of the game on the street basketball court


    ¡¤


    [Jesse Rockefeller and mysterious man travel together on the Seine River in Paris]


    [it has been proved that the man with Jesse Rockefeller is her boyfriend, and the two people are in and out of the hotel together, and the good things are close]


    [Jesse Rockefeller publicly admits that the Oriental man is her fiance at a party match held by her friends tonight]


    Tang Xin waved down the magazines and newspapers in front of her, and she was not willing to know what she was unwilling to do. In a word, it was very unpleasant.


    In just half a month, Li Yunshen''s affair with JieXi has been flying all over the world, and new progress has been made every day. She knows that he acquiesced in the publication of these reports. If he wants to stop them, they will not be exposed at all.


    What does he think? Why are you with Jesse? Also travel to Paris in public!


    Did you have to be responsible for being caught by my father?


    She knew very well that he was a man of love and would probably do anything to repay him.


    What is Xia Zhixing doing! Why tolerate him to do so! I didn''t want to negotiate with her that day!


    That''s right!


    Since she came back from the small town that day, she never met Li Yunshen again. He did not break faith with his father. He still came to her company to help him every day. But when she was away, he told her with practical actions that he didn''t even want to see her!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    When the door was knocked, Tang Xin collected his confused thoughts and answered the door coldly, "come in!"


    "Miss Angela, this is an invitation from the president of Huamei bank to his daughter''s birthday party."


    The president of Huamei bank? In my impression, she didn''t deal with this bank!


    Tang Xin knocks down the word "President of Huamei bank" on her laptop. As soon as the search results come out, she laughs because she knows the person in the picture. She and ye Youyang drove her away from Li Yunshen in those years, Guan Jingyan!


    It turned out that Huamei bank was his. She had heard about Huamei bank when she started the company, but she finally chose to cooperate with Bank of America. If she found Huamei in those years, she would undoubtedly send herself to her door. It''s OK, OK.


    "I see. You go out."


    After the secretary went out, Tang Xin''s eyes fell on the invitation again. On her two-year-old birthday, I can''t imagine that the man was married and had children. When she saw him at the first sight, she thought that he should belong to the unmarried family. It seems that her intuition is not accurate.


    Guan cautions that Li Yunshen will also attend the birthday of the little princess? And Jessie? Or Xia Zhixing?


    After thinking about it, Tang Xin threw the invitation card into the dustbin, stood up and paced back and forth, then bent down to pick it up, hesitated and told the Secretary to leave the company¡¤


    hidden


    Li Yunshen was so engrossed in his work that he completely ignored the women who came running for no reason.


    "Brother Ryan, where are you going to take me to dinner tonight?" Jesse approached him and asked.


    "I don''t have time tonight." Li Yunshen opened the document for review and answered indifferently, his eyes were too lazy to move.


    "Brother Ryan, I''m going to have dinner with you tonight." Unwilling to be ignored, Jesse takes away the documents that take all the attention of the man.


    Li Yun deep face enough to congeal into ice, cold stare at her, "you''d better not move my things!"


    The extremely unhappy tone startled Jesse and quickly put down the document. "Brother Laian, I just want you to listen to me carefully."


    "I am busy, you disturb me!" Li Yunshen still did not give her a positive eye, picked up the file just interrupted and looked over again.


    "But no matter how busy you are, you have to eat." Jesse stamped her feet.


    What a nuisance! Although she was acquiesced to follow him for half a month, it was because he didn''t make a noise to drive people away. That day, the medicine under her obviously had an attack. Why could he be completely OK later? At first, she thought that if Angela was his antidote, there was no reason. Finally, when her father asked Angela, she said she didn''t know. She was not a fool. If she did with Ryan, it would just let Dad see, and she would win! So, definitely not!


    Li Yunshen doesn''t pay attention to her directly. When JieXi still wants to be coquettish again, the mobile phone on the corner of the table rings.


    Li Yun deeply glanced at the caller ID, had to put down the work to pick up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You won''t forget my Yueyue birthday party?" At that end came the voice of the official''s sarcasm.

 Chapter 595

    "I''ll be there early."


    "You must be early, of course! What''s more, I think Chenguang parent-child paradise is a good place to make childhood for children like my princess. So I invited Chenguang''s boss to attend. What do you think of my decision? "


    "Why do you ask me what you''re doing when you''re all invited?" Li Yunshen didn''t like to hang up the phone. The woman, the heartless woman, said with caution why she would go!


    Jesse, who had listened to their conversation without missing a word, flashed a hint of sinister in her eyes and said with a smile, "it turns out that brother Laian has an appointment, so I won''t be forced to do it, but you''ll have to make it up for me some other day!"


    Finish saying, the path free on his face light peck a kiss, twist waist swing buttocks to leave.


    When the door was closed, Li Yunshen''s face was a little tired. He leaned back in the chair and kneaded his forehead habitually. As soon as he closed his eyes, his face, which had been deeply rooted in bone marrow, emerged clearly.


    Rape! What is more hurtful than these two words?


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, it was the time when the darkness completely shrouded the earth.


    Tang Xin stands in front of a chic Western villa. Before entering, he hears the noise coming from it. It seems that it should be very grand.


    She looked down at her clothes, sure there was nothing wrong with her, then she went into the villa with her head up and her chest straight.


    The courtyard of the villa is very large, and the party is set on a large piece of turf. It has been specially arranged there, creating a lively and warm atmosphere of children''s interest.


    What Tang Xin can see is not the wine drinking in his imagination, but the scene is full of happiness. Several children are chasing and playing in the distance, while adults, men are drinking and women are chatting together


    Tang Xin doubts whether he has come to the wrong place. This is a party, which is more like an ordinary family party.


    "Well, whose family are you? I haven''t seen you before."


    Just when she stopped, a gentle woman suddenly appeared and showed her a kind smile.


    Family members? It turns out that it''s really a family party. Why send an invitation to her?


    A feeling of being fooled attacks the heart, and Tang Xin turns to go.


    But - it seems that even God is playing with her, just turned around and met the man who just arrived.


    After half a month''s absence, he is still shining like this!


    Li Yunshen also raised her eyes to see her, half a month did not see, she had a good time!


    "Here you are! By the way, I haven''t met this lady. Can you introduce us if you know her? " Gentle woman seems to see the rescue, a pull to Li Yunshen.


    Tang Xin embarrassed, she put the gift in her hand to the woman''s arms, "I have urgent business, so I don''t want to stay."


    It''s a family party. It''s a joke that she stayed. Don''t be so shameful!


    "Ah! Don''t go away Although the gentle woman is so thin and powerful, she pulls her back and says with a smile, "since she can come here, she is acquiesced to be a part of us. You can see which of them is not a busy person, but as long as it is a family party, they have to attend, or break up friendship!"


    Tang Xin Shun her fingers to see, the woman pointed to those men she did not know, but she recognized a woman in the pile - beautiful young woman Jingjing!


    It''s great that she''s here, too. She''s got acquaintances at last!


    "Li, don''t you even know him?" The woman asked the expressionless Li Yunshen again.


    This sentence drew back Tang Xin''s sight, she looked at him faintly, but she was very nervous, and didn''t know how he would say it.


    "Daddy!"


    All of a sudden, Xuanxuan''s shout interrupted the awkward situation of this moment, and Li Yunshen immediately turned back to meet the child who called him.


    Tang Xin looked at the handsome Xuanxuan in his arms, so happy, so happy, the corners of his mouth unconsciously gently raised, however, after seeing the child''s mother also appeared, her smile disappeared, replaced by a cold face.


    The word "family member" pierced into her heart, and she felt that she was redundant again!


    "Star, come! What can I do if I bring so many presents to make my baby happy Women smile to welcome up, is each other familiar with each other can be wanton kind.


    Tang Xin looks at them. They are all dressed up at home. Not only are they, but all of them are. Looking back on themselves, they wear a tuxedo with a shoulder and a haircut specially. It can be said that she is dressed up to attend a normal party. That''s glorious. Now, she feels like a clown and throws the dead away!


    After saying hello to the hostess, Xia Zhixing saw a trace of surprise in Tang Xin''s eyes, and then went up and said with a smile, "heart, you are here."


    "Can''t I come?" Facing Xia Zhixing, Tang Xin can''t help but sneer.


    "Star, you know her, too. When I ask her who she is, she doesn''t tell me. I ask Li, he doesn''t tell me, do you?" The hostess found that there was gunpowder between them, so she cut in quickly.


    Xia Zhixing took a deep look at the man who was talking to Xuanxuan on one side, and then said with a smile, "Manxue, she is...""I''m Tang Xin, Li Yunshen''s ex-wife. How do you address me?" Tang Xin preempts in Xia Zhixing introduces her before big square ground opened mouth.


    "Er I, like the stars, call me snow covered Xu Manxue is still in shock. Li''s ex-wife is --


    "well, I think you are probably the hostess here. Please say happy birthday to your daughter for me, and I''ll go first." With that, Tang Xin turned around with a smile and tried to keep it like a proud peacock.


    As she passed the father and son, her steps quickened subconsciously, for fear that she would stop and beg his eyes.


    "Miss Angela!"


    Guan Jingyan timely appeared to stop her, Tang Xin stopped and looked back with a smile, "Mr. Guan, don''t make such a joke next time. I''m not the Tang Xin in the past."


    "Of course you''re not tangxin of the past, so I called Miss Angela, didn''t I?" Guan Jingyan didn''t care about her turning over old scores at all. He said with a smile, "it''s not a joke to ask you to come. I heard you had a good time with my daughter last time. In order to thank you for inviting you to my daughter''s birthday party, shouldn''t you?"


    Daughter?


    At this time, Tang Xincai focused on the little girl riding on his neck. The little girl grinned at her, "beautiful aunt..."


    She was surprised to see Xia Zhixing, Xia Zhixing had no expression, and looked at Li Yunshen, who completely ignored.


    It turns out that she has been fooled and Li Yunshen has been fooled! It was not his daughter that he took to the paradise that day!


    "You are the beautiful aunt Yueyue said. Heart, I can call you that, too? " Xu Manxue walks to her husband and holds her daughter down. She smiles at Tang Xin.

 Chapter 596

    Tang heart lenglengleng to nod, or can''t believe to look at the little girl toward her, porcelain doll as lovely!


    "Hug!" Yueyue was not afraid to stretch out her hand to hold her, but instantly she was moved into the heart of Tang Xin. What embarrassment and identity she was in went out of the clouds. Happily, she bent down to pick up the baby. Because the skirt was too long, it was not convenient to stand up.


    "Yueyue, I remember your name is Yueyue, right?" The two-year-old still had some difficulty in holding it, but Tang Xin didn''t care at all. She held her little pink hand and asked gently.


    "Guan Yue." Xu Manxue quickly reported the child''s full name.


    Tang Xin felt Xu Manxue has been constantly releasing the enthusiasm, but also showed a sincere smile, "good lovely."


    When everyone was glad to avoid an embarrassment, all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the little girl held by Tang Xin, and Tang Xin was still teasing Yueyue.


    It seems that there will be a major "accident". Xu Manxue wants to stop the naughty baby daughter, but she is held by her husband, and then receives his eyes watching her change.


    "Hee hee..." Yueyue laughs mischievously.


    Tang Xin thought she was very happy until she felt the rope on her neck suddenly loose and her face turned white!


    The little girl pulled the bandage off her neck!


    Her skirts are all supported by this bandage. If you put Yueyue down and fasten it again, it will be no different from taking off clothes in public. If not, when will her skirt be handled!


    When she was very embarrassed, a big hand stuck to her neck to help her tie the bandage. A deep and powerful voice rang out, "Yueyue, you are naughty again."


    Tang Xin was relieved, and Yueyue in her arms was also held by him. She was shy and embarrassed and did not dare to look at his eyes. She just lowered her head and said, "thank you."


    Li Yunshen Mou Guang looked at her head for a long time, then turned away with loss.


    "Heart, I''m sorry. Yueyue is a little naughty. Fortunately, Li noticed it." Xu Manxue comes over and looks sorry.


    Tang Xin said with an embarrassed smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Tang Xingang wants to say no, Xu Manxue has already pulled her together. Tang Xin looks at the three members of a family walking in front of her. She feels sad.


    Everyone sat on the turf and chatted. Tang Xin''s clothes today were not suitable. What''s more, she didn''t seem to fit in with them. So she simply said hello to them and found a quiet place to stay.


    Apart from the beautiful young woman, she did not know anyone. She also felt the strange eyes that those people cast on her. Those who didn''t want to care about those eyes stabbed her.


    Why not go, she did not know, it seems, whether in the past or now, meet Li Yunshen, Tang Xin is not Tang Xin.


    "Heart, you are here." At this time, Xu Manxue came over and said, "I don''t think it''s very convenient for you to wear your clothes. If you don''t mind, go upstairs with me for another one?"


    "I I don''t know it''s such a party. " Tang''s heart was embarrassed.


    "My husband made such an invitation to you. If it was me, I would be like you. Don''t be embarrassed." Xu Manxue is very understanding to comfort way, side takes her to go upstairs.


    Tang Xin did not wriggle, because she really needed to change clothes. The evening dress was too abrupt in the crowd.


    "Heart, you have a good figure." As soon as Tang Xin changes his clothes, Xu Manxue sincerely praises him.


    "You''re in a good shape, or I don''t fit so well." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    Xu Manxue took a blue and white knee length skirt to her. Taking off the evening dress, she felt as if she had unloaded a big stone in her heart, and her whole body was much more relaxed.


    "In fact, I bought two of these dresses. This one is a size larger, and the other is just right for me. That''s why I said you''re in good shape." Xu Manxue came over and looked at her for a long time with appreciation. He supported his chin and thought about it. He said, "heart, in fact It was Li who told me to bring you to change


    Tang Xin was stunned, and then his face was cold, and went to the dressing room, "I''d better change back, it''s time to go back."


    "Heart!" Xu Manxue pulled her, "in fact, I don''t often contact Li, but I know his personality. He is very cold, not to mention such a careful consideration for a woman. Why do you have to avoid his difference to you?"


    "Is it different?" Tang Xin chuckled, "no, he just because I am his ex-wife, don''t want me to humiliate him."


    "Heart, do you really think so? I don''t know what happened between you, so that you would rather dig into the horns than face his kindness to you, but what do we women want, is not a man who can be good to himself all his life? If you love him, it happens that the person also loves you, why not think about the future, but trapped in the past can not extricate themselves? Is it worth it to let others around you suffer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Heart, people''s legs are used to go forward, people''s eyes are also forward-looking, don''t because of a moment of stubborn and should belong to their own happiness."Tang Xin laughs at the woman who really helps herself. She is really understanding and reaches the bottom of her heart.


    Maybe Xu Manxue doesn''t understand her and Li Yunshen''s past, but she is also reasonable. However, she has tried once, and all her courage has been exhausted.


    Oh Did not expect, she Tang heart is still cowardly.


    In the face of feelings, she was afraid, more afraid than anyone else, afraid of tearing heart and lung again. She knows that if she loves, she loves without reservation. In this way, if she doesn''t get the response from the other party, she will be self destructed, just like making herself scarred and miserable in the past.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go down. Yueyue is waiting for the cake." Xu Manxue knows that she listens to her own words, and no longer forces her to take her out with a smile.


    "That Do you have a bad relationship with Xia Zhixing? " When he went downstairs, Tang Xin asked his doubts.


    Xu Manxue a Leng, "no, I am very good with the stars, how can you ask?"


    Well, if so, why did she just say that? Really good?


    Xu Manxue saw her mind and said with a smile, "what I said just now is from the bottom of my heart. It doesn''t matter whether I have a good relationship with the stars. You will understand it later."


    Tang Xin frowned again. Why did she smile so mysteriously?


    Tang Xin''s reappearance made people stare straight as before. Then, under an unhappy look, they all moved their eyes and looked around. In short, they couldn''t look at her.


    And a man naturally sat there drinking tea and chatting with people, playing dice, teasing the child from time to time, as if he didn''t see her at all.

 Chapter 597

    "Heart, come and have a seat. We just talked about you." Xia Zhixing gets up and pulls her to sit down.


    Tang Xin coldly took out his hand and sneered, "what are you talking about me, my past or present? Did you talk about me and you? "


    "Heart Come on. " Xu Manxue came forward and pulled her clothes.


    Tang Xin felt several reproachful eyes on her, both male and female, as if she had done something that was not allowed to happen. She knew that she was very annoying, but she could not control it.


    "Well, let''s have a mask dance before we open the cake." The voice of official caution suddenly rang out, dissolving the freezing atmosphere.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted. Tang Xin felt that the pressure over her was dispersed. She wanted to go away, but the waiter had already put on a mask to block her way.


    Only listen to the official''s cautious voice sounded again, "everyone put on a mask, and the lights will be dimmed later, so that you can''t even recognize each other''s clothes of any color. If you can''t recognize your own woman, you can only let other men hold it!"


    Tang Xin looked at the mask and saw that all the people around her had been distributed. She thought that since she had come to participate in the rejection of their rules of the game, it was not very good. Besides, she twisted the atmosphere several times and it was not good to do it again, so she took up the mask and put it on.


    "Everybody has got the mask. Now, count down to three!" Guan Jingyan also put on a mask, and everyone counted down with him.


    At the last sound, the lights were all dark, only occasionally chasing the light, and the wild dance music sounded. All of a sudden, everyone''s position was disturbed. It seemed that all the people around were robbed, and only she stood in the same place.


    She thought, is it OK to slip away in the dark? However, just as she stepped back and just turned around, one hand clung to her slender waist.


    She struggled instinctively, but turned back to her eyes as deep as night. She was very sure who this man was.


    Tang Xin didn''t say anything and refused again, just want to know whether he recognized her, or misjudged, originally wanted to find Xia Zhixing but held her wrong? Because she remembered that Xia Zhixing was in her position just now.


    The man hugged her to join the dance, and then took her to dance. Tang Xin can''t do Latin dance at all. Under his strong leadership, he trampled on him several times, and swayed with him nervously and excitedly like an ignorant little girl.


    After that, the dance music was transformed into a beautiful Waltz melody, which was Tang Xinhui''s.


    "You Don''t you doubt that you''ve identified the wrong person? " Tang Xin can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "How can a person who is sure admit his mistake?" His low voice was close to his ear.


    Do you mean Xia Zhixing or She? Did he recognize her or mistakenly recognize her as Xia Zhixing?


    No wonder she thinks so. She knows better than anyone how he feels about Xia Zhixing. Even if their relationship has broken down as she thought, they will still hold each other''s hand tightly at the first time.


    Tang Xin, admit it, no matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with their feelings of knowing each other.


    "I I''m not feeling well. I want to leave and have a rest. " She stopped and turned away.


    Li Yun looked at the back of the road, the heart gradually tightened. Can''t spend a lifetime to let her down?


    Tang Xin ran for a long time. She stopped at the edge of the swimming pool and squatted down. She saw that drops of liquid were put into the water of the sparkling lake, rippling in circles.


    Why? Why do you want to get yourself into such a self inflicted field? Why do you still make yourself so bad?


    Don Xin, you don''t try your best, you know? Is that right for the pain you''ve suffered over the years?


    The water drops falling on the surface of the lake became more urgent. She reached out to beat her eyes out of the lake. She got up and wanted to leave. She left the place where she felt uncomfortable even breathing. She left the circle that was not her own.


    But --


    just as she turned around, Xuanxuan''s clear cry came from across the pool, "Auntie!"


    She thought that she was calling herself. When she looked back, her pupils tightened! The woman as like as two peas in


    Xuan Xuan, a woman who wears the same mask and mask.


    The woman stopped at the edge of the swimming pool and turned to smile at Xuanxuan!


    Tang heart suddenly chills and runs quickly.


    Only five meters away, she saw that woman seemed to deliberately push Xuanxuan into the water in front of her.


    Then, the woman quickly turned around and left in another direction. Tang Xin ran up to save Xuanxuan, but it was too late. With a "puff" sound, Xuanxuan had fallen into the water, and her outstretched hand stopped in the air, and her head suddenly became blank.


    "Xuan Xuan!"


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps and the mother''s anxious exclamation. Tang Xin, who was frozen in place, had been pushed to the side by waves of impact. One by one, like a fish leaping into the swimming pool, rescued Xuanxuan, and Li Yunshen was the fastest one.Holding Xuan Xuan on the shore of Li Yun deep eyes, coldly swept her eyes standing beside her, and then immediately put Xuanxuan on the ground to help.


    Tang heart panic, confusion, also, broken.


    He is unforgivable that one eye, originally he also with these people, seeing is believing, feel is she push Xuan Xuan!


    Yes, since the reunion, when has she been kind to Xia Zhixing? Pushing Xuanxuan into the water doesn''t feel strange at all!


    Tang Xin sneered and slowly withdrew from the crowd. Then she casually glanced at the surrounding environment and suddenly remembered the painting. The background in the painting is the same as here!


    Tang Xin can''t believe it. Her suspicious eyes fall on Xia Zhixing, who lies beside her son. The painting style is similar to that of Xia Zhixing. She also has the watch frame. She is familiar with the people here. If she comes here often, it is not difficult to draw a scene here.


    Tang Xin only felt that the whole body was trembling. In order to let Li Yun deeply misunderstand her son, could she hurt her? Who is the scariest?


    At this time, Xuanxuan spit out water, also wake up, everyone quickly put the clean towel to tightly wrap him.


    "Xuanxuan, how can you fall into the water?" Xia Zhixing asked, holding the child in his arms.


    Xuanxuan''s clear eyes in the crowd to look for, and finally saw the person he wanted to look for. He was only four years old. His eyes were a little complicated. He didn''t seem to know whether to say it or not, but everyone thought Xuanxuan didn''t dare to say it.


    Li Yunshen got up and looked straight at Tang Xin. Tang Xin laughed, coldly and slowly took off the mask on his face, "yes, I pushed it! Life for life, I am such a vicious woman

 Chapter 598

    "Tang Xin!" Li Yun roars deeply, full of disappointment, why admit it? Why?


    Tang Xin looked at Xia Zhixing, "you can be proud, we are even!"


    With that, she threw down her mask and walked away indifferently.


    "Brother Yun, go after it quickly!" Xia Zhixing came back to God and urged him to do so in a hurry.


    Li Yunshen took back his sight and without saying a word, he bent over to pick up Xuanxuan and went to the guest room.


    The rest of the people looked at each other and then dispersed.


    "How can this happen? You shouldn''t invite your heart." Xu Manxue complains that her husband is not considerate.


    "Did hatred really destroy her conscience? Forget it, don''t blame her. She has her sufferings. Fortunately, Xuanxuan is OK. " Guan Jingyan patted his wife''s shoulder and looked at the direction of Tang Xin''s departure, and twisted his eyebrows.


    She doesn''t seem to be fit to do bad things at all! Does he have time to look away?


    ¡­¡­


    Xuan Xuan had a fever, and Li Yun kept him all night without closing his eyes. The next day, he planned to leave with a heavy pace.


    "Brother Yun, I don''t think it was intentional. Maybe she has psychological problems again, or her personality is split..." After thinking about it all night, Xia Zhixing went out to persuade him.


    Li Yun deep suddenly stopped, deeply twisted eyebrows, "in those years, when did you know she had personality split?"


    For so many years, he never asked Xia Zhixing, but he blocked the news of what happened in China. Except for those in court, no one knew that her personality had been split.


    "In the hospital, when she was going to push me downstairs, I saw it. After asking her heart, she admitted that it was not her who said those hurtful words to me. At that time, I wanted to tell you, but my heart begged me with her eyes, so I didn''t say it. Brother Yun, I hope that our heart is another one of her split personality, not the real Tang Xin, because I don''t believe in the heart. She has become so cruel and cruel. "


    "This is the real tangxin! But she''s not cruel, she''s not cruel! " Li Yunshen firmly corrected.


    "But..."


    "Star, I''m sorry to have hurt Xuanxuan." Li Yunshen interrupted.


    "Brother Yun, you will say that, don''t you think it was done by heart, not to mention she admitted it."


    "She is a fool! Four years later, I''m still so stupid! " Li Yunshen angrily roared, and wanted to fly to the woman immediately and hang her up and beat her.


    Xia Zhixing doesn''t understand at all. Listening to this, she seems to believe that she didn''t do it. Why do Tang Xin apologize to her?


    "Well, I''ll go first and take good care of Xuan Xuan. He will call me when he wakes up." Li Yunshen left after the exchange.


    Early in the morning, Gu Xingyun went downstairs and called Tang Xin to have breakfast as usual, but he knocked at the door for a long time, but he didn''t see it open. He knew that she went to a birthday party last night, and she went because Li Yunshen also attended the party. Thinking that she had spent the night in another man''s arms, his heart still couldn''t help but ache, but he still couldn''t take out the key to open the door to make sure she was No, it''s not.


    However, after he opened the door, he almost stopped breathing.


    Tang Xin was sitting on the wall of the porch, pale and tears had already dried up. Judging from her dress, she was likely to sit here all night!


    "Heart, how could this happen?" Gu Xingyun bent down to hold her hand, good ice!


    Tang Xin''s empty eyes turned, slowly looked at Gu Xingyun, with a sad smile, "schoolmaster, I lost again. I can''t do it. I can''t hurt my son in order to get Li Yunshen like that woman! Even if the child is not mine, I can''t do it! I dare not think, if I continue to retaliate, Xuan Xuan will be more hurt? Therefore, schoolmaster, I don''t hate, I dare not hate! "


    "Well, we don''t hate, we don''t hate." Gu Xingyun hugged her over and let her lie down on his legs, comforting painfully.


    "Heart, don''t hate, don''t love, OK?" That man can always bring her harm, why does she still love?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Lying on his knee, Tang Xin weakly should not love, no longer love, what he is worth her love, not worth it!


    Gu Xingyun knows that she just said it after she was sad. If she can do it, he can do it.


    If you say love means love, if you don''t love, you don''t love. Is that still love?


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang are both there. Three men gather around a painting to meditate.


    This painting is the one that Li Yunshen abandoned to the corner at first.


    "Did you receive the painting anonymously some time ago? And it''s as like as two peas happened last night? " The official asked cautiously. Every tree and Bush is as like as two peas. "


    ," yes, masks, clothes and hairstyles are the same. Even the grass and trees inside are like cameras. Li Yunshen points to the things in the painting.


    "Is there anyone in the world who dare to design you? But what is the purpose? " Ye Youyang said.This is the place where they are puzzled. They look at the painting again. Suddenly, there is a flash of light in their eyes.


    "No! It can''t be her Li Yunshen immediately rejected it.


    "You think of it. However, the terrain of my home is so familiar with no one else except acquaintances. Besides, who do you think you look like from the painting style? Then, what is the end of the whole thing? To make it clear is to let everyone see the true face of Tang Xin! Then who is the painter of this painting? The answer is clear! " Guan Jingyan connected the whole thing and analyzed it.


    "Li, can''t you, the stars are just for you..."


    "No way! She has been officially registered in my Li family''s household registration and become my legal family. If so, she didn''t have to agree at that time! " Li Yunshen firmly denied.


    "What if it''s because she knows that you only have Tang Xin in your heart, and stay with you in this way?" The official said sincerely.


    "No! unable! I can''t feel any love between men and women in the stars. It can''t be like that Li Yunshen is still firm.


    "Well, would you like to ask her yourself?" Guan Jingyan pointed to the painting on the table, so he didn''t look away. Tang Xin was still the bully Tang Xin!


    No wonder Li Yunshen got angry on the spot last night. If he was admitted by his own woman, he might be so angry that his lung would explode.


    ¡¤


    Tang Xin took a rest for an afternoon and entered the company in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, someone appeared in her office early.


    She walked in indifferently and stood directly in front of him. She said coldly, "I have told my father that you are not needed to help me, and he has also agreed. Didn''t you receive the call?"

 Chapter 599

    The best way to treat yourself is not to let him dangle in front of your eyes, to avoid thinking and thinking.


    "I don''t like to give up halfway." He looked up and said in a cold voice.


    "this is my company. I has the final say. Now, please leave, don''t come again!" If you come again, I''ll let the guards stop you! " Tang Xin points to the door, tough tunnel.


    "There''s nothing I want to stay in, if you want it to be me directly." Li Yunshen didn''t mean to give in.


    Of course, Tang Xin knew that he did what he said. She closed her eyes and made a decision, "well, in half a month, I want the company to go public, and then you have no reason to stay."


    With that, she went back to her position to concentrate on her office, forcing her to concentrate and not allow herself any time to think.


    "Xuanxuan is OK." He said suddenly.


    Tang Xin opened the document''s action to pause, then ignored.


    "You have nothing to say?"


    Tang Xin raised his head and said, "I have finished last night. Mr. Li, I hope you will respect my working hours."


    "Tang Xin, do you know what you look like now?"


    What she looks like has nothing to do with him!


    Tang Xin continues to ignore him, but he does not let her go.


    "Like a wounded wolf, trying to dig a hole for self-protection, you never really face up to your inner problems!"


    With a loud bang, Tang Xin slapped the document on the table and glared at him coldly, "I said it was even. What do you want me to do! Do you want me to push them into the water once! Yes, I''ll arrange it right away. I''ll jump into the sea. As long as you don''t show up in front of me, it''s OK! "


    Li Yunshen black eyes a cold, a pull her over, "how angry you are, how unwilling you are, you ask your heart really put down? If you really put it down, why is it that the whole world owes you? "


    "Ridiculous! I don''t even have the right to be angry! Let go Tang Xin sneered and shook his hand away.


    Li Yunshen also let go as she wanted, "clearly know that he also hates why to do it? Tang Xin, you are looking for all your pain now


    A word as if stepped on the bottom line of Tang Xin, she angrily grabbed the document and smashed it in the past, "Li Yunshen, you asshole! You have no right to say that! No qualification! "


    Li Yunshen waved away the documents that had been smashed, and forced her step by step with her face, "yes! I''m a jerk! It''s not just a jerk. In your eyes, it''s a rapist! What qualifications do I dare to talk about here? "


    Tang Xin was trapped in front of his desk, shaking to see his face, very cold, also very angry.


    "Go away!" She held on to the command.


    Instead of walking away, Li Yunshen fiercely lifted her face, "I take out my heart and take out my lung, but you are heartless! Tang Xin, you''ve learned a lot in the past four years. Why didn''t you learn to stop when you''re good? "


    "Not rare to you!" Don''t be cold.


    "Is it? I really want to open up this heart and hear if it says so Sound falls, big palm covered her left chest room, bow head also kiss her ear lobe.


    "Don''t touch me!" Tang Xin struggled hard, but he left a mark on her neck like a wild animal.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked, with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Tang Xin caresses the place he bit and glares at him.


    "I didn''t have to suffer. Do you think about it carefully, did you ask for it?" Li Yunshen left this sentence and picked up his coat and left.


    In the office, Tang Xinpu is sitting on the floor.


    She knew, needless to say, that she had been suffering for herself!


    At the beginning, he did not promise to give him a chance with a vengeance mentality, and then he would not have the attachment and reluctant to give up later. If he didn''t escape from the situation again and again, the heart that he wanted to be with would not fall into this situation.


    Yes! Yes, she asked for it! Blame no one, blame only blame her own cheap, love him again and again!


    ¡¤


    modest Gallery


    "that man has been sitting there for a long time. Would you like to go up and ask him what he needs Along with the shop assistant.


    "Yes, he didn''t seem to like being disturbed." Shop assistant two.


    "He''s really handsome. He''s the most handsome Oriental man I''ve ever seen." The shop assistant is crazy.


    "Tut! What about Mr. Li? He''s second? "


    "No! This gentleman and Mr. Li are all tied for the first place. They are not the same in looks, don''t you see? This man, every word that can be used in a woman can be used in him! "


    "Hum! No matter how much you like it, it''s not yours! Why don''t you try it up? " The second assistant urged.


    "Go, go!" As soon as the shop assistant finished, he was eager to try, but only a few steps forward. The man had already got up and started to buckle his suit and walked towards the door.


    Two people can only stupidly see the handsome boy out of sight, on the luxury car.


    Within a minute of the luxury car, their boss came.


    "Miss Xia, just..." The shop assistant wanted to tell the handsome guy he saw just now, but she was pulled by the clerk. She stopped talking and said with a smile, "it''s OK."Yes, they are part-time workers. The boss should not know that they are crazy about their working hours.


    Xia Zhixing was puzzled and didn''t ask any more questions. She turned around and prepared to go to the classroom. She usually arranged classes according to her own time, and the students who reported her class were very understanding.


    At this time, a black car stopped outside the store. Two shop assistants knew that the big buyer was coming. They quickly stood at the door to welcome them, but they were stunned by the people who got off the car.


    "Miss Xia, Mr. Li is here." As soon as the shop assistant stopped Xia Zhixing, who was about to leave.


    Xia Zhixing turned back and saw Li Yunshen come in with a picture in his hand.


    "Brother Yun, why are you here? This painting is..." She went up.


    Li Yunshen put the painting on the counter and glanced at the two shop assistants. They immediately understood and flashed away.


    "Is this painting yours?" Li Yunshen tore the wrapping paper open.


    Xia Zhixing looked pale and said, "isn''t this what happened that night? How could it be? "


    "Star, don''t you recognize this painting?" Li Yun frowned deeply.


    Xia Zhixing shook his head. "I didn''t draw it, and I saw it for the first time. Although this painting style is like mine, it''s true, but if you look carefully, it''s more vivid than what I painted."


    Xia Zhixing brought a pair of his own paintings for comparison. Li Yunshen had a closer look, and it was really.


    "You didn''t paint it. Who did it? How can you use your shop''s material for mounting, and the painting style is similar? "


    "Could it be that some expert saw it that night and painted it?"


    "No! I received this painting half a month ago, and it really happened at Yueyue''s party. "


    Xia Zhixing was scared to step back, "so what''s going on? Who is warning you? And why is it Xuanxuan? "

 Chapter 600

    "Don''t panic. At first I thought it was, so someone was sent to protect you secretly, except when you were with me." Li Yun breathed a deep sigh of relief, but it was not like the official cautioned that they said.


    Xia Zhixing suddenly seemed to think of something and went to the front to see the painting again.


    Li Yun deeply aware of her strange, frown, "stars, what do you think of?"


    "No, I didn''t think of anything." Xia Zhixing''s eyes flashed a flurry.


    "Well, as long as you don''t draw it, I''ll go." After that, Li Yunshen turned around and left.


    "Brother Yun!" Xia Zhixing called out, "why do you think I painted it? Do you think I can design my mind? Make fun of your own children


    "No, I just want to know." Li Yun deep road.


    "Brother Yun, have you ever shaken your trust in me these years?"


    Li Yun deep turn over body, "why ask so?"


    "If, I mean if, if, one day I failed to live up to your trust, would you forgive me?" Xia Zhixing showed his eager eyes.


    Li Yunshen flashed a cold light in his eyes, "it depends on what it is. Stars, I don''t want this if to come true


    Xia Zhixing was shocked and quickly pulled out a smile, "I just ask casually, nothing else."


    Li Yun deeply nodded and left.


    Xia Zhixing was scared and softened. She went back to the painting and stroked an inch with his fingertips. She remembered why Tang Xin said so many inexplicable paintings about her paintings that day. She must have received them.


    Why? Why Xuanxuan?


    After all these years, is he not willing to give up? Take Xuan Xuan to revenge her, right?


    Where else can we escape? What place is safer than staying by Li Yunshen''s side?


    But if she told Li Yunshen, it would not be the same as


    No! Can''t say! Absolutely not!


    ¡¤


    Gu''s father and mother are going to fly back home today. Tang Xin feels guilty about not being able to accompany the two elders.


    "Well, you have your own life to live. You can''t delay it because of us. We have a good time." Gu''s mother knew she was blaming herself and said with a smile.


    At the airport, Gu''s mother asked Gu Xingyun and his son to check in, then took Tang Xin to sit down and said, "heart, your uncle and I thought about it and decided to tell you the truth."


    "The truth? What''s the truth? " Tang Xin frowned.


    "That''s what happened when you left!" Gu''s mother felt embarrassed. After all, she had cheated people for so many years.


    Tang Xin smiles, "Auntie, even if there are other facts, I don''t want to listen to any more."


    "Ah! Whatever you want, I''m ready for it anyway Gu''s mother took out an envelope and put it into her hand. "I''m afraid I can''t say it, so I''ve prepared the second move. It''s recorded in it. It''s up to you whether you look or not."


    "Auntie, this..." Tang Xin looks at the envelope.


    "We didn''t mean to hide it from you. It was just that when you left so decisively, uncle Gu and I naturally thought that you would not want to hear anything about him again, so we told you that. Until you suddenly asked in the restaurant that day, your uncle and I thought we should let you know."


    "No matter what the result is, my aunt hopes you can still go back to the land to live. There is always something missing here." Mother Gu wrapped her hands with sincere hope.


    Tang Xin nodded, "I''ll think about it."


    Gu Xingyun and his father came back. After seeing the two old men on board, Gu Xingyun looked at the things in her hand and asked, "what is that?"


    "Oh, my aunt told me to throw the garbage." Tang Xin revived, raised the things in his hand, and then quickly walked to the garbage can not far away, threw it in, and quickly walked away.


    Gu Xingyun behind him started his wheelchair and stopped in front of the garbage can. Looking at her escaping figure, he reached into the garbage can to get things back.


    A minute later, the figure who had left appeared again, and went straight to the garbage can to look for it. When he didn''t see what he was looking for, he thought he had made a mistake and looked for other nearby.


    "Are you looking for this?" Gu Xingyun finally can''t bear to start the wheelchair to emerge from the back of the big pillar and raise the envelope on his hand.


    Tangxin some embarrassed to scratch his head, "no, I''m looking for you, where have you been?" With that, he reached out and took the things out of his hand.


    Gu Xingyun smiles but doesn''t speak. He starts his wheelchair and moves forward slowly. Tang Xin behind him quickly puts things into his bag, and then he quickly follows


    Back home, Tang Xin locked the recording pen in the envelope into the bottom of the cabinet. He was afraid that it would affect his determination to love him again!


    When I changed my clothes to go to the company, my father''s phone rang in.


    "Heart, I''m going to let Li and your sister get engaged first. What do you think?"


    Tang Xin felt a roar and his ears were ringing. He could not hear what his father had said. He only knew that they were going to be engaged. It was a real engagement!For a family as big as Rockefeller, once engaged, unless it is death, there is no repentance!


    "Heart, what do you think of listening to me so much?"


    Tang Xin didn''t know what he said. He nodded, "well, OK."


    "That''s settled. Come back soon." Lois Rockefeller cheerfully urged.


    "Go back? Why go back? " Tang Xin is confused.


    "You just promised to come back and take charge of the engagement scene between Li and your sister! Heart, this time good performance, the family relationship is so rigid is not good. "


    She was in charge of their engagement? How could that be possible!


    "Dad, I''m busy recently. You can find someone else."


    "Heart, Jesse said she hoped to get your blessing. This time, she asked you to do it. This is her initiative to show kindness."


    Offer to be nice? Demonstration, right!


    "Dad, don''t you know that Li Yunshen has already..." Are you married?


    However, since his father dares to say that he is engaged, there will be no problem with Li Yunshen. Besides, the Rockefeller family can''t do such a thing just by saying that he respects his father. Is he divorced from Xia Zhixing?


    "This is what li himself said first. You can do it at ease. It will not be in vain."


    Another bomb dropped, Tang Xin felt dizzy.


    He did? I am engaged to Jesse!


    Why is this? Is it really just because you don''t want to disappoint your father? But if so, he can tell the truth!


    She was sure that he didn''t like Jesse at all!


    "Heart, heart Even if you don''t come back from the media, I''ll help you

 Chapter 601

    "Night begins? So fast Tang Xin was surprised and informed the major media.


    Confused to hang up the phone, Tang heart confused, the original, or can not do.


    She changed her clothes and went straight to Rockefeller castle


    ¡¤


    "do you really want to play so much? In case she doesn''t know how to wake up at the last moment and doesn''t come out to snatch you back, do you really want to compensate yourself? " After hearing the news, the official cautioned that he rushed to verify the news, but the result was true!!


    Without waiting for Li Yunshen to answer, ye Youyang also kicked the door in.


    "When you leave, remember to mend the door with Vinci."


    Li Yun, who was lying on the sofa and covered his face with a magazine, made a deep and faint voice. It was the news of his engagement to the Rockefeller family that dominated the front page of the magazine.


    "Shit! Isn''t it just a footprint? Your door is so easy to be broken. Who is it! no That''s not the point! The point is you really? " Ye Youyang sat down in the past, pulled down the magazine on his face and asked in a hurry.


    Li Yunshen sat up lazily, like a wild animal just waking up, lazy and dangerous.


    He was not in a hurry at all. He slowly poured tea to them. "This is the last move. If you can''t, you can only do it hard."


    "Hard?" Ye Youyang glanced at his part without nutrition, and was hit by the other party with the magazine.


    "Haha It''s not because you can''t get up in the face of all the beauties these years that you''re a little worried. " Ye Youyang said with a smile, and then returned to the topic, "do you mean to force her to marry you? What are you doing? What about the chips? "


    "No Li Yun shrugged his shoulders.


    "No?! Then why do you think she will marry you? She is not the girl who couldn''t help herself at that time. Maybe she is worth more than you now Ye Youyang jumped. I didn''t know that he was the main character.


    Li Yunshen gave him a "hopeless" look in his eyes and drank his own tea.


    Ye Youyang is confused and asks the official to be cautious.


    The official cautioned that this time it was well intentioned to analyze, but only a few words, "then we will know."


    Ye Youyang that fire ah, he rushed to come in a hurry for these words? Can you have a good time?!


    Raise eyebrows, "reveal a little?"


    "Don Xin is the daughter of Lois Rockefeller, isn''t she?"


    Ye Youyang nods, but still doesn''t get any inspiration.


    "Li told Lois Rockefeller that he was engaged to his daughter."


    Ye Youyang nodded again, "and then?"


    The official cautioned that he couldn''t help but help his forehead, "I''m really worried about your IQ, but also for your father! What can be done with such a large wine industry? "


    Ye Youyang said that he is not an IQ problem, but the difference between slow and fast rotation!


    This is not, a turn to understand!


    So it is!


    "Officer, you should let your little white rabbit have a look at your face!"


    "The rabbit has entered the tiger''s mouth, there is no way out!" The official is cautious and complacent.


    ¡¤


    at 7:00 p.m., the cars of major media in front of Rockefeller Castle occupied a large part, and the specially arranged venue was full of western romance. Every media reporter wanted to announce to the world who would marry the future successor of Rockefeller family!


    Seeing the time getting closer and closer, Tang Xin was also forced to change into an evening dress, but she was lost all day.


    Lois Rockefeller noticed and sneaked in to care for her.


    "Heart, do you remember the past?"


    Tang Xin showed a farfetched smile, "No


    "My heart, you''re not too young. It''s time to think about it." Louise Rockefeller sincerely advised.


    Don''t frown, and Lois Rockefeller goes on, "it''s good to fly."


    Tang Xin was stunned, "Dad, don''t you think me and my schoolmaster..."


    "Isn''t it? You''ve been so good and caring for each other all these years, and he''s kind and gentle to you. Heart, you have had a failed marriage, you should know better than anyone else. If you can''t get along with each other in marriage, you should find someone who can make a living. If you want me to say, Xingyun is the best candidate. " The most important thing is that he can see that the boy loves her!


    "If it''s Li Yunshen?" Tang Xin asked the exit was also scared by himself.


    Lois Rockefeller was also stunned, and then he waved his hand with a smile. "No way. You are all people who have experienced failed marriages. You all have scars on each other. If you want to be together, you are not going to live, you are going to make trouble."


    Oh! He gave her all the scars!


    "Well, if it''s really hard, you can leave first. I''ll talk to Calida and Jesse." Lois Rockefeller patted her daughter on the shoulder sympathetically and went out to entertain the guests.


    The long red carpet was spread on the edge of the city. At eight o''clock, the engagement ceremony officially began. Li Yunshen appeared in front of the flower arch in a white tuxedo, waiting to meet the woman he was engaged to.Tang Xin deliberately let himself hide in the crowd to see him, and every word he said to her rang out madly.


    How can I let you die before me? ]


    [a fool is not willing to lose if he can hold you when he loses. ]


    [you just need to take one step, and I will come to you for the rest. No matter how far away, I believe I can come to you. ]


    [Tang Xin, I''m waiting for you to give me a fair play. ]


    [Tang Xin, I''ll give you three days to think about why you came last night and why you wanted to do it with me. If you don''t want to understand, I don''t mind tying you to Las Vegas! ]


    [heart, we can''t predict the future. You said that if you had known that the result would be so tragic, you would not fall in love with me, do not want to know the little star, you want to avoid everything. What I want to tell you is that if there is a "if", then I will choose not to marry you, so that you will not have the pain later, because the beginning is in my hands. ]


    [but I never regret marrying you. ]


    [if you can, can you forget the old bastard? ]


    [I really can''t be worthy of it, because I only deserve one woman in my life, a woman named Tang Xin! ]


    [I have lost you once. This time, I will follow you. As long as you look back, you can see me. As long as you don''t lose me, I will always be there. ]


    [heart, I don''t want anyone, as long as you Just want you ]


    asshole! Doesn''t it mean that no one wants her?


    Liar! A liar!


    Tang Xin coldly stares at the man on the red carpet, clenches his fist and turns away.


    At that end, Li Yun closed his eyes disappointed.


    Failed!


    In the end, he overestimated his position in her heart. He was not worth fighting for.


    At this time, JieXi came with white yarn, and the emcee introduced it in fluent English.

 Chapter 602

    Just as JieXi stood in front of Li Yunshen and stretched out her hand to think that she could join hands with the man she had been dreaming of, the other party did not reach out to meet her, but was cold and looking for something in the crowd.


    She knows who he''s looking for - Angela!


    I thought I wanted her to decorate her engagement scene to make her uncomfortable, but now it''s me.


    "Obviously, the groom to be was stunned by the beauty of the bride to be." The emcee was busy making the round.


    Li Yunshen turned around with a cold eye, then looked at Jesse, who was full of expectations, and was about to open her mouth. Suddenly --


    "uncle!"


    A little man rushed up the red carpet and ran towards him, shouting anxiously over and over again, "Uncle Uncle... "


    Yelling his heart into a group, pull open also smile very flower crazy Jie Xi, dart forward to embrace him, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Chen buried himself in his shoulder, very aggrieved and aggrieved.


    Li Yun deep sharp eyes swept the scene, found the housekeeper who brought him, went forward to ask, "what''s going on?"


    "Er Mr. Li, it turns out that today is your engagement ceremony. I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of the young master. Originally we came to see Miss Tang. " The housekeeper said with deep regret.


    "I''m here!" Tang Xin stepped out of the crowd and walked quickly, looking worried as if something had happened to her child.


    Li Yunshen didn''t expect that she didn''t go. At the moment when she saw her again, her gray heart was lit up.


    "Chen Chen, tell Tang Xin, what''s the matter?" Tang Xin which still has time to pay attention to Li Yunshen''s eyes, gentle inquiry of the spirit of the morning.


    Morning toot small mouth, shaking his head, asked to come down, and then rushed into her arms rub ah rub, seems to be seeking comfort, Tang Xin more distressed.


    "Housekeeper, what''s wrong with you bringing morning to me so late?" Tang Xin asked the housekeeper directly.


    The housekeeper looked around the crowd, and then looked at the engagement scene behind Li Yunshen. He was slow to speak.


    Tang Xin understood, some struggling to hold up the morning morning, "first leave here again."


    When everyone thought that the engagement ceremony could finally continue, Li Yunshen suddenly took off his tuxedo and threw it away. He quickly followed up.


    There was an uproar behind him.


    Then, the morning in Tang''s heart was carried away. She lowered her head and bent her mouth quietly. Nothing else, just because he could not be engaged.


    Jesse fell and smashed crazily, Calida roared, and Louise Rockefeller was mad


    ¡¤


    "go ahead." Getting on the car, Li Yun said in a deep voice.


    The housekeeper looked at Tang Xin in embarrassment, hesitated and begged again and again, "Miss Tang, please adopt the young master!"


    Tang Xin was frightened by this sudden request, "I Adoption? "


    "What the hell is going on?" Li Yunshen went straight to the key points.


    The housekeeper anxiously looked at the little boy in Tang''s heart, sighed and said, "the young master''s parents took a flight back to the United States from Malaysia at 3:00 a.m. last night. They have Both of them died. "


    Tang Xin can''t believe to stare at big eyes, instinctive reaction immediately covered the morning''s ears, more distressed to embrace him.


    For children less than five years old, there are fewer parents around, but now they are


    Li Yunshen calmly made a phone call to check, and then got confirmation from the phone. Seeing that the woman in the back seat was already in tears, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why do you want to adopt Tang Xin?"


    "It''s the young master''s choice. I also think it''s better to follow Miss Tang than to follow those relatives who can''t fight. After all, Miss Tang treats young master sincerely." The housekeeper sees that Chen Chen grabs Tang Xin''s clothes more tightly, as if he is worried that someone will separate him from Tang Xin.


    "No way!" Li Yunshen refused.


    "Why not?" Tang Xin wiped away her tears and raised her head angrily.


    "You''re not married, you can''t give your child a sound family, you don''t meet the requirements of adoption!"


    "Then I can find someone to marry!"


    Li Yun Shen suddenly laughed, "there is another reason, that is, I also want to adopt Chenchen!"


    "You are shameless!" Tang heart gas red face, "morning morning I will decide!"


    "That''s exactly what I want to say." Li Yun''s deep and unchanging way.


    "You..." Tang Xin was completely speechless with anger. Thinking that the child had just lost his parents, it was not suitable to quarrel, so he put up with it first.


    "Morning, did you eat?" She asked with concern.


    Morning morning shaking small head, said no. Tang Xin reproachfully looked at the housekeeper, the housekeeper''s innocent face, "young master does not eat."


    "Shall we go home for dinner?" Tang Xin gently asked Chen Chen in a low voice for fear of scaring him.


    "To my uncle?" Chenchen finally raised her face, with expectation in her eyes.


    Tang Xin looked at Li Yunshen, and then looked at Chenchen. She couldn''t bear to be disappointed at this time. She bit her teeth and nodded, "yes! Go to my uncle''s, and tangxin will cook it for you"Tang Xin is so nice." Morning pulled out a smile flower, and nest back to her arms.


    Usually morning must be happy to clap her hands to kiss her, but now the morning without spirit, see all heartache.


    To Yin, unexpectedly Xuanxuan also came, just in the door to meet their mother and son.


    Tang Xin how to see all feel strange, not just divorced? How can they look as if nothing happened?


    Xuanxuan seems to be a little afraid of her, no longer as usual close, sweet to call her aunt, she want to step forward to care for the pace immediately stopped.


    Morning to see the companion, sad mood seems to forget temporarily, two children side play.


    After stepping into seclusion again, Tang Xin feels that everyone looks at her more strangely. It may be that two ex wives appear together to make everyone feel strange. She is too lazy to tangle up and goes to the kitchen to cook for the morning.


    "Brother Yun, did you really succeed in this move?" Outside, Xia Zhixing asked in a small voice.


    Think of the engagement scene, she resolutely turned away from the back, Li Yunshen''s face is not good-looking, "kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way."


    Xia Zhixing didn''t understand at first. When she looked back at the child playing with her son, she immediately understood, "so you have no influence on her when you are engaged?"


    Li Yunshen shook his head in frustration and looked at the woman who was concentrating on cooking in the kitchen, "heartless and heartless!"


    "Since she knew you were going to get engaged, she would naturally think that I was" divorced "with you. But it''s strange that I didn''t hear the phone ring all day and didn''t see her show up. Does she really don''t hate me?" Isn''t she supposed to come to the bottom of the well at this time?


    "I hope so." Li Yunshen looked back at the morning when he was playing with the catapult, and a sly color flashed through his eyes.


    "Brother Yun, what do you want to do?" Xia Zhixing just didn''t miss his essence. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    Can create a hidden man, you think his brain is simple?


    In the future, if they can still be together, I''m afraid they can''t finish the whole life.

 Chapter 603

    "Nothing. I just want to get rid of the" front "of her identity." Li Yunshen has a sly smile.


    Xia Zhixing was shocked, "do you want to force her again? As it was then? "


    "No! This time, I want her to be willing! " Li Yun deep potential in must get said, and then step to the two children.


    Xia Zhixing understands that his chips are morning!


    "Heart, I''ll help you." Xia Zhixing walks into the kitchen and helps her pick vegetables automatically. Tang Xin originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought about it, he let her go.


    "I hear you''re going to adopt Chenchen?" Xia Zhixing saw her rare, did not sneer, also did not appreciate the cold eye, the heart happily asked.


    "My business has nothing to do with you." Tang Xin refused to talk coldly.


    Xia Zhixing does not give up, "what do you do if you are not qualified for adoption?"


    "I am 27 years old and can try to apply. I have the absolute ability and confidence to educate and raise the morning." Tang Xin can''t stand the tunnel.


    "But the adoption must be at least 30 years old or married!" Xia Zhixing said frankly.


    Tang Xin stares at her, this woman is to seize the opportunity to add block to her! Turn around and ignore her.


    "Heart"


    "What a fool!"


    Xia Zhixing, who washed the dishes, still wanted to have a chat. When she just opened her mouth, she heard Tang Xin scolding in a low voice. She was completely stunned there and frowned in amazement.


    "The biggest opponents quit automatically, but they still can''t keep it. What''s stupid? It''s so stupid. Why didn''t you quit early? " Tang xinbian muttered and scolded.


    Xia Zhixing was so happy that he grabbed her knife and said, "heart, did you just scold me?"


    Tang Xin was killed in front of the kitchen knife scared a big jump, is what, also want to take a knife to cut her? Can see her happy look is to cut the rhythm of people?


    Xia Zhixing, aware of his own action, quickly put down the kitchen knife and held Tang Xin''s hands excitedly, "heart, you scold me, scold me hard, scold me severely!"


    Is there anyone else in the world who can be scolded?


    "Let go! You don''t have to think I''m bullying you again! " Tang Xin takes back her hand and looks at Xia Zhixing strangely. The smile on Xia Zhixing''s face makes her seem to see the girl who was smiling happily.


    "Heart, thank you!" Xia Zhixing happily ran out and ran straight to Li Yunshen, "Brother Yun, she scolded me for my heart!"


    Hum! I''m so careful. I''m going to complain!


    The open kitchen makes Tang Xin see everything outside as soon as she looks up. This time, she is seeing Xia Zhixing and Li Yunshen complain. Look, Li Yunshen raises her eyes to this side after hearing her finish.


    "You must be the one in the world who is so happy to be scolded." Li Yun deeply raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and looked at the busy woman in the kitchen.


    Not only Xia Zhixing is happy, but he is also happy. He finally has a breakthrough, isn''t he?


    When Tang Xin brought the dishes to the table, Li Yunshen, who was surrounded by Chen Chen, was just answering the phone. She heard him say, "Locke, I''ll give you an explanation. I''m sorry."


    As expected, his father called to blame him. The Rockefeller family, such a grand engagement ceremony, the media reporters from all over the United States were present, even France heard the news, but it was all in vain.


    It seems that he has an explanation.


    After making two favorite dishes in the morning, several adults gathered around to watch the breakfast finish. However, such a picture is not abrupt at all in the eyes of outsiders.


    When she was about to leave, Jingjing, a beautiful young woman, appeared in a mysterious way. "Which of you two will stay to warm the bed tonight? I have a lot of clothes here."


    Tang''s heart can''t help but think of what happened that night, blushing with the morning to escape first.


    Walking into the elevator, Li Yunshen''s hind feet also followed up, did not see Xia Zhixing, Tang Xin quietly went out to explore, but also unconsciously reached out and pressed the pause button to wait.


    Li Yunshen saw all this in his eyes, cleared his throat and said, "the stars stay for the night."


    Tang Xin heard all kinds of bad taste in his heart, quickly released his hand, as if there was a virus on the button. Xia Zhixing stayed for the night. It''s shameless to be so blatant!


    "Morning, come." Li Yunshen bent over to pick up Chenchen and let him lie on his shoulder.


    Tang Xin see morning or no spirit, can not help but worry and heartache, think of will be separated is not give up.


    "Are you sure you want to adopt Chenchen?" Black eyes looked at her seriously and asked.


    "Yes! If you are a man, don''t rob me Thinking of what he had said before, I didn''t feel angry.


    "What does adoption have to do with being a man or not?"


    "You have no manners! I have been chosen tomorrow morning Tang Xin declared angrily.


    "But I don''t think it''s worse to follow me in the morning than to follow you."


    "You..."


    "Also, you may not be able to apply. Don''t forget that your body was a bit complicated in the past."


    Tang Xin''s face turned white. He was right. Even if he passed the age and upbringing ability, there was another one that was physical illness. If Li Yunshen didn''t rob her, she might still be able to win it. If he had to, the chance would be zero."Can you stop robbing me? Don''t you have one? Will you give me morning care? If you really like him, I promise you can come to see him at any time, will you? " She talked to him kindly.


    Such Tang Xin reminds Li Yunshen of the past Tang Xin, the Tang Xin who begged him to send the child back on the phone, and the Tang Xin who only wanted to see her child in the dust on the phone.


    Guilt and remorse once again deeply engulfed his heart, he let himself out of the painful memory, and then on the same pair of water eyes and then almost agreed.


    "No, Chenchen, I really want to stay with me." His iron refusal.


    "You You have taken one hour from me. Do you want to take another Tang Xin feels aggrieved.


    "Tang Xin, he is not the morning, he is the morning of the morning!" Li Yunshen reminded her clearly.


    "So what, anyway, he''s my Chenchen!"


    "With that, you''re not eligible to adopt a child!" Li Yunshen cruelly forced her to return to reality.


    The elevator just arrived, and he walked out with Chenchen in his arms. Tang Xin was like a slap in the head and stood in the room.


    When the elevator door to be completely closed, she was surprised to press the open button, walked out.


    Obviously, the result has come out. If she wants to fight with him, she has no chance to win!


    After returning Chenchen to his housekeeper, Li Yunshen carefully explained that the housekeeper must take good care of him. If there is any situation, he must call him immediately. Before the adoption application is approved, he must not have any accident.


    Just because of this, Tang Xin knows that no one is more suitable for adopting Chenchen than he is. However, what should she do if she really doesn''t want to give up Chenchen?


    She wants to be the mother of morning!

 Chapter 604

    After watching Chen Chen leave, Li Yunshen looks at the woman who has lost her heart. "Not only your physical condition in the past, but also..."


    He pointed to the starry sky and forced himself to say, "are you like a normal person? Can this bring a normal life to the morning and morning? "


    Tang Xin''s face is white again. She can''t argue why she has become like this again. He cruelly makes her recognize one thing.


    She really doesn''t look like a normal person. If she follows this way in the morning, she can''t get a normal life.


    Tang Xin turns around and leaves dejectedly. Li Yun deeply resists the impulse to catch up. I hope she can understand her own pains.


    Tang Xin, you can disappoint me. I hope you won''t.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the alarm clock did not ring, Tang Xin woke up, no, she should say she did not sleep at all, she has been waiting, waiting for dawn, she used to open the thick curtain, straight ground to the dark sky outside.


    She wants to adopt Chenchen. If she wants to be Chenchen''s mother, she must let herself live like a normal person. She must overcome that psychological barrier!


    She began to shiver involuntarily, sweating, as if in a state of extreme panic, even with willpower to resist it.


    Gu Xingyun has a faint sense of uneasiness. When he wakes up, he sees the golden light outside. He remembers that Tang Xin''s resistance to sunrise and sunset has become more and more serious in recent years. He is worried about going downstairs to see her.


    But, who can tell him, what''s the matter with the door god at the door?


    "Why are you here?" Gu Xingyun started the wheelchair and asked.


    Li Yun, leaning against the wall, lifted his eyes in deep cold, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the wheelchair of Gu Xingyun, "walking."


    "Well, Mr. Li is very elegant and has come here for a walk." Gu Xingyun said with a sarcastic smile.


    "I can''t be better than you." Li Yunshen glanced at his wheelchair again.


    Gu Xingyun''s face turned white and he said coldly, "I don''t care why you are here. I just hope you don''t do anything to hurt your heart."


    "Li Yun deep sneer," in the end, who does harm to her is not necessarily. "


    Gu Xingyun was dumbfounded. Suddenly, there was a scream in the room. He quickly took out the key to open the door. When he saw Tang Xin''s whole body huddled by the bed and shivered, he accelerated his wheelchair to close the curtain that had never been opened.


    "No!" "Don''t pull it up, don''t pull it up..."


    "Heart" Gu Xingyun came back to her with heartache. He could not bear it and was still holding on. He wanted her to be good, but he didn''t want her to force herself like this. She didn''t understand if she was too quick?


    "Schoolmaster, let me have a try. If I can''t adapt to this situation, let alone go out, I can''t give up even though I''m afraid it''s hard." Tang Xin tightly grasps Gu Xingyun''s hand way.


    The curtain fell in Li Yunshen''s eyes, which was very unpleasant. "Mr. Gu, I advise you to pour her a glass of water first."


    Tang Xin found that Li Yunshen''s existence, and quickly turned his head. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to see his embarrassed side.


    Gu Xingyun is aware of her concern and reluctantly looks at Li Yunshen and turns around to pour water for her.


    "It seems that you''ve been fighting to adopt Chenchen." Li Yunshen went in and sat on the bed of others without any scruples.


    Tang Xin held the pillow in his arms and coldly raised his eyes to see him, "who allowed you to come to my house, who allowed you to sit, go out!"


    "Nothing, just a walk." Li Yunshen returned what she had said to her.


    Tang Xin was speechless. He lowered his head and restrained his uncontrollable trembling. Li Yunshen suddenly stood up and pulled her to the balcony. His tall body was close to her from the back and forced her to look up, "slowly? Can you wait in the morning when you have time


    After hearing his words, Tang Xin was stiff and opened her eyes slowly. The red sunrise shot into her eyes. She suddenly turned back and buried herself in his chest.


    "I can''t do it. It''s worse than death."


    "You''re telling me I''m going to give up adoption, aren''t you?" Li Yun stroked her curly hair and whispered softly.


    "No! I will not give up! " Tang Xinru woke up in a dream and pushed him away, forcing himself to turn back to face the morning sun. Her whole body was chilly, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Gu Xingyun pouring water back to see is Tang Xin tightly holding his arm, forced himself to face the things he did not want to face, and Li Yunshen stood on one side and looked at coldly.


    He angrily came forward and pulled back Tang Xin, "what are you doing? Is it necessary to hurt yourself like this! If you make up your mind, we can take your time


    "No! I have to force myself to be a normal person in the shortest time Tang Xin struggles hard.


    Gu Xingyun glared indignantly, Li Yunshen, and said to Tang Xin, "heart, you are very normal, you are more normal than anyone else, you just don''t like sunrise and sunset, fight against rejection from the bottom of your heart, just like someone suffering from dense phobia, claustrophobia and so on, you are more normal than anyone else, you know?""That''s not the same, those are not the same, a person who can''t face the sunrise and sunset can''t live a normal life!" Tang Xin retorted with emotion.


    "Well, it''s different if it''s different. Calm down first." Gu Xingyun obeyed her, gently pressed it on his shoulder, gently comforted him, and then turned to Li Yunshen, "what did you say to her? Now that you know her condition, you should also know why she became like this. In other words, she rejects you. If you are good for her, don''t appear in front of her again, at least until she is good! "


    Li Yun deep cold face, Tang Xin pulled to the front, "you repel me, resist me, right? What was it before? Don Xin, what do you tell me, eh? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." Tang Xin has a headache and shakes violently.


    "She''s not resisting you, she''s resisting loving you! Li Yunshen, would you like me to speak more clearly? Her heart can''t accept you any more! "


    This sentence is like a thorn in Li Yunshen''s heart. He can be sure that she is not resisting him, but her heart''s resistance to accept him again is the last thing he wants to know.


    Ignoring Gu Xingyun, he raised her face. "Tang Xin, I''ll give you at most one week. If you want to be like this in a week, I will formally submit an application for adoption to relevant units in the United States."


    Chen Chen is Tang Xin''s death spot. She looks up in astonishment and then nods firmly, "you can''t appear in front of me this week, wait and see after a week!"


    "Good." Li Yunshen readily agreed and coldly looked at Gu Xingyun before leaving.


    "Mind, what''s going on here? The Chenchen you mentioned just now is... " Is there really a miracle in this world that Chenchen has come back from the dead?


    Tang Xin knows that his ability to bear today has reached the limit. He drags his body back to the living room and talks about the experience of morning and morning.


    "So, my heart, you should have told me earlier." He really didn''t know that there was another "morning" bridge between her and Li Yunshen. Was it God''s will?


    "I''m sorry." Tang Xin sincerely sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. You mean you''re going to rush to adopt Chenchen with Li Yunshen, right?" Gu Xingyun didn''t care, he only cared about the key points.


    Tang Xin nodded, "I am eager to be the mother of the morning. I also know that he is the morning, the morning of the morning, not the hour of the hour."


    After Gu Xingyun thought deeply, he suddenly said very seriously, "heart, why don''t we get married?"

 Chapter 605

    "Marriage?" Tang Xin is shocked.


    Gu Xingyun nodded, "yes, get married! It''s the quickest way to adopt Chenchen! "


    "But..."


    "Of course, it''s only nominal. If you want to terminate our relationship at any time after the adoption morning."


    Tang heart really heart, "schoolmaster, you let me think about it."


    This will make the adoption more likely.


    "Well." Gu Xingyun nodded with a gentle smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Rockefeller Castle


    "Locke." Li Yunshen came alone to explain.


    Lois Rockefeller slammed down his bone china cup and scowled, "you''re so happy to come back. Do you know what a joke you''ve made to the Rockefeller family! Although you use your own power to suppress the newspapers and magazines, can you stop the guests'' mouths? "


    "I''m sorry." Bow down in earnest.


    "What''s the use of apologizing now! Jesse also told me not to blame you, because you like the child very much, but I remember you and your ex-wife had a child, why do you still want to fight with the heart! Heart lost a child, she likes children is not surprising, but you, why do you have to? "


    "Because..." Li Yun deeply clenched his fist and closed his eyes painfully, "because I also lost my own child!"


    "What do you say?" Lois didn''t expect the truth to be like, "what''s going on here?"


    He is not clear about Li Yunshen''s affairs. He only knows that he and his ex-wife once had a child, and always thought that the child was with him after the divorce.


    "He''s dead." Li Yunshen recovered the cold look, except her, did not want to let anyone see his vulnerability.


    "Dead? How can it be so similar to what happened to my heart. " Louise said heavily, still did not associate them together.


    Li Yunshen didn''t answer because they were together.


    Lois Rockefeller came up and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s all over. Look ahead."


    "I know." Li Yunshen nodded painfully.


    "At least give me an explanation? If it is not firm enough, why ask for engagement to Jesse? "


    "Locke, I think you''re wrong. I didn''t say that I was engaged to Jesse, I just said to be engaged to your daughter!"


    "What do you mean?" Lois Rockefeller frowned.


    "I''ve been pursuing tangxin, your eldest daughter!" Li Yunshen admits frankly.


    Lois Rockefeller had just picked up the teacup and it slipped off. "You say it again!"


    "I''m after Tang Xin, and if I want to be engaged, I will only be with her!" Li Yunshen said firmly.


    Louise Rockefeller thought of his daughter Tang Xin''s disorder on the day of engagement, and she also took the initiative to talk about Li Yunshen. Have they already


    "That day in town..."


    "It was a misunderstanding. In fact, nothing happened between me and Jesse. There was no such thing in the past or in the future." Li Yun explained coldly, his eyes flashed a look of killing.


    Everything was clear. Lois Rockefeller sat on the sofa for a long time. After deep thought, he said firmly, "I don''t agree."


    Li Yunshen looked at him in surprise.


    "I don''t agree with you and your heart. Although I want you to be my son-in-law, I have carefully considered that you and Tang Xin have too many similar wounds and the same experience is not suitable to be together. More importantly, she hopes to find an ordinary man to lead an ordinary life instead of an ordinary man like you."


    Joke! What''s the reason why you can''t be together with the same experience?


    Looking for an ordinary man to lead an ordinary life? He didn''t believe that she still wanted to live an ordinary life since the day she founded Chenguang. Social intercourse alone should be dead!


    "Locke, I''m not here to ask your permission, but you want me to give you an account. I''m leaving in advance. " Li Yunshen said coldly and lightly, then turned around and left.


    "Li, although it''s my pride to adopt you, don''t think I dare to move you. If I really use my power, you may not be better than the Rockefeller family!" Rockefeller''s warning.


    Li Yunshen stopped his steps and walked away without looking back.


    If this is the only way to disagree with them, then one day I know that he is his daughter''s scum ex husband. Is he going to use a knife and a gun?


    In the corner, a pair of vicious eyes stare at his back and leave.


    He confessed to his father that he liked Angela, and said that the engagement was not with her!


    Why? Why the people she cares about most are biased towards that wild species, she is not reconciled! not reconciled to!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ryan!"


    Li Yunshen was about to bend down to get on the bus when he called from behind. He had to stop and let the car go first."Brother Ryan, why don''t you let me know when you''re back?" Jesse was out of breath.


    "Just come back to see your father and leave." Li Yunshen said coldly.


    "Brother Ryan, you left me alone on the day of engagement, didn''t you tell me anything?" Jesse asked wrongly.


    "Jesse, it''s not good to say something too clearly." Li Yun is cold and cold.


    Jesse''s face turned white. Why did he say that? No, he couldn''t know!


    "Brother Ryan, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "You''d better not understand!" Li Yunshen''s black eyes flashed a sharp color, "the morning light is also my responsibility, you''d better recognize this point!"


    With that, he turned to go without mercy. Jesse rushed to stop him and said, "you are not allowed to go! You haven''t given me a satisfactory answer yet


    "The answer?" Li Yun deep corners of the mouth began to sneer, "I didn''t pursue you to prescribe medicine to me. Do you dare to ask me for the answer? Jesse, I didn''t say anything over the years, which doesn''t mean that I approve of what you''ve done. On the contrary, I''m too lazy to argue with you, and because you are Locke''s daughter, otherwise I would have thrown you into the sea to feed the shark! "


    The last sentence made Jesse scared and couldn''t believe to stay in the same place to see him out of sight.


    The man she liked since she was a child has never paid attention to her. How can she accept it! No, she won''t!


    Since he is so ruthless, don''t blame her for being cruel! And that bitch, she wants her to pay!


    "Jesse, what''s the matter with you?" Karita Sinclair, who came back from the party, saw something wrong with her baby daughter and quickly came to care.


    "Mommy, brother Ryan doesn''t like me. He seems to know that the reason why the module fell that day was my hands and feet."


    "Oh! My baby, don''t cry. Mommy won''t let go of the people who hurt my baby like this. Even if he is fierce, he can''t fight us Rockefeller family. It seems that we can only start from your father. " There was a hint of malice in her eyes.

 Chapter 606

    A week later,


    "Brother Yun, will Xinxin really come to you today Xia Zhixing looked at the man who sat there in a daze at the wallet photo in the morning and couldn''t help asking.


    "She will." Because she wants morning.


    "Brother Yun, don''t be overconfident. After all, Chenchen has no blood relationship with her. At most, it can only be regarded as an acquaintance." Xia Zhixing worried.


    "You know she lost a child, but what you don''t know is that Chen Chen''s appearance is like a remedy given by God to us. Especially when her parents died unexpectedly, what was it that was not destined for? Do you think she''ll give up? " Li Yunshen raised a sly smile.


    Referring to once that child, Xia Zhixing''s face slightly pale, reluctantly smiles and nods, "I hope she really does as you wish."


    At this time, Wenxi appeared in a hurry


    "Boss, just got the news, madam and Gu Xingyun are going to take a plane to Las Vegas!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yunshen''s face will disappear in a moment, staring at the woman in the wallet photo, her face full of haze, and then take the door away


    ¡¤


    the airport waiting hall


    Tang Xin''s eyelids were jumping and she was extremely upset. She looked at Gu Xingyun and said, "schoolmaster, is this really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as we''re married, there''s no reason why not." Gu Xingyun gently comforts.


    At this time, the broadcast heard that they should board the plane. Gu Xingyun held her hand and said, "let''s go."


    However, the accident happened just as they passed the security check.


    "Sir, we have reason to suspect that you have contraband because of your inconvenience. Please come with us."


    Tang Xin''s face turned white, "Schoolmaster..."


    "Heart, it''s OK. Wait for me here first. I''ll go back." Gu Xingyun probably already knew what was going on. Looking back at Tang Xin, his eyes were full of attachment.


    Sure enough.


    Gu Xingyun was taken away. The next second, a cold voice sounded from behind Tang Xin --


    "it seems that you have failed my trust in you, which is addictive."


    The voice was cold, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, which made people creepy.


    Tang turned back, "it''s you, isn''t it? It''s your fault that the schoolmaster was taken away! "


    "What if it was me?" Li Yun Shen stepped forward and pulled her to her. Her voice was very cold, "Tang Xin, you elope with him once is not enough. Do you want to elope again? I''ll tell you, I''ll never make it this time! "


    "Li Yunshen, you are not qualified to say such a thing! Let me go Tang Xin resists the death struggle.


    "Yes! I''m not qualified, but I tell you, even if you marry Gu Xingyun, you can''t adopt Chenchen, because I''m not allowed to! " Li Yunshen sneered and took a piece of information from Wenxi''s hand behind her and showed it to her, "see? As long as you dare to marry a man other than me, Chen Chen''s adopters will become them immediately! Want to know their details? On the surface, they are in debt, and even have three meals. "


    "Li Yun Shen, you are despicable and shameless!" At this moment, Tang Xin saw the ruthless Li Yunshen.


    "So what? Didn''t you force it all? I can be very patient with you. I''ll be willing to spend all my life with you. But if I know that I have nothing to gain, then what am I wasting that time for? I''d better follow my way! What do you say, eh? " Li Yun deeply held her face, soft and cold.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help shivering, "what do you want?"


    She couldn''t fight him. She couldn''t fight him anyway.


    "Marry me and we''ll raise morning together!" He asked with great expectation.


    "Never!" Tang Xin''s attitude is firm, "I won''t marry you. What''s the difference between this and me at that time?"


    "Great difference, because the past is the past, and the present is the present! I''ll treat you well, spoil you and hurt you, which you can verify with the rest of your life. " He looked down at her affectionately and sincerely made a promise that should have been made.


    "I will not marry! I will never marry you again, Li Yunshen! " She tried her best to cover her ears. She could not be bewitched by him. She did not want to believe his words any more.


    "It''s not true again. Tang Xin, is it good to have a hard time with yourself? No matter how many injuries you have already doubled, isn''t it enough? " Li Yunshen took her hand.


    "I can''t get along with myself if I marry you! Li Yunshen, I don''t think I can hurt you! "


    "Is it?" Li Yun Shen lost his ground and sneered, "tomorrow, I will wait for you before ten o''clock tomorrow. If you come, we will raise you in the morning and morning. If we don''t, they will."


    So far, he can only use force.


    The information was put back into Tang Xin''s hand, and she only felt that it was heavy.


    She knew that he was never just bluffing.


    Chenchen, that smart and lovely Chenchen, if you really follow them, it''s like jumping into the fire pit.


    Li Yunshen, that ruthless man is back again. In order to force her to marry, how similar is the scene four years ago. At that time, she married him for her father. Now, does she have to pay for a child who has nothing to do with her?"Heart, are you ok?" Gu Xingyun''s gentle voice interrupted her wild thoughts.


    She turned back and forced a smile, "I''m ok. How about you, schoolmaster?"


    "There''s been a misunderstanding. It''s all right." Gu Xingyun said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, schoolmaster, I..."


    "I know." Gu Xingyun took her hand and said, "I know he has been here. Heart, this time, you can make your own decision."


    "Thank you. Let''s cancel the ticket first." Tang Xin is grateful.


    Although he knew that the result was like this, Gu Xingyun was still sad. He nodded with a smile.


    God didn''t even want to fulfill his last selfish feelings. He was heartbroken and longed for her. If it was not for you, how could you grasp it.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin returns home with a heavy heart and opens the door. Suddenly, he is startled by the people who appear in the living room.


    After seeing clearly who was sitting in the sofa, Tang Xin was relieved, "Dad, how did you come?"


    After approaching, Tang Xin''s smile froze, because the father in front of her was a little strange to her, with a stiff suit and a walking stick. Looking at the two bodyguards standing behind her father, she had an ominous premonition.


    "I hear you''re going to marry Li for a little boy?" Lois Rockefeller goes straight to the point.


    Sure enough, it was for this.


    "Dad, I''m still thinking about it." She sat down next to her father, trying to soften his menace.


    "Do you like Li?" Lois Rockefeller confirmed that.


    Don Xin hesitates. Does she like him?


    No, not like, just love, but she was afraid of love, dare not love.


    So it''s right to shake your head.


    "Since you don''t like it, leave it to me to solve it. You are entangled because of the little boy. The little boy is the source." Lois Rockefeller got up and said he knew what to do.

 Chapter 607

    However, Tang Xin was flustered. She knew that it was one thing for her father to spoil her. After all, he was the authority of the Locke family. He was also fastidious in doing things quickly and accurately.


    "No, Dad. I can fix it myself!" She was afraid to come forward and hold on to her father''s arm in a hurry.


    That''s why she didn''t expect to ask her father for help at the first time. If the Rockefeller family was behind her, she believed that Li Yunshen''s threat was invalid.


    "Heart, dad is for you. Li can be a good teacher or a good friend, but he is not suitable to be your lover. He will hurt you."


    He has hurt me, and more than once!


    "Dad, can you leave it to me?" Tang Xin pleaded.


    However, her father, who always loved her, shook his head this time. "Heart, you can''t solve this matter. I know that Li is a man. If he wants to, he won''t let go, and he has already indicated to me that he wants you!"


    Tang Xin staggered back, he told her father that he wanted her?


    "Why? Shouldn''t it be Jesse? "


    "He has made it clear to me that it was just a misunderstanding that day, and the engagement set me up! He said that what he said to me at the beginning was "to be engaged to my daughter", rather than calling for Jesse by name. So I know very well that all he did was forcing you to nod. I can''t watch your marriage go wrong again! "


    Really? The reason why I got engaged to Jesse was just trying her out? Are those magazines and newspapers also for her?


    On that day, if it was not for the sudden appearance in the morning, Rockefeller castle would have been forced to break the engagement because of a small explosion, because she did it. She was not willing to marry another woman like this!


    It turned out that everything was in his expectation!


    "Dad, this is my own choice. If you hurt me, don''t interfere, OK?" If her father did, it would be out of control. She was worried about the morning.


    "Heart, no matter how painful you are, you and Li are not suitable to be partners for each other. He is too cold hearted and sober, and can not hesitate to leave. You are like your mother. You are too dedicated and persistent. You have a traditional sense in your bones. You will be with a man for a lifetime. Therefore, you are doomed to be with him Hurt


    In fact, Lois Rockefeller didn''t know that this remark summed up Tang Xin''s miserable past. She burst into tears and broke her heart.


    Who can say it is not? Four years ago, she lost her heart because of her extravagant desire for his protection, and she was covered with scars; four years later, she was once again occupied by his tenderness and his love. He left without hesitation when he wanted to leave, but she was still sinking in the whirlpool and couldn''t find an outlet.


    However, dad did not know that he was just indifferent to unimportant people. In fact, he was infatuated. At the beginning, it was because she envied that infatuation and did not regret that she allowed herself to fall. One day, he hoped that he could share the infatuation with himself.


    However, she has been envious of the jealousy of the love until death, why in four years after the end of divorce?


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand at all.


    "So it was decided, and it was up to me. You silly child should have told me the trouble earlier Lois Rockefeller is very sorry to let Li Yunshen come to the company to help her, in other words, the reason why there is today''s problem is because of him.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Well, don''t say it. I know what you want to say. You are worried that Li and I will not be happy. I promise you not."


    "No, I..."


    "Since you are worried that the little boy will be sent for adoption, I''ll take care of it. That''s it. Call me if you have any questions. " Lois Rockefeller doesn''t give Tang Xin a chance to speak again, and he turns around and leaves.


    Tang Xin walks around the room in confusion. Dad thinks that she and Li Yunshen are not suitable for each other by his own judgment. What if he knew Li Yunshen was her ex husband? She didn''t even dare to think about it


    ¡¤


    the whole secret is shrouded in a terrible low pressure. Since yesterday''s big boss airport came back from chasing his wife, this phenomenon has been maintained until the next day.


    "Boss, do you want someone to bring the lady?" Vinci couldn''t help saying.


    Another ball into the bag, Li Yunshen picked up the powder to wipe the club, bowed, beautiful posture, another high difficulty ball into the bag accurately.


    Wenxi looked at the wrist watch in his hand. The pointer was only a minute before the appointed ten o''clock. If the woman didn''t come, he would have lifted the floor directly. He would have risked his life to ask for the job of the big guy.


    While Vinci was counting the second hand, the big boss''s cell phone called. He took it over and looked at the caller ID, his face changed. "Boss, it''s Lois Rockefeller."


    Li Yun, who is going to finish with a beautiful stroke, frowns deeply and has to interrupt. He puts down the club and takes over the mobile phone.


    "You''re waiting for your heart. Don''t wait. I already know about the heart and you. I''ll put the little boy in place."The words coming from the receiver made Li Yunshen''s face difficult to see. He clenched his fist tightly and asked calmly, "did she ask for your help?"


    He really didn''t expect that she would take the Rockefellers against herself!


    Tang Xin, is it true that I have misjudged your mind?


    Is Gu Xingyun right? Even if you are with me, that heart will never accept me again?


    ¡°¡­¡­ She thinks you''re troubling her. Li, listen to my advice. Don''t make any more heart-felt ideas. She is not suitable for you


    "I have troubled her, and she said it to you personally?" Li Yunshen only heard the first sentence.


    Is it trouble? Four years ago, she also told him that he had caused her trouble. After four years, did it still remain the same?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! I know you don''t like it, but it''s true


    Facts? What a cruel fact! What''s the difference between this and digging his heart?


    "Good! I got it! But, Locke, don''t move morning and morning, because you may not be able to bear the consequences, not only on my side, but also on your daughter tangxin''s side. I mean it! " Li Yunshen said seriously and hung up the phone powerlessly.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± Wenxi called out worried.


    "Vince, go and pick up morningham. Locke''s going to step in!" Li Yunshen ordered calmly.


    Wen Xi frowned solemnly and looked at Li Yunshen anxiously. Under Li Yunshen''s eyes, he left quickly.


    Bang!


    One punch after another fell on the billiards table, and even the club was broken by him. Such crazy behavior is only to vent the pain in my heart.

 Chapter 608

    Tang Xin, still can''t it? Really can''t do it again?


    "No! I don''t believe it Li Yun cried in pain, turned around and hit the iron wall with one fist.


    Even if he wants to die, he still doesn''t want to let go. What should we do?


    However, she moved out of the Rockefeller family to deal with him, and could bear to see him and her father become enemies. How could he not believe it?


    "My God! Brother Yun Xia Zhixing heard the sound is very worried, regardless of people''s dissuasion rushed in, did not expect to see the picture of Li Yunshen self mutilation.


    The walls swept by his fist left blood stains. Doesn''t he hurt?


    "Brother Yun, don''t do this!" She painfully stepped forward to stop his fist, which was still hitting the wall.


    "Star, I still lost. No matter what method I use, I can''t win the chance to re-enter her heart. Soft, hard, yin and cruel have been used, but still not." Li Yunshen grabs Xia Zhixing and laughs at himself, which makes people sad.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xia Zhixing embraces Li Yun and cries out with guilt. She can''t say anything except sorry.


    "Star, I can''t let go. I''d rather she killed me than hear her force me to let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry, Brother Yun. It''s me.


    "She''s cruel, isn''t she? The separation of emotion and desire has completely separated the body from the heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Zhixing listens to his Soliloquy in pain.


    Sorry, Brother Yun!


    Sorry, tangxin!


    At this time --


    "boss, there is your package."


    The sudden sound of voice let Li Yunshen recover from frustration and let people take the package in.


    At first, he didn''t care what it was, but he had to look up because the sound of the package was so loud that his face suddenly changed!


    "Who sent it!" Excitedly, he came forward and grabbed the collar of his duty.


    "Boss, it''s s s express, because we know that the same thing happened last time, so this time we''ll leave people behind first."


    Li Yunshen then released his hand, calmed down and patted his subordinates'' hands with encouragement. "Well done, please invite him to have a cup of tea. I''ll see him in person later."


    "Yes."


    After the guard on duty left, Li Yunshen cast his eyes on the box solemnly.


    "Brother Yun, what''s in this? Why are you so nervous?" Xia Zhixing, who hasn''t left yet, asks curiously. This man seldom loses his cool. Even when he is in danger, he won''t be in a mess. But just now


    "Remember the painting I gave you last time? It was delivered to me in this way. " Li Yun deep road.


    Xia Zhixing''s pupils dilated, and then his eyes flashed with panic. He rushed to the table to get the letter opener. "Brother Yun, please open it to see what kind of painting this time will be!"


    Li Yun took a deep look at her and took the letter opener to open the box.


    The box was opened and the painting was taken out. Although they had already made psychological preparations, they still couldn''t believe what they were painting


    ¡­¡­


    The second hand ticked across 12 o''clock, and Tang Xin''s heart seemed to be snapped violently.


    It''s ten o''clock sharp. Is he waiting for her answer? What will he do if he can''t wait for her?


    Now she has been able to face the sunrise and sunset like a normal person, which is to force herself to stick to the effect of coming down for a week. Although she will be awakened in the middle of the night, although she can''t fall asleep, although she has a joint reaction, she doesn''t give up. In order to get in the morning, she does.


    But now


    Tang Xin recovers her sight from the scenery outside the window, embraces herself and slowly turns back. At this time, the door of the office is knocked.


    "Come in." She responds coldly, then sits down and opens the document, trying to shift her mind.


    "Miss Angela, this is the package that the front desk just signed for you." The Secretary''s words raised her head.


    saw as like as two peas in the last case. Tang heart could not help shaking, and the arrow came forward to confirm.


    is as like as two peas. Even the way of sending is only the recipient''s blank.


    She can''t help but think of the last time happened in the official Jingyan Little Princess Party, suddenly opened the Secretary to the storage room.


    Ever since she knew that the painting was written by Xia Zhixing, she left it in the storage room. Later, when things really happened, she didn''t take it out again


    When Tang Xin came back to the office, he ordered that no one should disturb him. He returned to the box without any blood, and he was afraid to open it.


    She witnessed the process of pushing Xuanxuan into the water, and what was painted in that painting was just like restoring the picture at that time. She was more and more cold.


    So, what kind of paintings are in this box?


    She did not dare to look, for fear of seeing the more terrible warning.


    But in the end, she convinced herself, took the scissors to open the box, took out the painting, opened her eyes a little bit, until her sight clearly touched the painting, and then she opened her eyes in horror."Morning? How could How could it be morning? " She stroked the protagonist incoherently, shaking with fear.


    Because the morning in the painting lies in the pool of blood, which is too bright, as if it is still hot.


    "No! impossible! I don''t believe it Tang Xin picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed the painting completely


    ¡¤


    hidden


    "who delivered this package to you


    Li Yunshen sits on the leather chair and interrogates the courier. Xia Zhixing is dressing him up. There is no sign of frustration half an hour ago.


    "We don''t know how many packages are delivered from one site to another every day."


    "Can your parcel have no mailing address?"


    "Yes! This is one of the characteristics of our company, that is, if you don''t want the recipient to know who the sender is, you can meet this requirement at the price, but you should note the mailing address here in case there is any problem with the package, you can also trace it. "


    "Very good, FengChen, you accompany him to go, must find out!" Li Yunshen ordered decisively.


    The courier was taken out, and Li Yunshen''s hand was bandaged. He got up and went to see the painting again. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Wenxi''s number again.


    "Have you received morning?" The next second he saw the painting, he had already dialed to ask once, but said it was not yet.


    "Boss, morning It was picked up by Lois Rockefeller''s men. " From there came the voice of Vinci''s shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Li Yun deep chant, close the line, three seconds later, the phone hit the wall, split.


    Rockefeller Castle


    when Lewis Rockefeller looked at the little boy in front of him, he felt a sense of closeness. Let alone, he looked a little like his heart. No wonder his heart had to adopt him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Like a stroll in their own yard, morning strolling around other people''s sites stopped, "you can bring me here and ask me my name. That''s nonsense."

 Chapter 609

    Lois Rockefeller was stunned and then burst out laughing. "Good boy, no wonder even Li is fighting for you. It''s really a treasure!"


    "Daddy!" Jesse suddenly appeared and threw herself into her father''s arms. "Daddy, you won''t go back this time, will you?"


    "No, daddy is at home with my baby daughter." Lois Rockefeller kisses her daughter on the cheek, mainly feeling that the engagement is not a big blow to her.


    "I knew Daddy was the best!" Jesse was coquettish, with a calculating light in her eyes.


    "May I go out and play?" The soft voice attracted Jesse''s attention. She looked back and saw the boy she had ignored from the beginning. "How are you here?"


    Morning does not speak, no, is disdain to speak.


    "Jesse, I just brought him back. His name is Chenchen. He will live here for the time being." Lois Rockefeller is telling the morning.


    "Daddy, it''s Angela again, isn''t it? Angela brought him back, right! Daddy, can anyone enter our castle Jesse tried to persuade her father to give up the idea.


    "I can stay, but I want my housekeeper to accompany me!" Chen Chen points to the housekeeper who has been standing beside him like a statue.


    Jesse is in a hurry. A little ghost is not enough. She also comes to a housekeeper. What is it here!


    Lois Rockefeller thought that he would make a scene in the morning, but he didn''t expect that he just asked for it. He was not frightened by the strange environment.


    "Daddy, you can''t promise him! He, he bullied me Jesse accused.


    "It''s good to say I''m a child bullying you!" Chen Chen said innocently.


    "Shut up Jesse, who had suffered a loss once, was very aware of how difficult the little devil was. She was once put in prison, which made her suffer from unprecedented humiliation. She raised her hand to teach him a lesson.


    "Jesse, he''s just a child. It''s normal to make a little fuss. Don''t worry about a child." Lois came up to stop her.


    "But..."


    "Well, if you don''t like him, you can''t see him." Said Lois sternly, with a kind face behind her in the morning. "I grant your request. I hope you''ll have a good time here."


    "I will!" Morning morning raised a brilliant smile, took the housekeeper''s hand and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to look back and made a proud grimace to Jesse, which made her whole body tremble.


    "Daddy, why do you want to keep him?" Jesse stamped her foot angrily.


    "Take this child and force my heart to marry him. I have to bring the child back." Louise sighed.


    "Forced marriage? Brother Ryan wants Angela to marry him!! Look, Daddy! She robbed my man Jesse was aggrieved.


    "Jesse, she''s your sister! I wish you would call her sister Lois frowned. "And, you give up the idea of being with Li. I''ll give you a party in a few days. Who do you want to tell daddy that daddy will make the decision for you."


    "Why? Daddy, don''t you always like brother Ryan very much Jesse didn''t understand at all.


    "You are my daughter too. Of course I won''t agree with you to marry a man who doesn''t love you. If Li didn''t involve himself in the beginning, I could still agree. OK, listen to Daddy." Lois soothes her baby daughter.


    Jesse was angry, and she was Angela''s bitch again. Daddy knew that Li wanted to leave Li to Angela after she pursued Angela.


    Hum! She knew it was!


    "Morning, Dad." Tang Xin, who received the news, rushed back and asked immediately.


    "Daddy, this is your baby daughter. It''s very polite." Jessie said sarcastically.


    The voice dropped, and another voice came in. "Where is morning, Locke?"


    Lois chuckled. "Are you on a date?"


    "Brother Ryan!" Jessie beamed with joy.


    Tang Xin turns back to see the man, but he doesn''t even look at her and walks to her father.


    "The procedure of adopting Chenchen has come down. I have the right to take Chenchen back!"


    Tang Xin opened his eyes and rushed forward, "Li Yunshen, you lied to me!"


    Give her a week, now the adoption procedures have come down, he has already cheated her!


    Li Yun deep side eyes look at her, very indifferent, "so what? You didn''t suffer. "


    Tang Xin is dumb.


    Yes, she did not suffer a loss. In order to win the adoption of Chenchen, she forced herself to overcome the psychological barrier. She not only did not suffer losses, but also benefited!


    "What about you forcing me to marry you?" He had already adopted him, and he threatened her in the morning.


    Li Yunshen looked at her angry face and gently laughed, "play a joke, just listen to it."


    Tang Xin can''t believe to step back, so, he is just playing with her?


    Li Yunshen didn''t take a look at her pale face, turned to look at Lois Rockefeller, "morning?""Now that you have adopted Chen Chen Chen, it''s a joke to pursue your heart. I hope that''s all. My daughter is not the object you can make fun of!" Lois Rockefeller gave a stern warning.


    "I know." Li Yun deeply nodded. He would not break with Lois Rockefeller unless he had to, because this man is his benefactor and the only elder he can respect in this world.


    "Heart, do you hear me clearly? The child has already returned to his old age, so don''t make trouble again. " Lois advised Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin only felt the buzz in his ears. He didn''t know whether it was Li Yunshen''s "joke, listen to it" or his father''s words.


    JieXi sneered at Tang Xin and said, "brother Laian, I know where your son is. I''ll take you."


    The sound of "son" made Tang Xinru wake up in a dream. She pushed JieXi aside and slapped Li Yunshen in the past.


    Bang!


    Very loud sound, the air seems to freeze in this moment.


    "You bastard! A total jerk! Why do you want to rob me? Why do I have to hate you? Why don''t you let me go! " Tang Xin cried hysterically.


    Li Yun deeply stroked the cheek that was hit, just very light, very light stare at her, gently sighed, "no one forces you to hate, it''s you who don''t let go of yourself."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Tang Xin stood there, even pushed to one side by JieXi without reaction.


    Obviously, he has been forcing her to hate, repeatedly tormenting her heart, why in the end is her fault?


    "Heart, what''s wrong with you? I''m so impulsive. It''s good to look at my face, or you''ll have to pay for this slap. " Lois came and pulled her to sit down, painfully checking to see if she had hurt her hand.


    This daughter has always been very quiet and prudent all the time. How come she looks like a wild animal out of her cage and bites people?


    "No! No, I can''t let him take Chenchen away again, no! " Tang Xin suddenly waved Lois''s hand and got up to chase after him.

 Chapter 610

    "Young master, don''t play. If you break other people''s things, you will stay here and you can''t go."


    From the atrium came the housekeeper''s anxious voice, while the young master in his mouth was squinting at the ears of the statue of thinker not far away.


    "Ah! Housekeeper, don''t be wordy, or I won''t let you follow me! " Little morning morning threatened with old age.


    The poor housekeeper zipped up his mouth in fear and watched his young master doing damage in cold sweat.


    Whew! It hit!


    But


    "Ah


    JieXi, whose arm was suddenly attacked, shrieked out, covering her red arm and leaning to the man beside her with tears, "brother Laian, it''s so painful!"


    Li Yunshen saw the bullet falling at his feet, pushed her away indifferently and swept the scenery around him, "come out!"


    "Uncle!" As soon as I saw Li Yunshen in the morning, he broke away from the housekeeper''s oppression and flew over happily, "uncle, I knew you would surely come and take me away!"


    "Damn it! You hit me! I... " JieXi saw Li Yun''s deep and cold expression, and her fierce face immediately changed, "Chen Chen, forget this time, you can''t be so naughty next time, you know? It''s not good if you hurt someone. "


    Morning "cut" sound, like a koala hanging on Li Yunshen.


    "In the morning, if you call someone, you should apologize, no matter who it is." Li Yunshen pulled him apart and severely reprimanded him.


    Chen Chen turned his lips and refused to apologize. The housekeeper couldn''t see it. He came and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I didn''t take good care of the young master. I''m sorry. Er This young lady, I apologize to you on behalf of my young master. I hope you don''t care about children. "


    "If it''s a child, don''t you have to apologize? Chen Chen, did you do something wrong and ask someone else to apologize for you? " Li Yun Shen raised his face and asked coldly.


    Morning proud of the gills, pulling the hands of the mini catapult, seems to have done a long time of thinking, such as the sound of the mosquito Na Na said, "sorry."


    "Speak louder, not to me, but to those who have been hurt by your mischief!" Li Yunshen turned him to face JieXi.


    Chen Chen raised his head and glared at Jesse and said angrily, "I''m sorry!" Finally, he added in a little voice, "bad woman."


    Jesse wanted to have an attack. However, her favorite man was here, so she had to bend down with anger and smile to touch his head. The dead child waved her hand again, which made her lose face.


    Good, she''ll remember first!


    "Very good, it''s a man who has to admit his mistake when he does something wrong. Do you tell me if you are a man?" Li Yunshen took the little guy back to his arms, his face was no longer stern, and his tone was really like talking to a man.


    "No!" "I''m still a child, not a man yet!" he said


    "Smart, it''s not a man anymore." Li Yun deeply touched his head, I don''t know why every time I look at the eyes of morning morning morning, I always feel strange, can''t say.


    "Would you like to go back to seclusion with me Li Yunshen asked the questions in the happy mood.


    "What about Tang Xin?" Morning asked innocently.


    Li Yunshen was dumb, a touch of pain flashed in his eyes, "Tang Xin, she I''ll see you when I''m free. "


    Morning morning seems to understand the nod, and then burst out naive children''s words, "why don''t you live together? If you live together, I can live with both of you


    He poked Li Yunshen''s pain again. He gently pulled the corners of his lips, "you are not a man, don''t understand."


    "I am a man!" Morning morning is not convinced.


    "Yes, now you are a man again." Li Yun turned around, his eyes suddenly stopped in the corner of his clothes exposed in the flowers. Then, he said to the housekeeper, "take the morning to the car outside and wait for me. Jesse, help me get them out. "


    Jesse didn''t want to separate from him, but he said so and used the word "bang". She had no choice but to follow him.


    "Not yet?" Li Yun deep back to that position, cold voice.


    Tang Xin came out slowly. When she caught up with her, she saw him telling Chen Chen that he would go back to hiding life, so she hid and didn''t expect to be found by him.


    "What? If one slap is not enough, come and slap again? " Li Yunshen turned back and sneered.


    "You can stop it." She knew that it was not impossible for her hand to wave her hand and block it with his hand.


    "Block? Why should I block it? Even if you want to kill me with a knife, I won''t even blink, because I owe you that, don''t I? " Li Yunshen laughed sarcastically.


    Tang heart flustered, because his words make her feel too good!


    "You lied to me when the adoption procedure came down, didn''t you?" She quickly changed the topic to say business, clear water eyes are full of expectations.


    Li Yun looked at her for a long time and then said, "it''s true."


    Tang Xin''s only hope was disillusioned. She looked at him plaintively, "why do you have to ask him? Why do you want to rob me! You have already robbed one in those years, but now you want to rob the second one. How cruel you areLi Yun deep know she will be the past and now overlap, looking at her expression of grief, his heart like a knife, but then how, she can see?


    I can''t see it!


    She could only see hatred in her eyes, but could not see the depth of the wound in his heart, which had already festered.


    "Tang Xin, I surrender. No matter what I do, I can''t get rid of the resentment in your heart. No matter what I do, I can''t let you put down the past. Instead, I''m still guilty of rape and creating trouble..." He stepped forward and stroked her emaciated cheek with a wry smile. "This time, I''m really at a loss for you. Can you kindly tell me what you should do to be satisfied and then you will be content? "


    Tang Xin wakes up from sadness, looks into his black eyes full of scars, looks at his helpless face, she is stupefied.


    "Didn''t you always want to know why I had to adopt Chenchen? I''ll tell you now because I want you! I want you to be my wife again, I want you to form a family with me again! You and I all know that morning morning is like a child given to us by God to make up for it. I believe you won''t give up, so I don''t mind being mean again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And one more thing is, you said it would never be possible to give birth to me again, so it would be perfect with morning, right? Unfortunately, I think our future too beautiful, but forget to think about it. What should you do if you refuse? " "Tang Xin, Xin''er, it''s better for you to tell me what to do, eh?"

 Chapter 611

    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Tang Xin shakes his head and keeps shaking his head. His head is blank.


    His confession completely upset her.


    Li Yunshen disappointedly let go of her, "I think, you may never know." Finish saying, turn to leave desolately.


    Her heart was locked to him, rusted, and could never be opened.


    No one noticed that there was a vicious smile in the corner of the man who left sad and the woman lost his soul


    "Daddy, why don''t you let Angie Why did my sister agree to my engagement with brother Ryan when she was with her brother? You are eccentric at all Jesse came back complaining.


    Lois put down the newspaper and rushed to pacify the baby daughter. "It''s not that your brother Ryan is bad, but that your brother and your sister have the same past, and it''s not appropriate to be together."


    "What experience?" There was a flash of cunning in Jesse''s eyes.


    "You used to be disrespectful to your sister. Why do you want to know about her so much now?" Lois was puzzled.


    Jesse''s eyes flashed, "ah! That''s because I didn''t know her before. Now, daddy, do you want me to understand her


    Louise nodded with satisfaction, telling Tang Xin about her failed marriage and the loss of her children.


    The more Jaycee listened, the more excited she was. It turned out that this cheap ex husband was really Laian''s brother. No wonder mummy asked people to check how they couldn''t find out!


    Hum! She won''t let them be together again, wait and see!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xia Zhixing stood outside the balcony, holding the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time to light up the screen, turned out the number she had hidden deeply, and hesitated for a long time before dialing out.


    "Who?"


    A familiar voice came from that end, which haunted her like a devil at night.


    "It''s me." She clenched her cell phone and suppressed her anger.


    "Well? Who are you? "


    The original, even her voice do not remember, then why still appear in her life!


    "Did you send the painting? What do you want to do Xia Zhixing doesn''t have that good temper to gossip with him.


    "Ha ha I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m still so hot tempered, cat. "


    The voice in the receiver is magnetic and evil. It can make people feel itchy.


    "Answer me!" Xia Zhixing trembled with anger.


    "Want to see me? Cats. " The man didn''t answer the question.


    "No! I wish you would never show up again! If you want to revenge me for playing you, you can come at me, and you are not allowed to hurt the innocent! "


    "Hurt the innocent? My little cat, think about that year, you are the last to say these four words


    Xia Zhixing''s face turned white, "who is more cruel than you? It''s you who killed him! You are the devil


    "I just let it go." The man smiles calmly.


    "I don''t care what your intentions are in painting those paintings, but I don''t want you to hurt them, not one! Otherwise, I''ll take my life with my child! "


    "Ha ha Now I know how to threaten me with children Don''t act rashly, cat. We''ll meet soon


    Finish saying, the phone hang up, Xia Zhixing also want to say, there is no sound.


    She embraces herself in fear, and the sentence "we''ll meet soon" is like a magic spell, which makes her shiver


    ¡¤


    hidden


    "young master, it''s time to take a bath and go to bed. When Mr. Li comes back, you will be finished."


    The housekeeper followed Chen Chen Chen''s buttocks for a long time. He was surprised when he entered the hermit for the first time. No wonder the young master liked to come here so much.


    "Housekeeper, you are so wordy. Be careful I won''t let you follow me!" Chen Chen stepped on the bench and hit the No.


    At a young age, he has been very competitive, it seems that he will never give up until the third goal is put into the bag.


    At this time --


    "boss..."


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he heard the sound in the morning when he had just set up his posture to make further efforts, he thrust the club to the housekeeper and stood far away from the billiards table.


    Housekeeper has no time to respond, Li Yunshen has come to them, he can only look at the club unjustly.


    "Morning, why don''t you sleep so late?" Li Yunshen threw his coat to the man beside him and went forward with a cold face.


    Morning morning shows a face sleepy idea also made a yawn, white tender little finger points to housekeeper, "housekeeper wants to play."


    The housekeeper''s forehead suddenly fell a rainstorm, pear flower sweat, can not so frame up a person? What kind of person is this in front of you? You can''t play around.


    Li Yun''s sharp eyes swept the past, and the Butler''s legs were soft.


    "After that, young master must go to bed before nine o''clock!" He ordered in a cold voice.


    The housekeeper cheered from the bottom of his heart. With this, the young master couldn''t even rely on it."A little earlier, uncle?" Morning morning pursed small mouth to discuss.


    "Eight o''clock!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Half past seven!"


    "Uncle, you bully people!"


    "The sun goes down!"


    "Before nine, before nine!" Xiaochenchen made an angry compromise.


    Li Yunshen happily smile, he is also very surprised with this kid can use the adult way of communication, "let''s go, I''ll take you to take a bath and sleep."


    "Uncle, I heard you have another home. When will you take me?" Morning morning raised his head to ask.


    Li Yun''s deep cold eyes swept to the mouth of a dry people, and then bent down to pick up the morning morning morning, "there can not be called home, after you live here, there are many people to accompany you to play, lively."


    "Uncle has a secret!" Morning morning a "I" expression, close to his ear, whispered, "you don''t worry, I won''t tell Tang Xin."


    Li Yun deep pick eyebrow, "Guan Tang Xin what matter?"


    "Because you are chasing Tang Xin, you can''t let her know that you have a home outside your home. I''ll help you!" In the morning, I clapped my chest.


    This kid, is it possible to use a home away from home?


    He thought Xuanxuan was smart enough, but he didn''t expect that the kid was even worse. No, it should be said that they were both small adults. The difference was that one was introverted and the other was publicity.


    "Well, don''t worry about adults. Go to bath and sleep quickly." When the elevator arrives, Li Yunshen opens the door to carry him into the bathroom.


    "Ah! Wait


    Behind him came the housekeeper''s voice. Li Yunshen looked back and said, "you haven''t left yet.".


    The housekeeper was shocked by the cold eyes and gave the young master a look. "Ha ha, it''s like this. I brought him to take a bath. He''s used to helping me, isn''t he?"


    "Oh, yes In the morning, I nod my head.


    Although Li Yunshen felt that the interaction between them was strange, he didn''t go into it. He put down the morning and said to the housekeeper, "go quickly. It''s too late to say what''s missing."


    Finally, with a deep reproach, if the housekeeper was granted amnesty, he rushed into the bathroom with morningness in his arms.

 Chapter 612

    Li Yunshen looked at the bathroom door closed in front of his eyes, as if, also heard the sound of the lock, it is necessary to pay so much attention to privacy? What''s more, he''s a kid?


    The housekeeper was checked and found to be clear. He thought that he would bully Chenchen. It was impossible for him to be bullied by Chenchen. It would be good not to be bullied by Chenchen. Therefore, the act of locking the door can only be regarded as paying attention to privacy.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Chen came out wearing the small bathrobe he had prepared for him. Li Yunshen put away his wallet and went to pick him up. "Go to bed immediately!"


    "Well, wait a minute." The housekeeper spoke timidly again.


    Li Yunshen turned around and said, "you haven''t left yet." this time, he added a bit of impatience.


    "Young master is used to sleeping with me, don''t you think so?" The housekeeper said under great pressure.


    "Mm-hmm." Chen Chen clasps Li Yunshen''s neck tightly with both hands, and his action is totally inconsistent with his will, OK.


    Li Yunshen looks at the housekeeper suspiciously. Is he used to sleep with him in the morning? It shouldn''t be. This kid is so bold that he needs a wet nurse, eh, a father?


    Well, in the morning and in the morning, I grow up with the housekeeper. It''s no wonder that I rely on the housekeeper at night.


    Li Yunshen returned the morning to him, "take him back to sleep immediately, and say what''s missing. Don''t let me find out that he didn''t have a good rest tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Li. I will take good care of the young master." The housekeeper nodded and ran away like morning.


    Li Yunshen always felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say it. He frowned and went to the bathroom to have a rest


    "I don''t want to sleep with you!" In the elevator, xiaochenchen declared with disgust.


    "My ancestors, you can''t help it, unless you don''t want to..." The housekeeper made a sign with his eyes.


    "But it''s not fun at all." In the morning, I raise my mouth.


    "If you don''t play, you''re going to admit defeat. Well, let''s talk to Mr. Li now, and then we can leave."


    "Hum! Unless you sleep on the floor The morning morning hums.


    "Well, well, as long as you are obedient, my old bone will sleep well." I want this little devil to be obedient, next life!


    Oh! He has a bad life!


    ¡¤


    "tangxin, tangxin!"


    Early in the morning, Tang Xin came to work in the company. After getting off the car, he heard a familiar voice coming from behind. He immediately opened his mouth and opened his hands to meet the little man who was running away.


    "Morning morning..." Hold him tight, and all the depression in my heart is gone.


    "Tang Xin, I miss you so much!"


    A word hurt Tang Xin''s heart, she hugged him more, "Tang Xin also miss you so much!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. We can see each other every day in the future." In the morning, I have a innocent smile.


    "See you every day?" Tang Xin took a look at the man behind him, and found that the man''s face was cold and did not look at her. He bowed his head in embarrassment and asked, "morning, don''t you go to school today?"


    "Tang Xin is so stupid. It''s summer vacation!" Morning giggled.


    Tang Xin was stunned and laughed.


    Yeah, so fast. It''s summer vacation in a flash.


    "Morning, you haven''t had breakfast yet!" Li Yun deeply raised the breakfast in the hand and made a cold voice.


    Chen Chen turned back to make a face at him, took Tang Xin''s hand and happily went upstairs.


    Tang Xin is hard to pull a piece of breakfast, Chenchen and bully her not to let go, she also reluctant to give up, so the work was first lost to the man who claimed that he could not give up halfway, and concentrated on playing with Chenchen.


    Men are seriously buried in the office, from time to time to look up, this picture is beautiful like a family, very warm.


    Slowly, Li Yunshen felt that Tang Xin''s eyes were different. He twisted his eyebrows and raised his head, just in the right direction with the weird eyes.


    How to say that? There was doubt and anger, as if he had done something that was not allowed to happen, which was not solved until lunch time.


    They had dinner in the children''s Restaurant of the paradise. Tang Xin opened his mouth when he went to play in the morning.


    "You take care of your children so well, why do you treat morningmorning so favorably?"


    Li Yun frowned deeply. What did that kid say to her!


    "Morningmorning is also my child now." He said calmly.


    "Since you know he is your child now, you shouldn''t do that to him!" Tang Xin was angry and raised a few decibels.


    "What did I do to him?" Well, he''s curious about what morningmorning said to her.


    "You shouldn''t let him sleep with the housekeeper the first night, you shouldn''t even let him take a bath, you shouldn''t let him stay up so late. He''s still a child under five years old!"


    Li Yun''s face is dark, most of them are against it. The kid said that helping him to chase women is how to help him?


    "What does that have to do with you?" The play is sung to this, then he accompanies to perform, he has no way, perhaps the kid''s work.Tang Xin is speechless. Yes, even if he is abused by him in the morning, it has nothing to do with her. She can''t manage it at all. What identity does it take!


    But, but, think of in the office morning nest in her arms pitifully accuse, she can''t give up, get angry.


    "Since you can''t educate a child, you shouldn''t adopt him!" It took her a long time to come up with such a sentence.


    "But what if I''m adopted?" Li Yun deep smile, Tang Xin feel that he is a rogue smile.


    "Xuanxuan is usually taken care of by his mother. Now there is no mother in the morning and morning. I want to be both a father and a mother. Do you think the two children can be generalized?" If she was not so paranoid, she would have seen that he and Xuanxuan mother and son were not what she thought.


    "But you are not teaching children like that, you are harming them!" She was wrong. She was wrong, and now she is. It''s not good for children to follow him!


    Li Yun was staring at her red face because she was angry. She laughed and didn''t speak. After a long time, she said, "well, I know what to do."


    "How?" Tang Xin frowned. How did he listen this time?


    Li Yun looked deep at the morning when he was playing there. He laughed mysteriously, "you will know."


    Tang Xin''s heart, crazily itching, is eager to know what he wants to do, good for morning and morning.


    At this time, morning play back, climb up the chair to sit down, Tang Xin ordered him a cup of ice cream.


    Soon, when Tang Xin was helping Chenchen wipe the sweat, the ice cream was delivered. Almost as soon as the waiter approached, Li Yunshen frowned and her face was tense. But this was not uncommon. To her surprise, Chen Chen''s expression was the same as that of Li Yunshen, and the same frown showed an intolerable expression!


    "Go down / go away!"


    A big and a small cold eyes at the approach of the waiter, the waiter did not know what to do wrong, panic to put down the ice cream, run for life also.

 Chapter 613

    Until the smell of mint gradually faded, Tang Xin looked at the morning and the deep clouds, and their expressions were really in sync.


    "Morning, don''t you like the taste?" She pushed the ice cream in front of him and asked gently.


    Morning immediately pushed away the ice cream, "even ice cream has that strange smell, do not like it!"


    Tang Xin feels incredible, is this child really doomed to let Li Yunshen adopt? Why even the same quirks.


    "If it wasn''t for these eyes, I would really have thought he was our son." Li Yunshen finish saying, morning just lowered his head to drink juice seriously.


    Tang Xin also lost his mind.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for these eyes, she would have thought that morning was her day.


    Looking at the morning, they are silent, but also very clear, it is a lifetime of pain can not be erased


    After dinner, the morning and the morning cling to Tang Xin and do not want to separate, that small expression is like being caught back to abuse, pathetic.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, he wants me to sleep with the housekeeper again tonight. The housekeeper kicks the quilt at night, and I have no cover." In the morning, I complained in a small voice.


    At the other end of the housekeeper for no reason sneezed, he touched his nose, is very sure that the young master betrayed him!


    "This..." Tang Xin looks very bad to stare at the man who has already driven the car over.


    "What''s more, uncle came back late. I have to wait for him to come back to sleep..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter? How could it be completely contrary to what she thought?


    "He asked me to learn to play ball and wrestle with some strange uncles..." Well, uncles like him very much. They try to be his master.


    Tang Xinnao mends the picture that morning morning says, show eyebrow more wrinkly more tight.


    Play? Wrestling? He doesn''t train morning as a successor, does he?


    Chen Chen glanced at Li Yunshen who got out of the car again and made persistent efforts. "Moreover, he said that he would take me to sign up for a training class this summer vacation and learn a lot of things..."


    Tang Xin''s face is more and more bad-looking, children finally look forward to a summer vacation, but also so hard? Not yet five years old!


    "Morning, it''s time to go back." Li Yunshen comes to take Chenchen away. Tang Xin hugs him tightly and glares at him angrily. He frowns and looks at Chen Chen Chen, who is shrinking in her arms and laughing. In a moment, he understands what''s going on.


    "Come here!" He stiffened his stern face.


    Chen Chen shrunk and asked Tang Xin for help.


    "Why are you so hard on him?" Tang Xin hugs the morning and stares angrily at the deep clouds.


    Li Yunshen cold pick eyebrows, did not pay attention to her, just to hide in her arms of the fox, "morning, do not go to be late."


    Morning Du mouth unwilling to withdraw from the soft arms of Tang Xin, small hands tightly grasp the corner of Tang Xin''s clothes, do with the life and death of the same.


    Before he was taken away, he looked back for help. Tang Xin, standing in the same place, bit his teeth and was cruel. He ran after him quickly, "wait a minute!"


    Li Yun deep frown, "my two hours have already exceeded, still have matter?"


    Now I start to worry about the time again. Why can''t I catch up?


    Tang heart secretly abdominal Fei sentence, rightfully pulled the morning morning over, "I want to go with you!"


    Li Yunshen''s eyes are not easy to detect a glimmer of light, quietly said, "you don''t have to work?"


    "I..." Yes, she seems to have a tight schedule this afternoon.


    At this moment, Tang Xin suddenly has a kind of regret to make the company so big.


    "I''ll send someone to help you tomorrow until the company goes public. I''ll come unless it''s necessary."


    Tang Xinzheng hesitated whether to call up to ask the Secretary to push off the itinerary, Li Yunshen''s words and severely knocked her a stick.


    He''s not coming?


    In the past, she couldn''t make it, but now she won''t come if she can''t?


    Sure enough, as my father said, if you want to leave, you''ll be clean and tidy!


    "Whatever you want, it''s best not to come!" She said coldly.


    Li Yunshen didn''t say anything more. He came to pick up Chenchen and get on the bus.


    Morning out of the window, aggrieved flat mouth, "tangxin, you must often come to see me!"


    This word in Tang Xin to hear is afraid, she looked at the morning morning, do not know how to do.


    When the car starts, Chen Chen gets more excited and waves to her, "tangxin, tangxin..."


    Tang Xin couldn''t bear to catch up with her. After a few steps, the car went far away. Chen Chen cried and called her, and her appearance was clearly replayed in front of her.


    She was sad to squat on the ground and complained about herself. If she had a little more courage, if she had adopted Chenchen, Chen Chen would not have suffered like that.


    He was very good to morning before. Why did he suddenly become so harsh?


    "Uncle, how am I doing?"


    When the car window is closed, Chenchen is not the miserable morning just now, showing two rows of small white teeth with pride."Good? I think you want her to hate me Li Yunshen smiles and shakes his head. I don''t know where the kid learned it. He''s so smart.


    "No, I saw a sentence on TV that said," hate is like, so let tangxin hate you first! "


    So, it''s not because he''s smart, it''s just a bit off the beaten track?


    Li Yunshen decided to go back and set the TV to only one channel, a channel with only cartoons!


    "Uncle, don''t worry, don''t worry, Tang Xin won''t run away with me!" Morning morning quite confidently patted chest assurance.


    Li Yun deep laugh and cry, but also have to admit that he is right, with this kid in, Tang Xin will not bear to ignore.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Angela, our company''s first toy has responded very well after it came into the market. Shall we ask the manufacturer to produce another batch?"


    "I think we should take advantage of the momentum to launch new products Miss Angela? "


    "Miss Angela?"


    Tang Xin was gently awakened by her secretary. Seeing the big guy''s eyes, she quickly got up and felt sorry for her absence of mind. "That''s all for today''s meeting. If there''s any problem, we''ll discuss it tomorrow. It''s over."


    With that, she walked quickly out of the meeting room, went back to her office and closed the door.


    Since seeing Chen Chen off, she has been worried. She is not only worried about Chen Chen''s bad life in Li Yunshen, but also worried about the painting, in case it is really like the first one.


    She was sure that this time, she would never be able to bear the pain of losing morning and morning. Since there was only one way, she could do that.


    Tang Xin went into the rest room, changed his strict work suit, put on a long skirt, picked up the car key and left the company in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhixing hung up a new painting that she had just entrusted to sell here. Her mobile phone rang suddenly. After receiving it, her face suddenly changed and she rushed to the outside of the gallery to talk.


    "Who do you say you are?"


    "Miss Xia, don''t you forget the man who was the temporary father of your child?"

 Chapter 614

    Xia Zhixing''s body is a little unsteady to support the wall, and his voice trembles to ask, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want? Let me see It seems that Li Yunshen''s child died because of you, right... "


    "Shut up! It was just carelessness... "


    "Is it really careless? But it''s not what I heard. You have a word in China called "Li Dai taojian", right? "


    "No! No, it''s not I don''t know what you''re talking about! That child was accidentally missing. It''s not what you call Li Dai taoji! " Xia Zhixing explains with emotion.


    "Miss Xia, let''s make an appointment to meet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you say


    After recording the address, Xia Zhixing hung up the phone in a panic.


    "What are you doing now?"


    There was a voice behind her. She turned back in horror and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Tang Xin looks at Xia Zhixing''s panic to pick up his mobile phone. He shivers all over his body. He can''t help feeling a little strange.


    "It''s only when you''ve done too much to be scared." She couldn''t help laughing.


    "How long have you been standing here? Can I help you? " Xia Zhixing panicked and asked, I don''t know how much she heard.


    "When you look guilty." Tang Xin lenglengleng hook lip, put the painting to her, "you and Li Yunshen will eventually divorce is not entirely caused by me, please don''t play such a naive game! If you dare to hurt half a hair in the morning, I will fight with you


    Xia Zhixing listened, showing an expression of disbelief, and quickly tore open the wrapping paper.


    indeed, as like as two peas in the same picture, Li Yun is the same as the one in Li Yun.


    "Heart, I..." What can she say? How can she say that she is innocent if something really happens?


    No, she''s never innocent.


    "By the way, I''d like to know why he divorced you because he loves you so much. Is his love just a casual remark?" Tang heart ring chest sneer.


    "No! Heart, Brother Yun loves you, from the beginning to the end only love you Xia Zhixing said firmly.


    "Is it? Unfortunately, I don''t believe in punctuation


    "It''s true. He and I just


    "I don''t want to hear what you and he are. I''m here to tell you that I won''t bother to deal with you just because I hate you. You''re not worth my effort now." Tang Xin said, turned around and left, then took steps and turned back, and drew a happy smile arc, "and, I will marry Li Yunshen, because of the morning! In the future, I will accompany all the time in the morning and morning, I will not let you have the opportunity to harm him again


    "Really?" Xia Zhixing was surprised and pleased, but, "heart, I swear with my life that I will not hurt you and Chenchen!"


    "Swear?" Tang Xin sneered, "then do you know that I have also vowed you and Li Yun deep pain for a lifetime? But you don''t live better than me


    "Heart, do you really hope so? Since the reunion, Brother Yun has not done enough to let the hate in your heart abate? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why not? His repeated actions almost turned her into a madman!


    Tang Xin didn''t say anything and turned to get on the car.


    Xia Zhixing watched her car go far away, and then looked at the painting in her hand. Her body was shaking


    Tang Xinxian went home and went back to Gu Xingyun''s house to wait for him. She found that she needed support to have enough courage to face the decision she was about to make.


    Gu Xingyun is not here, they all have their own key, so she used the key to enter his house.


    Even though she was inconvenient to move, Gu Xingyun''s home was still clean and tidy. She called Gu Xingyun, who said that she was on her way back. She was bored and went to the photo wall to see the pictures on the wall.


    Some of them are new ones. They picked them together that night. There are also photos of Gu''s father and mother who traveled around the country during the period when they came to the United States, and the photo of the four of them in the middle, which is really like a family.


    Yes, family, over the years, they have been her family, no secret family.


    With them, she is very happy, they support her to come, they are her family for life.


    The fingertip glides over those photos, suddenly, the finger belly is cut by the sharp thing.


    Tang Xin quickly retracts and holds the wound tightly. However, her eyes are surprised to find that it is not something else that cuts her finger. It is a photo clip behind the photo frame, because the photo paper is too sharp and cut.


    Tang Xin raised her other hand and took out the photo. With one eye, she was stunned and completely stunned.


    Who can tell her why Gu Xingyun in this picture stands straighter than a soldier? And the date printed out on the photo is just the time he said he went to Japan to give a speech last time!


    That means he''s completely fine since then, isn''t he? Or more?


    No wonder, no wonder he was drunk that time when he pressed her under his body, his limbs were so strong that she could not push her away.Now that it''s ready, why install it?


    At this moment, Tang Xin found that she had been dependent on a senior student for so many years. In her heart, as a senior student of her family, she didn''t understand at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xingyun received a phone call from Tang Xin waiting at home. He left half of his medical research and came back to see her sitting on the sofa safe and sound. He was relieved.


    "Xin Xin, I bought vegetables by the way when I came back. We haven''t had a meal together for a long time. Let''s eat together tonight." He raised the ingredients of his hand.


    Tang Xin got up, looked at his wheelchair, and pulled his lips coldly. "No, I''m here to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Gu Xingyun saw that her face was a little bad and worried.


    "I decided to marry Li Yunshen!"


    Bang!


    Gu Xingyun also raised all the ingredients to the ground, half a sound, he realized that this is not his own response, and quickly bent down to pick up.


    Tang Xin went to squat down to help, "I moved to his side after marriage." Putting it back in the paper bag, she looked up and hesitantly said, "you, take good care of yourself."


    "Heart, because of morning, right?" Gu Xingyun, holding a paper bag full of ingredients, asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    Tang Xin looked at his eyes, before she did not know that there was another kind of expectation behind the gentle, now she seems to understand.


    As early as four years ago, she thought that he was only caring for her family.


    She is too naive to


    She took the paper bag from his arms and put it on the table, and then poured him a glass of water. "Schoolmaster, after so many years of calling, I suddenly want to change my name."


    Gu Xingyun''s heart trembled and raised his hand to pick up the water she had given her, and his action was slow.


    If he could, he would rather not reach the glass of water in his life.

 Chapter 615

    Finally, the water was in his hand. From the waves in the cup, we could see that his hand had already trembled. He forced himself to drink a big mouthful and force himself to smile, "didn''t you say that you should be a student for your whole life?"


    "But I think it''s better to have another identity for a lifetime." Tang Xin laughs and squats down, grabs his hand, "schoolmaster, be my brother, in fact, I have long wanted to call you a brother."


    Gu Xingyun heard his heartbroken voice, he showed a stiff smile, "indeed, this identity is more suitable for a lifetime."


    However, he did not want such a life, not at all.


    "Well, do you agree?" Tang Xin asked with a smile.


    Can he disagree?


    I don''t agree. I can''t even use the word "lifetime".


    "Well, I''ll go back to see my parents some other day." Our parents, however, speak out in the relationship of brother and sister.


    "Thank you, brother." Tang Xin said sincerely.


    Gu Xingyun touched her head with a smile, bleeding in her heart.


    This voice cut off his last thought. From now on, he is only her brother, and he has no qualification to think about her. It is the kind of thinking between men and women.


    "Well, I''m going." Tang Xin turned away in a complicated mood. Before closing the door, he couldn''t help but turn back and sincerely said, "if there is a suitable woman, take good care of it. Don''t let uncle My parents are worried. "


    Gu Xingyun nodded astringently, but still asked, "heart, you married him because of morning, right?"


    Tang Xin thought about it and shook her head with a smile, "not exactly." Then, with the door.


    With the door closed, Gu Xingyun, sitting in a wheelchair, closed his eyes painfully. He lifted his hand and took off his glasses. The corners of his eyes were wet.


    Opening his eyes, he wiped away the tear and put on his glasses again. His feet fell to the ground on the pedal. Then, he stood up straight and walked quickly to the photo. He picked up the ornaments beside him and smashed them.


    On the ground, a piece of glass fell on the ground, Gu Xingyun''s body slipped along the wall to the ground, heartbroken.


    "Heart, the last relationship I want is to be your brother!"


    "Why? Why do you never look back at me! "


    "Why say it! Why so cruel! If you don''t, at least I can wait... "


    ¡¤


    Tang Xin goes back to her house and turns on the TV. Every time she comes home, she is used to turning on the TV first, which can reduce the loneliness.


    In a complicated mood, she took the luggage bag and simply packed a few clothes.


    After cleaning up, she went out of the room and picked up the car key and remote control on the coffee table to turn off the TV. However, the picture suddenly changed. Like the domestic news broadcast, each station broadcast the same content.


    Tang Xin stares at the people who appear on TV. It''s not strange that the blind date shows. What shocked her is that the one who is dating is Li Yunshen, and his family members are Chenchen!


    He was the only male guest on the scene. There were hundreds of female guests. All of them were hot, beautiful and of various races. I didn''t know that they were beauty pageants from all over the world.


    When he said "know what to do" at lunch, he meant to help Chenchen find a mother?


    "What would you do if he wanted to play games without sleeping?" Sitting on a high position like an interviewer, Li Yun asked in a cold voice.


    Female guest: "confiscate his game machine and ask him to go to bed immediately!"


    Li Yunshen: "what if he doesn''t listen?"


    Female guest: "then hit him. If a child is disobedient, he should be beaten."


    Tang Xin, who has put down his luggage bag and watched TV intently, hears that if he marries this woman, he will be abused in the morning.


    "Next." Li Yunshen turned to another female guest, "what would you do if he didn''t eat?"


    Female guest: "no meals? It is also common for children to be picky about their food. When they are hungry, they will eat it. "


    Then I''m hungry. Try it!


    The more Tang Xin looked, the more angry he became. After a few female guests'' answers, none of them were pleasant to listen to. Fortunately, Li Yunshen did not mean to think about it.


    However -


    Li Yunshen: "when a child fights with his classmates at school, what should you do when you arrive?"


    Female guest: "ask clearly whose fault it is, the apology that should be apologized, and the compensation that should be compensated."


    Li Yunshen: "children are naughty and don''t want to go to school."


    Female guest: "find the right way to communicate with children."


    Li Yunshen: "children are picky about food."


    Female guest: "I will buy recipes back to study and change the color of dishes so that children can get rid of picky eating problems unconsciously."


    Li Yunshen nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Tang Xin can''t sit still. Obviously, this female guest has been included in the consideration list. Besides, Chen Chen beside her is very reluctant and pitiful. She turns off the TV and can''t take her luggage bag. She runs out of the house.Just downstairs, a taxi happened to come by, and she didn''t have the heart to pick it up. She went straight to the recording site by taxi.


    Tang Xin arrived at the scene of the program recording, but the recording ended just a minute before she came. The people she wanted to look for were no longer there, only the female guests swarming out. She turned around and left in a hurry. Coincidentally, the taxi was about to leave, and she caught up with her, and then took a bus to hide.


    "Boss, it''s done. Your wife is on her way." FengChen hung up the phone and happily said to the boss.


    The big boss raised his head from the game he played in the morning, and his face was expressionless. Feng Chen felt that he had expressed his wrong feelings and was ready to cook for the child. However, the voice of the big boss came from behind.


    "You will be responsible for the case of the merchant ship escort in country y, and then go to Wenxi to report the growth value equivalent to 50% of the completion of a class B case."


    Feng Chen once thought he had heard something wrong. When he looked back, he saw the big boss''s smiling eyes. He felt like an immortal. If it wasn''t for the big boss who was not close to him, he would have rushed up and rubbed with his beard. It''s hard to be so human with this man for most of his life!


    "Boss, what about ours?" There are also people who have contributed to this.


    Li Yun''s deep eye color is overcast, everyone immediately do birds and beasts scattered, but listen to the voice of the big boss, "each add 100000 growth value!"


    For the first time, they thought that the voice of the big boss was so wonderful.


    "And mine?" The morning morning when I was concentrating on playing games also raised my head to join in the fun.


    Li Yunshen finally showed a smile, kneaded the little guy''s face and quietly said, "give you a mother, how about?"


    "Not good!" Chen Chen shook his head unexpectedly.


    Li Yun frowned deeply. Chen Chen slipped from his legs and stood in front of him. "My mother is your wife. It''s too cheap for you."

 Chapter 616

    Li Yunshen was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help but pick up the little guy and turn around.


    "You''re very good, little one." I can''t help but hurt him.


    ¡­¡­


    To Yin, Tang Xin even forgot to pay the fare and went straight in.


    The American man as a driver took out his mobile phone and said, "boss, your ex-wife, your future wife didn''t pay me for the car."


    Came several times, Tang Xin is familiar with the way here, stopped a person to ask which floor in the morning morning morning, immediately took the elevator to go.


    It''s dinner time. It''s the busiest time on the second floor.


    "Come on, young master, hit him! If you don''t win, he doesn''t have dinner


    "Master, trip him up! Yes Try your best to suckle... "


    As soon as Tang Xin stepped out of the elevator, he heard cheers and cheers from all over the world, regardless of whether the young master in their mouth could understand.


    No!


    The young master in their mouth is not morning!


    Tang Xin ran to the ring full of three floors inside and outside, and squeezed the crowd in. The picture in front of her made her heart rate stop.


    Early in the morning, such a small child was being held up by a black man, and she was about to throw him away. She threw down her bag and threw herself forward.


    "Stop it!" She said in English, petite she stood in front of a tall and powerful black man, just like standing in front of a tiger.


    "Tang Xin..." Chen Chen raised his face as if he had seen a soldier.


    Tang Xin is in a state of panic. If she comes a step late, will Chen Chen fall down like a sandbag?


    The noise was even worse. The black people didn''t seem to understand her words. They still held the morning and morning in circles to show off to the public. Tang Xin could not help but think of the scene in which savages showed off their prey.


    She tried to communicate with him in her simple French and Russian, but he still didn''t understand. Tang was worried and looked at the people, but she didn''t know any of them.


    The tall black man saw that she was about to cry, and a look of panic flashed over her eyes, and hastened to put down the morning.


    You''re kidding. If you make the future hostess cry, there''s no place for him.


    "Tangxin, tangxin..." Morning excitedly rushed into Tang Xin''s arms, trying to act coquettish, "Tang Xin, I said right, you see, I have to play wrestling when I''m free."


    Tang Xin thought of the way the black man held him high just now, and held him more tightly. "It''s OK. There won''t be such a thing in the future, Tang Xin promises."


    Receiving the hostility of the future hostess, the black man felt a shiver in his heart. For the sake of his own future, he hastened to speak poor Chinese, "madam, I can speak a little Chinese."


    Does that mean she only knows Chinese? If she had just told him in Chinese, did he say that he could only understand a language she did not understand? She''s a liar, isn''t she!


    Tang xinleng glared at him, holding the morning off the arena.


    Everyone''s eyes to the black people on the stage were like, "you''re dead!"


    Tang Xin finds Li Yunshen in the kitchen. He is dealing with a fat fish. They say that serious men are the best to look at, especially those who are serious about cooking. But Tang Xin doesn''t care whether he is good-looking or not. He puts the morning outside and goes in and asks, "what are you doing at the bottom? How can I bear to see such a small child fall in the morning


    "Hiss..." Sharp knife across his fingers, finger belly immediately spilled red blood droplets, blood droplets quickly increased.


    Tang Xin did not think to rush up to hold his injured finger tightly, full of self blame, she knew that she suddenly appeared, but also so loud scared him.


    Other people working in the kitchen quietly looked into their eyes, then looked at each other''s smile, one of them cried out in panic, "quick! Go and call doctor hanyue, boss is hurt! Come on


    As a result, the scene immediately created a flurry of atmosphere.


    "Oh! The wound looks very deep A man came up and took a look.


    "This knife has just been sharpened, can''t it be bone?"


    "According to the boss''s gesture just now, it''s hard to say."


    One by one, he came to the conclusion and shook his head and left with a sigh. Tang Xin''s heart was more flustered. He looked at the dripping blood, and his face was pale and better than snow.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was mad." She apologized with guilt, and her tears dropped one by one.


    Li Yunshen didn''t expect that she would cry. He glared at the person who just said those words. Then he raised his other hand and lowered his head to wipe tears for her. "It''s my carelessness. It''s none of your business."


    He really didn''t expect that she would cry. Does this mean that she has him in her heart and cares about him?


    Besides, even if the kitchen is half fried, they will not turn off the fire.


    Usually, the big boss with cold face and animal heart is gentle. Who can carry it? Anyway, they can''t.


    His touch made Tang Xin sober up. He quickly released his hand that held his wound tightly, and did not turn his face to wipe his tears.Why did she do something stupid again? Don''t you think he hurt her enough?


    Li Yunshen''s elated mood fell back to the bottom of the valley. He turned on the tap to wash off the blood on his hands. Tang turned back in surprise, "you are crazy, so you can bleed more blood!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of blood." Li Yun deep light said, the atmosphere completely rigid.


    At this time, the cold moon came with the medicine box and said, "where is it? where? What''s the injury? "


    Putting down the medicine box, he made a turn around Li Yunshen, searching up and down the legendary wound that was very serious and killing.


    Tang Xin see him like this, anxious several times want to speak to him, but he is too anxious, Li Yunshen around, she did not have a chance.


    Finally, the cold moon that almost even the toes have been looking for, his eyes finally fell on Li Yunshen''s fingers, and the corners of his mouth twitched, no, even his pretty face was twisted. He looked at the big boss with his face on the billboard, and then at Tang Xin, who had done something wrong on his face behind him. He swept his eyes back and forth between them and swallowed the sentence "which bastard said was a serious wound.".


    Open the medicine box, the action is neat, the expression is dignified, the whole dressing process is completed quickly, and then, acting as if it were a matter of fact, the conclusion, "well, a little deeper, this finger will be useless."


    Shit! He really wants to knock himself out. If he is faint, he doesn''t have to say such words against conscience and medical ethics.


    Tang Xin looks at Li Yunshen''s wound, is it really so serious?


    "Boss, you don''t look like such a careless person. You can hurt yourself by cooking." The cold moon is still trying to deepen someone''s guilt.


    Tang Xin lowered his head lower with shame. All the anger he had just rushed in was gone. He didn''t dare to scold him. He just said weakly, "I''ll make this meal."

 Chapter 617

    Hanyue complacently cast a look at Li Yunshen, "you owe me," and then seriously dropped a few words of advice, carrying the medicine box, and left in a good mood. If it wasn''t for Tang Xin''s presence, I''m afraid he''s already humming a tune.


    "You can''t deal with fish. I''ll do it." Li Yunshen saw Tang Xin holding a kitchen knife to the fish on the chopping board. He was worried that her hand would slip and hurt her hand, so he grabbed the kitchen knife back.


    "No, I will." Tang Xin said bravely.


    "Well, it''s a pity to deal with fish." At this time, the sudden appearance of the dust pushed two people away, grabbed the kitchen knife, and easily dealt with the fish, put it on the plate.


    "Thank you." Tang Xin is sorry to thank you.


    "It''s nothing. Boss is hurt." FengChen endured a smile, was Li Yunshen a hard stare, quickly found a reason to go away.


    The whole world knows that big boss is intentional, only this woman is foolishly cheated!


    Who is their big boss? Their knife skills are comparable to those of White House chefs. They will be cut in such a fright? You can''t believe anyone in the secret!


    "You go out first. I can do it myself." Tang Xin pushed the wounded away, but he couldn''t.


    She frowned helplessly at him, and he pointed to the fish. "I don''t want you to spoil this fish."


    Actually just don''t want to go, want her to accompany, standing in the nearest distance from her.


    Tang Xin''s face turned red. She was not good at making fish, but she didn''t use the word "spoiling.".


    No way, she had to wash her hands and make soup under his strong sense of existence.


    Li Yun looks deeply at her washing dishes, and realizes that her hair seems to be bothering her. So she stands behind her and helps her grasp her curly hair with her hands, so as not to let their mischievous disturb her cooking mood.


    Tang Xin''s action in the hands of the next, and then the corner of the mouth slightly upward curved, continue to concentrate on.


    She made braised fish in brown sauce for the first time, and it was very successful under the guidance of his master.


    When he was out of the pot, his small face was full of sense of achievement, especially when he was given a try. Li Yun thought deeply that he would never forget it in his life.


    "Try this soup again..." Tang Xin scooped out a small mouthful of soup and blew it to his mouth. This action was subconscious, even she didn''t pay attention to it. Li Yun deep quietly hook lips, burning at her, bow to accept her feed soup.


    "How about it? Is it salty or light? " Tang Xin nervously asked, the whole process he was watching, do a bad strange embarrassed.


    Li Yun deep pursed pursed lip, show a face embarrassed expression, "seem, a bit salty."


    Don''t believe in the heart of the head down on the soup spoon sipped, "Oh, OK ah!"


    "Is it? I''ll have another drink. "


    Words down, Tang Xin only feel a hot lip, eyes widened, even the spoon on the hand also bang when the ground.


    Li Yunshen did not dare to be too presumptuous, let her go, licked his lips, nodded with satisfaction, "well, the taste is just right."


    Tang Xin glared at him red in the face and couldn''t say anything.


    "Don''t you hint at me by the soup I''ve just had?" Li Yun pointed to the spoon on the ground.


    "No! It''s you who are out of your mind Tang Xin''s face was as red as a tomato. He picked up the spoon and turned around and didn''t dare to look at him again. It''s a shame that she did indirect kissing inadvertently!


    "Boss, Miss Jesse is here." Outside, there was the sound of dust.


    Tang Xinxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What''s JieXi doing here? Isn''t she dying?


    Li Yunshen is also frowning, and JieXi has been stabbing into the kitchen, the sound of the high-heeled shoes is ringing.


    Tang Xin turns back with the dish in his heart, and just looks at shangjiexi with resentment. She thinks that when Li Yun kisses her deeply just now, she must have seen it again. Staring at the attractive man, she went out with the vegetables.


    "Brother Ryan, what''s wrong with your hand?" JieXi immediately ran over with a weak face, picked up Li Yunshen''s injured palm and asked painfully.


    "Didn''t I say don''t come here if you''re ok?" Li Yun drew back his hand and asked with cold face.


    Jesse felt aggrieved. "Why can she come and I can''t? Brother Ryan, it''s not fair! "


    "She''s the woman I like, aren''t you?" Li Yunshen said mercilessly.


    "Brother Ryan, what''s good about her! She''s not worth it! What''s more, Daddy won''t allow you to be together JieXi opened her hands and held Li Yunshen tightly.


    "That''s not your business! Let go Li Yunshen is not soft hearted at all to pull apart the woman who sticks up.


    Even if she is not good, he only wants her. How can others understand?


    Before Li Yunshen pushes JieXi away, Tang Xin has walked in to wash dishes and serve dishes as if nothing happened. In fact, she heard what she said: she is the woman I like!


    At that moment, her hard to calm down the heart seems to be thrown into a stone, stirred up a thousand waves, or so easily he was stirred.


    Li Yunshen is not a person who will talk about love and love. The reason why he can say so smoothly may be just to refuse JieXi''s harassment.Li Yunshen looked at the expressionless Tang Xin, and a trace of loss flashed under his eyes. He completely pushed JieXi away and went out.


    "Brother Ryan, brother Ryan..." Jesse also followed behind her and cried softly.


    "FengChen, send Miss Jesse back!"


    Tang Xin in the kitchen hears his displeasure.


    Jesse refused to comply, and sat down on their table. "Brother Laian, I''m here to share dinner with you."


    "FengChen, send Miss Jesse to the restaurant she wants to go to!"


    Li Yunshen follows her to change a way to refuse, Tang Xin can''t help laughing.


    "Brother Ryan, I don''t want it!" Jesse was coquettish, and finally ran to Chen Chen, who was already sitting on the dining chair, and said, "Chenchen, can I stay to have dinner with you?" The eyes are still trying to warn.


    Chen Chen blinked and nodded, "OK!"


    JieXi was about to sit down happily. Chenchen said, "but Tang Xin didn''t do your part."


    Poof!


    Feng Chen couldn''t help laughing. The kid''s shrewdness was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "FengChen, why are you still in a daze?" Li Yun deep cold light swept to the dust.


    FengChen rushed forward to ask for someone. Jesse stamped her feet reluctantly, "brother Laian, I want to tell Dad that you should ignore his words! And you... " She pointed to Tang Xin, who had already come out of the kitchen. "You have failed dad too!"


    "I''ll explain myself to my father!" Tang Xin is indifferent.


    "I''ll see how you explain it!" She stepped on her shoes and left.


    After a meal, I finished it in silence. The morning morning seemed to know that two adults had something to talk about, so I played by myself.


    Li Yunshen takes her to the top roof, which is Tang Xin''s first hidden roof. The top of the 30 story building looks up at the stars in summer, as if he could pick up the stars in the sky.

 Chapter 618

    There are not only flowers on the roof, but also turf, leisure chairs, swing chairs, and a small bar where people are collecting money. It is really a place where money is generated everywhere.


    Several pairs of lovers on the rooftop, when they saw the boss coming, quickly nodded and backed down to free up the whole roof for them.


    Li Yunshen waved to send her a cup of milk tea, while he drank pure water.


    The summer night wind blowing, Tang Xin lifted the blown hair, she knew that he was waiting for her to speak, so she drank a big sip of milk tea to accumulate courage.


    "Did you go to the blind date show?" Tang Xin tries to look calm.


    "Well." He just nodded slightly.


    "Have you found the right one?" She did not ask why he suddenly appeared on the screen, because she had the answer in her heart, in order to find a mother for Chenchen.


    "One is quite suitable." He tapped on the table with his fingertips and his eyes locked on her. Cold and dangerous, he quietly waited for the prey to come to him in person.


    Tang Xin takes a breath in his heart. He is really thinking about it!


    Tang Xin closed her eyes, put her hand on her knee into a fist, and then opened her eyes. She gave up all the struggles in her heart and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll marry you!"


    The man''s tapping fingers suddenly stopped, and an imperceptible joy flashed in his eyes. He chuckled, "why do you think that if you marry, I will marry?"


    Tang Xin was shocked, his face turned white, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He won''t marry her?


    Yes, he didn''t have to marry her. The patience he could use on her was exhausted. After she said she would not marry him, she suddenly ran back to marry him. Why didn''t he take this opportunity to save face and ridicule him?


    "I admit that I have no principles. I just don''t worry about morningmorning. I''m afraid you can''t take care of him She tried to find excuses to save some face.


    Such as fireworks bloom of the heart suddenly cold down, Li cloud deep cold stare at her.


    Does love need principles?


    No need! If love needs principles, why should he struggle in it?


    He married him just for the morning, he knew, but from her mouth to admit, he still hated!


    I wanted to let her experience the taste of his being rejected by her that day, but I didn''t expect it was myself.


    Li Yunshen looks at this hateful woman on the opposite side, pinches the mineral water bottle a little bit, and then gets up to smash the wall.


    The huge noise made Tang heart tremble. She thought he would laugh at her verbally at most. She didn''t expect that he would be so angry.


    She was worried that he would lose control and quietly got up to leave.


    "Register in Las Vegas tomorrow!"


    Cold low voice stopped Tang Xin to step out of the pace, she was surprised to turn back, see him still back to her, looking up at the stars.


    Didn''t he say he wouldn''t marry her? How did you change your mind?


    "After I get married, I won''t be rooming with you." Tang Xin made a request that he knew was impossible.


    The tall figure slightly earthquake, slowly back to the body, deep cold eyes staring at her, "Tang Xin, don''t forget that this is your initiative to marry me. If you promised me when I asked you to marry me, maybe this wish could come true. Now that you are a businessman, you should know that you are not the one who asks for it. "


    "I..." Tang Xin clenched her fist.


    "It''s my welfare. I''ll fight for it." He came up to her, firmly retaining his rights as a husband.


    Tang Xin Leng next, is she wrong or he said wrong? She won''t be forced, right?


    "You go down first, and I''ll wait." Li Yunshen turned to the small bar and took a bottle of water.


    Tang Xin looks at him and goes to the exit.


    Standing in front of the bar did not turn around the man in her shadow completely disappeared in the corner before turning around, corner of the mouth triggered a bitter and happy smile arc.


    At least, it is not in place, the heart will cover the heat, as long as she married him, he will have a lifetime.


    Li Yun looks at the picture in the wallet, the happy smile in the picture will come back, will!


    In fact, at the moment she said she would marry him, he wanted to carry her straight to Las Vegas, in case of a long night''s dream!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tangxin, tangxin, will you stay with me today?"


    When I saw Tang Xin come down in the morning when I was playing the slide, I immediately ran to him, showing a lovely smile and pleading.


    Tang Xin did not have time to open his mouth to answer, found that the housekeeper who followed him was not right, "housekeeper, do you have eye discomfort?"


    It should be uncomfortable if you smoke?


    "Ha ha Thank you, Miss Tang. It''s just like that when you''re old. Just rub it. " The housekeeper rubbed his eyes with a guilty heart and laughed.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''ll take care of you in the morning, and you''ll be more relaxed." Tang Xin is sincere.


    "Is Tang Xin moving in with us?" The bright morning was full of anticipation.Tang Xin squats down, looks at this lovely small face, smiles and nods.


    "Oh, yes! Excellent! Tang Xin, I love you the most Morning high spirited to jump up, in her face loud kiss a, and pull her around the circle.


    Tang Xin also can''t help but smile and surrender, "OK, OK, don''t turn, head will be dizzy."


    Looking at this smiling face, she knew that she had made the right decision


    After leaving seclusion, Tang Xin returned to Rockefeller castle to see his father, while Jesse and her mother were sitting next to her father. It was clear that she had just finished the lawsuit and waited for her return.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you..." She stood in front of her father, "I..."


    As soon as she got out, Louise waved her hand and interrupted her. "I know what you''re going to say. If you really like that kid so much, I can help you. Li, I have a way to make him give up."


    "Dad, I came back to tell you that I wanted you to support my decision. I know you are good for me, but this time I want to make my own decisions. If I am wrong in the end, I will bite my teeth and go on. " Tang Xin always talks with Lois in Chinese, but it is obvious that Jesse''s mother and daughter have already prepared for the translation in the castle.


    "Heart, you''ve come over with your teeth clenched. I don''t want you to go on biting your teeth again, you know?" Lois Rockefeller was heartbroken.


    "If that''s true, it''s life. Dad, I came back with you because you are my father, not because of Rockefeller. Therefore, I don''t want to have anything to do with my family. Let me make my own decisions. " Tang Xin looks at JieXi''s mother and daughter and tells them that she has no interest in the family at all.


    Lois Rockefeller understood that the daughter only wanted to recognize him as a father. In recent years, she had never used Rockefeller''s name in her career, and even deliberately avoided this identity.

 Chapter 619

    Jesse saw that Louise was really thinking about it. She winked at her mother anxiously. Calida whispered to her daughter, "now that she has indicated that she has given up the inheritance of the Rockefeller family, let''s leave her alone."


    "I want the inheritance, and so do brother Ryan! Mummy, help me Jesse was dead or alive.


    Karida, who had no choice but to take her baby daughter, turned to Louise and said, "dear, Angela is also our baby daughter. If you think about her, you can''t let her do something she regrets all her life on her own impulse. It''s just a child. It''s only when you adopted Ryan that he became a child. If you want him to give up the child''s custody, you can''t do it. "


    "No!" Tang Xin rejected it immediately.


    She knew that Li Yunshen was too clear. If she threatened him with kindness, it would be tantamount to declaring that his respect for his father was over, and that this kind of admiration between them was over.


    In any case, she didn''t want to see things go that way.


    "Angela, why are you so impolite?" Calida stares at Tang Xindao.


    "Mr. Lois, master Ryan is back."


    The housekeeper came in to announce the news, and the man came to them in a big stride.


    Li Yun deep station to Tang Xin side, deeply looked at her, to Louise way, "lock, go upstairs to talk about it."


    Tang Xin looks up in amazement. What does he want? What do you want to talk to your father about?


    Lois nodded approvingly and rose upstairs.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can marry brother Ryan when he comes back. Daddy will think about mommy''s words! Brother Laian can be said to be saved by his father. If there is no father, there will be no him. Do you think he will turn over with dad for a child who has no blood relationship for you? What''s more, he respects daddy so much JieXi sneered at Tang Xin.


    In fact, Tang Xin is not sure. If his father really coerces him with kindness, maybe he will give up marrying her and giving up his children in order to continue to respect his father. Maybe the worst result is to give up marrying her, giving up children and breaking up with his father.


    No matter what kind of results, it seems that she does not want, she does not understand, clearly the first can have the best of both worlds, but she just does not want it to happen.


    "Angela, I''m sure you said you didn''t want Rockefeller." Rockefeller wasn''t just a name Karita was concerned about inheritance.


    Tang is too lazy to pay attention to her, worried looking at the stairway, every second is suffering.


    Ten minutes later, Li Yunshen and Lois came down. Their faces were not very good. They obviously had an argument. Li Yunshen''s mouth was hurt, and he was obviously beaten, and more than one punch.


    Rockefeller family has always focused on the image of a gentleman, his father would actually hit him? What did he say to make my father angry?


    "Dad..."


    "Brother Laian..."


    Tang Xin greets his father, while JieXi runs to Li Yunshen.


    "Daddy, how can you beat brother Ryan!" JieXi complains discontentedly, and regardless of Li Yunshen''s refusal, she clings to his arm with willful effort.


    "It''s light to hit him!" Louise said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, Dad." Tang Xin helped his father to the sofa and sat down. He looked up and looked at the beaten man lightly. He didn''t expect to be right with his eyes. No, maybe he has been waiting for her eyes.


    Don''t make a face, Louise pulled her to sit down, "heart, since you insist on being with this bastard, I won''t stop you, but if you don''t have a good time, you don''t need to bite your teeth and go on. Dad will always be there, you know?"


    Finish saying, still stare to Li Yunshen with warning ground.


    Tang Xin was surprised that his father''s idea changed so quickly. He looked at Li Yunshen suspiciously and wanted to get the answer from him, but he didn''t open his eyes and didn''t look at her.


    "Honey, do you really promise her? What about Jesse? At that time, the engagement invitation was sent out in the name of Laian and Jesse. How do you want Jesse to get married in the future? " Said Calida indignantly.


    "Yes, daddy, you are partial! You''ve been partial since she came! " Jesse was willful as if her beloved toy had been robbed.


    Li Yunshen opened JieXi and went forward to pull up Tang Xin, "she and I will register for marriage tomorrow! Locke, it''s very late. We''ll go back first. "


    Then he hugged her and turned away. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at JieXi. Tang Xin didn''t understand. Why did zijiexi still have to do with him?


    Tang Xin, who was dragged away, turned back to see her father''s powerless wave. She was more curious about what they had talked about in the short ten minutes.


    In the castle, there is still the sound of Jesse''s shrill crying


    Li Yunshen shoved Tang Xin into the car and sped away, with a cold face from the beginning to the end. Even with the color, I believe no one dares to approach.


    "My dad doesn''t do it easily." Tang Xin looks at his wound way.


    Li Yunshen still did not speak, just with his tongue against the top of the mouth injury, pain frown.


    It seems that it is impossible for him to take the initiative to say so. Tang Xin also gave up asking and sat down honestly.


    "Since I''m going to get married, I hope you''ll let me know if there''s anything I can do." Li Yunshen suddenly said coldly, this fool, if it wasn''t for the person who sent her back to tell him that she came here, he didn''t know she was doing stupid things alone.¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Tang Xin looked at him and responded.


    Li Yunshen stepped on the gas and the car drove faster.


    On the way home, Tang Xin walked this road every day, knowing where there was a drugstore. Seeing that he was driving so fast, he said in advance, "I''ll stop in front of the convenience store."


    Li Yun frowned deeply, but still slowed down. Soon, he stopped at the roadside of the convenience store she said. Seeing her pulling her seat belt to get off, he said coldly, "what do you want to buy?"


    Tang Xin, who had already turned around and held the door handle, turned around and saw that he had opened his seat belt. "I''ll just go. Soon, you''ll wait for me in the car."


    After that, she opened the car door and walked quickly in front of him. If it wasn''t for the sentence behind her, he would follow him. Obviously, she didn''t want him to follow. Maybe she bought something he didn''t want him to see, and he didn''t want to see something that would hurt him, such as What he bought for another man, or the last thing he wanted to think about Condoms.


    Li Yunshen sat in the car and watched her figure close to the convenience store. However, the next moment, he saw her turn to the drugstore next to her. What did she do in the drugstore? Do you feel sick?


    A heart, tightly for her to pull into a group.


    After a while, the slender figure came out of the drugstore with a small bag of medicine in his hand. He affirmed that she was really uncomfortable. Otherwise, how could she go to buy medicine for no reason? And he didn''t notice at all.


    Tang Xin opened the door and got on the car. Li Yunshen immediately inspected her nervously, "what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 620

    Tang Xin was stunned, and then found that his eyes fell on the medicine he had just bought. A trace of emotion crossed his heart. He turned to open the medicine bag, opened the medicine, took out the cotton swab and put it on it. Then he said, "face."


    In an instant, Li Yunshen''s unhappy heart is like ten thousand horses galloping, like a child who has got candy and put her on the face.


    She asked him to stop the car to buy medicine for him. She had always been concerned about his injury and did not care. As long as she thought about it, he felt that he would be too happy to sleep tonight.


    Tang Xin carefully wiped the medicine for him, put the medicine away, and kept calm under his burning eyes, "go back and let the cold moon show you. You are not suitable for getting married tomorrow. It''s a few days later."


    "No, tomorrow!" He can''t wait for a moment. She won''t understand how much he''s afraid of a long night.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Tang Xin is helpless.


    The car was restarted. This time, the car was driving slowly, and the driver was obviously in a good mood, so his hair didn''t stand up and dance.


    The journey that was still a few minutes away was dragged to more than ten minutes by someone and insisted on seeing her to the door in person.


    "Go back quickly. It''s late. I have to go to bed in the morning." Tang Xin urges the way. Chenchen said he had to wait for him to go back to sleep. What''s wrong!


    Li Yun frowns deeply. What''s the matter with him? It''s not that he can''t sleep without him. On the contrary, the little devil would rather sleep with the housekeeper than with him!


    Li Yunshen looks at her thin angry appearance, and tries to restrain the impulse of trying to pull her to snatch goodnight kiss.


    Take your time. You can get married tomorrow.


    "Good night." He couldn''t help it. He came up to her and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Tang Xin almost closed the door when he turned around. She stroked the forehead he had just kissed in the door. When he looked at her, she thought he would kiss her regardless of her wishes. After all, he often did this kind of thing, but it really surprised her.


    It''s ten o''clock. Li Yunshen returns to the car with the evening wind. He turns on the roof lamp and looks at the corner of his mouth in the sun visor mirror, smiling like a fool.


    Suddenly, the call in his pocket interrupted his aftertaste. He closed the sunshade and took out his mobile phone. He was surprised to see the caller ID.


    "Brother Yun I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... "


    The phone was just connected, there came Xia Zhixing''s vague voice, as if drunk.


    But stars drink? How is that possible?


    Over the years, she has been very good, nothing unhappy. Even if James was hit like a drowning dog by him, she was OK. How could she be happy to drink?


    "Star, did you drink?" Li Yunshen put the mobile phone on the mobile phone holder, put on the headset, turned the front of the car and drove on the road.


    "Brother Yun, do you know? I''ve been very tired these years. I''m really tired. For the first two years, I couldn''t sleep very much every night. Once I fell asleep, all the crying sounds of Chen Chen were in my dream. He cried so miserably... "


    Li Yunshen was almost sure that Xia Zhixing had drunk and was drunk.


    "Where are you now? Where''s Xuanxuan? "


    "I''m at home. Xuanxuan is sleeping. I asked the housekeeper to look after him By the way, what did I say? Oh, yes, Chenchen The child I killed... "


    The Xia Zhixing in the telephone has been incoherent, Li Yun deeply frowned, "star, Chenchen is not your death."


    He knows that she has been having a hard time these years, just like Tang Xin said, she has been carrying the self blame of killing Chenchen.


    So, is it because of this?


    "No! He is! I killed him! Brother Yun, do you know? Especially when I see you again after these years, I want to be sad with you I don''t have the courage... "


    Li Yun deeply realized that this was not just drunken words, his face was dignified, "stars, don''t talk disorderly, or, what words will wait for me to say again?"


    "No! I want to say, if I don''t say it, I feel bad! I''m going to tell you this secret. No matter if you don''t forgive me, at least I will be free. "


    Li Yunshen speeds up the car worried


    "Brother Yun, actually In fact, Chenchen''s disappearance is not an accident. It''s me. I colluded with others to take him away... "


    "GA - Zhi -"


    Li Yunshen suddenly braked, leaving deep tire scratches on the ground.


    He couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened and he listened to the truth from the earphone. I hope It''s just a mistake!


    His Chen Chen, he and Tang Xin''s son will die is not an accident, but His most trusted, as dear as his sister Xia Zhixing colluded with others?


    How can he believe such a truth!


    How dare you believe it!


    "Say it, finally say it Brother Yun, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry You don''t know how painful it is for me to see you sad and frustrated in order to find your heart in these years. How I want to tell you how painful I am to see you and my heart get hurt again and again after seeing you meet again and again. Finally Come on, Brother Yun, you hate me. I killed Chenchen... "Li Yunshen pulled off his earphone, opened the door and got out of the car. The unbearable truth made him beat and kick the car. Then, he closed his eyes in pain and slid down the car body, leaving only frustration and regret on his face.


    Why? Why is it true?


    Although Tang Xin has more than once vowed that Xia Zhixing intentionally killed Chenchen, he just didn''t believe it. As a result, she told him personally that she had colluded with others to take away the child?


    All along, he is very firm that he just did not protect Chenchen well, did not expect that he is the murderer who indirectly killed Chenchen!


    Tang Xin is right, he is the murderer, he is the culprit!


    He doesn''t deserve to be Chenchen''s father!


    The sudden truth let Li Yunshen deny himself for the first time in 35 years.


    Really, can''t forgive!


    On the quiet side of the road, I don''t know how long he sat there. He gradually regained his composure. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xia Zhixing''s home phone. The housekeeper answered it. He told her to take good care of Xia Zhixing, and then he drove away again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bar, hi, song and dance.


    On the dance floor, a hot woman dances wildly. Her buttocks are buttocks and her breasts are breasts. She does not refuse the men who are pasted up. She takes them as steel pipes, jumps wildly, winks at them and gives red lips. The opening of foreigners can be seen most here.


    "Baby, you are beautiful!" The blonde man touched the woman''s waist with his big hand and praised her in her ear.


    The woman turned back and gave her red lips directly. They kiss each other without fear and then look at each other.


    "James."


    "Jesse."


    Laughing at each other and introducing themselves, they went out of the dance floor and left the ba

 Chapter 621

    Day, it''s light.


    This is Li Yun''s first fear of dawn in 35 years. He is even afraid that the door behind him will open. He is afraid that he can no longer face her.


    He covered up the murderer who killed their son. Even he could not face such a self.


    Tang Xin is still a little worried. Gu Xingyun wants to go up and have a look at it by breakfast. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door is opened, a heavy object falls in.


    She was scared and took a big step back. She fixed her eyes and didn''t expect it was Li Yunshen!


    "You..."


    If you want to scold, you can''t say it again after seeing his expression.


    What''s wrong with him? Why does it seem to have suffered a great blow? The expression and eyes are not right.


    Found Tang Xin to explore the vision, Li Yunshen restored the consistent coldness, "I come to take you to register."


    May be decadent night, voice also a little hoarse.


    Is it necessary for Tang Xin to twist her eyebrows so early? And just now when she opened the door, he fell in, as if he was sitting on her door. Besides, his clothes seemed to be the same as yesterday''s, and his hair was a little messy, and there were no shavings.


    She''s sure he didn''t go back last night!


    "How do you register?" She pointed to his embarrassed appearance.


    "I can handle it on the plane." He went into the room, went straight into her room, found her passport easily in the drawer, came out and took her.


    He still knew that she used to keep her papers in the drawer of the dresser.


    "I''ll change first." Tang Xin looked at his clothes, Li Yunshen didn''t even want to wait for a moment, but she insisted that he had to nod and let go.


    Tang Xin changes clothes to come out, he is standing in the living room to make a phone call, seems very agitated, from time to time twist eyebrows.


    "That''s enough. I''ll talk about everything when I go back. Don''t think too much about it!"


    Looking back, he found her, blinking a little flustered, hurriedly ended the end of the line and hung up the phone.


    "Let''s go." He went over and took her hand and went out.


    "Is it her? She knows we''re going to register today? " Tang Xin let him hold hands, cold way.


    "Don''t think about it. Nothing can stop us from getting married today." Entering the elevator, Li Yunshen clenched her hand even more.


    Tang Xin raised her eyes and looked at him. He said that really made her feel that they were eloping to get married.


    Seven o''clock is the beginning of the rush hour, but Li Yunshen''s superb driving skills all the way to the airport.


    "Boss, your orders are ready." Wenxi waited outside the airport as early as possible. Seeing the arrival of their car, Wenxi immediately opened the door for them and said respectfully.


    Li Yun deeply nodded, came and took Tang Xin''s hand to the special channel. Tang Xin looked at his cold and dignified expression.


    He seems to have a lot on his mind? Especially holding her hand tightly as if afraid of losing her.


    As soon as he got on his private plane, Li Yunshen ordered the flight attendants to prepare breakfast for her.


    He has been with her, from time to time to look at the bathroom and see her, she can not help joking, "you are not afraid of me running away?"


    Li Yunshen some embarrassed, has always been firm and sharp black eyes flash, cold face pretended calm to go to the bathroom.


    Tang Xin looked at his back, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised the arc, he looked so tight is afraid she ran?


    Perhaps, to this step really determined to put down, let has been for his wavering heart dust settled


    In the hotel suite, clothes are everywhere, men and women.


    The woman in bed was awakened by the sound of talking on the phone. She opened her eyes and got out of bed naked without any taboo. She was about to enter the bathroom when she heard the conversation only one wall away.


    "Miss Xia Zhixing, you are Li Yunshen''s woman. I don''t think it''s a skyrocketing price? If you can''t accept it, I can''t keep a secret, or Do you mind if I go to the child''s mother, Tang Xin? "


    Xia Zhixing?


    Isn''t that the woman who quarreled with Angela in the gallery that day?


    She knows that there is a problem between the woman and Tang Xin, but this man What''s it called? Yes, James! How could he have been involved with them and mentioned the children?


    Is Is it related to the dead child of Ryan and tangxin?


    "OK, I''ll see you at XXX later!"


    Jesse clearly recorded the place agreed by James and Xia Zhixing, with a grim smile on her lips.


    Marriage? I''d like to see if you get married!!


    ¡­¡­


    Las Vegas in the United States is not only known as the "gambling city of the world", but also known as the "capital of marriage in the world". It is easy to get married here. It is even more vividly compared to eating fast food.


    First of all, Las Vegas has a marriage registry that never closes. It takes only more than 10 minutes to fill in a form to get a marriage license. Opposite the marriage registry is the church. It takes 15 minutes to complete the wedding. Therefore, in Las Vegas, people can become husband and wife in only half an hour.When they got off the plane, Vinci came with her. They were waiting in line to pick up the plane in the morning. They went directly to the marriage registry.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not nervous.


    Soon, she and the man will be married again, although the original intention is only for a child.


    Li Yunshen has a cold face from the beginning to the end, just like the frost. When there is no spring blossom in the ice and snow, it will make people think that he is not willing to register.


    When he got to the registration office, he took her hand again and went in to take the form and fill it in quickly. Then he asked her to sign one by one in the places where she needed to sign. Even his handwriting could be seen to be a little scribbled.


    What is he in a hurry? She came with him, didn''t she? Are you afraid she will run at this time? Or are you afraid of her going back on her?


    Just when they came, there were not many people. They soon got the marriage license, but this was not over. They had to go to the church to hold the wedding ceremony to get the marriage license.


    Wenxi, who was with him, quickly finished everything. They drove to the famous little white church


    When they arrived at the church, Vinci''s witness was the most respected American couple. When they came in, they gave their blessing with a smile.


    It''s easy to get married here. Even if you wear casual clothes, it doesn''t matter. So now they just go to the priest and say, "yes, Ido!" after the priest has read the marriage oath That''s it.


    They were face-to-face and clasped their fingers. The priest read the Bible first, and then the man took the oath. Li Yunshen did not wait for him to finish reading, and then he said sincerely to her, "yes, Ido!"


    At that moment, Tang Xin really seemed to see their colorful future from his eyes, so beautiful, as well as, happiness.


    The priest swore to the woman again. She listened carefully and looked at him sincerely. His eyes were full of expectation and anxiety which had not completely faded away.

 Chapter 622

    She really wanted to learn from him and say "yes, Ido" before the priest had finished his oath.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take care of him, respect him, accept him, and remain faithful to him until the end of his life? "


    Tang Xin''s tension has long been dissipated by the anxiety in his eyes. She smiles and nods sincerely, "yes..."


    All of a sudden, an urgent ringing call interrupted her promise of marriage. It was her cell phone.


    She was embarrassed and apologized to the priest and the witness.


    Her bag was in Wenxi''s hand, and Wenxi had taken out her mobile phone. She thought, since all the interruptions, she would take it first. People with her number would not call for no reason.


    She turned, Li Yunshen suddenly pulled her, "hold the wedding first, then pick up."


    Now even if it is a text message, her turn around makes him feel that he may lose her in the next second!


    He couldn''t take the risk at this moment!


    Tang Xin looked at him with the beseeching eyes, but, the mobile phone rang very urgent, hesitated, she still opened his hand, "I first received to understand the priorities, immediately good."


    Li Yunshen gives Wenxi a look, the mobile phone in Wenxi''s hand immediately fell to the ground, the call ring stopped with the mobile phone.


    Can, should blame the quality of mobile phones now too good? Falling to the ground works as usual.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I just had a numbness in my hand." Vinci apologized sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Xin smiles and stoops to pick up the mobile phone.


    At this time, an email came.


    "Ding Dong" sound, let Li Yunshen''s heart suddenly tighten, as if frozen in there, eyes staring at the mobile phone in her hand.


    Tang Xin looks back at the priest and Li Yunshen. Seeing the message of "don''t look" in Li Yunshen''s eyes, she thinks about it and decides to hold the wedding ceremony first.


    However, the mobile phone may be just that fall, fall out of the normal sensitivity, a finger inadvertently touched, the mail opened.


    "Miss Xia, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so beautiful."


    The recording was played automatically. Wen Xi''s face changed when she heard the voice. She immediately reached out to take Tang Xin''s mobile phone.


    Tang Xin also knew that Wenxi was abnormal, which made her more suspicious. She put out her hand with a cold face, "Wenxi, you dare to delete it!"


    Li Yunshen also heard the sound of the moment, slightly shaking his body, closed his eyes, quickly came up to pull her away, "we hold the ceremony first, the witness and priest have been waiting for a long time, there are many people waiting to do."


    Tang Xin looks at the eager Li Yunshen and recalls his appearance at the door early in the morning. He is afraid of her running all the way. He feels more suspicious and pulls back his hand.


    "I''ll listen to this recording before continuing. If you can''t wait, you can go!"


    Li Li shook his head in disappointment. He had a premonition that the ceremony would not continue and that they would not get married.


    "Vince, don''t do anything. Give me your cell phone!" Tang Xin is very clear about Wenxi''s bias towards Li Yunshen. When she turns around, she sees that Wenxi intends to damage her mobile phone, just like she dropped her mobile phone "accidentally".


    Wen Xi hated that his action was slow. He asked Li Yunshen for instructions. Li Yunshen looked at Tang Xin''s resolute appearance and sighed painfully, indicating Wenxi to return it to her.


    Tang Xin grabs the mobile phone and presses the play button again:


    "Miss Xia, you are still so beautiful after years of absence."


    "I don''t know you at all! Why are you threatening me? "


    "I just know you. At that time, I promised the man to impersonate your child''s father, but he finally watched my" light and shadow "be swallowed up. Don''t think I''m a fool. When I made a deal with that man, I sent someone to check you. Fortunately, the person who helped you take the baby away fell into my hands. "


    "So you threatened me? Don''t you know there''s a whole hidden support behind me? And the man


    "If I tell you this secret, do you think Li Yunshen will protect you? It would be nice if he didn''t kill you! So, Miss Xia, you''d better cooperate with me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bang Dang!


    The mobile phone slipped from Tang Xin''s hand to the ground. She looked back at the man standing behind her and showed a sad smile, "she admitted it personally. What else do you have to say?"


    "It has nothing to do with our marriage today. You came here for the morning!" Li Yunshen is still holding the last glimmer of hope in persistence. However, he takes a step forward and she takes a step backward.


    "Yes! It''s for the morning, that''s right! But for another occasion, do you think I can get married? Li Yunshen, I can''t do it! I can''t marry the murderer who killed my son


    The murderer


    The murderer who killed his son


    Li Yunshen froze all over, as if he had been slapped hard, and his heart seemed to be penetrated by a sharp blade.After the roar, Tang Xin rushed out of the church.


    Li Yunshen regained his mind and ran after him. Wenxi picked up his mobile phone and followed him.


    The happiness that is close at hand is far away in the blink of an eye


    "Don Xin, stop for me!" Outside the church, Li Yun held the woman out of control.


    "You let me go! Let go Tang Xin has been confused by the truth, struggling madly.


    "Calm down!" Li Yunshen firmly grasped her shoulders, "I know you are miserable, I know you are in pain, I know you hate But... "


    He didn''t know what to say and how to say it.


    "Li Yunshen, you already knew that, didn''t you? The woman you said she was innocent confessed! What else do you have to say now? Are you still trying to get her out of this


    "Xiner..."


    "Ah You covered her up four years ago, and you won''t change after four years! Even if she confesses that she killed my son, you can treat it as nothing happened! Li Yunshen, even if I hate you again, I never think you are so disgusting


    Tang Xin angrily pulls away his hand and turns to stop the car.


    Li Yunshen''s hand fell in the air, just like that has been frozen in the air. When she pulled it away, the strength was not obvious, but it seemed that it could destroy him, making his tall body shake slightly and his eyes were empty.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± Wenxi came up for instructions.


    "Let someone follow her." Li Yunshen grabs his hair impatiently and asks Wenxi, "isn''t the star asking you to send people to follow?"


    "Boss, you promised Miss Xia to withdraw the people who followed her when you brought him back." Vinci said.


    "What about Jesse?"


    "Boss, you called back at more than nine o''clock last night to remove the order to follow Miss Jesse."


    Shit£¡


    Last night, before going downstairs, Lewis Rockefeller asked him not to follow her like a prisoner. That''s why he withdrew his people.


    I didn''t expect this withdrawal, so I took away the happiness that I was about to get

 Chapter 623

    Tang Xin was escorted by Li Yunshen''s people at the airport and flew back to New York.


    On the plane, she did not want to face Li Yunshen, bent knee nest in the seat alone sad hate.


    Li Yunshen did not dare to act rashly. He sat in the opposite position and looked at her quietly. He could not say a word. He had no face to say it, and was not qualified to say it.


    Until this moment, he really realized that he had already lost the qualification to love her. From the moment when she thought it was Xia Zhixing who killed their children and he tried to maintain it, he had lost the qualification to love her.


    "Your cell phone, madam." Wenxi couldn''t even see it. He put the mobile phone in front of Tang Xinmian and turned away.


    Such a truth is really cruel and unfair to boss.


    Tang Xin picked up the mobile phone and opened the photo album, in which only a month old baby was crying and laughing, as well as a group photo of her and the children.


    If it wasn''t Xia Zhixing, now her Chenchen would call her mummy sweetly, or call her tangxin and tangxin just like Chenchen.


    No!


    Blame her. If she didn''t believe in Li Yunshen so much, if she didn''t have the heart to trust her child to Li Yunshen, Xia Zhixing would not have a chance to harm Chenchen and Chenchen would not die!


    Blame her! Chen Chen''s death is caused by her! She is the one who killed Chen Chen!


    Li Yunshen, whose eyes are always locked on Tang Xin, suddenly finds her strange, and darts forward to take away the fist she put into her mouth.


    "Let go He pinched her cheek and saved her hand. The back of the white hand was covered with bloodshot teeth.


    She was restraining herself from breaking down, he knew.


    "Don''t touch me! Li Yunshen, please don''t touch me He was beating his heart.


    Li Yun deep grain wind does not move, let her hands in the body, arms around her, quietly let her vent the pain in the heart.


    "Why? Why do you always make me so miserable? Every time I thought I could finally see the sun through the clouds, you beat me back to the thick dark clouds again and again... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen''s chin against her head, heartache do not know what to do with her.


    "Li Yunshen, let''s not entangle again, OK?"


    Tang heart youyou raised his head, with tears on his face and sadness in his eyes. Li Yunshen saw despair there.


    "Not good!" He suddenly pushed her back into his arms and looked at the eyes that begged to let go. He was afraid that he was about to lose completely. He hugged her more tightly and forcefully, "I won''t let you go, no matter what!"


    "Why? Even my father, who doesn''t know our past, can be so sure that we are suffering each other together. We are in pain with you, I am in pain, and everyone is in pain. Why should we insist and continue? " Her heart again and again struggle, again and again pain unbearable, has no strength to toss.


    Let her go. She''s really tired.


    "No, it won''t go on forever. Have you forgot? We could have been together before, there''s no reason not now. Time is the best medicine for healing, Tang Xin. I won''t give up. " He couldn''t give up. Even he couldn''t imagine what he would become after he gave up her.


    "That''s different! You said in your foreword that Xia Zhixing was innocent, and I have no concern about protecting her. Now, the truth has come to light. As long as I think of my son''s death, and his father has been protecting the people who killed him, I can''t balance it in my heart! " Tang Xin poked her heart in tears.


    "But you thought that Chenchen was killed by the stars. Now..." Li Yun deep crazy want to untie her heart more and more dead knot, but, can''t say, really no matter how to say is wrong, how to say will hurt her.


    "You want to ask me what''s the difference now?" Tang Xin sneered and pushed him away, as cold as bone. "The difference is that you are also the indirect accomplice of killing Chenchen."


    Li Yun deep tall body instantly stiff, her accusation is like a sharp blade, a knife to his body to entertain, to his heart stab.


    The fact that he couldn''t face was clearly moved out by her again. Not only she, but even he couldn''t pass his own test.


    He looked at her with guilt, then turned and walked out.


    Wenxi came in from another cabin and saw Li Yun''s crazy appearance of smashing his fist on the bulkhead. He was scared and quickly stepped up to lift him away.


    "Boss, don''t do this..."


    Li Yunshen, who was out of control in his heart, tried to break free several times. Wenxi dragged on. Fortunately, his calm soon recovered, relaxed his tight muscles and bones, and pushed Wenxi away stumbling away.


    Wenxi couldn''t bear to look, turned and walked into the owner''s cabin and sat opposite Tang Xin.


    "Madame, can I have a word?"


    Tang Xin didn''t respond, just embracing himself, empty eyes without focus.


    "The pain of losing the boss of Chenchen was no less than you. Think about it. The child was an accident after he was handed over to him. He was not only responsible for not protecting the child, but also your hatred When you scold him for his hypocrisy, and when you vent your hate on him, do you think how hard it is for him to turn around? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin''s empty eyes turned slightly.


    "Boss, if he doesn''t care about the child, he doesn''t have to make himself so miserable. If he doesn''t care about you, he doesn''t need to let you hurt him again and again. You say boss is hurting you. Have you ever thought that you are constantly hurting him, or even twice as much as he hurt you! "


    "I asked him to deal with Xia Zhixing. What did he do! Go away Tang Xin grabs the pillow on one side and throws it in the past, shouting.


    Vinci grabbed the pillow, threw it aside, and said, "you react like this because you think I''m right. You don''t dare to face it! In fact, actually speaking, boss is hated by you very innocent, his only fault is to trust Xia Zhixing, because this woman once paid a terrible price for him. Would you doubt her? Madam, why do you have to let hate trap your heart? Why don''t you put it away and think about it from his standpoint? "


    "I told you to get out of here! Go away Tang Xin loses whatever he gets crazily.


    Vinci shook her head and sighed helplessly and got up to leave.


    "Wuwu..."


    Tang Xin buried her head in her knee and cried aloud.


    She didn''t think about anything. She didn''t think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in New York, Tang Xin left by himself. Li Yunshen did not stop him. He just watched her go away with pain on his face, and then ordered people to escort her silently behind him.


    "Boss, do you want to hide?" Wen Xi asks for instructions.


    "Find Xia Zhixing." Li Yun in the back seat is cold and cold.

 Chapter 624

    It was the first time that Wen Xi heard Li Yunshen mention Xia Zhixing with his name and surname and drove to the destination.


    Because it was the summer vacation, so Xuanxuan was at home. Xia Zhixing was planning to take Xuanxuan for an outing today, but just went out and saw Li Yunshen''s car back.


    "Mother, my uncle is back! Can I have an outing with my uncle The car has not been close, Xuan Xuan also recognized, happily raised his head to ask.


    Xia Zhixing is indistinct. She knows that she was drunk alone last night. When she woke up this morning, she vaguely remembered that she seemed to have talked with Li Yunshen last night. So she went to the housekeeper. The housekeeper said that he had not come back. After that, she looked through the address book and was scared to stop when she saw the number. She dialed in panic to see if she had said anything she shouldn''t have said.


    Fortunately, Li Yunshen told her that she didn''t, only that she complained with him about being tied up by self blame.


    However, he and Tang Xin are not going to register for marriage today?


    Have you come back?


    But why go back to her?


    That''s why she''s so upset. She has an ominous premonition.


    The car stops in front of them, the door just opens, Xuan Xuan already rushed over, "uncle!"


    A deep look at Xuan, he took a look at Xuan


    Xuan Xuan has always been very obedient, especially Li Yunshen''s words. Even though he is not willing to, he also obediently goes with Wenxi.


    "Brother Yun, have you and Xinxin registered back? What about the heart? " Xia Zhixing looked at the car and asked, as soon as he arrived, he opened the Xuan Xuan, which made her heart more uneasy.


    The news of Yin spread quickly, and there were many capable people. It was said that yesterday it was the small brothers of computer technology who secretly turned the TV in Tang Xin''s house into only one channel, a channel that made Li Yunshen look like he was on a blind date show. All the hidden staff helped the boss chase his wife, which can be said to make full use of resources.


    "Go in and say it." Li Yun put down his words and walked into the house.


    Xia Zhixing saw Li Yunshen show such a cold look in front of him for the first time. She was afraid to follow up.


    In the living room, Li Yunshen didn''t sit down, but stood with his back to her. She saw his hands clenching into fists, as if trying to restrain something.


    "Brother Yun, is something wrong?"


    Voice just fall, tall figure suddenly turn back, that piece of originally cold face at the moment is more gloomy and frightening.


    "Tell me, why do you do that? Why collude with others to take Chenchen away Li Yunshen really exhausted all his strength to restrain his impulse to rush up and hold her.


    Xia Zhixing''s body shook and held the armrest of the sofa, "Brother Yun, is the morning gone?"


    Did the man, did he?!


    "The hour, the hour, my son!" Li Yunshen couldn''t roar calmly.


    Xia Zhixing''s face was terrified white and fell on the ground directly, "brother cloud, you, do you know? However, you clearly said... "


    "Because I''m going to ask you when I get back from Las Vegas!" Li Yunshen step forward, looking down on her.


    This woman, the one who loves her as his own sister, is really the murderer who killed his son! He really wanted to know what the big reason was for her to do so!


    Xia Zhixing closed her eyes painfully. She really said it last night.


    At least she would never be overwhelmed by the secret.


    She knelt down and two lines of repentant tears came down her face, "I''m sorry, Brother Yun, I''m really sorry!"


    She really doesn''t know what to say except I''m sorry.


    "I don''t want your sorry, I want you to tell me why I did it! Where am I sorry for you? Or are you reborn just to revenge for knowing me? " Li Yunshen was disappointed and shook his head thoroughly.


    "No! Brother Yun, I never regret knowing you! Even if, even if those things happened, I have never regretted, never blame you. It''s my selfishness. It''s my misunderstanding. It''s me who pretends to be my child for freedom! I''m sorry Xia Zhixing knew that there was no point in hiding it any more. She cried bitterly and told the truth.


    "Freedom? In order to be free, you exchange me and Tang Xin''s children! Would you rather sacrifice my children than tell me what happened? Xia Zhixing, you are not only selfish, you are cruel


    Xia Zhixing knows that Li Yunshen is really angry with her, and it is unforgivable, because he has never called her full name, and has never used so much hate to kill her eyes to her.


    Over the years, what she was afraid of all the time finally happened. How many times she wanted to confess, she couldn''t open her mouth when she thought of his resentment and that he would never forgive himself again.


    She is also afraid to lose his family. He is her only family in the world!


    But Wrong is wrong, how to atone?


    "Brother Yun, kill me!" She rushed up to grab his pants legs, raised her head and begged, "I''m sorry for you, I failed your love and your trust. The reason why you and your heart have so much pain is because of me. You can kill me."Li Yunshen took back his feet and glared at her coldly, "you are right, because of you. For you, I created the secret, because I don''t want to let those who hurt you go unpunished! For you, I married her, and then I had Chenchen... "


    He raised his head in pain, and his deep cold eyes were moist. "Everything started because of you. Originally, I opened a wrong road, which was very wrong!"


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xia Zhixing cried and kept saying sorry.


    "I finally understand why you always show guilty eyes when you look at me these years. At that time, I only thought that you were blaming yourself for not looking after Chenchen. I never thought that you planned Chenchen''s disappearance! Remember? You asked me that day, if one day you did something sorry for me, how did I answer you? "


    "You said don''t let the" if "come true, but it''s not a" if ". What should I do Xia Zhixing looks at this ruthless man, his eyes show the last beg, not for his understanding, just ask him not so absolutely.


    Li Yunshen don''t look at her plea, clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and made a decision, "later, don''t let me see you again!"


    "No! Brother Yun, I don''t want it! " Xia Zhixing pounced on Li Yunshen''s leg and cried, "have you forgotten? I''ve been registered in the Li family. I''m your sister How can we not see... "


    Li Yunshen was indifferent.


    "Brother..."


    A "brother" made Li Yunshen feel funny. He bent over and pulled off a finger on his leg

 Chapter 625

    She held on tightly, and he pulled harder. Then, she drew back her feet and left mercilessly without looking back. She turned a deaf ear to the cry behind her.


    "Brother Yun I don''t want this, don''t Brother


    Xia Zhixing chases out the gate, but only sees his car disappear like an arrow. She kneels on the ground and collapses and cries


    ¡¤


    Tang Xin has locked herself in the house for two days, and no one bothers her, so she allows herself to get moldy. If the doorbell doesn''t ring like a life-threatening bell outside, this situation will continue to develop.


    She stood up against the wall and opened the door pale.


    She thought it was Gu Xingyun, but she was stunned by the people standing outside the door.


    Similarly, people outside were stunned when they saw her and looked back, "are you Tang Xin? How white as a ghost


    Tang Xin pulled the corners of her lips powerlessly, looked at Zhaoyang''s belly, and looked at the suitcase beside her feet, "I''m not."


    Then, step back and close the door.


    "Ah! Wait a minute Zhaoyang relies on himself to be pregnant woman, one foot extends in.


    Tang Xin saw that she didn''t dare to turn her back. She opened the door and let her in.


    Zhaoyang looked at the airless house, touched the switch, turned on all the lights, and then looked around the house. He walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "I''m pregnant and it doesn''t seem good to be in a stuffy house."


    With that, Tang Xin went to open all the ventilation doors and windows.


    "I''m pregnant and can''t be short of water."


    Tang Xin goes to pour her a glass of water.


    "I''m pregnant and I need someone to talk to."


    Turning to return to the room, Tang Xin had to sit down and look at her, "after drinking water, please leave."


    "I''m pregnant..."


    "Stop! I used to be a pregnant woman, and no matter how delicate I am, I can''t do it. " Tang Xin lenglengleng interrupted her, "I know who let you come, you go back and tell him, don''t make a fuss."


    "Last word!" Zhaoyang stretched out a finger, ten to dozen to discuss.


    Tang Xin frowned, but acquiesced.


    "I''m pregnant and can''t be homeless." Zhaoyang embraces the pillow, is embarrassed the tunnel.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xin''s indifferent face has some worries.


    "Wenxi and I have split up and intend to come to you to stay. Anyway, I heard that you and Brother Yun are married. Your place is also empty. It''s reasonable for me to live here."


    Tang Xin was stunned.


    So she didn''t know?


    Also, Zhaoyang was ordered to stop working and take a vacation after she was pregnant. She and Wenxi had a house outside. If they had been in a cold war until now, Wenxi would not tell her about her and Li Yunshen and let her worry about herself.


    "I''m not married to him, and I''m not going to be married." Tang heart cold told, and then get up, "you want to live on it, find a place to move."


    "Er wait a minute! Aren''t you getting on well with Brother Yun? " Zhaoyang gets up and grabs her.


    Tang Xin''s face sank, "he and I can''t be the same as before!"


    Some of Zhaoyang was frightened by her indifference. She immediately took back her hand and sat back on the sofa to drink quietly, but her eyes were shining with light


    ¡¤


    the bottom layer of concealment is the place for execution of sentences, which is a bit gloomy and empty, especially the unique punishment props, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Come on, who is that man?" Li Yunshen sat on the chair and asked the man who was beaten on the ground coldly.


    This is no one else. It''s James.


    "Ha ha Do you want me to say it James laughed wildly.


    Li Yunshen raised his toes and stepped on his hand without blinking. "Here you are!"


    "Li Yunshen, you dare not touch me, because your concealment is still controlled by the U.S. government. If you move, I can''t escape the punishment of law." James is very confident.


    Li Yun deep sneer, "I invite you to come to my territory, you still can''t understand what?"


    The smile on James''s face suddenly disappeared.


    He was also allowed to visit the headquarters of Yin for the first time. At that time, he wondered why he wanted to show him around. Now I understand, Li Yunshen wants him to understand that his strength will never be better than him!


    Indeed, judging from their internal structure and personnel relations, he has lost. He still remembers that when he first arrived on the second basement floor, he took advantage of the slack of his captors and tried to escape. Unexpectedly, he was easily captured by an old sweeper whom he looked down on. He also said that he had trampled on the ground he had just dragged and gave him a few extra punches.


    Now I want to come, even the one who took charge of him deliberately let him know that the crouching tiger, hidden dragon is not as lazy as it seems on the surface.


    "So what? You''re not a man. No matter how powerful you are, you have to bow before the law." James was still fearless, biting his teeth to endure the pain of being trampled on his finger.


    "Has no one told you that we are more terrible than? ****What we do is illegal work, but if we do the same work secretly, it will be legal. " Wenxi said with a smile."It''s a minute!" Li Yunshen took back his feet and got up. "Since he doesn''t say so, let him practice boxing with you. It''s good to be a gun handle."


    Hearing this, James''s face turned pale. "Li Yunshen, dare you! I am a citizen protected by the U.S. government, and your behavior now constitutes illegal detention! "


    "What I said just now is to invite you, don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. The lawyers in my organization have patience to explain to you! "


    "James, I advise you to say it. There is only one person in the world who dares to offend our boss and still be safe." Wenxi seldom exhorted kindly.


    "Who?" James was curious to know.


    Vinci peeked at the big boss, leaned forward and pulled up his ear. "Our boss''s wife."


    "You mean that psychopath?" James exclaimed in surprise.


    The next moment, a gun hits his forehead.


    Li Yunshen''s face was cold and ruthless, "who do you think is neuropathy?"


    "Your wife, no, it should be your ex-wife now. Even if she is not ill, she will be tortured by you later?" James was proud to have infuriated Li Yunshen.


    When the light and shadow were still there, he didn''t miss the investigation of Li Yunshen, and he knew a little about his wife.


    Bang! Bang!


    He almost peed and pointed to his head in anger and hatred. "You''re coming here!" he said


    "If you don''t say who that man is, the next bullet will be!" Li Yunshen ran out of patience.


    "Ha ha Li Yunshen, there are people in the world that you can''t find out. Isn''t it very frustrating? As long as I can see you can''t do anything, I''m worth dying! " James laughed wildly.


    Li Yunshen reached out and the man behind him handed over a stack of materials. He threw it in front of James, "aren''t you very polite? Then I''ll let FA take charge of you! "

 Chapter 626

    James looked down and saw the information scattered in front of him. His face suddenly changed. He raised his head and clenched his teeth and said, "you are cruel!"


    These are all evidence of his illegal activities in the past. If he is sent to the U.S. government, he will be finished.


    "Say it I don''t want to wait a second.


    James dropped his shoulders in frustration. "In fact, I don''t know who he is. The reason why I helped him was that he sent me several paintings before that, and they all came true one by one. When I asked for paintings again, he asked me to pretend to be the father of Xia Zhixing''s children. All transactions were completed through the Internet, mobile phones and express delivery, which I had never seen from the beginning to the end He himself. "


    "Painting?" Li Yunshen thought of the two paintings that he had sent to his hands, and his face became more dignified. "What was the last painting he gave you?"


    James didn''t want to say anything, but in order to escape from prison, he could only answer truthfully, "the light and shadow are gone."


    Li Yun deeply shocked, really fulfilled!


    After returning to the United States, Guangying planned the annexation in his own anger. No one could have known in advance.


    Well, if that''s the case, the opponent is too terrible


    ¡­¡­


    There is one more person in the house, especially a pregnant woman. Tang Xin is not used to her life. Because she is a member of the past, she has to consider the pregnant woman first. Zhaoyang catches her weakness and seems to enjoy her care. She doesn''t mean to move away.


    Tang Xin never saw Gu Xingyun again since she explained to Gu Xingyun that day. She knew that he might have thought that he had moved to Li Yunshen, so she didn''t come down to look for her.


    Standing outside Gu Xingyun''s door, Tang Xin hesitated before she lifted her hand and knocked on the door. After waiting for no one to open the door, she knocked again. After a while, the door opened, but she did not know the person who came to open the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the foreign man.


    "Er, I''m looking for Gu Xingyun." Tang Xin thought it was Gu Xingyun''s friend who invited him back and pulled out a smile.


    "Gu Xingyun? I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong door. " The foreign man said he was going to close the door. Tang Xin was confused by his words.


    How many times a day did she go to the wrong house?


    At this time, the foreign man suddenly said, "Oh, you mean the last tenant? Don''t you know he moved away


    "Move away?" Tang Xin twisted her eyebrows in disbelief.


    "Yes, I moved out last Wednesday." The foreign man closed the door when he finished his puzzle.


    Tang xinleng has been there for a long time before he regains his mind. Gu Xingyun moved away, or last week. On Wednesday, the day after she called his brother.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Xingyun''s number.


    Dudu Dudu


    The process of connecting is a little long. In my memory, Gu Xingyun has never answered her phone for so long. Usually, she answers her phone after two beeps at most.


    When Tang Xin thought he was going to switch to artificial voice, the phone was connected.


    "Heart, how can you call me when you have time?"


    From the receiver came his usual soft voice, and she raised her mouth confidently, "why didn''t you inform me when you moved?"


    "Well? I thought you were busy getting married. I thought I''d let you know later. " Gu Xingyun said with a faint smile.


    "I..." Tang Xin wants to tell him that he is not married, but he stops talking.


    No, not yet. She is very clear about the taste of dying again and again. The person she can''t hurt most in the world is Gu Xingyun.


    "Well?" Gu Xingyun asks.


    "Nothing. Where are you moving now?" Tang Xin immediately picked up his heavy heart and asked happily.


    "I''m staying at the Institute for the time being."


    "Why live in the Institute? Is it convenient?" After asking, Tang Xin has some regrets, she forgot that he should have been able to move freely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s good. " Gu Xingyun pondered and then said with a smile.


    Both sides fell into silence. After half a sound, Gu Xingyun said with a smile, "did you come back to carry things?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes Tang Xin lies.


    It was silence again, only a few days ago, the tacit understanding between the two people seemed to disappear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xinxin, I signed up to join the medical team of volunteers in K country. I will leave in two days. Maybe I will go for three or five years. My father My parents will ask you to take care of them. "


    Boom!


    Tang Xin only felt that his ears had been bombed, and his eyes widened, "why? There is a war over there. The situation is very unstable. Why do you sign up for it? Three or five years to go! "


    "Heart, in fact, this has always been my dream, but I have never had a chance. I just took advantage of my absence to sign up. I can experience myself better and help those who are in urgent need. I think it''s very good


    "But it''s dangerous."


    "I will protect myself." Gu Xingyun guarantees.


    Tang Xin does not speak, her mood is very complex, vaguely feel that Gu Xingyun will come to this is because of himself."Heart, please tell my parents I''m sorry." Gu Xingyun made a heavy voice.


    "Don''t aunts and uncles know?" She knew!


    "Well, I don''t want them to worry too early."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you really decided? " Tang Xin wants to ask him not to go, but she dare not, dare not trip his life.


    "Well, everything is almost ready." Gu Xingyun looks at the smiling woman in the photo frame, still full of tenderness.


    "I''ll see you off some day." Tang Xindao.


    "No! Don''t come. We left in the morning. " Gu Xingyun immediately refused, as if he was afraid of something.


    Tang Xin thought that maybe she was worried that she would find out his secret. Before the phone call, she still had some mind, and now she doesn''t blame him at all.


    "Well, I''ll take care of my uncles and aunts. Don''t worry. Also, must, must protect oneself, must let oneself complete to come back! We are waiting for you to come back and have a reunion Tang Xin says with uneasiness.


    Gu Xingyun gently smile, eyes slightly red, throat also some choking, "good, I will."


    At that time, he hopes to come back to face her in a new mood.


    "Well, you must ask me for help! Just like this... "


    "Wait!"


    Tang Xin plans to hang up the phone. Gu Xingyun''s urgent voice comes over there. However, he falls into silence again.


    "Schoolmaster?" Tang Xin tried to shout.


    "Nothing, just call me brother again." Gu Xingyun forced himself to put away his sentimental attachment and not to give up, and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xin laughed, "brother You must come back unhurt! "


    "Well, goodbye."


    Goodbye, tangxin.


    Goodbye, my favorite girl.


    Goodbye, Gu Xingyun, who has loved Tang Xin for ten years!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin depressed to return home, is calling Zhaoyang to see her back, immediately take up the line.


    Tang Xin also has no mind to mind her dragging the dead pace to her own room.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Zhaoyang just dragged her.

 Chapter 627

    "Do you do something behind my back


    Tang Xin couldn''t help but roll her eyes, listlessly pulled her hand, "I''m not the one who asks for trouble."


    "Good! Then why do you hide in your room as soon as you come back, and show your guilty feelings. Come on, come here. Let''s discuss where we''ll go later. " Zhaoyang drags her back to the sofa.


    Tang Xin is speechless. What else can I do? Of course, I''m going to the Fifth Avenue.


    "I''m not going out today." She said coldly.


    She doesn''t want to stay at home except for a few days.


    "Don''t, a rare weekend!" Zhaoyang continues to pull the woman who wants to get up and go back to the room, "do you have the heart to see me go shopping alone?"


    Tang Xin aimed at her not exaggerated stomach, "you can go to the father of the child."


    "I can find what I''m still doing with you!" Zhaoyang gas tunnel.


    Oh, you know it''s Lai!


    Tang Xin swallowed this sentence back, sat down again and tried to persuade Zhaoyang, "Zhaoyang, you and Wenxi''s problems are not big, don''t get angry, go back."


    "No! It''s a big problem. I''m finished with him anyway! " Zhaoyang tunnel is full of gas.


    Tang Xin only thought that she was playing willful, no more persuasion, she would not let her return to the room, then she would not return.


    "Well, I heard that Gu Xingyun lives upstairs. Why haven''t you met him?" Zhaoyang seemed to suddenly think of it.


    "He moved away." Tang Xin answers lightly.


    "Oh." Zhaoyang nodded and asked, "have you returned home?"


    Tang heart eyebrow heart tiny Cu, "how suddenly think of ask his matter?"


    "Well, no, I''ve lived with you for several days. I haven''t seen him. I want to visit him one day. Besides, isn''t he inconvenient? I heard that he moved away and asked casually Zhaoyang stands on the road.


    Zhaoyang''s disposition is straight, what she said is not without reason, it seems that she is too much hearted.


    Tang Xin no longer doubt, picked up the remote control to open the TV wall, bored to watch TV, constantly changing channels.


    Zhaoyang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. His fingers beat the beat soundlessly.


    After a while, the doorbell rang.


    Tang Xin looked at Zhaoyang for the first time, "did you buy something again?"


    After living in Zhaoyang, she bought a lot of things online. Almost every day, packages were delivered to her door. No wonder she asked.


    Zhaoyang shrugged, "no, it must be for you."


    Tang Xin puts down the remote control and gets up to open the door.


    "Tang Xin!"


    The door just opened, a little man suddenly rushed into her arms, "Tang Xin, do you all want me? Wuwu... "


    When she came back, the child who didn''t care about suddenly appeared in front of her. She still hugged her tightly like a discarded dog and cried. Tang Xin''s heart was throbbing with pain. She squatted down and looked at the morning morning with flat mouth. Her eyes were hot and she held him tightly in her arms.


    "I''m sorry, it''s Tang Xin who didn''t want you." It''s just that she can''t afford it.


    "Tang Xin is a liar! Tang Xin said that he moved to live with us. I waited in seclusion for a long time, but Tang Xin didn''t come! " In the morning, he complained loudly.


    "No, Tang Xin didn''t mean to." Tang Xin shakes her head and feels more guilty when she thinks of the picture she hopes to appear every day.


    "Don''t worry about morning! Uncle don''t want morning! You don''t want to be in the morning! " Chen Chen wails bitterly and beats Tang Xin with her little hands.


    Tang Xin was flustered and confused. He quickly pulled him away and saw that his face was covered with two lines of tears. He gently wiped them away for him, "good morning, don''t cry, don''t want you, darling, don''t cry..."


    With that, she raised her eyes coldly and glared at Wenxi, the man who brought morning and morning.


    "Husband Well, Miss Tang, I can''t blame Mr. Chen Chen for thinking so. Since you and boss came back from Las Vegas, boss has disappeared to the present. " Wenxi Road, who was glared at wrongly.


    Tang''s heart and mind are tight.


    He came back and disappeared? Why? Even if it''s a big thing, you can''t leave the children alone!


    At this time, Wenxi put her probe into the door. "Miss Tang, are you alone?"


    Tang Xin twisted her eyebrows and looked back. She found that Aunt Zhaoyang, who was domineering in the living room, was no longer there. She was relieved, "otherwise? Or do you think your boss is in here? "


    "No, it''s just that I heard Miss Tang talking to someone when I rang the doorbell just now." Wenxi said quietly.


    "What do you mean by sending morning and morning?" Chen Chen is still sobbing. Tang Xin wipes tears for him and raises his head to ask.


    "The young master wants to see you in the morning, and the boss is not in. We are busy on weekdays, so I make the decision without authorization to send him to you first. In the evening, we will send someone to pick him up." From time to time, Vince looked inside the door.


    Tang Xin looks at the morning dew and meditates.Morning morning as if afraid of being abandoned, but also open his hands and retract into her arms, holding on.


    Even if there were more concerns, Tang Xin was defeated by him. He patted him gently on the back and said to Wenxi, "do as you say."


    "Thank you husband, er, Miss Tang. I have a lot to do. I''ll go back first. " Wen Xi smiles happily, as if afraid of Tang Xin''s repentance, and turns around and leaves quickly.


    Tang Xin takes Chenchen to the door and closes the door. Suddenly she finds that it can''t be closed. She looks back and finds that one more foot is stuck.


    She looked back and saw the housekeeper smiling at her, "ha ha Miss Tang, since I take care of the young master, you can see... "


    "Oh, housekeeper, just give it to me in the morning. You can do whatever you want. Don''t you say that Vinci will come to pick him up later? You can do your duty then Tang Xin smile away, her home has a Zhaoyang, but do not want to cram into a foreign housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked at Chenchen anxiously, then looked at her, but nodded helplessly, "OK, that will trouble Miss Tang."


    That is to say, the foot stuck in the door has not been moved. Tang Xin, who wants to close the door, smiles awkwardly and points to his foot to remind him, "housekeeper, please move your foot."


    "Oh, good!" The housekeeper reluctantly accepted his feet, and the door closed in front of his face for a second.


    "Young master, you should take good care of yourself!" The housekeeper still sticks to the door plank to exhort uneasily.


    In the room, Tang Xin led Chen Chen Chen to the sofa and sat down. He took a tissue to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. Chen Chen quickly wiped his face and grinned. He happily threw himself into Tang Xin''s soft arms. "Tang Xin, Tang Xin, you don''t come to see me. If you don''t talk, you''re not a good example!"


    Smart!


    Tang Xin rubbed his soft hair lovingly, "OK, Tang Xin dare not do it next time, OK? So you can''t learn from a bad example. Do you know? "

 Chapter 628

    "Of course Morning nods heavily in the morning.


    "Heart, I found a baby in your room!" Zhaoyang ran out of the room in a hurry, and the action seemed to forget that he was pregnant, which scared Tang Xin.


    "Zhaoyang, don''t forget you are a pregnant woman!" Tang Xin denounces.


    Zhaoyang vomited and sat down beside them, his hands hidden behind his back, "guess what I found?"


    Tang Xin resisted the impulse to roll her eyes. There was no treasure in her room, so she said, "what is it?"


    "Guess!" Zhaoyang said with a mysterious smile, hiding the trouble of the morning.


    "Boring!" Tang Xin said with a lack of interest, and then got up, "morning, I''ll go to squeeze juice for you, OK?"


    "Good, good, thank you Tang Xin!" Chen Chen concentrates on attacking the things behind Zhaoyang, but does not forget to respond.


    "Aunt Zhaoyang, what''s in your hand?" He asked innocently, his little hand quietly approaching.


    "Why do you call her tangxin and add the word" Auntie "after my name? If you call me what you call her, I''ll tell you! " Zhaoyang had a discussion with a four-year-old boy, but he didn''t know why the little devil only called Tang Xin by his name, and the others were given the honorific title of "uncle and aunt".


    "Ha ha Tang Xin is Tang Xin, and aunt Zhaoyang is aunt Zhaoyang. " Morning morning thought very clearly, small hand a little closer to the button.


    Oh, yeah! That''s it!


    "Heart, I''m aunt..."


    "Wow The voice from behind startled Zhaoyang. Although she had heard it secretly in advance, she was still frightened. The so-called baby was also lost and fell on the sofa.


    Gu''s mother''s familiar voice stops Tang Xin from going to the kitchen.


    She turned back, smiling eyes suddenly cold, because of Chenchen in embarrassed to scold, just glared at Zhaoyang, and then went forward to turn off the recording, but Chenchen took the past step by step and studied it carefully.


    He pressed pause and play.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the face to talk to you. I remember that day in the restaurant, you asked us that Li Yunshen really only called the next morning when you left In fact, it wasn''t. the truth was that he came to the door shortly after you got on the plane. Your uncle and I fell asleep and were awakened by his anxious ringing of the bell. He threatened to see you with a cold face at that time. I believe that if it wasn''t for you, his expression at that time would have killed me and your uncle. I said that he didn''t break in when you were sleeping, but he said that if we didn''t see you in the morning, we would raze our house to the ground. Your uncle and I were in a panic, especially the others would stay outside the door. "


    "All night, your uncle and I had to go out to see him the next day and give him what you left behind. I still remember his expression when he knew that you had left. Anger, disappointment, regret and so on. All the words that can summarize people''s complex feelings can be applied to him, especially after listening to your recording, his face looks like the world collapsed The despair of the expression let me and your uncle in the heart can not bear, and finally because of you, he let us go, with a facial expression of injury left. I have discussed with your uncle that since you have decided to leave, there is no need to tell you what actually happened, so that your heart will not be peaceful in the future. However, until now, we know that it is wrong. It''s a big mistake. You can''t forget him in your heart for so many years. Otherwise, how could you ask us the truth about that year with suspicion when he mentions the incident a little bit? "


    "Heart, in fact, your uncle and I still have a little bit of selfishness. I hope that after so many years, you can walk with Xingyun and become our daughter-in-law, even if you have no love for Xingyun all your life. But there are more couples without love in this world. They are not living a happy life. We hope to see such a result. But in the end, it''s just hope that doesn''t come true. The two of us never believe in destiny, but it seems that we can''t believe it from you and Li Yunshen. Otherwise, how could we meet again four years later? Even if it''s not fate, what can it be? Forget it. If you can''t be a daughter-in-law, just be a daughter. Next time you come back, remember to call your parents. "


    Tang Xin stood there and listened to the whole recording. This recording was given to her by Gu''s mother last time when she sent her two elders back home. At that time, she also threw it into the garbage can, and then ran back to find it in contradiction. Gu Xingyun picked it up for her, and then returned home. She was afraid to listen and threw the recording into the drawer. How could she expect that it would be turned out by Zhaoyang today What''s more, I didn''t expect that the content was like this.


    She still remembers that as soon as she arrived in the United States, she contacted Gu''s second elder through a special way, and they said lightly to her: "the man called to ask, we gave the things to the people he sent to take back, he did not come back, nor did he do anything to us."


    It turned out that he not only went to see her in person, but also stayed out all night because she heard Gu''s mother say she was sleeping!


    According to the temperament of Li Yunshen at that time, he should have directly led people into a carpet search, rather than staying outside the door like a fool all night. She firmly believed that at that time, he must have known better than anyone else that Gu''s mother was just lying. What kind of mentality was he holding to force himself to wait?Knowing that the result is ready to come out, but it took a night to deceive oneself. Why?


    After the recording was finished, Chen Chen fully showed that he was a child and went to study with the recording.


    Zhaoyang, sitting on the sofa, pulls Tang Xin to sit down and pours a cup of warm boiled water to her.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. I was really worried that Vinci would come in and look for it, so I hid in your room, thinking that he couldn''t dare to enter your room, but I didn''t worry. I wanted to find a weapon to defend myself, and then I found the recorder by accident. I thought that since you could leave it in the drawer, it should not be an important secret, so I wanted to have fun with it To... " Zhaoyang explained apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Xin said coldly.


    Zhaoyang did something wrong and spit out his tongue, looking at a cold woman, "look at your appearance, you seem to have not heard this recording?"


    Tang Xin did not answer.


    Zhaoyang hesitated and said, "in fact, I picked up the plane when Brother Yun came back. Do you know? When I saw the cloud brother off the plane, what was the shock? Not only me, but also the officials cautioned that ye Youyang was stupid. The invincible and ruthless man had a face of vicissitudes. The whole world abandoned his appearance and turned a blind eye to us. He just told Wenxi to do some inexplicable things, and then he drove away alone. He left for three months, and no one could find him. At that time, we all had no way to find him I''m afraid he won''t be able to think about it. As he did after he returned to the United States, anyone who saw it would be worried! "

 Chapter 629

    Tang Xin''s eyes are slightly shocked. It turns out that this is the problem Wenxi and Zhaoyang have tried to stop talking for several times. It turns out that this is why Zhaoyang once again met her and asked if she would go.


    Are they all afraid of seeing Li Yunshen like that again?


    Blame her?


    Does she really have the ability to make him that way?


    Zhaoyang sniffed. "Then Wenxi finally told the truth under our pressure. Do you know how much I hate you? Why can you destroy a man so easily? If you are sad and painful, will he not? Why did you stab him in the heart so cruelly


    Really?


    She is the one who has been stabbing in other people''s hearts?


    "I know, losing a child is a big blow to you. You hate Brother Yun, you hate Xia Zhixing, you hate me, you hate all the people who make the child disappear. However, you can hate any one of us for a lifetime, but you can''t! Because the dead one is also his child


    "No!" Tang Xin shook his head violently and retorted, "that''s not his child! He is not worthy of it


    "Ah this is it! Tang Xin, you can say some hurtful words with this hatred! You are relying on this idea to hurt the person who loves you deeply. To know how much he loves you, how powerful your words are! If you don''t let go of this thought for a day, you will always be in pain! You''re really selfish, you know? "


    "I don''t have it. I''m not selfish! It''s him! Why didn''t he tell me the first time the child disappeared? He even told Xia Zhixing that he wanted to bring my child to America. Because he wanted to protect Xia Zhixing, he didn''t want me to know that his little star had lost my child, so he wanted to hide it from me for the rest of my life


    Zhaoyang looked at Tang Xin, whose thought was in a dead end again. He really wanted to wake her up with a slap, but he couldn''t shake her up. "Because he valued Xia Zhixing more than his life! If it is a person who is more important than your life, will you doubt her easily? Especially a person who comes back from the dead and gets back after losing it! What''s more, Brother Yun didn''t doubt it. He confirmed it from Xia Zhixing again and again. As long as Xia Zhixing said that he didn''t have him, he believed that Xia Zhixing was worthy of his trust. "


    "Just before you were going to register for marriage, he learned the truth of that year. The little star he had always believed in did what he couldn''t believe most. Do you know what the blow was? But you still don''t think he has enough pain, and you just stab a knife into his heart. It''s hard to cover up the wound. You can''t even understand the pain. Do you know that the last thing he wants to face is that he killed his son. But the truth tells him that the child really died because of him. At this time, you remind him of this cruel thing again and again Indeed, it''s you. Can you bear it? "


    "But, but, if it was not for him, there would be no Xia Zhixing, my child would not die, Chenchen would not die..." Irrefutable Tang Xin collapsed and hugged Zhaoyang and cried.


    "Yes, Brother Yun is responsible for half of the responsibility, because he took the child back but didn''t protect it well. This is his responsibility. No, it''s actually my responsibility. It''s my dereliction of duty. I hate my brother. It has nothing to do with you. " Zhaoyang couldn''t help crying again when he thought of the mistakes he had made. "In fact, Brother Yun has really suffered a lot over the years, especially because he has to kill his son. Tang Xin, can''t you really forgive Brother Yun?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Xin shakes her head. She really doesn''t know.


    In fact, after she said that to her on the plane, she didn''t think about it carefully. She began to think that he didn''t bear much less than herself.


    "If, I mean, if you really don''t want to accept Brother Yun any more, can you please stop talking about what he did to kill your child? That''s too cruel for him. It''s like holding a heavy stone to his heart. Do you want to make him suffer all his life before you are willing to


    Tang Xin did not speak. Zhaoyang was relieved to know that she had agreed. She wiped tears and said, "I hate to die. I''ve never cried so shamefully!"


    Tang Xin''s mood also gradually calmed down, just wipe away tears, morning came over, "tangxin, aunt Zhaoyang, are you crying in the competition?"


    That kind of innocent look made the two women couldn''t help laughing. They were so small!


    Tang Xin pulled the morning morning to the front of his arms and looked suspiciously at Zhaoyang, "Zhaoyang, how can you be so emotional today?"


    Zhaoyang, who picked up the water to drink, almost didn''t spray it out. He flashed his eyes and said, "that''s not because of your dead brain!"


    "But you seem to have come prepared?"


    "Well, no! What I said just now is really true Zhaoyang raised his hand and swore, "if you don''t want to believe it, I''ll just say it in vain. Anyway, you don''t forgive Brother Yun, and no one forces you to forgive."


    Tang Xin did not have to refute, lowered his head and laughed at the morning.


    Excuse me?


    It seems that there is no "forgiveness" between them.As Gu''s mother said, they are predestined, but this fate has disappeared in so much suffering.


    My father was right. Two people who hurt each other and hurt so deeply are not suitable to be together. To stay away is the only way to make the wound heal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Guan, Mr. Ye, boss still didn''t contact you?" This is the first prologue that Wen Xi will make a group call every day to talk to Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang.


    Since he got the news from James that day, boss has disappeared. So, what he said to Tang Xin on the plane is not a joke. And once you play, you can''t find anyone, just like in those days.


    "No, we tried to find him. We didn''t see him." The official speaks sincerely.


    "If he still drinks, he can go to bars and other places to try his luck. Now he''s good. I don''t know where to find him. If there is anything to say, we should accept it together. What is he like? Can he be a brother happily Ye Youyang said gloomily.


    "What can be said is not pain." Guan Jingyan sighed.


    Ye Youyang also follows Mo, and Wenxi at the other end frowns, "what''s going on now?"


    "What else, wait!" Ye Youyang said helplessly.


    "I think there''s a place to look." The official''s cautious words undoubtedly gave everyone hope.

 Chapter 630

    "Where? What you can think of why can''t I? It''s hard. You two have been cheating on me all these years Ye Youyang said.


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t show your IQ at this time!" Wenxi interrupted impolitely, "Mr. Guan, please go ahead."


    "You all know this place, but it''s another thing to dare to go."


    The voice just falls, ye Youyang suddenly realizes, "it''s there! By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that my father called a few minutes ago to ask me to go back to the blind date. I''ll withdraw first. When you go, let me know if you have any news. "


    "Ye, is going to that place more terrifying than going on a blind date?" The official said with a smile.


    Of course! You''re going to die!


    Of course, ye Youyang only said this in his heart. It would be too unfair to speak out. He replied with a smile, "no, my father''s life is hard to violate."


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ye. You''ve been unfilial for many years anyway." Wenxi said.


    After staying with Li Yunshen for so long, although he politely called the two men "Sir", the actual relationship has reached the level of ridicule.


    "Ha ha Can''t I pick up filial piety again? As for that place, I''ll trouble you two to go there, and I''ll remember to collect the corpses for you after my marriage


    "Vince, do you regret knowing this guy?" He asked Wen Xi carefully.


    "Mr. Guan, don''t you know? I always regret it. " The answer of Vinci is eight hundred.


    "Well, me too." The official said with a smile.


    Ye you is exasperated, and no face no skin, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t regret it!"


    So, the three joked for a while and then hung up and set off for that place one after another


    ¡¤


    this is the most upscale and unique community in the United States. It has everything in it. It has beautiful rural scenery on both sides of the road outside the community, not to mention how shocking the residential area is. A coast runs through the middle of the houses on both sides. There are green grass and green forests on the coast. Yachts and small sailboats are moored on the shore, so you can drive them if you are interested The yacht goes out to sea to play, the big beach not far from the house can also fish. Some people compare it to the paradise between adults, but few people can really see its full face.


    Yes, this paradise on earth is a private sphere, not governed by any government.


    Here, only sell land, not house, money can not buy, after all, happiness is money can not buy, can live in this also as the name, must be happy.


    The official cautions that several people do not know what method Li Yunshen actually used to buy a piece of land and build a house here.


    The main houses in the community have their own characteristics. Everyone who has bought the land can build the house they want according to their own ideas. In addition to the supermarket and other buildings, more than ten houses have been built.


    Behind the mountain forest, in front of the coast of a white idyllic villa, the second floor of the large balcony is very unique, there are pianos, flower racks, you can imagine that the owner of the house is very emotional.


    The house is dark, at least on the first floor.


    On the second floor, because the sunlight refracted in, we could see a man sitting on the ground motionless in the room with the open door. If it was not for the eyes that were still moving slightly, he would really think that he was dead.


    The man''s feet are full of toys for children, from 0 to 10 years old, and he spent 10 days in this baby room full of toys.


    Li Yunshen is holding the unopened one in his arms. He knows that boys like it. When he was a child, he was pestering his father for a long time before he arrived. So when he saw it in the street, he got out of the car and bought it back. When he bought the rest, he bought it for the child he had never had time to care about. He bought it and unconsciously piled it up like this More.


    Chenchen, the son he had no chance to admit himself, was really killed by him, really because of him.


    As long as the thought of that child after so many hardships can still cling to the mother''s stomach to survive, he would like to kill himself.


    Even if the child was born a few months later, he was still healthy, but he returned to heaven because he believed in the wrong person.


    How to forgive himself?


    No! He can''t do it! You can never forgive yourself!


    These days, children will appear in his mind day and night. He is crying for food, he is learning to speak, he is learning to walk, and even when he grows up, "Dad, Dad" keeps calling him


    It''s not only the mother who can''t forget, but also how can he forget it?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa


    Guan Jingyan and Wenxi got off the bus one after another, and they did not dare to step forward in front of the villa.


    "Really in it?" Vinci asked suspiciously.


    "I think he was here, too." The official speaks sincerely.


    "Please! Boss came back by himself. Don''t hurt me Wenxi is afraid of tunnels."I heard that you have a pregnant woman in your family. Why don''t you bring it? At least it can be a talisman." The official said with a smile.


    "If you want two lives for one corpse, the boss will be angry. No one can be spared except to move out of tangxin!" Wenxi glared at the official and gave a bad idea.


    "Then go in!" The official cautioned to urge the way, but he did not move.


    Wenxi stepped forward to push open the door of the white fence, and then suddenly backed back, "Mr. Guan, you and boss have a better relationship, or you first?"


    "Vince, you''re a fool!" Officials are cautious in saying that they dislike Tao.


    "Yes, I am! Mr. Guan, you don''t advise you to go! " Wen hoped that officials would step forward cautiously.


    "Two big men dally at the door of others'' house. I don''t know that we are plotting against each other!" The official said with caution and went forward to ring the doorbell.


    Wenxi resisted the urge to swear, "Mr. Guan, even if the boss is inside, do you think he will open the door by ringing the doorbell?" Not to mention that in case it is not there, it is afraid at all.


    "Then what do you say?" "I don''t understand," he said.


    Vinci pointed to the balcony on the second floor.


    Guan Jingyan looked at the height, nodded, took a few steps back, and then ran at a brisk pace, with the strength to climb up step by step, and successfully reached the balcony on the second floor.


    Only, he entered and planned to go downstairs to open the door, and was surprised to find that Wenxi, who should have been outside, had already gone upstairs.


    "How did you get in?" Was he fooled?


    "Oh, Mr. Guan, I just remembered. I seem to remember the password of the boss gate."


    "Do you remember? You''ve been here! " The official cautioned to ask in surprise, is not that this non idle person can come? Even he and ye Youyang have been included in the list of idle people. Isn''t Wenxi?


    Wenxi lost a look of "you don''t understand it." he said with some pride, "this is the advantage of being around the boss all the year round. Who owns this house?"

 Chapter 631

    "Tang Xin?"


    "Yes! Who wants to celebrate his birthday because of who? "


    "You mean the password is the birthday of your boss and Tang Xin?" That''s it!


    Vinci shook her finger. "No! no£¡ no£¡ The two most important people in boss''s life. "


    "Xia Zhixing and Tang Xin''s birthday?" The official''s temper is about to explode.


    He seems to have patience, but in fact he is the most impatient one. If he doesn''t absolutely go up and beat him, Vinci will betray him.


    "Mr. Guan, it is said that a woman is stupid for three years. Why is your IQ declining? Is it a long-time relationship with Mr. Ye? " Wen Xi was smiling, and Guan Jingyan''s fist had already been waved. He flashed by, "Hey! Mr. Guan has such a hot temper. I don''t think your rabbit knows. The answer is very simple, in addition to Tang Xin, there is him


    Guan Jingyan followed Wenxi''s fingers and saw a baby ringing a bell at the door in the open room


    I see!


    Guan Jingyan looks at Wen Xi and turns on the light.


    The light was so bright that the man on the ground couldn''t open his eyes.


    But Guan Jingyan and Wenxi were frightened by everything in the house.


    Is this a toy factory? A full house!


    Look at the man sitting next to the crib. He is slovenly. The stubble on his chin should have not been shaved these days. In addition to his decadent appearance, he thought he was a poor beggar!


    "Boss, I finally found you!" Vinci was a little excited to rush forward to lift up the man on the ground.


    Li Yunshen is not completely unresponsive. In fact, as early as the official warily said that he would enter from the balcony, he noticed that he was just too lazy to be reasonable. Especially, the two people were still outside "flirting" for a long time.


    "Li, Ye has protested, saying that you don''t treat him as a brother, and if you have something, you''ll love to play and disappear!" Guan Jingyan swears in the name of Ye Youyang.


    Li Yunshen gently pushed Wenxi aside, quietly bent over to pick up the scattered toys on the ground one by one, and sorted them out, when they did not exist the same.


    However, Wen Xi and the official cautioned that they had to bend down to help pick them up, but before they met, they were stopped by a hand and made it clear that they would not touch it.


    So we''ll get out of the room. We''ll be clear


    As he turned around, a man''s dry voice came from behind, "outside!"


    Guan Jingyan and Wenxi were stunned, understood, shrugged and obeyed orders. Who told the hostess of this house to return!


    More than ten minutes later, Li Yunshen walked out of the house and recovered to his usual mental outlook. However, the blue shadow under his eyes could not cover up the fatigue caused by his decadence these days.


    "Vince, you''d better have something big or you''ll be punished!" Li Yunshen went to Wenxi and said coldly.


    Wen Xi looked at the official caution, found that the official Jingyan seemed to stay out of the affair, so he said, "boss, it''s Mr. Guan who has something to look for you, so I have to come together."


    What!


    The next second his hand, still in his trouser pocket, waved out and picked up Wenxi''s tie. "What the hell did you say just now?"


    "Mr. Guan has something to do with boss, because at present only I know this place, so I can only be forced to lead the way." Wenxi resolutely did not uphold justice to the end.


    "Sleeping trough! Vince, I didn''t know you were so fucked up The official cautioned to leave Wen Xi behind.


    "I don''t know who my mother is, and I don''t know if she''s feminine." Wen Xi obeyed his tie.


    "Officer, I remember I said that when the time comes, you will be brought. What are you doing?" Li Yun''s deep, cold and piercing eyes swept to the official.


    Guan Jingyan glared at Wenxi and said with a deep smile to Li Yun, "the little princess wants you. I just follow the order of the princess."


    Well, I''ve been with Ye Youyang for a long time. His ability of playing rogue is getting higher and higher.


    Li Yunshen couldn''t get angry, because the little princess of his family was also his weakness. He was cold and bent over to get on the bus.


    After closing the door, Wenxi slapped the clapper on the shoulder. "I knew you had a way, because you had the trump card of little princess. When my one came out, I couldn''t use you."


    Who doesn''t know that big boss likes children? If Tang Xin is the gold medal of exempting death, that child is the gold medal of exempting punishment.


    "Vinci, you''d better be careful. I''ll kill you when I''m free." The official cautions that the big belly can accommodate the tunnel.


    Wenxi, who had already walked to the driver''s seat, laughed, "Mr. Guan, you are so free that you can find your rabbit. Don''t come to me. I won''t cure you."


    With that, he got into the car and started to leave before the volcano erupted.


    The official in the same place cautioned not to be angry but to smile. He looked back at the unique garden villa. In fact, he was very clear that Li Yunshen just didn''t want others to see through his vulnerability, so he strictly ordered that no one was allowed to come here without his permission, and this became his healing place.


    He knows, because they are brothers, but also because he is also a man. If it is him, he would not want anyone to know his inner vulnerability, especially a powerful man like Li Yunshen who seems to exist like a God in the eyes of outsiders.Think about yourself, really thank God for the kindness, although there are setbacks, but at least after the rain, and belongs to the cloud deep that piece of sunny day will come?


    Guan Jingyan looks around the area around him again. Well, there are lots of open spaces to develop and the environment is first-class. Should he try to buy a piece of land here to live next to each other?


    One day, all three of them have a family. It''s fun to visit every day in their spare time. Plus the Shina boy above, they can just make a table of mahjong.


    Well, go back and do it!


    ¡¤


    in the car


    "what must I do for you Li Yun made a deep and cold voice.


    Vinci thought he had escaped a robbery. I didn''t expect that.


    "Boss, it''s like this. The young master in the morning is a little upset, so I have to send him to his wife first, and I''ll pick him up in the evening."


    It must be right to move out of Chenchen and tangxin, and it can be called "Miss Tang" in front of Tang Xin and "madam" in front of the boss.


    Li Yun frowned deeply, closed his eyes and stopped talking. Wenxi glanced from the inside rearview mirror. When he breathed a sigh of relief, the voice of the big boss sounded again, "I''ll see the restaurant stop."


    Vinci was shocked. "Boss, you don''t eat these days?"


    Is it possible?


    It is said that this community has everything. It is said that the people who contract this area have contracted the sea area nearby as well as the countryside outside. It can be said that living here is the best place for rich people to keep healthy. You can go fishing, go out to sea and plant vegetables when you have nothing to do.


    "Hunger never dies." Li Yunshen spoke impatiently.


    Vinci almost missed the steering wheel.

 Chapter 632

    Boss, do you need to abuse your stomach like this? Is it time to collect the corpse a few days later?


    Thinking about it, Wenxi quickened her pace. After a while, she heard the big boss say, "if you want to spend the night with her, you don''t have to send someone to pick it up."


    "Er, oh, OK." Wenxi is surprised again. The young master of Chenchen has always been the most favorable chip in the boss''s hands. Has the boss figured it out in the past ten days and let go of Chenchen means to let go of Tang Xin?


    ¡¤


    in the afternoon, Tang Xin came back from shopping with Zhaoyang. He had a good time in the morning and morning, especially enjoyed chatting back with Zhaoyang.


    This is not, even back home did not stop, a few people chatting and laughing out of the elevator, Zhaoyang''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Have a good morning!" She pulled Tang Xin behind her.


    Tang Xin frowned and knew that Zhaoyang felt the atmosphere was unusual. She stood in front of her and stuffed the morning to her, "you are pregnant woman, you should stand behind the station!"


    "Ah! Even if I''m pregnant, I''m better than you! " Zhaoyang irritable tunnel, at this moment she is not proud of being pregnant.


    "I am a man, you are a woman, I will go!" The morning, who was pushed behind her, stood up and patted her chest.


    The two women looked at each other, couldn''t help laughing, and then had the same idea, that is to move forward together.


    "I know morningmorning is the best, but you''re not a man yet." Tang Xin embraces the morning morning morning, with Zhaoyang close to the door.


    The door of the house was open as expected. Even though Zhaoyang was pregnant, she did not affect her skills. She kept close to the door to listen to the movement inside. Her hand quietly touched the eardrop on her ear


    Then the door opened and a gun was put against her forehead.


    "No Tang Xin rushed to push away the gun. "She''s my friend. She lives with me at present."


    Zhaoyang also recognized the identity of these people, bodyguards of the Rockefeller family.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, put down her hand and complained unhappily, "what''s going on? You have to go back to your own home as if you were facing a great enemy."


    Then she walked into the house and saw the people sitting in the living room. She was stunned. She changed her shoes and went to sit down without any pressure. "I''m so tired when I go shopping for pregnant women!"


    Then he stroked his already visible stomach and peeked at Lois Rockefeller.


    "Miss Zhaoyang, don''t worry. I just came to see my daughter, Ahlen, and pour a glass of water for Miss Zhaoyang." Louise understood her and laughed to reassure her.


    Zhaoyang picked his eyebrows, which was not as difficult as he expected, so he used other people''s bodyguards rudely.


    "See you again, old man!" In the morning, I put on my new cool drag in, and I''m not afraid to say hello.


    "Yes, I''ve met again. You seem to have grown taller." In the morning, Lewis spoke to him in Chinese instead of English.


    "Of course, if you don''t grow tall soon, how can you protect Tang Xin?" Morning shows a proud smile.


    Tang Xin, who came in from behind, heard a happy smile. He couldn''t help but bend over and kiss his face, "then you can eat more and grow tall. Tang Xin will let you protect you."


    "I will!" Take a chest in the morning and make the promise of a little man.


    Tang Xin gave Zhaoyang a look, Zhaoyang went up and said, "morning, to protect Tang Xin is not just a word on the line, go, I''ll take you downstairs to practice!"


    Morning morning mouth, eyes fall on Zhaoyang''s stomach, frown, like a serious little old man, "not good! People will say I bully pregnant women


    "Little devil! Then you let me bully you Zhaoyang couldn''t help patting his little head.


    The child''s thinking is not in line with his age. He seems to be able to keep up with the rhythm of adults.


    "No, I''m a child!" Chen Chen grinned and went out with Zhaoyang hand in hand.


    A big and a small voice of verbal play disappeared, Tang Xin sat opposite Lois, dew out of the thought of a good smile, "Dad, I''m a little busy these days, did not go back to eat with you, I''m sorry."


    "Do you still think I''m your father?" Lois looked at her daughter, who had made herself thinner and thinner, with anger and heartache.


    Tang Xin thought that Lois was angry that she hadn''t called back these days. She sat down with shame, pinched her shoulder and comforted her, "Dad, don''t be angry. It won''t happen in the future."


    "Who''s angry that you''ve come back for dinner? I''m angry at this!" Lois threw something on the coffee table.


    Tang Xin recognized that it was JieXi''s latest mobile phone. Her face changed. She held out her hand and lit up the screen. Seeing the recording on the screen, she had already got the bottom of her heart.


    finally took as like as two peas of the playback button, which was exactly the same as the one he heard in Las Vegas church.


    That day, she knew it was from Jesse, and she didn''t want to go into the details of how she got the recording, but she didn''t expect that she would directly give it to her father.


    That is to say, her father knew her and Li Yunshen''s past?no No, before that, Jesse had already known, so she was so sure that the recording could affect their marriage!


    When is it?


    She knew that Jesse had the ability to find out her past, but could not find out who her ex husband was, because Li Yunshen was not allowed to.


    How does she know?


    "Last time you went back one after another to pick up the morning morning. Before leaving, Jesse overheard your conversation and realized that you had a relationship before. Later, she asked me about your past. She finally remembered to care about your sister, and I told her all about it. She also recorded this recording by coincidence. She was worried that you would be hurt again, so she sent it to you immediately to prevent you from getting married, and then she also gave me the recording, hoping to get justice for your sister. "


    Oh care for?


    It''s the right thing to do!


    Jessie and her daughter knew what it would be like for her mother and daughter to meet again.


    "Dad, do you really believe she cares about me?" Tang Xin put the mobile phone on the tea table and asked sarcastically.


    "Heart, I know that Jesse has done a lot of wrong things in the past, but that''s because she is used to it. She still does what she should know and care about." Lois couldn''t help speaking for her little daughter.


    "Capricious? Can everything be offset by willfulness? Is it that one day she killed and set fire to others, and you think she is capricious? "


    The purpose of prescribing medicine and destroying one''s reputation is to frame her. Is this something that can be done willfully? It''s vicious.


    "Xinxin, you shouldn''t be so stingy. JieXi has already known that she is wrong. Otherwise, how could she bring Xia Zhixing back for you? She just can''t bear to see you being bullied and keep silent Lois Rockefeller yelled.


    Tang Xin is scared white face, "what do you say? She''s going to bring back Xia Zhixing? "

 Chapter 633

    "Yes! Li can protect that woman for four years. That''s bullying you without any support. Now you have the whole Rockefeller family as your backing. This account must be calculated! I didn''t expect that I was wrong about Li. I was very disappointed with him in this matter, extremely disappointed! " Louise Rockefeller said angrily.


    "Dad, it''s between me and her. Don''t you mind?" Even if she hated Xia Zhixing again, she never thought of using family power to deal with her, although she did force Li Yunshen to send her to prison.


    "You can''t leave it alone! That woman made you so miserable, you can let her go, I can''t! Go, go back, Jesse should have brought the people back Lois Rockefeller gets up.


    Tang Xin''s head is very chaotic, there is a kind of impulse to call Li Yunshen to let him go to save Xia Zhixing, but this idea was suppressed together.


    Xia Zhixing, she deserves it, doesn''t she?


    At present, what she is worried about is JieXi. She knows clearly that she will not miss any opportunity to frame her.


    "Dad, when did you know about the relationship between Li Yunshen and me? Did Jesse tell you?" She almost forgot the important question.


    Lois looked back. "No, Li told me. The night you came to tell me you were going to marry him."


    It turned out that my father knew that night. No wonder Li Yunshen would go downstairs. No wonder her father couldn''t stop her. It turned out that he confessed to his father in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen finished his meal and walked out of the restaurant. Before he got on the bus, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, and his face was extremely cold. He decided to press the hang up button, but finally he pressed to answer.


    "Uncle, mother has been taken! Go and save your mother


    Just connect, inside came Xuanxuan anxious voice, obviously also with crying cavity.


    Xuanxuan has always been rarely crying, rarely make, this is really scared.


    Li Yunshen''s face turned pale, but when she remembered that she had killed Chenchen by using her trust, her worry was suppressed. She just gave Wenxi a look and sat in the car and asked in a cold voice, "do you know who captured it?"


    "They said it was auntie, Auntie tangxin Uncle, why did aunt tangxin take my mother


    Tang Xin?


    Li Yunshen frowned more tightly, "you wait at home, I let uncle FengChen pick you up." Then he hung up and told Vinci to drive directly to Rockefeller castle.


    Tang Xin, do you finally decide to take a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye?


    ¡¤


    Rockefeller castle is full of lights and deep courtyard.


    Tang Xin entrusted the morning morning to Zhaoyang, but it was still a step late when she got back. Xia Zhixing had been taught a lesson by JieXi.


    She came in and saw a bodyguard pressing Xia Zhixing''s head into the pool.


    "Stop it!" Lois Rockefeller spoke with dignity.


    When Jesse saw it, she immediately got up from the couch and ran over, "Daddy, you''re back!" Then he looked at Tang Xin and showed a hypocritical smile, "sister, I just taught her a little lesson for you, and I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    The voice is not big or small, just can let be carried out of the water Xia Zhixing heard clearly, she was dying to see the figure coming towards him, more and more clearly, after seeing clearly, she showed a smile.


    "Did you really get me back? Did you make them do this to me again? No, Tang Xin I know is not like this. She is very kind. Even if she said she hated me and wanted to destroy my family, she didn''t dare to do it to the end. Tang Xin I know is a simple woman who wants to be protected. Even if she is stronger now, her impulse to protect still exists. It is the charm from the bottom of her heart. "


    "Enough!" Tang Xin can''t stand her saying that.


    To her, it was really a satire, a satire of her past innocence and stupidity.


    "I told them to get you back, and I told them to do it. It''s far from what you did to me!"


    All these words fell into the ears of the man who was walking towards this side. He was expressionless, but quickened his pace.


    "When it comes to understanding, I never thought that Xia Zhixing I knew was actually a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. She was just a baby less than two months old, regardless of the life and death of other people''s children for her own sake!" At the bottom of Tang''s heart, the hatred broke out again.


    "Sorry! Heart, although I told you so many times sorry, but never once let me say so openly I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! " Xia Zhixing gets up and kneels on the ground instead. Her hair is all wet. She apologizes with red eyes.


    The real "sorry" was four years late.


    Tang Xin indifferently don''t look at her eyes begging for forgiveness.


    Forgive?


    When she did that, she still wanted to be forgiven by others in the future?


    No! impossible! Never!


    "Enough, you can bully her without support. Now, the Rockefeller family can play with you! I just hate God, why did he arrange us to meet after she was covered with black and blue! You''ve been a woman for four years. You should have suffered. You can''t escape this time! " Said Lois Rockefeller, coming forward, mercilessly.This time, in any case, he wanted justice for his poor daughter.


    Xia Zhixing just looked at Tang Xin, "send me to justice, I have no regrets, because this is what I deserve. At this moment, I finally realized the feeling of waiting for trial when you gave birth to a child... "


    Tang Xin closed her eyes and clenched her fists.


    In the past, it has been four years since I said it was short, but it seems like yesterday that I am so sad!


    What she didn''t want to hear, why did everyone mention it again and again?


    "Tangxin, in my life, the people I''m most sorry for are you and Brother Yun. I took advantage of your kindness and trust and hurt you. However, Xuanxuan is innocent I hope you let him go. " Xia Zhixing is really afraid that Tang Xin will take Xuanxuan to his life.


    Pushing Xuanxuan to the swimming pool that day was a living example. Although she didn''t know what the inside story was, she really pushed it.


    Tang Xin opened his eyes and looked at her coldly, just like a dormant hawk, who could be fierce at any time.


    Why can she say that her children are innocent, but she can''t think that other people''s children are more innocent?


    What face does she have to say that to herself?


    "You want to go to jail, don''t you? I have a way to make you sit to death Lois Rockefeller said and asked the Butler behind him to call the police station.


    "Locke..." Li Yun deep arched to arrive, pressed the housekeeper just dial the alarm phone.

 Chapter 634

    He stood in front of Lois Rockefeller, looked at Tang Xin deeply, swept Xia Zhixing who had been tortured on the ground, and looked at Lois. "Locke, this case happened in China. If you want to be prosecuted, it should be transferred to the relevant Chinese government."


    Tang Xin took a look at him and sneered.


    It is said that the disappeared man appeared when he heard that Xia Zhixing was arrested. He could still be reckless for Xia Zhixing.


    "You mean I don''t have the ability to intervene in China, do I?" Lois Rockefeller was furious.


    For this nominally adopted son, there is no pride in the past, and there is only disappointment and anger.


    "I''m just talking about things." Li Yunshen said and looked at Tang Xin. Did she really intend to do this?


    Tang Xin saw the meaning in his eyes and sneered, "criminals should be punished by law, shouldn''t they? I will not cover up the criminals


    It was a sharp knife again, and Li Yunshen''s heart beat hard. He just gazed at her, speechless, and even felt uncomfortable breathing.


    Don''t open your eyes indifferently. Is he blaming her for being merciless? What is his right to blame her?


    "Brother Yun..." When Xia Zhixing saw Li Yunshen''s appearance, she had already burst into tears. She was really afraid that the only relative would not want her. She did what she said and would not agree with her again.


    "Xuanxuan said you had an accident." Li Yun explains the reason why he will come is because of Xuan Xuan.


    Xia Zhixing is contented. She knows that Li Yunshen still hates herself. It doesn''t matter if she hates her. Just don''t say that she will never appear in front of him again. That''s really more painful than asking her to die.


    "Brother Ryan, you are so sorry for my sister. Do you still want to save this woman?" JieXi was busy pouring oil on the fire, in exchange for Li Yun''s deep, cruel and cold eyes.


    She shivered and hid behind her father.


    Now she doesn''t like this man, but if she can help them, don''t even think about it. She can''t get it. How can Angela get it!


    Men, inheritance, even if she does not want, she can not turn to Ankara to pick up!


    "Since you say so, then hand her over to the Chinese government, housekeeper, and contact immediately." Lois Rockefeller.


    Li Yunshen''s eyes have never left Tang Xin.


    He was waiting for her in his heart. Even if she hated her again, he would not be so cruel. It was like the last time he admitted pushing Xuanxuan to the swimming pool because he misunderstood Xia Zhixing''s painting and was afraid that Xia Zhixing would use harm to children to achieve greater goals.


    No matter how she was blinded by hatred, her goodness and conscience would not disappear.


    However, until the housekeeper finished the phone, Tang Xin did not have any expression, allowing things to develop.


    Should he be disappointed?


    Yes, but it''s not her fault, is it? She is a victim, how can we hope that she can let the criminals off?


    "Li, you let me down! This time, no matter what, I will not let this woman go! Do as you see fit! " Louise Rockefeller angrily hit the ground with his stick, turned and left, the original words are: you dare to intervene!


    Looking at Tang Xin also indifferent to leave, Li Yunshen takes back his eyes, looks at Xia Zhixing on the ground, and hands Wenxi a look.


    Vinci went up and helped her up.


    Xia Zhixing did not stand firm, he rushed toward Li Yun and held his arm tightly. He begged, "Brother Yun, I don''t complain. All this is my fault. Don''t forget the relationship between you and your heart for me. I just hope you can help me raise Xuanxuan. You can make up a story to tell him about my whereabouts. I know how to say it and I know it Xuanxuan believes you. "


    Li Yunshen closed his eyes.


    If you are really heartless, it''s not that you don''t want to see her again, but let her pay the price directly.


    Don''t want to see her is just afraid to think that Chenchen is really his own killing thing, and also afraid that he can''t help killing her.


    "I''ll take care of him." The only thing he could do was promise her.


    Since Tang Xin has acquiesced in such an ending, why should he intervene again?


    Really meddling, what does he take to face the son who died of himself?


    "Thank you, Brother Yun. That''s enough." Xia Zhixing cried happily and released his hand.


    She finally knew what kind of mood Tang Xin had entrusted her child to. By contrast, she was luckier than Tang Xin, because her Xuan Xuan would not meet a second "Xia Zhixing". She believed that Xuanxuan could grow up happily under the supervision of Li Yunshen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, forget it." Back in the hall, Tang Xin poured tea for his father.


    "Count? No wonder you were bullied! You can swallow it. We Rockefellers can''t swallow it yet Jesse sneered.


    "Jesse is right. Now you are representing the Rockefeller family. You can''t say forget it. If you let her go, you can take her son for it." Louise Rockefeller said angrily.Tang was shocked. She never thought of pulling Xuanxuan in. "Dad, I''ll tell Li Yunshen not to punish Xia Zhixing. He will give me the right to raise him in the morning."


    "Heart, why do you need this? I know this morning is similar to the name of your dead child, but do you really know what you are doing?" Lois Rockefeller was heartbroken.


    "I know. Dad, I want morning! Not because his name is like Chenchen, not because he looks like Chenchen, but because I really want him to be my son! You''ve seen him, too. He''s a child worthy of pain. I hope you''ll agree with him. " Tang Xin offered the tea and pleaded.


    "Daddy, that morning has nothing to do with my sister. If you agree, you will admit that he is also a part of Rockefeller, so that the family will have a problem." Jesse quickly said.


    She knew that morning was the bridge between Angela and Ryan, and that their entanglement would not be broken if the child was there.


    "Dad, I can leave the Rockefellers!" Tang Xin firmly said that she never cared about the surname anyway.


    "Nonsense!" Lois Rockefeller scowled and yelled, "heart, is the Rockefeller family that you say you can break away from? Don''t always make a big fuss because of a small matter! Xia Zhixing''s case is settled. If you really have to take care of her in the morning, I''ll think of another way. I''m a Rockefeller family. I''m afraid I can''t have a child! "


    "Dad, it''s not a small matter for me to be a mother in the morning. Since there is a faster way in front of me, why not use it? I can''t wait. If you don''t, I''ll never step here again in my life, just as if Angela Rockefeller didn''t exist! " Tang heart does not change the original intention, firm cold.

 Chapter 635

    "Daddy, don''t listen to your sister. She does whatever she wants with your love. She just knows you won''t drive her away!" Jessie secretly calculated that Angela would leave the Rockefeller family as long as her father didn''t agree, and she would not get it in the morning. It was really the best of both worlds.


    Tang Xin''s eyes coldly stare at JieXi, who has been stirring the flames all the time, "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do with that recording? I bear it because I''m too lazy to waste time with you. When I can''t bear it any more, you should be worried! "


    Jesse was frightened by her cannibal eyes, and quickly hid behind her father, "Daddy, look! I said she would not believe me. I was helping her and she scolded me


    "Enough!" Louise Rockefeller interrupted Jesse unhappily and looked at her eldest daughter. "You can do whatever you like. Anyway, my father is not important to you at all."


    "Dad, I know you love me! If you were not important to me, I would not have come back with you Father''s compromise makes Tang Xin smile again.


    Lois Rockefeller was dumb.


    He did tell her back at first, or she would rather be an illegitimate daughter for life than take Rockefeller''s name.


    Because Lois Rockefeller gave in, Tang Xin had to stay with her for dinner, even though she didn''t eat anything every time she stayed for dinner.


    After dinner, she chatted with her father for a while. Tang Xincai left. When she left the main house, Jesse was already waiting there. She thought it would be difficult for her to see.


    "Angela, I can''t believe your past is more wonderful than I thought! No wonder Ryan is going to divorce you. You are a disgrace to him After enduring all night, Jesse can finally humiliate her happily.


    Tang heart eyes light a cold, cold hook lip, "you? I like him since I was a child, and finally I don''t even have the qualification to pick up! Who is more ridiculous


    To humiliate people, she will!


    "You bastard, dare to talk to me like that!" Jesse''s face became ferocious when she was stabbed to the pain, and she was about to wave her hand.


    A hand suddenly stopped in mid air, and a cold voice sounded -


    "stop it!"


    Tang Xin was shocked and looked into the cold and quiet black eyes.


    How much did he hear?


    "Brother Ryan, she said she didn''t want you. Let me pick it up!" Jesse immediately changed her personality and complained wrongly.


    "I hear you." Li Yun loosened his hand and looked at her coldly. He heard that. He never thought that he would become a weapon she used to attack others. Should he feel honored?


    Tang Xin didn''t avoid his sight and turned away without any guilt.


    "Brother Ryan, you just let her go? She''s insulting you JieXi gas tunnel.


    "I know." Li Yun deeply watched her straight back. He still remembered how straight her back was four years ago and how fragile she was now. Now how straight her back is means how determined she is.


    He took back his eyes and glared coldly at Jesse. "I know better what you''ve done to her! Jesse Rockefeller, in the past, it''s not that I dare not move you, but that I am not in the mood to move you


    Jesse''s face turned white with fright. Since Laian was brought back to the present day, she has never heard him call her with his surname. What does this mean?


    "Ryan, you dare to move me because of her, don''t you! Don''t forget I''m Lois Rockefeller''s daughter, my own daughter! And you are just a nominal adopted son, in other words, you are nothing at all without daddy''s recognition! "


    "Ah..." Li Yunshen sneered scornfully. She laughed strangely, and then turned to the main room.


    Jesse stood there, unable to recover for a long time.


    It seems that something is about to happen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Angela!"


    Tang Xinzheng opened the door of the car. Suddenly, a chef in the castle rushed to stop her. "Miss Angela, master Ryan asked me to bring it to you."


    With that, she put the things into her hand, turned around and left.


    Tang Xin holding the paper bag, there is a light heat dense to open, the wind also blows the smell of rice, she seems to understand what is inside.


    Staring at the paper bag for a long time, she did not open it, but called on the servant who had just helped her drive the car and handed it to him, "Chinese food, try it."


    The servant was flattered and wanted to refuse, but the master did not allow him to refuse, so he nodded to thank him.


    Tang Xin got on the car and quickly started the car to leave. It seemed that he was afraid that he would get out of the car and take back his share from the servant.


    Really stop here, decided not to entangle, that must refuse thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the western style study,


    Lewis Rockefeller saluted the handsome face with one punch after another, and his walking stick kept falling on his tall body.


    Li Yun didn''t hide because he was her own father, because he should."What did you promise me last time? Did you do it?"


    "Li, you let me down! I''ve been wrong about it these years! "


    "You make me regret that I brought you back! I should have let you die on Wall Street, so you wouldn''t have the chance to hurt my precious daughter again and again


    Lois Rockefeller was very angry. His walking stick fell on him. Li Yunshen couldn''t resist his strong body. He knelt down and just a few days later, his mouth was hurt again.


    "If I had known that you had made the child, I would not have allowed my heart to marry you that day." Lois Rockefeller threw his stick on the ground, shaking with anger.


    Li Yun stood up on the sofa, swayed to his feet, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with his fingers, and faced Lois Rockefeller with a face of responsibility.


    "Yes, the child died because of me. I won''t lie. I''m sorry to have failed your trust. "


    "Hum! Don''t think you''re wrong. I''ll let it go! I don''t think you have any guilt at all. Otherwise, how can you help that woman get rid of her guilt and threaten her heart with the custody right of morningchen at this time! "


    Li Yunshen''s black eyes flashed with amazement.


    Threatening the custody of morningham?


    Just now he thought that Xia Zhixing''s result had already been like this, but he didn''t expect that she would persuade his father with such a reason.


    Li Yunshen did not explain, since understand her hard work, naturally will not let her fail, even if he has never had such an idea.


    "Stay away from her in the future, or I don''t mind taking the whole Rockefeller family to ruin your reputation and let you go back to your old self on Wall Street!" Lois Rockefeller warned.

 Chapter 636

    Li Yun pressed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    After hearing Lois Rockefeller''s voice for a long time, he took out a file bag and put it on his desk. "If you really hurt this daughter so much, you can have a look. She takes family affection seriously. She has done a lot of stupid things in order to yearn for a family relationship Took a lot. If you can, don''t let her down easily. "


    Finish saying, Li Yunshen turns to leave with the full body wound.


    Lois Rockefeller looked at the thick file bag in his hand. Instead of opening it immediately, he turned back to Li Yun and said, "don''t forget our agreement that day. Since you didn''t do it, you should pay the price as agreed on that day."


    Li Yunshen, who was facing the door, stopped his feet, half rang and said in a deep voice, "I will, but I need some time to finish what I want to do."


    "Well, I hope you don''t let me down again this time." Lois Rockefeller.


    Li Yun deeply nods and strides away.


    Lois Rockefeller in the study just eased his excitement and made up his mind to open up the things Li Yunshen sent. At this time, his anger soared again, and he rushed out of the study with his things.


    In the hall downstairs, Jessie had just changed her clothes and planned to start a good night life.


    "Jesse!" On the other side of the spiral staircase, Lois Rockefeller angrily walked down and stopped her.


    "Daddy, you''re not with Ryan Does your brother talk about things? " Jessie stuck it and said delicately that she no longer wanted to respect Ryan any more. Who told him to be so heartless to her.


    "Do you still think I''m your father?" Lois Rockefeller pushed her away and threw his things on her.


    One of the investigation reports all over the sky falls in front of Jesse, who stares at her eyes in disbelief.


    That''s evidence that she had people in Angela''s paradise trying to make an accident, and she asked someone to put that medicine on Ryan!


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, Angela and Angela, they followed her in the same way as she did, and dressed like her, bought the official maid and mixed it with Angela''s identical dress, wearing the same mask, pushing the child who was called Xuan Xuan''s child to push the water.


    Not only that, but also all of her nightclubs in the name of socializing in recent years are here


    How could it be!


    With all this evidence in front of her eyes, why does she feel that her past is like having a pinhole camera for 24-hour tracking?


    "She is your sister! Even if you don''t want to admit it, she is still your sister! Even if you don''t like her any more, you can''t do this to her


    "Daddy, who gave you these? Why does he have these things? Is it blackmail? Daddy, these are not true Jesse calmly defended herself.


    "Not really? Your brother Ryan gave it to me personally. Dare you say it''s not true? The last time you ruined your reputation and slandered your sister, if it wasn''t for Ryan, I would have been black and white! "


    It turns out that the reason why Angela was able to recover her innocence so quickly last time was that Ryan was behind her back to help! It turns out that Ryan has been merciless to her!


    "You don''t deserve to be my Rockefeller family, my Lois Rockefeller daughter! In vain, I have hurt you for so many years Lois Rockefeller sat down on the sofa in anger.


    "Daddy, I was wrong! I was jealous! As soon as she came back, daddy didn''t love me any more, and brother Ryan was robbed by her. I was too jealous to do that! Daddy, I''ll never do it again. I''ve started to help her now Jesse temporarily suppressed all her hatred and hurriedly bowed her head to admit her mistake.


    "Are you helping her or hurting her?" Lois Rockefeller hated the iron and steel, and sighed with disappointment, "these things can''t be offset by the word" willful ". It''s because I''ve spoiled you so much over the years that I made you look like this. I''ll ask the housekeeper to help you contact the etiquette school in England. You can learn how to be worthy of Rockefeller. Don''t come back if you can''t learn it well! As for your right of inheritance, I will cancel it! "


    "What are you talking about?" Carrie Sinclair, who came back from the social dinner party, just heard the latter part of the speech. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "what''s wrong with our baby? You''re going to punish her like this!"


    "See for yourself!" Lois Rockefeller pointed to the scattered investigation report on the ground, and then said to the housekeeper, "get in touch now and send her there as soon as possible!"


    All of a sudden, the whole Rockefeller castle was shrouded in heavy haze


    The parking servant drove Li Yunshen''s car. He took the key and handed in the tip. He sat in the car and was about to start the engine. Unexpectedly, he saw the servant squatting beside him from the rearview mirror. His face sank and he quickly got out of the car.


    "Who gave it to you?" He can''t admit his mistake in this lunch box. He put the fried rice into it by himself, although the fried rice has been almost eaten by the servants.


    "Miss Angela, she said it was delicious Chinese food. Let me try it." The servant was startled and answered with trembling.


    Li Yunshen felt that he was really looking for trouble. He had to get out of the car and ask for an understanding."Is it delicious?" He asked grimly.


    The servant nodded, but the next moment, the lunch box in his hand was kicked to the ground, and then looked at the man who destroyed his fried rice and left the car.


    Li Yunshen''s speed is faster than that of a speeding car.


    He would rather she threw things into the trash can than give her heart to others so casually!


    Damned woman, he is not sad for a moment, she is not comfortable for a moment, right!


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it? What about? How''s that woman? "


    Tang Xincai enters the house, Zhaoyang can''t wait to pull her to ask questions.


    "Dead." Tang Xin said coldly.


    Zhaoyang was shocked and looked at her face. If it wasn''t cold, maybe she would think she was cheating, but it was not like it at all.


    Quickly released his hand, as if afraid to grasp longer, the next death is himself.


    Tang Xin looked at the house, "what about the morning?"


    "It''s taken back. I''m a pregnant woman and I can''t take care of him to take a bath and sleep." Zhaoyang shows his hands and doubts in his heart. Is Xia Zhixing really dead?


    Is it so easy to die?


    Without elder brother Yun''s consent, she is afraid to die, right?


    If what Tang Xin says is true, does it mean Brother Yun doesn''t care?


    Tang heart is very tired, not alone, heart also tired, get up to go back to the room, light said, "she is a dead man here."


    Eh? Already dead?


    "So she''s ok? And you won''t pursue it? " Zhaoyang is surprised to get up, my God, is this a turning point?

 Chapter 637

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not worth it. " Tang Xin pondered, said in a cold voice, and then went into the room without looking back.


    Zhaoyang couldn''t help but feel happy.


    She said, how could Brother Yun let Xia Zhixing die so easily? Although Xia Zhixing did something very sorry for him, everyone knows how much weight Xia Zhixing has occupied in Li Yunshen''s heart. It can be said that he has the same position as Tang Xin, but it is not the same feeling.


    Since Tang Xin even Xia Zhixing can not investigate, her brother Yun is not far away, right?


    Back to the room, Tang Xin closes the door and throws himself into the soft big bed, looking up at the ceiling.


    Very tired, really tired, unprecedented tired.


    She didn''t know whether she was right to do so. She only knew that if she didn''t care, Xia Zhixing would never escape from prison. Even if Li Yunshen intervened, the Rockefeller family would not show weakness, and the result of losing both sides was not what she wanted.


    At this moment, she did not know what she wanted, and how to go down the road. She really had to think about it


    The next day, Tang Xin didn''t expect Li Yunshen to personally deliver the morning morning, and also carried the luggage bag.


    The corner of his mouth was colored again. He must have been beaten by his father. His deep eyes were also concave. Under his eyes, there was a heavy blue shadow, which really showed his rare haggard.


    "This is Chenchen''s custody consent. From today on, his adopter is you." Li Yun said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xin just looked at his luggage bag and said, "I''m very busy recently. I may have to go on a business trip. I''d better stay with you in the morning." Then he looked at his watch and said, "I''m in a hurry."


    Sound falls, bend down to peck the face of morning morning morning lightly, rise namely walk.


    Li Yunshen grabs her, "this is what you talked to your father about, isn''t it?"


    "You don''t have to laugh at me, even I think it''s ridiculous." Tang Xin sneered.


    "So, does that mean you put it down?" Li Yunshen asked with a trace of expectation.


    Tang Xin looked into his black eyes, cold hook lips, "just to return you at all costs to help me avoid the disaster of prison that love."


    Li Yun deeply shocked to release his hand, "do you think that I helped you, is to let you owe me a feeling?"


    "Otherwise? Don''t tell me, you suddenly realize that you are in love with me, and then want to save me to start a happy future Tang Xin said numbly.


    "What if I say yes? Do you believe it? " Li Yunshen tightly locks her indifferent appearance, she is strange to let him heartache.


    Tang Xin gently smile, "Tang Xin in those days may believe, now, not!"


    "I see." Li Yunshen nodded in disappointment, then kneaded his head and kneaded his fine hair in the morning. "You can pick it up whenever you want."


    Tang Xin found that Li Yunshen seems to have something different, but can''t say it. It''s like giving in to your fate and letting it go is no longer a demanding tone.


    Good, he finally figured it out. Then, she can be quiet in the future.


    "Tangxin, where are you going? I''ll go with you too Chen Chen suddenly breaks away from Li Yunshen''s hand and pounces on Tang Xin''s hand, holding up his head and pleading.


    That look is really lovely, let Tang Xin can''t help but stretch out his hand, gently pinched his small face, took his hand, "go."


    "Uncle not together?" A wise morning does not forget to help someone.


    "He is not fit to go." Tang Xin said hesitantly.


    "Why?" Morning has become a problem baby.


    "Because he is a stranger." Tang Xin bowed his head and said seriously.


    The man who was left behind by them bitterly pulled the corners of his lips.


    Strangers, at least strangers, were soon unable to be strangers.


    Li Yunshen turned around and looked at the door with his eyes closed. He went up and knocked on the door, "Zhaoyang, open the door."


    Soon, the door opened, Zhaoyang first poked out his head, saw only Li Yunshen alone, then opened the door to welcome people into.


    "Brother Yun, why did you come alone? Tang Well, Madame just left It''s better to call him "madam" in front of Brother Yun. It''s also a little psychological comfort.


    "I know. You can clean it up, too." Li Yunshen glanced at the house roughly. Although it was not the first time to visit, she still couldn''t help but want to know where she lived.


    It was still empty, with no unnecessary decorations to decorate the house, which proved that this was not the place she regarded as home.


    Thinking of this, the thread tied by her in my heart is constantly pulling, pulling and tearing, heartache, for so many years, she still hasn''t found a place that can make her feel safe enough to settle down.


    "Clean up? Brother Yun, I''m very good here. " Eating and drinking well here, there is a person who came to take good care of her. She can''t bear to leave.


    "When are you going to make trouble?" Li Yunshen takes back his sight and looks majestically on Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang didn''t dare to hide at all. Zhenger 800 tunnel said, "I didn''t make any noise. It''s clear that I''m on a mission."


    "I declare your mission to an end.""Why, I am now using the method of knowing, feeling and reasoning to attack her. I promise that she will surrender to you soon."


    "No, so far, Vinci is worried about you." Li Yun''s eyes were gloomy.


    "I don''t want him to worry!" Zhaoyang.


    "Zhaoyang, how can you be a mother again Li Yunshen severely reprimanded.


    "Well, go back as soon as you go back. However, it is you who unilaterally terminate my task. You still have to add the growth value to me. Don''t bully me. I''m pregnant!"


    Li Yun deep can not help but slightly Yang lip, "line!"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhaoyang turned triumphantly and walked quickly to his room. There was no unexpected roar behind him.


    "Zhaoyang, you are pregnant!"


    Zhaoyang pulls out his ears and slows down.


    In the past four years, everyone in the organization has no idea that Brother Yun has a special complex for pregnant women. That is, no matter who is pregnant, they can touch his nervous nerves. They just want to let the inventor invent a robot that can take care of pregnant women 24 hours a day.


    This is the sequela left on Tang Xin.


    ¡­¡­


    At the airport, medical volunteers going to country y have been ready for security check-in.


    Gu Xingyun, sitting on the chair, looked at the family photo in his wallet, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dr. Gu, isn''t anyone coming to see you off? It''s a long time to go. " My colleague asked curiously.


    Gu Xingyun put away his wallet and looked at all the partners who said goodbye to their relatives. He shook his head, "I don''t want her to come. It''s more difficult for her to put it down as soon as she wants to."


    "Is she your lover?" Asked the man.


    "She is not." He laughs, and no one can see the bitterness behind his elegant face.


    "That''s your sister, but you don''t look like one at all." The man said.

 Chapter 638

    Gu Xingyun smiles but does not speak.


    At this time, the announcement of boarding came, Gu Xingyun gently put away his wallet, got up to carry his backpack, and lined up to pass the security check.


    Tang Xin, hidden behind the pillar, came out and watched from afar.


    Forgive her secretly let people check, also know that it is not what he said in a few days, but today, so she intends to send him away from afar, with her sincere wishes, pray for his safe return.


    "Tang Xin, why should we hide? Why not in the past? " Chen Chen raised his face and asked curiously.


    "Because I made an appointment with someone else. If we don''t see each other, we can still feel heartless. "


    That figure is very tall and straight, walk very steady, do not see once paralyzed.


    Well, she doesn''t blame him, because she is the last person to blame him.


    This man wasted his best years on her. This time, in any case, she had to let him go completely. No matter how much she didn''t give up, no matter how guilty, she couldn''t show up.


    No matter whether Gu Xingyun is here for his dream or for others, since he doesn''t want to see her, she can more or less understand the struggle in his heart. She has tasted this taste more than once, deeply in that man.


    Again and again in the struggle of love and hate, as long as that figure appears, as long as he is gentle to her, the balance in his heart will be one-sided.


    Perhaps, she is Gu Xingyun''s fatal injury, this is to come back from rebirth.


    If he can let go, why can''t he?


    Chen Chen''s index finger is lovingly against the small pink lip, but he thinks about it carefully and has to surrender, "Oh, I don''t understand."


    "You''re young, of course you don''t understand." Tang Xin bowed his head and laughed, touching his small head, and his sight went back to the man who was accepting security check.


    She said to herself, "take care, schoolmaster! Come back safely! I will take good care of my uncles and aunts. We are waiting for you to come back. Thank you for walking with me for such a long time. No matter what happens next, I will be strong. When I see you later, I hope that we have faded away, covered with wind and rain, and the years will be bright and quiet from now on. "


    Gu Xingyun, who has successfully passed the security check, vaguely feels that there is a vision behind him to guide him to look back. He looks back. However, there are no people he knows in the coming and going airport. He gently shakes his head and smiles and turns to keep up with the team.


    Since she refused to send her, how could she appear here? Besides, he did not tell her that the day to go was today.


    Now Tang Xin should be busy on the honeymoon, a family of three, should be happy.


    Tang Xin, this section of the road I can only accompany you to walk here, the rest, the man should accompany you to walk.


    Even though he knew no one was coming, he waved symbolically.


    Goodbye, New York.


    Goodbye, happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin took Chenchen''s hand and came out from behind the pillar again, waved his hands and silently responded. At last, he saw the figure disappear in the sight, and quietly shed tears of remorse and unwillingness.


    "Tangxin, squat down." Morning morning pulled her clothes and waved at her.


    Tang Xin immediately wiped off the falling tears and squatted down with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Morning tender small short hands directly to her face, very seriously help her wipe tears.


    People are so strange, when sad, as long as someone comforts them, tears will fall more fiercely.


    Tang heart smile tears into a smile, embrace him into the arms, "little warm man ah!"


    Then, a big and a small hand holding hands happily out of the airport, morning morning good happy to hold her hand.


    Today, he is wearing jeans shorts, plaid shirt, and a pair of sunglasses. He is really handsome and cool. He also makes funny faces by pulling down his sunglasses from time to time to amuse her.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, there are doughnuts over there!" Morning morning suddenly points to the doughnut car on the sidewalk across the road and shouts excitedly.


    "Do you like it? Let''s go and buy it At this time, they are standing at the zebra crossing.


    Chen Chen shook his head. "You wait here. I''ll buy it for you. I have been taught that when a girl cries, the boy should be responsible for coaxing. I am a man and you are a woman. Just now you cry, I will coax you


    Tang Xin was flattered and couldn''t help squatting down and hugging him, "who in the end taught you these?"


    She was really curious about why Chen Chen''s parents had no time to teach him these things all year round, and the housekeeper was a man of forty-five, and his temperament was rigid, and he would not have taught him. So where did all these ghost ideas come from in his mind?


    Chen Chen smiles, takes out the cash from his pocket, and then turns to the doughnut car opposite him. When he crosses the zebra crossing, he is careful to watch out for the passing vehicles before walking safely.


    Tang Xin looked at him in situ, as if he was really witnessing the growth of his son step by step, and felt very pleased.


    Soon, morning walked to the middle of the road.


    All of a sudden, she heard a galloping engine. Her smile suddenly froze. She turned her head and looked at it. Her face was pale and her eyes widened¡ª¡ª"Be careful in the morning!"


    She could only rush up as fast as she could, reach out and push him away.


    When she thought that she could not avoid the accident, at the last second, a familiar figure miraculously rushed towards her, holding her and rolling to one side.


    Two people rolled several times before stopping, Tang Xin was tightly protected by the man under the body, not hurt at all.


    However, what''s more alarming is that the car that should have been rushing towards her suddenly swerved, and the corner of the car hit the morning when she just got up from the ground!


    At one glance, only one glance, she could see who was driving!


    "No!" Tang heart Tears heart crack lung to shout out a voice, push away the man on the body, rush to the morning side.


    Blood!


    It''s all blood!


    She can''t cover it!


    "Get in the car! Let''s go to the nearest hospital! " Li Yunshen calmly snatched a passing car, took off his coat and wrapped it in Chenchen. He gently picked him up and sent him to the car. Tang Xin pressed the blood on his right leg and tried to suppress his fear of crying.


    "It''s going to be OK." Li Yunshen kisses her on the forehead and quickly returns to the driver''s seat to drive to the nearest hospital.


    On the way, he called back and asked the cold moon to come.


    He looked frightfully calm, but his hand on the steering wheel was so tight and trembling that his voice even trembled when he called.


    "Morning, you must be strong, you know? I didn''t wait for you to call my mom. Morning... "


    It''s her fault. If she didn''t bring Chenchen, it wouldn''t have happened.


    It''s her fault that she forgot about the painting because of her own affairs, the painting that foretells death.


    What would she do if something happened in the morning?


    Li Yunshen raced to the fastest speed and finally arrived at the nearest hospital.

 Chapter 639

    They hold the morning and morning straight to the emergency room, Li Yun deep roared to the doctors and nurses, that terrible appearance, but almost did not take out a gun to the doctor''s forehead.


    The operating lamp lights up, the moment the door closes, Tang Xin''s body finally can''t support, soft fall to the ground.


    Li Yunshen reached out to catch her and said nothing, but took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood from her hands.


    "What? Will you die in the morning? What should I do if he dies? " Tang Xin has been incoherent.


    Four years ago, the picture of Chen Chen''s death clearly appeared in front of us.


    "No, Chenchen is not injured in the head, will not die, certainly not!" Li Yunshen calmly analyzed it to her.


    But he didn''t know that he was also afraid. Maybe he was even more afraid than Tang Xin. He was afraid that the kid like the little adult would leave them like the Chenchen of that year.


    "It''s all me. I killed him. If only I didn''t bring him to the airport. It''s my fault!" Tang Xin beat himself with remorse.


    Li Yun deeply clenched her hands and hugged her. "If you really want to blame, blame me. I let him go with you."


    "No, that painting That painting has long foretold the morning morning meeting. It''s because I didn''t pay attention to it. It''s because I only care about my own emotions and don''t think of paying attention to protecting the morning. Wuwu... " Tang Xin burst into tears and tried to beat herself like crazy.


    Li Yunshen grabs her hands and stops her from hurting herself. He asks in surprise, "Xin''er, you said you also received a painting, right?"


    "Yes, that painting is the same as the one that pushed Xuanxuan into the water last time. It really happened. There was a lot of blood. It couldn''t stop blood!" Tang Xin thought of the scene of the accident just now, shaking like leaves in the wind.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Li Yun hugs her in his arms with deep pain and gently comforts her.


    That is to say, she also received the painting of Xuanxuan last time?


    Why?


    Why did both of them receive these two pictures of prophecy at the same time?


    Who is the man behind all this?


    What''s the purpose?


    At this time, the door of the operation suddenly opened and a nurse came out and said to them, "your child has lost too much blood. The hospital''s type B blood is just used up. It''s urgent to transfer. But your child can''t wait. Who is B blood between you? Come with me for blood transfusion


    "I am!" Li Yunshen and Tang Xin agree.


    Don Xin is surprised. She never knows that he is also type B blood.


    "I''m a man. I''m stronger and have more blood. You wait here. I''ll be back in a while." Li Yunshen let her sit in the waiting chair outside the operating room, looked at her anxiously, and then quickly went to the blood transfusion with the nurse.


    Tang Xin can also hear him walking to the nurse and saying, "my wife is too frightened. I don''t trust her alone. I hope you can send a nurse to accompany her."


    She heard the nurse nodded and agreed, watched their backs disappear, and then looked at the operating room. She resolutely raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Even if the blood fingerprints were on her cheek, she did not care. She sat there with a stiff body and showed a strong and brave look.


    Morning is still inside, she can''t be so fragile, she has to be strong to wait for him to come out, and then as usual, heartless to call her.


    Li Yun had lost a lot of blood, and no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t bear it. His face was pale. He woke up from dizziness, and the needle inserted into the blood vessel was pulled out.


    "Ah! what are you doing? You''ve given too much blood. Now you need a good rest The nurse saw it and rushed to stop it.


    "Let go Li Yunshen pushed the nurse away with his remaining strength, got out of bed and stumbled out.


    At this moment, he must be by her side.


    The nurse could only follow him, because even though he looked exhausted, his eyes were frightening.


    Seeing that he had been walking to the operating room, no, it should be towards the woman outside the operation. The nurse was relieved. Seeing that he was about to fall down, she rushed up to help him pass, "she is a very important person for you."


    "My wife." Li Yun looked deeply at the woman who was forced to be strong in the chair and said firmly.


    "No wonder. I''ll help you through." The nurse admired the tunnel.


    I didn''t expect this cold looking man to love his wife so much.


    Tang Xin''s eyes don''t seem to turn any more. From the moment Li Yunshen left, he was staring at the operating room. He didn''t leave for a moment. He didn''t know that she was rigid.


    After approaching, Li Yunshen refused to help, tried to hold up the appearance of nothing, sat down beside her, painfully stretched out his arms and hugged her, "blood has been transfused, and I will come out in the morning."


    "This lady, your husband loves you very much. He is still very weak. He insists on coming with you as soon as he finishes blood transfusion."


    Seeing Tang''s expressionless face, the nurse couldn''t help but open his mouth, but was given a cold look from the man. She quickly withdrew.


    Cold body with warmth, tangxin youyou turn to see the man sitting around him, his face is very pale, looks really weak, but that pair of black eyes contains concern and worry about her."You, go and have a rest." She spoke dryly.


    "I''m fine. We''ll wait together." In order to prove that he is OK, Li Yunshen hugs her tightly, but Tang Xin feels that his strength is not enough.


    Knowing that he insisted, she did not ask for any more, but quietly took away his hand which was tightly around his waist.


    Li Yunshen a Leng, immediately understand her meaning, do not wait for her to take away the other one will rigidly take back.


    Even at this time, even if she needs a shoulder to lean on, she will still refuse his approach soberly, right?


    It''s a terrible feeling to be excluded when she needs it the most!


    Clench your fist secretly and hate yourself is useless!


    However, a soft hand touched his shoulder, and when he was shocked, the hand gently pressed his head against her delicate shoulder.


    "If you don''t want to have a rest, just rest."


    At night, in the dream, the soft voice that twined with him sounded in his ears. He really felt that he was dreaming!


    Not sure to raise her hand through her hair, is true, the memory of the girl back!


    "No Li Yunshen sat up straight.


    Tang Xin a Zheng, thought he disliked, then sat straight again, no longer pay attention to him, but listen to him said, "I don''t want to let your shoulder be affected."


    Her heart suddenly set off a frenzy, tears in the orbit of her eyes, just to endure it does not fall.


    "My heart, I really hope that when you are most vulnerable, I will be the first one you want to rely on, rather than exclude me from thousands of miles away." Li Yun deep raised her hand and turned her face, "I''m glad I went with you, but I''m sorry, the accident still happened."

 Chapter 640

    God knows how scared he was when he saw the car speeding towards her. There was only one thought at that moment. How painful would it be if the car hit her?


    Afraid that even the brain has forgotten to think, afraid to forget the heart beat.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s my fault." Tang Xin said with guilt.


    "No, I''m useless! Four years ago, four years later, it''s still like this. I''ve been thinking, what about having a secret? You can''t even protect the people you want to protect. " Li Yun laughed at himself sadly.


    Never willing to see him, Tang Xin youyou turns to look at him and remembers what Wenxi and Zhaoyang said. It also proves that over the years, he is really no better than her and has been torturing himself in his heart.


    Looking at him, she made a decision.


    "Li Yunshen, I forgive you."


    It is time to forgive, even Xia Zhixing she can do that, why not to him?


    If you don''t let them go, you will never let go of yourself.


    Sure enough, the heart will be bright.


    Li Yun was deeply surprised, and the joy of his eyes just didn''t overflow, "really? Then we... "


    "It''s just forgiveness. We have not had a good time these years, and our life is still very long. So I choose to forgive and let go, but it does not mean that we can start. On the contrary, we can not go back nor have a start. " She wriggled her fingers and announced the end of them decisively.


    From then on, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. I hope he can complete it.


    Li Yun deep mouth just started to laugh at the arc suddenly frozen, eyes are happy, but also instantly extinguished, he gently shook his head, not willing to accept the result.


    "If you choose to forgive, why can''t you try to accept me again? Accept a different Li Yunshen


    Tang Xin shook his head, "with you, all the hurt, all the pain will exist forever, so you can''t be happy."


    I''ve said, "I''ve never thought about it, but I don''t think it''s going to work out for a long time."


    Tang Xin didn''t speak any more, but looked at the door of the operating room anxiously.


    Li Yun opened his eyes deeply, and there was a shallow light in his eyes. He stood up in his chair and staggered to the safety exit in her eyes.


    At this time, he really wanted to stay alone. He was afraid that he could not help holding her and forcing her to take back what she had just said.


    This calm for ten minutes, until the door of the operating room opened, Li Yunshen immediately supported the weak body and quickly walked back, standing with her to face the operation results.


    "The child''s leg was scratched by a sharp object, and the metal sheet was buried very deep, resulting in excessive blood loss. Now the metal sheet has been taken out, and the operation is very successful. Your child is very strong. Next, just wait until he wakes up and have a good observation."


    Tang Xin has been hanging the heart finally put down, the body also followed Xu soft, Li Yun deep reached out to catch her, let her lean on, he calmly asked, "what sequelae will there be if the operation is successful?"


    "No, he can still run and jump when his injury is healed. As for his head, we don''t find any wound. When he wakes up, the doctor will arrange him to have a CT scan."


    Li Yun deeply nodded, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. The child will be transferred to the ward later. You can visit him." The doctor said and left.


    Soon, morning morning from the operating room to push out, Tang Xin a push, Li Yun deep dive up, heartache at that lively little face, at this moment lifeless.


    Li Yun deep up to pull her, "morning is OK, we follow up."


    Tang heart nodded, two people support each other to send morning back to the ward, at the door, Tang Xin but suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunshen asked anxiously.


    "You go first to accompany Chenchen, and I''ll buy the doughnuts I want to buy before the accident." Tang Xindao.


    Li Yunshen obviously felt the chill on Tang Xin. He said anxiously, "Wenxi should be here soon. I''ll let him buy it by the way."


    "No! I''ll buy it myself! " Tang insisted coldly.


    Helpless, Li Yunshen can only nod, "good, I and Chenchen wait for you to come back."


    Tang Xin nods, finally does not give up to look at the eye bed is still in a coma in the morning, turns around coldly to leave.


    Li Yunshen looked at her back, seemed to understand what, just took out the mobile phone and dialed a number, "don''t come, follow Tang Xin, don''t let her find out, and, what''s the matter with the person you want to buckle? Well, that''s good... "


    Li Yunshen just closed the line. The doctor who reported good news to them just now came.


    "Are the children really yours?"


    Li Yun deep do not understand why he asked, calmly nodded.


    The next moment, the doctor''s face completely changed. He took over the medical records from the assistant behind him, flipped over and looked up, "if it wasn''t for this appraisal report, I seriously suspect that he is not your child! First of all, please forgive us for doing a DNA test for you in private. "DNA identification?


    "If a child is so young, you can''t treat him like this because his eyes are different from yours. Wearing them for a long time can also be harmful to your eyes, especially for such a young child. Even if it is so lifelike and harmless to Meitong, it is not allowed to do so! There is a kind of thing in the world called intergenerational inheritance. If you are afraid that others will say that your child is a gene mutation... "


    Waiting for the doctor to finish scolding, Li Yunshen grabs the files on the doctor''s hand.


    God knows how shocked his expression is when the doctor is scolding him. He can''t think at all.


    Appraisal report! Beautiful pupil!


    Is that what it is? Is that what he thinks?


    In fact, morning is the day when they die?!


    Finally, the brain returned to work, he was excited to grab the file, a lot of English, what chromosome and so on, he ignored, directly found the place he wanted to see.


    The blood group identification results are 100% identical, and the DNA identification results are 99.9%!


    Father son relationship!


    In a flash, Li Yunshen felt as if he was hit by a big surprise. After a while, he could not hear the doctor''s roar and rushed into the ward.


    He came to the hospital bed, leaned over, reached out, slowly, slowly close to the child''s closed eyes.


    Just make sure again and finally, this dream will come true!


    Maybe it''s too worried. It''s just a dream. Li Yunshen''s hands often draw back and get closer to the children''s eyes. This strange behavior seems so incredible to the doctor at the door.


    Finally, Li Yun deeply clenched his fist, as if after a lifetime of courage, he leaned forward again, reached for the child''s eyes, gently opened the closed eyelids.

 Chapter 641

    Blue!


    It''s really blue!


    Maybe with growing up, the original light blue has become clear and dazzling blue!


    Li Yun deeply laughed, smiling a little silly, smiling wet eyes, the tall figure suddenly fell down, holding a small face to kiss again and again, so the joy of the lost and recovered is more difficult to describe than the mood when he saw Xia Zhixing.


    "Chenchen, originally God just hid you, it finally remembered to return you to us!" Li Yunshen grabs Chenchen''s hand No, it''s Chenchen!


    The excitement in his heart could not be contained.


    "Madman." The doctor left a conclusion and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Rockefeller Castle


    "Jesse, get out of here Tang Xin ran into the main room coldly, and also shocked several elders who were talking about things.


    Tang Xin can''t remember who those are. He only knows his father.


    "Heart, as a Rockefeller family, you can''t be so rude!" Said Lois Rockefeller sternly.


    Tang Xin is not in the mood to take care of these things, "where''s Jesse? Where is she? "


    "Heart, don''t you see any elders here? Don''t come and say hello Lois Rockefeller moved out of the authority of his family.


    "I just want Jesse!" Tang''s heart is cold as frost again.


    "Lois, would you like to think about it again? Is this a suitable person?" Some people question Tang Xin.


    Louise Rockefeller looked at Tang Xin with disappointment, but he had to let them go first.


    "Heart, Jesse is not here, even if you have a big thing to do! What a disappointment! Do you know that I was just discussing with some important members of my family about your hereditary title! " Lois Rockefeller scolded angrily.


    "I don''t want a title! I just want Jesse now Tang Xin said coldly.


    "What do you want from her?" Lois Rockefeller asked.


    "If you can, kill her!" Tang Xin clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    Lois Rockefeller was horrified. He had never thought that such a gentle and delicate daughter would one day be so hateful and murderous.


    "What did Jesse do?"


    "She drove into Chenchen, who is still lying in the hospital and doesn''t wake up! This time, no matter what, I will not let her go! " Tang Xin swears to be authentic.


    "What?" Louise Rockefeller was shocked. "But I had her sent to the airport a few hours ago to fly to England for etiquette lessons."


    "She just hit the airport in the morning!" Tang Xin''s face was grim for the first time. She looked at her father and said, "Dad, I can give in to whatever she did in the past. Now, she has hurt the person I want to protect most. I will not let her go again! No matter where she''s hiding! "


    The reason why Rockefeller didn''t know she wanted to say that.


    But --


    "heart, even if you find Jesse, don''t be impulsive, OK? I will teach her a good lesson. " He was worried that it would cause death. Anyway, Jesse was his daughter.


    "No! This time I have to deal with it myself! As a mother, I have been derelict of duty once, and I can''t have a second time. Since she dares to do so, she has to bear it! "


    "But she is your sister!"


    "Sister? no In this family, I only recognize you, the others have nothing to do with me Even if she wants to have something to do with them, they don''t care. Why does she have to beg for their acceptance!


    "Heart, as my father, I order you not to mess with Jesse in private!" Lewis Rockefeller''s tough orders.


    In this regard, Tang Xin also had psychological preparation.


    Before she came, how did Jesse get flattered all the way? She knew that it was impossible for her father to give up. Just because she was his daughter, she could let go of her mistakes?


    "Dad, I''m sorry, this time, I won''t promise you! You want to protect your daughter, and I want to protect my son! " Tang Xin is sorry, the expression is calm and frightening.


    "But he is not your son!" Lois Rockefeller was really pissed off.


    "No! In my heart, he is already my son Tang Xin announced in a loud voice.


    "Heart, Jesse is my daughter, but you are also my daughter. Do you want to see me embarrassed?" Lois Rockefeller''s soft lower airway.


    "I''m just trying to get justice for my son, not to embarrass dad. In fact, I have already made the decision to go back to China in my heart. I want to find a chance to tell you what I want to say now. I''ll take him back to China when it''s morning. I never want to stay here. I''m too tired to live. Although the Tang family I used to stay with was not as powerful as the Rockefeller family, I was numb to see someone fighting for the status of property. When I promised to come back with my father, I thought that one day I would regret that I would fall into such a quagmire of competing for power and profits. "The words deeply shocked Lois Rockefeller. He never thought that this daughter was tired of all this. He only wanted to give her the best to make up for her suffering over the years.


    "Dad, I hate the rich! Even I hate the big family! Because inside the high wall there is a dirty unknown! I don''t want to live like that. I''m even afraid to live like that! " Tang Xin talked to her father about her real ideas for the first time. In the past, she couldn''t bear to let her father down. She agreed to go back to the Rockefeller family. She thought that as long as she kept a low profile and kept a low profile, she could avoid something that she worried about. Unexpectedly, she could not avoid it in the end.


    "But, Li, he is also a powerful family!"


    "He is not! Although he is rich and powerful, he has already left the rich and powerful family. He also hates that set in the powerful family as much as I do! He is an independent individual. If he has to be a powerful family, he is also the most unique one in the world, and he can be regarded as a real power! "


    Tang Xin''s impassioned speech was also stunned.


    Originally, he has never been forgotten in his heart, she will still stand up for him the first time when he is slandered.


    Lois Rockefeller sat on the sofa in a state of decadence. She was shocked that her daughter could say such a thing for the man who hurt her the most. He really didn''t understand their young people''s life.


    However, he also had to agree with her words. Her strict style and attitude towards life were admirable, otherwise he would not want to have a chat with him.


    For the sake of this daughter, he almost broke up with the proud adopted son. In the end, his daughter defended him like this? It''s kind of ridiculous.


    "Dad, I''ve finished what I have to say. You''ll always be my favorite dad. Morning in the hospital has not woken up, I have to go back to accompany him, Jesse, I can''t just leave this account, I''m sorry! "

 Chapter 642

    This time, she is not soft hearted! It''s no use saying love. She won''t let things end like that again. Everything must have an end!


    ¡¤


    hospital


    "Oh, pain..."


    Chenchen eat pain to open eyes, small face wrinkled into a group to cry pain.


    Li Yunshen, who has been guarding by his side, didn''t have time to feel the joy of his son waking up. He was frightened by the pain and quickly rang the emergency bell.


    The doctor''s steps came in succession. After seeing that the ECG was normal, he looked at the awakened child, and his anxious face turned into anger.


    "You have nothing to do with emergency treatment!"


    "My son says it hurts!" Li Yunshen''s eyes from his son''s body turn into cold.


    Scared that doctor back to shrink the body, quickly routine check up, weakly said, "nothing, just anesthesia, more or less will be some pain."


    "My son says it hurts!" Li Yunshen repeated it again, but this time the meaning was obviously different.


    The doctor in that terrible eyes will come over, quickly changed his mouth, "I will ask people to give him painkillers."


    Although not very satisfied, but Li Yunshen''s eyes finally returned to his son, "Chenchen, very painful?"


    Chen Chen, whose face is pale, shakes his head and shows a mischievous smile, "uncle, am I your son?"


    "Of course! From now on, you have a new name, Li Yunchen Li Yun announced with great pride.


    One side of the doctor and nurse do not understand Chinese, quietly quit.


    "What''s the good of being your son?" Chen Chen grinned happily and finally he was his father.


    Li Yun deeply rubbed his cheek with a smile and a cry. "The advantage is that you have changed from uncle to Dad. The advantage is that your surname is Li, and your surname is mine."


    The biggest advantage is, let him pain, let him pet, let him care for growth!


    In fact, he is the one who gets the benefit!


    After so many years of depression, his heart finally cleared up. When he thought he was going to bear such a crime for the rest of his life, God let him go and gave him such a big surprise.


    "I want Tang Xin to be my mother, so you can be my father!" Chen Chen coolly offers a condition, his vitality seems to come back a little bit.


    "She was your mother Li Yun deeply touched his head and firmly told him, "Chenchen, she is the greatest mother in the world, you should remember it!"


    "I know! So I have to grow up and protect her! At that time, it''s not your turn, huh Chen Chen vowed to be faithful.


    "No, let''s protect her together?" Li Yun is in a good mood to discuss with his son.


    "No, I can protect her by myself. You can find a place to cool off on the edge while I protect her." Chenchen said in a big tone.


    Li Yunshen laughs and looks at his son''s blue eyes. The more he looks, the more he likes it!


    It''s the eyes that make them believe he''s dead. It''s also the eyes that make sure he''s alive and alive. He''s back to them. He''s smart, he''s smart, he''s brave, he''s a little man.


    "Chenchen, let''s make a secret?"


    "Secret? What are the benefits? "


    Well, Li Yunshen thinks that his son will be better than blue in the future


    When Tang Xin rushed back to the hospital, she still didn''t forget to buy the doughnut that she had to buy before the accident. She walked out of the elevator. She walked quickly to the ward. Only when she was near, she heard the sound of laughter coming from inside. Although the child''s voice was still weak, she could hear it very happy, and the man seemed to be very happy.


    She stood outside the door and looked inside. She assured her that it was the first time that she saw Li Yun''s deep smile without restraint. It was not elegant at all and did not conform to his image and identity. In front of her, he burst out laughing. In fact, what Chenchen said was not very funny, but he was laughing so happily, as if he was laughing at another one, not because of Chenchen''s words It''s something to be happy about. It''s like a child can''t be happy to hold a lost baby for three days and nights.


    "You little devil, lie down!" Li Yun deeply received a smile and gently took care of his son, who was full of food and drink, and lay down.


    "Tang Xin is outside." Chen Chen tells me in a small voice.


    "I know." Li Yunshen doesn''t want his son to feel too capable, so as not to be arrogant.


    Chen Chen curled his lips, hummed and muttered, "I don''t know how to let a child be an adult at all."


    Even if other people know, they will smile and say that he is so powerful. This father seems to have a little dislike it. I don''t know whether it can be returned?


    "Now admit that you are a child?" Li Yunshen had no choice but to smile. He got up and opened the door.


    Tang Xin outside the door to see him out, quickly stand a few steps away from the door to make the appearance just arrived, "wake up in the morning?"


    "Well, we wake up and are in good spirits." Li Yunshen stares at her closely.


    What? Our morning? What is he talking about? Didn''t you make it clear in the operating room just now?"If you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll stay and take care of the morning." Tang Xin pretends to ignore the words that represent close relationship.


    "Nothing is more important than you." Li Yun deep smile.


    "Then you''re going out, aren''t you?" Tang Xin once again ignored the meaning of his words and pointed to the door.


    "Chenchen said you were at the door. I thought it was inconvenient for you to open the door." Li Yunshen looked at her hands with a teasing look in his eyes.


    The man seems to be in a good mood?


    Tang Xin is a little embarrassed, push him to go in, "morning, you see what I bought back for you?"


    When Chen Chen, who playfully covers his head with a quilt, hears the sound, he immediately shows his small head. His beautiful blue eyes are already clear and black. He smiles at Tang Xin and looks coquettish with his hands open. "Tang Xin, it hurts so much. I want to hug him."


    Tang Xinxin twisted, immediately put down the bag and doughnut, sat down beside him, opened his hands and hugged him, "darling, soon no pain, it''s Tang Xin is not good."


    Chenchen aims at the man who has just been allowed to be his father from the gap, quietly compares a V to him, and complacently rubs his small head in Tang Xin''s arms.


    Li Yunshen is angry and funny. He is more competitive than he was when he was a child. It is clear that Tang Xin doesn''t have these in his temperament. Where is he inherited from? What a high EQ!


    From waking up to now, when he opened his eyes, he didn''t cry again. He said that he would not hurt when he asked him to take medicine. He didn''t even look at his legs tied like pig''s feet. It really doesn''t look like a child''s psychology.


    You wait for me! ]Li Yunshen said to him with his mouth, and drew with his hands.


    Chen Chen is more proud of himself, trying to act coquettish, "Tang Xin, kiss!"


    Tang Xin heartache morning morning, to kiss her certainly won''t refuse, but to kiss the small mouth, a hand across the air inserted in, to stop their love kiss.

 Chapter 643

    "Morning or morning patients, immunity is not strong enough, it is best not to have oral contact, in order to avoid the introduction of virus, or to you are not good." Forgive him for making up. Even if this is his lost son, he can''t tolerate his kissing his woman''s mouth. It can only be his!


    Tang Xin, who had kissed the back of his hand, retreated shyly and pretended not to care about it and kiss him on his face. "It doesn''t matter. Kiss again when the morning is good."


    "How stingy Chen Chen murmured deeply to Li Yun, then waved a smile, "OK, next time we kiss, we won''t let people see, we''ll be ashamed!"


    If you don''t know that Chenchen is Chenchen, Li Yunshen thinks that he may really hang him up and spank him, intimidating him not to kiss his own woman! However, the child has grown up alone for four years. Well, if he really kisses him, let him kiss once, only once!


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing out, "little devil, will you be ashamed?"


    From now on, this child is not afraid of life at all, and sometimes even braver than she is. It''s just an alien among children.


    "Of course, men are shy when facing their goddesses!" Chen Chen Zheng Er eight hundred ground says, this can thoroughly amuse Tang Xin.


    Goddess, he''s only four and a half years old. Do you know what a goddess means?


    How did he grow up when he was four years old? He could say so old-fashioned.


    Chen Chen is a child after all, just had the operation, the energy exhausted, soon fell asleep.


    Tang Xin quietly accompanied the morning morning, also planned to accompany him here, waiting for him to wake up, but the man who had not left the ward suddenly came to pull her out of the ward.


    "What are you doing? I''ll be with you in the morning!" Tang Xin shook off his hand and wanted to go back. He held her again. This time, he directly held her in his arms.


    Tang Xin struggled, standing outside the ward, although this is a special ward, but there are always people passing by from time to time. What is he thinking!


    "Tang Xin, let me hold it, just one!" Li Yunshen hugged her tightly, afraid that she would escape from the hand.


    From the moment he opened the door to see her, he wanted to hold her hard, kiss her, tell her, their Chenchen is still alive, but, he just put up with it.


    "No, let me go! I have said it very clearly just now, and I believe you can hear it very clearly. We are not suitable to embrace again! " Tang Xin thought that he was stubborn again, and struggled even harder with fear, but he held him too tightly, and she didn''t even have a gap to struggle with.


    "I believe no one in the world is more suitable for hugging than we are!" However, if we were to give up the operation, we would say that we would not have to take back the operation


    Tang Xin no longer struggle, Zheng Zheng to see him, "don''t deceive yourself, fool talk about dreams."


    "Just tell me, will you?" Li Yunshen insisted on the answer.


    "Which one?" Tang Xin asked coldly.


    "Everything that doesn''t fit together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Tang Xin pondered, looked up, determined to the end, "even if Chenchen is still alive, we will not be together, it is impossible because Chenchen is still alive as if nothing has happened."


    Li Yunshen disappoints to let go of her, early know the answer is like this, or again and again do not give up.


    "Go in and accompany Chenchen." He waved and turned away.


    Looking at his back, Tang Xin feels empty


    ¡¤


    "no matter how energetic I am, I can''t let him do this!" Ye Youyang, panting with sweat, collapsed on the grass beside the basketball court, unscrewed the mineral water bottle and poured it down. Then he threw the water drops from his hair.


    "I think it''s OK. At least it''s better than he''s going after you. Let''s go and find him." Guan Jingyan also wiped sweat, drank a bottle of water in one breath, then slowly and leisurely.


    "You dare say it! Are brothers for sale? " Ye Youyang throws the empty bottle on the handle.


    "I''ve always thought so. Are you the only one who doesn''t?" The officer carefully said that he reached out his hand, took aim, and put it into the garbage can.


    Ye you is so exasperated that he is speechless. What bad friends do you make! A lifetime friend can''t be a base!


    "What kind of excitement did he have today? Isn''t Xia Zhixing all right? His adopted son is out of danger. Don''t tell me it''s desire and discontent. " Kill him do not believe, even touch did not touch, where dissatisfaction.


    Guan Jingyan aimed at the eye and Wenxi is still playing hard to dunk Li Yunshen, "I always feel that he is not here to vent his depression today."


    Hearing the official''s cautious words, ye Youyang''s head also turned, "yes, this time he personally came to the door to carry us here!"


    Usually he is first to the venue, and then a phone call, always cold tone, "come or not?" Then, in the spirit of good friends, whether you''re halfway to the toilet or galloping in a woman''s body, they''ll have to keep going to meet. This time, it''s quite different."When he came to visit, we had just finished our meal. We saw the little princess still holding it in a circle. He made my little princess''s face full of saliva. What''s more, he laughed and laughed." The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more incredible you feel.


    "You still have the little princess to hold him. Do you know that he kicked open my door directly? I''m in a hot fight with a woman. He kicked me so hard, and he kicked me soft!" Ye Youyang said bitterly, "what''s more, he''s actually hanging out with me! Did he take the wrong medicine


    Li Yunshen, a man who has always boasted of himself as an iceberg, and a man who is so calm that he is afraid of his or her girlfriends suddenly becomes so enthusiastic that he either takes the wrong medicine or exchanges with some soul.


    Guan Jingyan, with a piece of grass in his mouth, looked at the tireless man playing on the court, and concluded, "there is something fishy about it!"


    "Never before!" Ye Youyang agrees positively.


    Then, the two men looked at each other, got up and walked quickly to the man on the court, one overhead.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xi, who is trying to shoot the ball, asks in a puzzled way that it is still someone else''s special help. At this time, he always looks like he is facing a big enemy.


    "Oh, all of a sudden, I want to talk to my brother!" Ye Youyang said.


    "Do you have emotions? Mr. Ye Wen Xi holds the ball to keep up with him. Ye Youyang, however, is the most romantic but not obscene young master he has ever seen. The word "emotion" from his mouth is really a waste.


    The two men pressed Li Yunshen back to the original place, like unloading goods and leaving behind. They were very clear that if Li Yunshen resisted, they would not have a chat. They were very happy, and he agreed to have a chat.


    "Ye and I agree that you are unusual today." The official cautioned to throw the towel and water to him.

 Chapter 644

    "I vaguely feel the same way!" Vinci also rushed to come.


    Ye Youyang took a look at him and said, "are you ok? All the followers are incompetent! "


    Then, three men each according to one side, six eyes in unison fell on Li Yunshen, who is slowly wiping sweat and drinking water.


    Li Yunshen knew that he was tired and lying on the grass, looking at the sky in New York, and spitting out a word that almost made the three of them spit blood, "beautiful!"


    "Does that mean you are in a good mood today?" Ye Youyang asked.


    With a retch, "Ye, can you not be such a little girl? You''ve been a whore for a long time, aren''t you! It''s beautiful. It''s disgusting


    "This is not called Niang, this is Meng!" Ye Youyang protested seriously.


    Guan Jingyan and Wenxi agree that this guy must be getting along with a woman with a girl''s heart recently. He is also cute. Don''t waste their goose bumps!


    "I said if you''ve got the wrong person!" Ye Youyang points to the cold man lying on the ground.


    "Li, my brother''s physical strength can''t be squeezed at will." Guan Jingyan cleared his throat and returned to the subject.


    Li Yunshen slowly sat up and looked at them, "you all know what I do?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All three men seemed to hear their chin drop.


    "So you''re not in a bad mood today?" Ye Youyang raised decibels. What did they do when they played so badly just now? They didn''t have enough physical strength?


    Li Yun cold cold white his eye, "who said that only a bad mood to play basketball?"


    Absolutely!


    "You can''t bring us here in such a hurry that you want to sweat?" The official cautioned that it was on the edge of the outbreak. He gave up the time to count the stars with the little princess and ran to accompany him to vent his emotions. He was good, and nothing happened at all!


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang glare at Wenxi, the most incompetent is him! Wenxi was wronged. He was ordered to follow Tang Xin, and then returned to the hospital. When the boss came out, although his face was still very cold, he could not hide the spring breeze. He thought that the young master must be OK in the morning! This information is also right!


    "If you''re in a good mood, you need to vent." Li Yunshen got up and patted them on the shoulder, "good brother." Then turn around and leave.


    "In a good mood?" The remaining three men were all in surprise.


    "Wenxi, did he finally get involved with Tang Xin?" Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang attack Wen Xi immediately. All they can think of is this.


    Under the pressure, Vinci yelled, "no! At present, Miss Tang is a stranger to the boss. I am also curious about why the boss is in such a good mood. "


    It''s so good it''s going to explode!


    No use of value, official Jingyan and ye Youyang throw away Wenxi, a face of wasted effort.


    "What is that? When his little star came back from the dead, didn''t he? " The official cautious speech sound falls, two people look to Wen Xi to seek the answer again.


    Wenxi slapped the grass on his shirt, picked up the sports bag and carried the graceful hand on his shoulder. "Anyway, I know it''s not."


    "Shit! It is obvious that he has discovered some secret like that, and it is still a good thing. If he wants to share it with us, he still makes a mystery. Can he play happily Ye Youyang scolds that figure impolitely.


    "It''s rare that he''s in such a good mood. Is it time to get back the ball we''ve deliberately lost over the years?" Guan Jingyan looks at Ye Youyang and squints his eyes badly.


    Ye Youyang also raised his lips, and then looked at Wenxi, "Wenxi, have you had a tough time in recent years?"


    "It''s the duty to say what to do." Wenxi disdainfully glared at the past, and then also dropped the sports bag, "but, still a little bit."


    The big boss is in a good mood today. Since both Mr. Guan Jingyan and Mr. Ye Youyang are not afraid to die, he can''t be afraid.


    So, the three men split up and surrounded the man standing beside the car and dragged them back to the battlefield.


    "Li, it''s time to settle the account." Guan Jingyan clapped the basketball in his hand and threw it at him.


    Li Yunshen received a positive, pick eyebrows, "how to calculate?"


    His cold temperament is really one of the three people that can be remembered most quickly.


    "Ten goals are the winner. If you lose, you have to do one thing for us." Ye Youyang''s potential lies in the way that must be won.


    "Say it first." Li Yunshen looked at the official carefully.


    "I just want to be your neighbor in that secluded paradise." The official''s words show a refined smile.


    Li Yunshen looks at Ye Youyang again.


    Ye Youyang exerted his brain, thought and thought, thought and thought, and pulled the tunnel, "although you are not so good to your brother, but I am reluctant to be your neighbor."


    The official cautioned that the site he was staring at would not be bad. Besides, he had to rely on his hard hand to get it. It was absolutely a treasure, and it would be right to follow the trend!


    Li Yun deep clear, and look to Wen Xi, "you?"Wen Xi''s heart trembled, "ha ha, boss, in fact, I''m not with them all the way, but if you don''t mind, let me be your district friendly. It''s convenient for Zhaoyang to go back to her mother''s home."


    Treacherous!


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang simultaneously tut sound, actually betray them at the same time, still don''t forget to receive the benefit, play the family card.


    "Well, if you win, I''ll do it!" Li Yun deep hook lip, basketball in the broad palm of the hand to run freely.


    "Do you think that translation of his sentence is: OK, if you win me, I will reward you one piece of land?" Ye Youyang said to the official cautiously.


    "Then wait for the reward, leaflet!" The official is cautious and laughs.


    "I will remember to get one more piece and tell you that you are hiding in the golden house outside!" Ye Youyang is no exception.


    The game started like this. Although Wenxi had a share of the benefits, he still fought side by side with Li Yunshen. At this time, what friendship is the first game, the second is farting, the field fight that called a fierce, no spare force to chase.


    Soon, Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang took the lead by 4-0. However, when they thought that the land could be collected immediately, the situation began to reverse at the moment when Li Yun was deeply evil and evil!


    "Ye, stop him! What''s the use of your strength in women The official cautioned that he was robbed with the ball, because ye Youyang didn''t prevent Li Yunshen from scolding him.


    "Shit! Vinci, how did you become an undercover! " Ye Youyang turns to scold Wenxi.


    "Well, gentlemen, did I forget to tell you something?" Wenxi said a little gloating.


    "What''s the matter?" Shit, he hit it again!


    "Well, boss once had a deep competition with a famous NBA star and ended up with a score of 10:9."


    "Needless to say, Li must be 9!" They have been playing with him for so many years, but they still don''t know how much weight he has. Maybe that 9 points is still the star who let him.

 Chapter 645

    "No! Boss is 10, and it''s a three-point win in the last second


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang are so stupid that they forget that they are busy panting.


    "No way! We played with him for several years, and he has no skill at all Ye Youyang said in disbelief.


    "It''s very likely that the boss doesn''t think it''s necessary to use skills for you, or it''s just to vent your hard work and sweat."


    All in all, in a word, it''s right that they''ve been fooled, and they''ve been fooled for so many years!


    "So, shall we surrender? If you surrender, maybe you can get the secret of buying land? " Wenxi said with a smile.


    Official Jingyan and ye Youyang looked at each other, chaowenxi rushed up, "you traitor! It doesn''t matter whether the ball wins or not. Let''s clean the door first! "


    When Wenxi was chased and beaten by the two, Li Yunshen had already thrown ten balls and said, "15:8, you lost."


    The fist that was about to fall on Wen Xi was fixed in the air. Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang turned their heads to look at the man standing under the backboard. The light in the basketball court refracted on him, the ball bounced at his feet, and the sweat dripped from his hair. He looked at them like a play. He was very comfortable to win.


    "Good, we''re overcast again!" Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang glared at Wenxi and stretched out his hand to pull him up.


    The four returned to the grass, this time lying on the ground exhausted, looking up at the bright stars.


    "You''re always hiding so deep!" Officials are cautious and not willing to say.


    Li Yunshen this man, he does not let you understand his mind, you will never understand.


    "To be a brother with such a man is doomed to suffer a loss." Ye Youyang complains unfairly, and then kicks Wenxi.


    "Yes, but I''m not." Wenxi said with a smile.


    "Wenxi, your tone is more and more similar to Zhaoyang!" Ye Youyang said.


    "Women sing with their husbands." Vinci also began to be shameless.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t mean that our children suffer. Ye, try hard. At present, Li has already lost on the starting line. You should also jump out of the body to train and train well. In the future, let Li''s children admit it! It''s a great pleasure to think about it! "


    "Ha ha, your little princess is like your little white rabbit. Don''t let your opponent suffer, but you should suffer first. So I said, "having a daughter is the biggest problem in men''s history!" The leaves swayed their feet.


    The official carefully grabbed a handful of grass and threw it at Ye Youyang. "If it is true, only your son can do that kind of thing. Your romantic demeanor is well known in the United States."


    When the official Jingyan and ye Youyang started to make trouble again, the man who suffered in the middle of them spoke coldly, but only had three short words, "impossible."


    "Ha ha Do you hear me! Even Li said it couldn''t be my son! My eyes do not represent the eyes of my future son Ye Youyang laughs triumphantly.


    But --


    enough rest, Li Yunshen sat up slowly, patted off the grass scraps that had been thrown around by two young men, and clarified, "I said, your children can''t let my son suffer."


    "Oh! So confident! What we''re talking about is biological! " Of course, they know how many people there are in the morning. If they really compare with the boy, they will not win.


    Li Yunshen got up, looked back and showed a dazzling smile, "it''s my own! Besides, I''m far ahead of the starting line. "


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three men heard their chin drop again and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "What he said just now seems to have hidden secrets!" Ye Youyang said.


    "It seems to generalize the reason why he is in such a good mood tonight!" The official speaks sincerely.


    Then they looked at Wenxi together to find the answer, "Wenxi, is there any illegitimate son of your boss that we didn''t know? Or did it make Tang Xin''s stomach bigger? Otherwise, any woman will do! "


    Wenxi also shook his head firmly with a confused face, "illegitimate child is impossible! I don''t know if Tang Xin''s stomach is bigger or not, but I''m sure what boss said is still in his stomach. Didn''t you hear him say that he was far ahead of the starting line? No other woman has a chance


    Wen Xi looked at Li Yunshen, who was far away, and beckoned them to come up. "Tell you secretly, I seriously suspect that the first woman of boss is Tang Xin!"


    "Poof! Haha, Vinci, you''re the truth Ye Youyang laughs with no image.


    "Good news, Vince. We forgive you for your betrayal today, for the information you have provided us." Guan Jingyan patted Wenxi on the shoulder and laughed wildly.


    After laughing enough, the three people think of the same question tacitly: where did Li Yunshen''s self-confidence come from?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen sat on the table and ate gracefully. Today, he was the only one to enjoy the whole table.


    No, the whole floor was taken over by him."Ryan, if you don''t let me go back, Daddy won''t let you go!" Cried Jesse, who was tied to her hands and feet on the ground.


    Li Yunshen didn''t even move his eyebrows. He just ate.


    "Ryan, do you hear me! Let me go at once, or I''ll let daddy deal with you Jesse was even more angry at his indifference.


    Li Yunshen was as if he had not heard it. He was not affected at all. He just thought of something and opened his mouth. But instead of answering Jesse''s words, he asked Wenxi, "has this dish just been delivered? Chen Chen and she both like it. "


    "Every dish goes down." And he sent it in person.


    When he was such a special assistant, he had to take over this kind of food delivery, but the dishes were fried by the big boss, so he gave them glory, so he accelerated the speed of chopsticks.


    Well, Zhaoyang likes this dish. You can ask the boss some other time.


    If the man in the hidden can''t order the cooking skills, he will be laughed off his teeth, but here is completely self-made.


    No? Then wait for starvation!


    "Hello! Are you both deaf? Especially for you, it''s a good thing to say, but a dog is a bad one Even if you can eat at the same table with your boss, Ryan is not so good!


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a chopstick flew fiercely and hit Jesse''s mouth. A ferocious bloodstain suddenly crossed her whole face.


    "Ah! How painful Ryan, I want to tell Daddy you hurt me! I must use the strength of the family to uproot you, a broken organization


    Wenxi quickly got up and brought a pair of chopsticks to the big boss again. This time, Jesse couldn''t get up because of her willfulness.


    By the way, he forgot to tell the people outside that the boss of his family can tolerate anything, but he can''t bear to be insulted by others. It''s a suicide!

 Chapter 646

    The two men continued to eat calmly. Ren JieXi scolded enough there. Of course, she was also very smart and did not dare to scold anyone in the organization any more.


    "What about the cheap one? She made you do it, didn''t she? I want to see her! "


    Finally, it comes to the knife edge again.


    Li Yun put down the bowl and chopsticks, went forward, squatted down, and looked sinister, "what is she?"


    "Bastard!"


    As soon as the words fell, a Swiss knife with a cold light touched her cheek, which made her scream.


    "Tell me, what is she?" The knife hit Jesse in the face.


    "Cheap Sister. " Jesse had to change her mouth in fear.


    "You don''t deserve to call her sister!" Li Yun deeply sneered and took up his knife.


    When JieXi saw her, she relapsed again. She opened her mouth to scold. Li Yun''s cold and cruel eyes came again. She shivered and didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "Boss, Lewis Rockefeller on the phone." Vince hands over the phone.


    Hearing the speech, JieXi happily called for help, "Daddy, help me! Daddy! Help, Ryan. He''s going to kill me


    "Shut up!" Li Yun deep cold voice a drink, JieXi scared not to make a sound again, he just quietly picked up the phone.


    "Li, how dare you let someone take Jesse away without telling me!" Louise Rockefeller''s angry voice came.


    Li Yunshen sat back on the dining chair, picked up the water on the table to gargle, then said, "she can still call should be lucky."


    "What are you talking about? What have you done to her! "


    "Under consideration."


    "If you dare to move her, even if she does something wrong, I will teach her a lesson."


    "Throw her away from etiquette school and teach her a lesson?" Li Yun deeply sneered, "Locke, if you throw her further at first, can she still hurt my son and my woman?"


    "It''s your son, yes, but the heart is not your woman! She''s my daughter Lois Rockefeller thought he was talking about the adopted son of morningmorning.


    "Since I gave you a choice and you didn''t choose, I''ll do it for you. I know that there is a good Island, very suitable for training people Li Yunshen is also too lazy to argue for this, as long as it is in his heart.


    "You mean You gave me the evidence just to see what I did? "


    "Locke, that''s because I still respect you. Otherwise, if you are someone else, you think you can see people? With what she does, I can throw her into the sea and feed the sharks ten or eight times! " The reason why I endure again and again is because of this kindness, although I think I really don''t owe anything.


    However, if it had not been for Lois Rockefeller to pick him up, it was still unknown whether Li Yunshen today would have known how much money and how much reward it would have been.


    "Li, give her to me! If you still respect me now Lois Rockefeller knew what was wrong and didn''t want to say more. She just hoped that Jesse could come back safely.


    He knew too much about the man''s style and the nature of his organization.


    In the first few years, he consciously or unconsciously asked him to incorporate the secret into the Rockefeller family, but he never wavered, and all the way he expanded the organization to a unique organization known all over the world.


    "Locke, I still respect you, which will never change, but if you do something that I can''t respect, I can only do it my own way!" Li Yunshen didn''t intend to give in at all, because he was thinking about the little kindness, he let their mother and son have an accident. Since God intended to give him a complete, this time he would at all costs to keep this perfect, keep them, which is what he should have done long ago.


    "Ryan!" Lois Rockefeller roared.


    "Locke, don''t blame me for not reminding you that tangxin is also your daughter, and you, who are trying to protect yourself, just fell into my hands just because you wanted to kill your daughter by driving. Don''t forget what I said to you that night!" Li Yun deep cold remind way.


    The phone went into silence.


    Hearing this, Jesse panicked. She had to ask for help even if she was afraid. "Daddy, I''m so scared. Laian, he hit me in the mouth with chopsticks. It''s so painful, it''s going to be disfigured! Daddy, come and help me... "


    Louise Rockefeller heard her daughter''s shrill cry for help. She was very worried. She clenched her fist tightly. "You give me Jesse first. I''ll tell her at heart!"


    "I can''t. this time she''s really going to kill my most important person. It''s useless for anyone to come here."


    "Li, don''t forget that you have an agreement with me! As long as you give Jesse to me, that agreement will be broken! "


    Li Yun deep eyes color a cold, pondered will, sneer, "since I dare to make such an agreement with you at the beginning, it means that I do what I say. I''m sorry, JieXi still can''t give it to you."


    "Ryan Rockefeller! Are you really not afraid at all? What if I let my heart be with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yun deep silence, but the corner of his mouth evoked a cold smile.


    "If I let you marry, can you let Jesse go as brother-in-law?" Lois Rockefeller has no idea.Li Yunshen''s blue veins on his forehead leaped faintly, "Locke, you who said these words really make it hard for me to respect them any more. Tang Xin, she is your daughter, not a bargaining chip! You think I''ll accept it again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lois Rockefeller was speechless with shame.


    "It''s true that I want to marry her, but what I want is her willingness! Otherwise, why do you think I''ve been grinding her for so long? If all I wanted at first was her name appearing in my account book again, do you think I''m going to spend it now? "


    "How would you like to leave Jesse to me?" Louise Rockefeller asked, frustrated.


    "I can''t do that again!" Li Yunshen said firmly.


    "Li, you are forcing me, do you know?" Lois Rockefeller resented, "if I''m going to deal with you, you know it''s not hard!"


    "I know, but I know better that if you can''t protect the people you want to protect, then there''s no need to hide." With that, Li Yunshen took the line.


    When he heard this, Wenxi didn''t feel shocked and worried.


    Boss is right. Unconsciously, concealment has become a haven for everyone, and the purpose has unconsciously become to strive to grow stronger, protect the people they want to protect and live a stable life.


    "Ryan, do you dare to throw me on a desert island? Daddy must send someone to save me right away. You won''t succeed Jesse is still comforting herself.


    She''s heard it, desert island. It''s terrible. She won''t go there until she dies!

 Chapter 647

    Li Yunshen sneered mercilessly and said to Wenxi, "Wenxi, arrange a plane immediately, and send two people to send her there in person, so as to prevent her from running back and harming people on the way back!"


    "Yes Vinci nodded and immediately called two people to take them away.


    "Ryan, you asshole! You are ungrateful! My dad won''t let you go Daddy, help Daddy... "


    If it wasn''t for the hidden sound insulation, Jesse''s screams might be really disturbing.


    Half an hour later, everything was ready. Just as Jesse was crammed into the car to go to the airport, a white car came at a high speed and stopped their way. As early as the first moment the woman stepped into seclusion, the pictures of her car had already been distributed to everyone.


    Wenxi, who had just turned to go upstairs to report, quickly winked at the guard on duty, and then went forward to open the door for Tang Xin. "Miss Tang, aren''t you with the morning master in the hospital?"


    "The housekeeper is looking after me in the morning. I''m looking for Li Yunshen." Tang''s heart is cold.


    The sound of crashing against the window from the black carriage caught her attention. She turned to see Jesse banging her head against the window and shouting something desperately.


    It seems that her father didn''t cheat her. Li Yunshen really plans to throw JieXi to the desert island. It''s a miracle that JieXi can survive on the desert island. Even a big man may not be able to live.


    She really didn''t expect that Li Yunshen would send someone to England in person to catch people back.


    Half an hour ago, her father called her and asked her to ask Li Yunshen to give up the idea of throwing JieXi on the desert island in any case. She wanted to ignore it, but her father begged bitterly on the phone, and even said that she would be willing to accept any request as long as she saved her sister.


    At that moment, it is false to say no cold.


    She has been in pain for four years and spoiled her father for four years.


    She agreed. After all, the man was her father, but she also made the so-called request.


    Because, Jesse is not worth her free rescue!


    In fact, she does not guarantee that she can really persuade Li Yunshen. She is not sure that any man will be soft hearted to a woman who refuses him again and again?


    However, what she knew was that Li Yunshen, whom she knew, would accept the transaction. She always firmly remembered what he said to her. What she wanted to take away from him depended on what she could exchange!


    What should she trade with him?


    All the way, she was thinking about this question. Should the woman who killed her and killed Chen Chen take herself in again?


    Li Yunshen soon came down, just saw her sad sigh, frowned and glared at Wenxi.


    Wenxi was so wronged that he didn''t say anything or do anything?


    "How''s morning?" Li Yunshen''s eyes turn to Tang Xin immediately.


    The difference is too big!


    Vinci curled his lips and took the men back.


    Tang Xin looked back and said faintly, "he is very good. The housekeeper is taking care of him. I come here in the hope that you can... "


    "Your father asked you to come?" Li Yunshen interrupted her words, actually got her in front of the news, he already thought of why she came.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Tang Xin pondered, Dao.


    "What about you, do you want me to let Jesse go?" Li Yunshen asked, the car has lowered the window, JieXi just heard this sentence.


    "Angela, I order you to let me go at once, or I won''t let you go!"


    Tang xinleng glanced at her and said, "not at all! You''re right. It''s not that if you spare others, others will let you go! "


    Li Yun deep heart son a joy, "originally you still remember what I said, if not you said I forgot."


    Tang Xinzhen felt that she had said something wrong. She lowered her head and slowed down her restless heart because of his words. She regained her calmness and faced him, "if it is reasonable, I will certainly remember, no matter who said it."


    "Not exactly. It depends on who it is used for." Li Yun deep smile smile, "let JieXi be like letting a tiger return to the mountain, I dare not take this risk."


    Dare not take the risk? Is it fear of any danger to her and Chenchen?


    Tang Xin, don''t think about it any more. Even if it''s like this, then how? Since you have decided to stop pestering, why do you have to suffer.


    "What do you want?" Tang Xin coldly looks into his deep black eyes like the night and asks the conditions directly.


    His eyes are bright and charming if they are not so cold.


    Li Yunshen''s face sank, "do you give me everything I want?"


    "Except me." Tang Xin had expected what he would say, so he put an end to his thoughts.


    "Then why do you ask?" Li Yun deep bitter smile, he wants only her, all to this, she has no reason not to know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin can''t think of what to say for a moment. He lowers his head and is silent.


    "What did Locke promise you?" Li Yun asked.


    Tang Xin was shocked and then laughed.His thinking has always been different from ordinary people, and his insight is also very keen. He will know that it is not surprising that she has made a deal with her father.


    "Break away from the Rockefellers." Tang Xin is honest and frank.


    "Why?" Li Yunshen was surprised.


    Didn''t she take family affection seriously? Otherwise, she would not have agreed to return to the Rockefeller family and become a member of the Rockefeller family.


    "I promised to take good care of his parents when I returned home." Tang Xin doesn''t want to explain more.


    Li Yunshen''s eyes were cold.


    Did she decide to return home for Gu Xingyun? Abandon everything that was so hard built in America?


    At that time, she also came to the United States for Gu Xingyun, and now she is also for Gu Xingyun to return home!


    "What about Chenguang? Have you forgotten the original intention of creating it? The company is going to be listed soon. Will you, the big boss, leave suddenly He had a rare naive hope that it would change her decision.


    "It just takes time to turn back." Tang Xin said in a low mood. Suddenly, she looked up and said, "what if I exchange Chenguang with you? Are you willing to let Jesse go


    Li Yunshen''s face was even more ugly. Even Wen Xi, who was far away from the side, felt the chill from the boss. Tang Xin was not afraid of death.


    "What do I want that company to do? She means a lot to you, but it doesn''t mean anything to me. You have to allocate a group of people to manage it. " Li Yunshen said coldly.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Don asked impatiently.


    "You know what I want, so why ask!" Li Yunshen said and turned around, afraid that he would really be angry with her.


    "Angela, I don''t care what you do, you have to get me out of here!"

 Chapter 648

    "Shut up She couldn''t bear to roar to that side, also really want to turn around to leave, no longer pay attention to this woman.


    She looked at the tall figure in front of her eyes, bit her teeth, clenched her fist, and determined, "OK, I''ll stay with you all night!"


    Suddenly, the man''s body shook violently.


    His face was from disbelief to gloomy, and then he sneered, "if you have to humble yourself like this, why don''t I do it? Follow me


    Stupid woman!


    Wenxi couldn''t help but help her forehead. At the beginning, the two men''s temperament obviously agreed so well. Now they don''t think it''s right. They are tortured again by carelessness!


    Arriving at the top room, Li Yunshen pointed to the closet and told her, "there are pajamas in it. Wait for me in bed after taking a bath." Then he closed the door and left.


    Tang Xin looks at the door quietly for a while. After a while, she goes to his closet and opens it. The clothes inside are no longer single men''s clothes. She reaches for her nightdress and personal clothes, and then quickly closes the closet. She doesn''t dare to have a look at it. She is afraid that she will think more.


    After a quick bath, Tang Xin leans on the head of the bed to look at the photos in her cell phone and morning pictures, and looks at the direction of the door from time to time, expecting him to appear soon, but afraid of him.


    What does he mean?


    Why left her and left, let her heart suffer such suffering.


    Time passed, inexplicably, the mood at this moment, such a wait reminds her of their wedding night.


    At that time, she was also sitting in his room uneasily waiting for him to come back. Even at that time, she did not even dare to take a bath. She sat on the chair like a puppet, and had no courage to walk around his room.


    At that time, he was really as terrible as a devil to her at that time, but how could she like such a devil later?


    Maybe it was because at the right time he gave her a chance to beat her heart.


    Tang heart mouth raised astringent smile arc.


    At this time, the door from the outside gently opened, she immediately convergence smile arc, looked up indifferently. The man''s hair at the door is a little disordered, apparently just came down from the roof above.


    He closed the door, took a look at her, untied the cufflinks, then buttons, and stood at the end of the bed facing her.


    Tang Xin''s eyes appeared a trace of timidity, quickly pretended to bow to play with the mobile phone.


    She thought he would do things directly, but she just took the laundry and turned into the bathroom to take a bath.


    At the moment when the sound of the water in the bathroom came, Tang Xin was really relieved. She really had the impulse to escape. However, such a condition was brought up by her initiative. If she escaped, everything would be in vain.


    He must have despised her in the bottom of his heart. He actually used his own body to make a deal, but this condition also moved him? If he wants to laugh, he will laugh 50 steps and 100 steps.


    Li Yunshen takes a shower. He shakes his hair dripping with water on his head and looks at the woman in bed who has been looking down at her mobile phone. Then he pulls the sofa chair to the hairdryer hanging on the wall and sits down. He turns on the switch, and the hair dryer on the wall immediately rotates to play its function.


    At this time, Tang Xin instead hopes that the hair dryer will not be so quiet. It''s too quiet and the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    A man''s hair is short is good, plus the powerful hair dryer, less than a minute almost dry, hear Li Yunshen turn off the hair dryer sound, Tang Xin''s heart is more nervous.


    "Playing with your cell phone so late?" He got into bed from the other side and said with a light look.


    Tang Xin thought that he was blaming her for not respecting their "deal." she quickly shut down her mobile phone and put it on the bedside table. Then she pulled up the thin quilt and lay on her side with her back to him.


    Then, she seemed to hear a barely audible sigh, and then the main lights were turned off, leaving only the desk lamps on both sides.


    Next to the bed a little bit sink down, he shared half of her quilt, no, should say his quilt, his body is close to her, she knows, so the body can not be more tight.


    "It''s like the night we slept together for the first time." His hands from the back of the ring, strong body also close to her back, "at that time, like a frightened little white rabbit, open timid eyes dare not look up at me, lying beside me like now, trying to restrain their own tension and fear, stiff like a piece of wood."


    He was secretly laughing at her for so many years, and she knew that she was relaxing as much as possible.


    She''s not afraid. She''s not nervous. Anyway, she''s not inexperienced.


    "Can you turn around?" He stroked her hair and whispered.


    Tang Xin is a bit surprised. He will add the words "can you" at the back. Since I think of that year, it should be the tone of command.


    "Of course, you are the one who enjoys it." Tang Xin sneers and uses a few seconds to cushion his emotions. He turns to face him with a pretence of generosity.


    He stretched out his arm and pointed to the strong chest for her pillow.


    Although the room is soft light, but enough for her to see him, including the naked body in the quilt.Tang Xin has no choice but to move his body on the pillow. It can be said that half of his body is hanging on his body, like a pair of intimate lovers, making the most suitable sleeping position.


    "I miss you so much." Li Yunshen gently laughed and stroked her curly hair. "But I don''t like the curly hair. The fingers in the hair can''t move. The straight hair is very smooth."


    "Do you want it or not? If not, I''ll go to sleep." Tang Xin interrupts impatiently.


    Stroking in the hair of the big palm suddenly stopped, silent half ring, silent, gently hugged her, bow down and gently kiss her hair, "sleep, good night."


    Tang Xin body stiff, fluffy hair covered under the eyes flash shock.


    He''s not going to touch her?


    "Li Yun Shen, we agreed, it''s just night." Afraid that he didn''t understand her, she made a quick statement.


    "I know." It is because of knowing that, that''s why she restrained herself. She didn''t respect herself. He respected her for her.


    The heart lake of Tang''s heart can''t return to peace for a long time.


    Is she wrong again? Did she think he was too mean?


    "Can you turn off the light? It''s hard to sleep. " She closed her eyes and asked in a low voice.


    She was afraid to look up, she was afraid to open her eyes to see him, at least in the dark, each other''s eyes would not meet.


    Immediately, the only light in the room was turned off by his remote control. The room fell into darkness, and the lights of thousands of homes in the distance were fainting out of the window.


    She then completely relaxed, pillow his chest, like a thief secretly listening to his heartbeat.


    For the last time, she believed that he understood that this was the last time they had walked through each other''s last night.

 Chapter 649

    In the dark, they are soberly embracing each other and waiting for the dawn to come. Who said that the long night is too short for them at this moment.


    On the way, she turned to her side, and his hand was encircled by an experienced horse, and never let go.


    The dawn still came as promised.


    The day turned white fish belly, Xiaguang rise, Tang heart gently voice, "dawn."


    She felt a slight tightening of her hands around her waist. She knew that he had been up all night, just like her. So, she understood that he had heard, but pretended not to.


    Hesitated, she still started to take away the waist of the hand, once again told him, "it''s dawn."


    Black eyes finally had to open slowly.


    One night, he spent the whole night thinking about their past, but he did not dare to draw their future. It was only when she told him that it was "dawn" that he woke up from the memory, because those three words represented the end of another time, and there would be no more.


    So, he didn''t want to let it go!


    She said these three words let him extremely panic, as if to peel off the heart alive.


    Suddenly a flip, Tang Xin was pressed under the body, her face a flustered, coldly looking at the pressure on the man, "Li Yunshen, we agreed, only one night, now, dawn."


    She was reminding him, did he miss the opportunity?


    Deep as the night''s black eyes as if there are thousands of words to look at her, and then, suddenly bow to her lips to kiss.


    Tang Xin''s one side, his kiss fell empty.


    Li Yunshen was still unwilling to kiss her lips, but she kept away from her. At last, he firmly fixed her face and got his wish.


    Update


    however, his lips were hot, but he felt that there was no temperature at all. He retreated frustrated.


    "It''s morning. It''s time to say goodbye, isn''t it?"


    Tang heart closed eyes slowly open, inside are cold, "no, do not say goodbye, because do not want to see you again."


    Li Yunshen''s heart was like a heavy blow. He looked at her deeply for a long time. He turned over and stood in front of the French window with his nightgown on. He looked at the sky which had been shining brightly outside, and his mouth lifted up a wry smile.


    At the same time, Tang Xin got up and took the clothes and went into the bathroom to change them out. The man standing in front of the French window did not look back. He stood around his chest like a Buddha. His side face was perfect but also very cold.


    When she lifted the bag and reached the doorknob, she still couldn''t help looking back. Even she couldn''t tell why, but she didn''t give up the desolation revealed by the figure.


    Rather than torture each other, it''s better to miss them separately.


    Li Yunshen, this is our end, the final outcome after thousands of twists and turns.


    A string of glistening tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. She laughed with relief and bitterness, and resolutely opened the doorknob and walked away quickly.


    The moment the door closed, the figure in front of the French window suddenly turned around, just in time to see her resolute and disappeared.


    Want to chase out the pace of the first hesitant to stop, after the truth like that, he has no qualification to force her to accept him?


    If it is someone else, he will not hesitate to use his own way to give her an account, but that is Xia Zhixing, let her not appear in front of him, and cut off all contact with her is the only punishment he can do.


    Even if Locke wanted to bring her to justice, he had no face to intervene.


    So, she wants to explain, seriously, he can''t give, so, he has no qualification to entangle again.


    Although their Chenchen is still alive, he owes her a full four years, which makes her miserable for four years


    Tang Xin takes the elevator all the way down the stairs. It''s really too early for others, but Yin is not. Everyone has already appeared on all floors with full of energy. Everyone on the road has a respectful attitude and ambiguous eyes towards her. She just smiles.


    When she was out of hiding, her car happened to be driven out. I have to say that Yin is really an efficient organization, covering all aspects.


    "Miss Tang, this is the young master''s favorite breakfast. I know you are going to the hospital. Please take it with you." Waiting by the car, Vinci carried the incubator with breakfast and handed it to her.


    Wenxi is still very clever. He knows that he calls "madam" in front of the boss and "Miss Tang" in front of Tang Xin. Neither side is offended.


    Tang Xin nodded, took it, got on the bus, started the engine, did not look at Wenxi again, but just as the window was closed, she suddenly said, "Zhaoyang eats soft rather than hard."


    Wenxi was stunned for a moment before she realized that she would come over, but the car had already driven straight away


    When Tang Xin returned to the hospital, the hospital was still a little cold. Arriving at the morning ward, she opened the ward carefully for fear of waking him up.


    In the ward, the housekeeper fell asleep on the sofa. After all, he was old. Tang Xin put down his breakfast and used to cover the blanket for him. Then he went to the hospital bed and watched the morning when he was still sleeping soundly. Only then did his disordered heart get calm.She squatted in front of the bed, stroking his head and kissing him.


    At this time, the morning toot small mouth, wrinkled nose, seems to be disturbed, Tang Xin hold his breath, sincerely hope that he can continue to sleep, but the small hand in the quilt suddenly raised, rubbed his eyes, opened.


    "Hee hee Good morning, Tang Xin! "


    Lovely and childish face and just wake up bleary like, naive smile way good morning, Tang heart to thoroughly soften.


    She smiles and reaches out to touch his handsome face. "Good morning, good morning. I''m sorry I woke you up."


    The morning morning let go of the hand that rubs an eye to stretch next small body, "because I know Tang Xin came, so wake up!"


    "When I wake up, my mouth is so sweet! Eh! Morning, your eyes... " Tang Xin''s smile suddenly stopped.


    Was it her eyes just now? Why do you think you see blue in those eyes?


    "Ah! Don''t look at it. It''s so ugly just waking up! " In the morning, cover the whole face with both hands.


    Tang Xin thought, it must be his mistake, after all, she did not sleep all night.


    She rubbed his hair with a smile. "Then I''ll fetch water to wash your face and brush your teeth. It''s true that I pay so much attention to image when I''m so young. "


    Tang Xincai walked into the bathroom. The housekeeper, who had been waking up from the sofa but had been pretending to sleep, immediately rolled over and took out something to put on for the owner. After the success, he had no time to breathe again. The sound of opening the door came from the bathroom, and he quickly rolled back to the sofa and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Tang Xin, who came out with water and toiletries, seemed to feel the difference, but could not notice it. Seeing Chen Chen greeting her with a grin, she did not care so much and went to take care of the children to wash and gargle.

 Chapter 650

    "Tang Xin, I want to brush myself!" Chen Chen grabs Tang Xingang''s toothbrush, which is squeezed into toothpaste, and brushes it in a good way.


    Tang Xin looked at him with relief and heartache.


    She doesn''t know whether other children over four years old have such good autonomy, but she knows that Chen Chen is definitely more independent than her peers.


    When she saw Chen Chen''s black and white eyes, she also laughed to herself. As expected, she was dazzled. She thought that Chenchen''s eyes were blue.


    Such a lovely child, I don''t know if he would like to live with himself back home?


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Chen''s feet are good, and the company has also been listed successfully with the help of the elite group sent by Li Yunshen. She did not want to let the company go public before, but since Li Yunshen thinks it is necessary, let''s go public.


    In the past, her whole mind was to manage Chenguang well. Now, she wants to leave it to Chenchen.


    She thought that she really did not have the qualification to be a strong woman, and that kind of plain and light pursuit of satisfaction was more suitable for her. She had no ambition in life, quiet years and stable life, which was the attitude she really wanted.


    In fact, Chen Chen was discharged from the hospital after passing the observation period, but she lived in Yin, because there was everything there was, and if there was any emergency, she could cope with it as soon as possible.


    So, for more than a month since Chen Chen was discharged from hospital and came back to live in seclusion, although Tang Xin felt it was a bit awkward to go there, she didn''t care about it for the sake of Chenchen, so she still ran there every day.


    It''s just that she never saw him again. At first, she thought that he was flying around the world to do business, but every time she went, someone kept telling her his whereabouts. Only then did she know that he was there, but "coincidentally" he didn''t show up when she came.


    Perhaps, he really listened to her words, finally died, and finally began to learn to let go.


    It''s good. It''s really good.


    Tang Xin comforts his heart, which is not a taste


    ¡¤


    Rockefeller Castle


    this is the first time Li Yunshen has stepped here since the JieXi incident, and also to fulfill an agreement.


    At this moment, two people across a table and sit, there is no usual talk, some just looming arrow pull out.


    "Li, there''s a saying in China that a gentleman''s words can never be recalled. I have always believed that you will do what you say. " Lois Rockefeller.


    "I never wanted to go back." Li Yunshen took out a thin file bag and handed it to him, "when I have finished all the things that should be done, I will fulfill our agreement."


    "This is the evidence about Jesse again?" Lois Rockefeller''s face suddenly changed. He picked up the file bag suspiciously and opened it. However, he was surprised by what was inside. He looked at it again and again in disbelief. Finally, he shook the document and asked, "does your heart know?"


    "Not yet, and soon." Mention Tang Xin, Li Yun deep eyes in the light of soft light.


    "So you show me this to make me think that our agreement doesn''t exist?" Asked Lois Rockefeller.


    "I said I didn''t want to go back on my word. Let you see, this is just a wake-up call. I don''t want anyone to break up their mother and son in the future, and I will do what you want after I make sure that their mother and son are completely safe."


    In a word, Lewis Rockefeller''s face turned white. "You''re the one who''s going to break up their mother and son, right! Since it has been proved that Chenchen is my close grandson and my heart is my beloved daughter, how could I possibly hurt them? "


    Li Yun deeply sneered, got up, and before leaving, he turned back, "Locke, I don''t believe you!"


    Lois Rockefeller looked even worse. "Yes! I have made a wrong judgment in the past, but I will make up for her in the future


    "I just hope you will respect any of her choices."


    "Including you?" Lois Rockefeller asked with a sarcastic smile.


    Li Yun deep heart a pull, for a long time, just cold hook lip, "I have not in her any choice, so, you may rest assured."


    With that, he walked away, and Lois Rockefeller couldn''t laugh any more. Instead, he was a little surprised to get his answer like that.


    Since he picked up Li Yunshen to the present, Li Yunshen has always impressed him that his vitality is more tenacious than ordinary people, his perseverance is more firm than ordinary people, and his work style is more thoughtful and meticulous than ordinary people.


    The feeling is always so powerful, just now, he seems to see the frustration of Li Yunshen?


    After Li Yunshen left, Calida Sinclair stood out from the corner of the corridor outside the study, staring at the study with grim eyes.


    Damn it! She heard right. The little boy named Chenchen was proved to be that cheap child!


    More than that kind of base has been enough for their mother and son, and now they have one more grandson. Especially Jesse is now locked up. So, Rockefeller''s next generation of hereditary Knights must be one of the mother and son.


    No! She can''t let this happen!!¡­¡­


    The company has recently developed a new toy with a unique style. Today, it has just produced a sample. Tang Xin specially left a piece for Chenchen and was planning to take it to him.


    However, when she got to the parking lot, her intuition was full of danger.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed behind her. She looked back warily, but she didn''t think of the way. She was covered with her mouth and dragged onto a black car.


    After being dragged onto the car, Tang Xin is struggling. The kidnapper has blindfolded her and tied her hand. However, she can feel that the thing that binds her hand is very soft. Even if she struggles hard, she will not hurt her hand. Moreover, when she is towed to the car, she still feels that the person who binds her acts very carefully, as if afraid of hurting her.


    Since it''s kidnapping, why do you show mercy everywhere?


    The picture of two kidnappings four years ago clearly appears in my mind like yesterday.


    For the first time, it was Xia Zhixing who finally knew her husband and wife relationship with Li Yunshen. She no longer had to hide so much pain and grievance.


    The second time, she mistakenly thought that he let someone kidnap her to get her child, and that time she almost lost her baby. So from that moment on, she began to hate him, really. In the end, the truth is that she misunderstood him.


    What about this time?


    What terrible things will happen to this kidnapping?


    Along the way, all the kidnappers in the car said nothing. It was impossible for Tang Xin to get some judgment from it. She was very upset. At this time, the only person she could think of was Li Yunshen, the man she was determined to give up completely.


    However, it was a dead end when they captured her, so it was impossible for anyone to find out that she had been kidnapped, let alone the man who had begun to pay no attention to her.

 Chapter 651

    After driving for about half an hour, the car finally stopped. She seemed to hear a sigh of relief from the two kidnappers in the car, which made her more confused. It seemed that she had to be bound.


    The two kidnappers in the car communicated with each other and got off the bus.


    Tang Xin heard that the door was opened and closed. She knew that she was the only one in the car. She remembered that her feet were free, so she felt for the door handle with her feet


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Wenxi, who came out to open the door, looked behind them and asked, "where are the people?"


    ********The kid pointed to the car, "in the car."


    "Well, well done. You have been in the organization for a year, and the first task is so important. When this is over, you can start to accumulate growth value. " Wenxi patted them on the shoulder, and the ability to persuade Tang Xin to wait in the car was amazing.


    ********The boy was overjoyed. "Great, it''s all because big brother Wen values us. We''ll work hard in the future."


    "Well, there is a future." Vinci glanced at the car again.


    It''s strange. He seems to feel the car moving. No, it seems that the door is moving.


    "Vince, hasn''t she arrived yet?" The man of the house suddenly appeared at the door, holding a handsome and delicate little boy in his hand.


    ¡°bo¡­¡­ boss£¿¡± ********The boy''s eyes were straight with excitement.


    They have been in the organization for a year, but they have never really seen the big boss. They all heard about him from the elders. They did not expect that the big boss was so young. They thought that they were 60 or 70 years old with such a powerful organization.


    Li Yun deep sharp ground swept two people one eye, nod a sign, "is you send madam to come over?"


    Hearing this, the boy''s face turned white and his feet softened.


    Half because of the momentum of the big boss, generally because of the word "madam"!


    Wentezhu, brother Wen didn''t tell them that the woman they brought was boss''s woman!


    Li Yunshen is who, immediately analyzed what the expression of two rookies means, eyes color a tight, release Chen Chen''s hand, dart like a fly to stop outside the car.


    Vinci also felt the disaster was coming. "What did you two do?"


    "I, we..."


    Before they finished, they just heard the door open.


    It wasn''t the big boss who rushed to open it, but opened it from the inside. The people in the car rolled down directly from the car. Fortunately, the big boss directly rushed forward and used his body as a back cushion to catch her.


    Tang Xin managed to open the car door and escape with her own strength. Unexpectedly, she fell into the arms of the enemy. She struggled instinctively. However, she tightly protected her hand at the first time. The smell


    "Deep clouds?" She asked uncertainly.


    Under the body''s Li cloud deep happy smile.


    Even if she can''t see it, she can tell by feeling that it''s him. She should be relieved, isn''t it?


    "It''s me." Can''t bear her to continue to be afraid, he made a voice to identify himself, and then held her to stand up, first to help her take the dust off her clothes.


    When Wenxi saw Tang Xin rolled down from the car, he even had the heart of death. How could he find two fools to do this!


    "You''d better ask for your own good fortune." That''s all Vinci said to the two rookies. He''s in trouble.


    "Brother Wen, you didn''t understand clearly." He just said that they would bring this woman named tangxin to this place unconsciously. They could not hurt her a little bit and let her know where to come. They didn''t hurt her, they didn''t let her know what the destination was.


    "It''s no use calling Dad!" Wenxi glared at them and quickly picked up the Chen who wanted to run away to the house.


    "Don Hsin, why don''t you ask me?" Chen Chen is not happy to ask in the tone of small master.


    "Don''t forget what you promised your father before you show up." Wenxi said with a smile.


    He was also very surprised that the kid turned out to be the son of the big boss, who everyone thought was dead!


    At present, he is the only one who has the honor to be the first to know. He will be very excited.


    Yesterday, the boss asked him to go to the hospital to get a report. He also told him to confirm the results as soon as he got the report. He never expected to see such a magical fact when he opened it. Then he flew back to the hospital to prove it himself.


    He asked the boss again and again whether it was true. After being confirmed, he wanted to fly back to Zhaoyang immediately and tell her the great wedding. However, the boss ordered that no one should know it before Tang Xin knew it. It was just a big torture, OK!


    God knows that he had been suffocating Zhaoyang all night last night. Fortunately, Zhaoyang was still in the dead duck''s mouth period, and he still didn''t pay much attention to him. Otherwise, he couldn''t help sharing this big secret with her. After all, his Zhaoyang has been guilty of not protecting Chenchen for four years."Oh." Chen Chen answered in a dull voice. It''s OK. I''ll see Tang Xin soon.


    "Li Yunshen, do you still want to continue to entangle? Still in this way? Do you want to tie me to an unknown place and frighten me? I tell you, I''m not afraid! I''m not the Tang Xin I used to be. How many times do you want me to tell you! " Tang Xin pushes the man close by with her shoulder and roars angrily. Blindfolded, she can identify his position by intuition.


    At the moment of his confession, her heart fell into the ice.


    This time, it was really him. She was kidnapped by him.


    At first, she thought it was Jesse or kalida in her heart, but she never thought it was him!


    "Of course I know you are no longer the silly girl who only paid for me. If so, why should we get to this situation today?" Li Yunshen grinned bitterly and went forward to untie her, but instead of taking off her blindfold, he hugged her and refused to let her escape.


    "You let me go! Let go Tang Xin struggles hard.


    After confirming that her hand was not hurt, Li Yunshen forced her to go to their home. In front of the two unauthorized men, he swept the cold light and spewed out cold and frightening words, "get out of here!"


    This voice even Tang Xin can''t help but tremble, this man is as terrible as at the beginning, but her resentment to him let her ignore it.


    "What do you want?" Tang Xin asked weakly.


    She is really tired, and then continue to entangle with him, she is afraid that she will suffocate.


    "I just want you to see a place that is four years late, and to meet someone you really want to see."


    Smell speech, Tang Xin no longer struggle.


    If that''s his goal, she doesn''t need to be like a hedgehog.

 Chapter 652

    Just, to meet someone she really wanted to see?


    Who is it?


    This life is good for her, let her think, read the people are so few.


    Gu''s second elder, Gu Xingyun, her own father, and Chen Chen


    Gu''s second elder has come to the United States to meet them. Although he would like to see them, he is not as eager and eager as he says.


    Gu Xingyun has left the United States and gone far away, let alone him.


    My father can see him if he wants to see him, as well as in the morning and morning.


    So who else?


    Is it


    "Second brother?" She thought it over and over, and that was the only possibility.


    Since she came to the United States, she has not had any contact with the Tang family, although occasionally think of it, I feel sorry for Tang Lingfeng.


    "No, he is the most important person in your life." It''s also the most important thing in my life.


    "Li Yunshen, don''t let me down!" Tang roared impatiently.


    "Actually, I like to be yelled at by you." At least it''s much better than a look of indifference.


    "Perverted." Tang Xin can''t help muttering.


    Is he a masochist? I like being yelled at.


    Li Yun laughs deeply but does not speak.


    He also wanted to tell her that he liked the way she scolded him.


    "Here it is." He stopped and said softly.


    "We went into the house?" Tang Xin, who was not allowed to take off the blindfold, asked intuitively.


    Because they went up the stairs, she seemed to smell the faint fragrance of flowers, which was a little familiar, like sea potatoes.


    "Well, are you ready?" Li Yunshen walked behind her.


    Tang Xin didn''t know what was waiting for her. She clenched her fist and nodded nervously.


    Soon, the blindfold was removed and the light was restored.


    The first thing she saw was a familiar piano, which reminded her of everything that had happened to her in the past.


    On this piano, she is willing to destroy her own hands


    The embarrassment he had suffered in the past was a little overwhelming. Tang Xin clenched his fists more tightly and forced himself to look away. He saw a swing chair, a flower rack, a reclining chair


    It''s not just the balcony. Everything in the room is familiar.


    Yes! It''s as like as two peas in the apartment suite in China!


    It''s like copying, because she said "warm" at that time!


    "Li Yun Shen, what is that?" Tang Xin couldn''t control the chaos in his heart and turned to him coldly and growled, "you want to use these to save me, don''t you? I tell you, it''s no different from gouging my wound! "


    How could he copy that part of the past that she didn''t want to recall to her again?


    Li Yunshen''s eyes flashed a touch of hurt.


    Do you really hate his coming to such a land? She just didn''t express it, even his existence is gouging her wound.


    "This is the home I promised you four years ago He simply explained, then went to the piano, picked up a document to her, "in fact, what I want you to see most is this, but I didn''t expect that after you saw the room, the rebound was so big."


    In fact, this is his selfish intention. What as like as two peas in China''s suite, he wanted to know what kind of expression she would have when she saw the house he had carefully arranged for her.


    He thought that she would at least have a moment of surprise, did not expect, is his extravagant thought.


    "The house you promised me four years ago? Li Yunshen, when did I agree with you to give me a home Tang Xin sneers.


    Li Yun deep Mou color a piece of obscure, "you don''t have, is I want to give." And you don''t.


    Tang Xinguo no longer continues this topic, she coldly takes over the document in his hand.


    Before she opened it, she remembered the seaside villa he couldn''t refuse to give her four years ago. She chuckled and raised her file bag. "Don''t tell me, it''s the transfer of the house."


    Can you stop insulting her in the same way?


    She doesn''t care for his house or any material compensation! Even if today''s she is not worth more than 100 million, even if today''s she is just a deposit less than four figures of women, she is not rare!


    "Open it and see it." Li Yunshen insisted that she open it. She was already very nervous and expected her to smile again when she saw the things inside.


    Tang Xin looked at him suspiciously, then bowed his head and opened the file bag hesitantly.


    When the file bag was opened, she looked at him suspiciously, and then took out the documents. First, she glanced at him casually. Then, her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. Then, her face turned to anger


    "Li Yunshen, is it fun? Chenchen is my painstaking pregnancy in October, no, it is December, the child born, you actually take me and him to do paternity test? Don''t you believe that he is not your son, even if you still suspect that he is not my child? What kind of logic are you! "


    With that, she smashed the papers in her hand in a rage, and the sharp pieces of paper scratched his face.Li Yunshen just sighed, bent down to pick up the identification report on the ground, and handed it to her, "you can see more clearly. This is what I did a month ago without telling you. There is a date on it."


    Tang Xin frowned and gradually regained his composure. He took back the report, bowed his head, and reread it carefully and seriously


    When she looked down at the identification result, the whole person was stupid.


    The name of Li Yunchen is written on it. Yes, but the former name is also written below


    It''s morning! The child who they always thought was compensated by God had a mother child relationship with her more than 99.9%!


    Tang Xin tears in her eyes, she excitedly raised her head to verify.


    Li Yun deeply smiles and firmly nods to her, "morning is our Chenchen, God has returned him to us. The reason for doing this is that you don''t believe that our Chen is still alive, and that it has returned to us. "


    In a word, Tang Xin was so surprised that she burst into tears with the report. Then she confirmed it again and again, and pressed the report to her heart. It looked like she was so happy that she didn''t know how to express her emotions.


    However, her surprise is still ahead.


    "Tang Xin!" Chen Chen, who had been hiding in the room for a long time, was allowed to open the door and gallop past.


    Hearing his son''s voice, Tang Xin suddenly turned back, and quickly stepped forward to hold the lost and recovered child in his arms, "Chenchen, my Chenchen..."


    "Yes! I am the Chenchen of Tang Xin. Don''t cry, will you Chen Chen pushes away Tang Xin, raises small hand to help her wipe tears, over and over, wipe very seriously.


    "Well, I won''t cry. My Chenchen is back. I shouldn''t cry. I should laugh." Tang Xin wiped away the tears, crying and laughing.


    Li Yunshen looked at it quietly. No one knew that he was red in the eye.


    Tang Xin, really thank God for letting me give you a complete life. Chenchen comes back, will your heart heal slowly?

 Chapter 653

    Suddenly, Tang Xin found Chenchen''s eyes are blue!


    When she saw the report, she didn''t think about why Chen Chen''s eyes were pure black after reunion. Now when she looked at it, she found out the strangeness of the matter.


    "Chenchen, tell your mother what happened." Li Yunshen came to squat down and kneaded Chenchen''s cerebellar pouch.


    Chenchen understand, mischievous smile, secretly from the pocket to take out a small box to Tang Xin to see.


    Tang Xin fixed his eyes and saw that there was a pair of beautiful pupils in the box!


    She immediately understood why his eyes could be black and blue.


    But --


    "why do you wear beautiful pupil Don''t Chenchen like these blue eyes? Feel like a monster?


    Ever since she knew that her son had blue eyes, she was worried about whether the child could accept it when he grew up, and whether it would affect his future growth. Unexpectedly, it happened.


    Li Yun deep see her anxious appearance, hasten to explain, "don''t think much, Chen Chen said, is a good and bad person to him to play a game with him."


    "Game?" Thinking of the four words "good and bad", Tang Xin has a maternal instinct. He pulls Chenchen over and checks carefully to make sure he is not hurt.


    "Yes, the good and the bad said, as long as I win, I can get my parents. I won, so I got you Chen Chen smiles happily to show off his booty.


    "Chen Chen knew for a long time that Chen and his wife were not his own parents?" Tang Xin asked in surprise.


    "He knows that our son is very good." Li Yunshen felt his son''s head again, and his face was proud of being his father.


    "Chenchen, tell your mother, who is the man who is good and bad to you?" Tang Xin pulls Chenchen into his arms to coax him.


    Chen Chen shakes his head, "do not know."


    "What does he look like?"


    Chen Chen shook his head again, "can''t say."


    Tang Xin is a little frustrated. She asks for help and looks at Li Yunshen.


    Li Yun knew what she was thinking and said, "I believe our son can distinguish the good from the bad. Since he is defined as good and bad, he should be OK, otherwise he will not return him to us. Have you forgot? That pair of mini catapults he loves is what he called the one who is good to him and bad to him


    Moreover, that person had already let Chenchen know that they were his own parents, so why did Chen Chen pester them at the beginning.


    Tang Xin is right to think about it. If he really wants to do harm to the children, he will not let them come back to them smoothly, but


    "Chenchen four years ago, it was already Why What''s more, the reunion between him and US was arranged by the man behind his back in a deliberate way... "


    "I''ve thought about all these things, but since Chenchen has come back to us, I won''t let you have any problems." Li Yunshen reached for her shoulder and comforted her anxiety.


    Tang Xin is a stiff body, with questioning eyes to see him.


    Li Yunshen drew up a smile of self mockery and closed his hand, "time will prove it."


    He read distrust in her eyes.


    Yes, if it was him, he would not believe a man who had lost his son or even let him "die" in front of his eyes.


    I really can''t blame her.


    "Tangxin, come with me!" Chen Chen suddenly pulls up Tang Xin to go to a room excitedly.


    Tang Xin sees Wenxi standing at the door of the room. Wenxi looks at her eyes with no understanding, as if she has done something harmful to nature.


    Excuse me?


    Wenxi was lucky to witness everything from the beginning to the end. It was really cruel. After Tang Xin untied the blindfold, he roared at the boss. He couldn''t see it, let alone see her throwing the appraisal report on the boss''s face.


    At that time, zhente wanted to rush up and throw her out. What''s more, in the end, she suspected that boss could not protect her son?


    Women''s heart hard up really special, not people!


    "Boss, do you want to ask Han Yue to deal with the wound on your face?" Wenxi came forward to ask.


    Well, that''s really a pretentious question, but he actually wants to comfort the boss.


    Sure enough, big boss a cold eye swept over, "beat you up, ask him to come over to deal with you?"


    "Well, in fact, if it wasn''t for Zhaoyang, I would be happy to let boss fight you." Wenxi touched his nose and said.


    Li Yun understood his kindness and patted him on the shoulder, "you can go now."


    Wenxi nodded and left, but before going down the stairs, she asked again, "boss, you said yesterday that you can''t let anyone else know until your wife knows it. Now that she knows, does that mean I can let other people know?"


    Li Yun deep pick eyebrow, turn back, "I thought you had already informed them to see the play."


    Wen Xi was stunned and patted her forehead like a dream! How can I be so stupid! Was it from Zhaoyang who was pregnant? ""Vince, do you want to go to the desert for water?"


    The voice of the big boss came coldly. Wenxi immediately realized that he was too brave and fat, so he ran away.


    Looking for water in the desert?


    It''s a search for death, OK!


    "Don Xin, look, dad said this is my room! There are so many toys Chen Chen excitedly brings Tang Xin to his room, turns on the light and says like offering treasure.


    Tang Xin is really shocked by a room full of children''s articles and toys. What''s more, she is surprised that many things in the room are familiar to her, including the crib Chenchen used to sleep in and the baby carriage she used.


    Didn''t she pack them up and donate them to the unmarried mother''s house? Why are you here? Did he buy as like as two peas?


    No! It was Chen Chen as like as two peas, because the pillows and pillows were all the same.


    At that time, it was he who secretly collected the things she donated? And moved to America?


    "Tangxin, dad said that we will live here. I tell you, it''s fun here! It''s not only fun at home, but also outside. There are boats and yachts, so we can go out to sea and play! "


    Tang Xin''s full of shock is interrupted by Chenchen, she smiles and looks at her son, who is busy as a family treasure. "I want to take a boat, my mother will take you another day."


    "No, it''s on the doorstep." Chen Chen takes her to see the boat with pride.


    Tang Xin is stunned, there is at home? Are they in the sea area now?


    Let Chenchen take out of the room, ran into the man standing at the door, Tang Xin looked up and saw his face still seeping blood scars, in the heart of the head flashed a touch of guilt, she was really too impulsive.


    "You..." Tang Xin wants to ask him to deal with the wound, but he can''t open his mouth.


    "Well?" Li Yunshen waited patiently for her words.


    "It''s OK. Chenchen said there was a boat at the door of my house. I don''t know if it''s true." Even if there is one, it''s a model boat set up outside the house.

 Chapter 654

    Li Yun deep smile, bending over to hold Chenchen downstairs, "inside finished, it is time to look outside."


    "But you..." Is it really OK if his wound is not treated?


    "Tangxin, come on Chen Chen, who was held high by his father, beckoned excitedly.


    Tang Xin didn''t have to think much about it, so he quickly followed up.


    Strange, why is the son called Li Yunshen? Is he a father, but he still calls himself his name?


    Chenchen is right. There is a boat in front of the house, and it is not a model, even a yacht.


    Tang Xin looked at the white garden house, and then looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her house. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    It has to be said that this is similar to her dream of living environment, quiet and peaceful, with maple trees in front of the door, and facing the Atlantic Ocean, she can enjoy the outdoor sports of yacht, rowing, golf, baseball and horse riding freely.


    It''s so beautiful, so suitable for life!


    "Tangxin, come on Chen Chen has been under the protection of his father on the yacht, on the deck happily invited her up.


    Tang Xin, who once thought it was a dream, heard his son''s voice and then decided that it was not. It was real.


    She followed them into the boat.


    "There''s food and drink in the fridge." Li Yunshen skillfully started the yacht, slowly drove away from the original place, sailing to the sea.


    Chen Chen in the cabin has been happy for a long time, jumping and jumping on the sofa. Tang Xin looks at it and can''t help but shed tears of joy.


    She thought that her son, who had been lost forever, was miraculously alive, bouncing in front of her. She was really afraid that it was a dream, because it was too unreal, not only the Chenchen, but also the scene she was in.


    "Dad, I want to drive too!" Chen Chen suddenly jumped off the sofa and ran to his father with the premise.


    Every time I hear him call "Dad", people can hear the pride in his voice.


    Tang Xin was worried and ran over, "no way! You''re still young. You''ll learn when you''re older. "


    "Tang Xin, I want to learn!" Chen Chen grabs her hand, sells Meng to beg.


    Tang Xin is very soft-hearted to the children, especially the son who has just been lost and recovered. She really can''t be cruel to refuse.


    Li Yunshen saw that she was very embarrassed and said with a smile, "how can you take him in the future?"


    How? Isn''t there still him?


    Tang Xin is shocked by this subconscious idea, as if they will always have tomorrow.


    She quickly threw away this terrible idea, squatted down to her son and said, "Chenchen, you are still too young to master it. When you have enough strength to master it, I promise I won''t stop you, how about it?"


    Chenchen immediately used his blue eyes to stare at the father who demolished his platform, and then continued to act coquettishly with Tang Xin. "I''m going to learn, and there''s dad in, he won''t let me have anything. When I learn, I can drive a yacht to take Tang Xin out to play."


    Li Yunshen is very sure that Tang Xin can''t be their son''s opponent in this life. He knows how to use people''s heart.


    Tang Xin''s heart completely softened, looking at Li Yunshen, she nodded after seeing Li Yunshen''s nod, because she believed that he would not let his son be in danger.


    Li Yunshen takes Chenchen to the front of him. His legs grip him firmly. He just lets him watch. He doesn''t really teach him. After all, he is smart and smart. The knowledge he can absorb at this age is limited.


    They leave the harbor is the vast ocean, blue sea and blue sky intertwined, sea breeze blowing, it is refreshing.


    Tang Xin sat on the L-shaped sofa next to them, watching Li Yunshen, who was teaching seriously, and then saw the bloodstained wounds on his cheek. He couldn''t help saying, "is there a medicine box on the yacht?"


    Li Yunshen suddenly slowed down and turned to inspect her. "Are you uncomfortable?"


    He knew that her last carsickness was not true, but he was not sure if she would be seasick. It was really careless.


    Tang Xin shakes his head, "the wound on your face is better dealt with."


    She was so emotional that she hurt him indiscriminately.


    Li Yunshen almost said "don''t use it." but he changed his mind and said, "there should be band aids in the drawer of the TV cabinet."


    Tang Xin quickly got up and went back to look for it.


    The yacht is a white boat with silver grey hull and dark tempered glass windows. It has a grand appearance and a luxurious interior. In the cabin salon, there are six seat corner sofa, LCD TV, refrigerator, induction cooker and wash basin. There are movable skylights on the top of the cabin, which can slide freely, just like a convertible.


    There are two bedrooms on the lower floor. When she got on the boat just now, Chen Chen pulled her to go for a stroll. All the bedrooms are equipped with wardrobe, air conditioner, LCD TV, independent bathroom and shower.


    Rich people are so extravagant that they can get everything they need in a yacht.


    Well, she''s rich, too, but she never felt any different.


    Tang Xin quickly took a band aid, and a piece of wet paper came to him, gently wiped away the bloodstain with a wet paper towel, and then tore and started to paste it for him.Breath like blue breath with her near blowing in the cheek, Li Yun deep hope that this moment can stop for a long time, a little longer.


    "If you had told me earlier, you wouldn''t have been hurt." Tang Xin paste good, back away from the body, a small voice to complain.


    "I just wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect to frighten you." Li Yun deep light said.


    He did not expect that she was still so bitter about the past, saying that she had let him go, but she still did not let go of herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin lowered his head in shame. It was clearly that he was injured, but he only cared about her being frightened.


    "Dad, I want to drive! I want to drive too Chen Chen stomped and begged uneasily, which just interrupted the freezing atmosphere between them.


    Li Yunshen took Chenchen''s small hand to hold the steering wheel to satisfy his wish, and said, "this is a unique harbor town. You may not be able to live in it with money. Do you like it here?"


    Can she say she doesn''t like it? This is just like a tailor-made one for her. She likes such a living environment, which is calm and peaceful. There is no so-called disturbance. It is poetic and picturesque. In ancient words, it is a paradise in the world.


    Without hearing her reply, Li Yun sighed deeply and silently.


    She didn''t like it because he arranged it.


    Gradually, the town was left far behind by them. Looking back, I could see only a little bit.


    With the skylight on the yacht, the wind is getting stronger and stronger. Tang Xin keeps plucking his curly hair. He regrets that he didn''t bring a rubber band or a hair band with him.


    At this time, the yacht stopped, Tang Xin looked up anxiously, "is the yacht out of order?"


    Now at sea, if something goes wrong


    She immediately got up to pull Chenchen to protect, now she has not dared to take a little risk of losing her son.


    She was so afraid that she was afraid that she would not be able to recover the joy she had lost, and that she would have to endure the pain of losing again. If that was the case, she would not be able to sustain it.


    Li Yunshen holds Chenchen to her, which also gives her a sense of security. However, Tang Xin was surprised by the fact that

 Chapter 655

    He crouched down and tied her hair back with his relatively noble hands, with a pen in his hand.


    She knew that it was the pen that he used to put in his pocket to sign official documents, or that the pen might be more useful than she thought, such as as a personal weapon.


    And at this moment, he even used it as a hairdresser for her?


    His movements were even clumsy, and it took him a long time to finish the dish. Although some of his hair was playfully sprinkled on his cheek, it was much better than before.


    "It''s hard to say you don''t enjoy the sea breeze at sea." He looked at his masterpiece with some pride.


    "How could you do that?" She asked with a frown.


    "See Zhaoyang do this." That''s why he knew that the pen was also useful for women.


    Li Yunshen went back to the yacht to get a silk shawl for her to put on, which was prepared long before she came.


    Tang Xin raised his head just to his eyes.


    "Li Yunshen, don''t be too nice to me." She asked in a low voice.


    She didn''t want to fall back into the abyss again because of his temporary kindness.


    Li Yun deep face, even good to her is luxury?


    Without saying anything more, he returned to the driver''s seat and continued to carry them on the voyage.


    Should not have hope, should not think Chenchen''s resurrection can exchange for a silk opportunity.


    "Tang Xin, when will you move in?" Chen Chen suddenly asked naively.


    Tang Xin didn''t expect that his son would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned and looked at Li Yunshen suspiciously, just casting his eyes on Li Yunshen.


    It was cold and unhappy, because he could see through the thoughts that came up in her heart.


    Good! She felt that he encouraged Chen Chen to ask so!


    However, it is not surprising that she thought so. Not long ago, he did use his son to get many opportunities to get close to her, but she was like a thief to guard against the feeling of his mother is terrible!


    "Move in? Where does Chenchen refer to Tang Xin holds his baby son and asks gently, even if he is afraid to talk, he seems to be scared.


    "Of course, it''s the home just now. Don''t Tang Xin like it here?" Chen Chen blinks beautiful blue eyes, at this time he is like a problem baby.


    In front of her son''s face, especially her son''s naive expression, Tang Xin can''t cheat her son any more, and she can''t cheat herself, "mom likes it very much."


    "Great! Then we will live here from now on! Well, when will Tang Xin move in? " Chenchen small finger touches chin again, ask earnestly.


    Li Yunshen really thanks God for sending such a good son back to him. He is so smart!


    "Chen Chen, why do you still call me Tang Xin? You should call Mom, or mummy. "


    I hope Chen Chen will forget this matter later.


    Chenchen frowned and his father was very similar to the eyebrow shape, this question did not want to blurt out, "because I do not want to let people know that such a beautiful goddess is my mother, so I can tell others that you are my girlfriend!"


    Three black lines slide down the faces of the two adults.


    Tang Xin stares at Li Yunshen. Li Yunshen shrugs innocently. How can he teach him this? Besides, he is not so generous as to let his woman become someone else''s girlfriend, even if that person is his own son!


    "Chenchen, you are still young and don''t know what a girlfriend stands for. Will you call me mother later Tang Xin and soft voice whispered to discuss with his son.


    Chen Chen firmly shook his head, "no! Not at all! I don''t like to call your mother at all


    Tang heart all over a shock, Chen Chen does not like to call her mother?


    Does he know what happened in those years and blame her mother for not protecting him?


    Li Yunshen looked at the woman with red rims and picked up her son. "Why don''t you like calling your mother but Tang Xin?"


    "Because Tang Xin can be a mother or a friend. As long as I know that Tang Xin is my mother, why do I have to call her mother?" Chenchen hands with his father''s neck, legs tightly coiled in his body, have to say, safety awareness is very strong.


    Tang heart a sweep heart snow, no longer care about the son why not call his mother.


    She heard that many children now prefer to treat their parents as friends, which is more conducive to growth and deeper feelings between each other.


    See her eyebrows stretch, Li Yunshen holding Chenchen to one side, whispered severe reprimand.


    Tang Xin doesn''t know what they are talking about, but she can see that even if he speaks in a low voice, Chenchen is still very clever to listen to his words in his fingers.


    "Tangxin, I will win!" Then, Chen Chen comes back to her, raises his head very firmly to say.


    Tang Xin is very inexplicable, looking at Li Yunshen, but the man did not intend to explain, but also exchanged a look with Chenchen that only the two of them could understand.


    What did he say to Chen Chen?


    "Chenchen, what do you want to win?" She''s going to start with her son.Chenchen nestles in her arms and looks at his father provocatively, "I can''t say, but I will win!"


    Well, Tang Xin knows that Chenchen has the wind of his father, and he decides to insist on something that nobody wants to pry.


    "Tang Xin, you haven''t said when to move here! Have you forgot? You promised me to move in and live with us. Before, you were not my parents. Now you are. Shouldn''t my parents live together and share the same bed? "


    Tang Xin slipped several black lines down her forehead.


    How did he get around this problem again? Besides, is he really over four years old? Why does she feel overwhelmed?


    Tang Xin racked his brains to think how to answer, so as not to hurt the child''s young mind, can''t tell him that his parents can''t live together? This is a great harm to him, after all, he has suffered the death of Chen''s wife once, although Chen Chen knows that it is not his own parents.


    "Don Xin, you can''t be dishonest! Adults should set a good example Chenchen is like a little adult.


    Tang heart pressure is greater, instinctively toward Li Yun deep cast a look for help, this matter he also has a share, can he stay out of it?


    "Chenchen, your mother has moved here." Li Yunshen made a sound, and Tang Xin was shocked.


    He''s lying with his eyes open!


    "Really? Tang Xin, have you lived here with me since today Chen Chen grabs Tang Xin''s hand excitedly and shakes.


    "I..."


    "That''s great! I''m going to sleep with Tang Xinxin tonight Chenchen is already very happy.


    Tang Xin can only hate to stare at the man who deliberately makes her embarrassed. He is really as despicable as ever!


    Li Yun deeply ignored her resentment, coldly looked at her son, "Li Yunchen, are you a man?"

 Chapter 656

    "I am Chen Chen stops dancing and patting his chest to show that he is a man.


    "It''s a man who wants to sleep with his mother. If you say it, others think you''re not weaned!"


    Chen Chen really thought carefully and made up his mind painfully, "then I don''t sleep with Tang Xin, I sleep by myself! But I want tangxin to tell me a story


    "Well, it''s an age of knowledge. It''s your right to listen to stories." Li Yunshen agreed to this time.


    Tang Xin felt that this man was really naive. She asked Chen Chen to return to the cabin first, then approached him, and said with a cold face, "Li Yunshen, you don''t want Chenchen to be too close to me, do you? I''m his mother. He''s so old. I''ve never slept with him. Now he''s only over four years old. What''s wrong with me? "


    "A mention of Chenchen, you are always so sensitive, he has already had independence, you sleep with him is not conducive to growth." Li Yunshen said solemnly.


    Is that right?


    Tang Xin looked at him doubtlessly, "then I asked you, when did you know?"


    Well, the yacht is really good for them to talk when they are on the sea.


    "The hospital, after you left, the doctor came to scold me and said why Chen Chen was so young that he wore beautiful pupil. I have seen the beautiful pupil, which is more lifelike than any one on the market and has been tested. There are no ingredients that harm the human body."


    "You knew that then. Why did you tell me today?" Tang Xin can''t help but raise the decibel.


    More than a month, he has known for more than a month, he was cruel enough to tell her now?


    Don''t he know how important Chenchen is to her? Didn''t he know how much she hoped Chenchen wasn''t dead?


    Li Yunshen on her unforgivable eyes, eyes flashed a blur, "tangxin, you have a preconceived impression on me, so no matter what I do, you will hold a questioning attitude to me for the first time, right?"


    "I, I''m just talking about things. Don''t get off the subject." Tang Xin seems to have been said, don''t look.


    "It''s not the same thing, Tang Xin." He got up and stood in front of her, raised her face, and looked at her deeply. "When you came back to the hospital, do you know why I held you? Do you know how hard I tried to restrain myself from trying to tell you this big happy event


    "Why restrain?" Tang Xin doesn''t understand.


    "Yes! It''s the look, the questioning, the defensive look! If I told you, you said you wouldn''t be on my guard? Are you not afraid that I will take custody of Chenchen


    He''s right. She will!


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, she is not at ease that Chen Chen is with him!


    So, he was worried that he would not tell her?


    It''s not fair!


    "Now I know, since you already know my decision, I will tell you once more clearly that Chenchen will follow me!" Tang Xin declared firmly.


    Li Yunshen saw her resolute expression, faintly raised a smile, relaxed his hand, "in fact, the real reason is - I want to return you a day without injury."


    A healthy, perfect child.


    Return to her arms as their son, so that her wounds will be filled up a little bit?


    Tang Xin was shocked and looked at him in a complicated mood, but he had turned to face the vast ocean.


    The wind blows his hair and his clothes. From his side face, you can see that he seems to have a smile, a faint, an unknown smile, and that smile is not complete.


    Li Yunshen, if I want Chenchen to follow me, will you let go?


    ¡­¡­


    After blowing a circle of sea breeze, it is already sunset. Tang Xin takes Chenchen''s hand and gets off the boat. It can be said that she would like to guard his son from the beginning of knowing that Chenchen is her son.


    Of course, Li Yunshen knows that this is a sequela left over from that year.


    "Why? Dad, Tang Xin, when did the supermarket delivery man change people here Chenchen small finger against the soft lips, looking at the row in front of his house station half familiar that group of people, issued a question.


    Li Yunshen and Tang Xin looked up at the same time. The people in front of them also raised their hands to say hello to them with a smile. All hands were not free. Some were carrying fish that were still spitting bubbles, some were carrying fruits and vegetables


    In a word, she is like a daughter-in-law who goes back to her mother''s home. She has a fight with a chicken on her left hand and a duck on her right hand.


    Just a glance, Li Yunshen understood what was going on and glared at Wenxi.


    Wenxi is very alert in that cold light swept over before bow to talk to Zhaoyang, but Zhaoyang does not cooperate at all, don''t start arrogantly ignore him.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tang Xin. I''ll protect you!" Chen Chen obviously felt the mother''s tension, patted the small chest to guarantee, the small hand in turn led her hand forward.


    Tang''s heart is warm.


    Her son didn''t blame her for not being around him for the past four years. Instead, he said he wanted to protect her. She felt both guilty and gratified.


    "Good, tangxin let you protect it." She smiles with tears in her eyes. Her son has always been her courage to live hard. Now that her son comes back, there is no reason to be afraid of anything."Did I inform you to come?" Li Yun deeply swept the eyes of the officials with their families and mouths, and asked them coldly.


    All of them shook their heads, but the gentle and harmless official said, "my little princess wants to see your big brother who is bigger than her one night."


    The official cautions to release the baby daughter''s hand, gently push her forward, this kind of time the little princess had better use.


    As soon as they heard Wenxi''s story, they immediately threw down their work and rushed to see the child who they thought they would never have the chance to meet again in their life. They also wanted to punch Li Yunshen a few punches. Such a big wedding event was actually concealed, and everyone was enjoying himself!


    Yueyue took a rainbow lollipop with her half face in her hand. She timidly stepped forward, then stopped to look back at her parents pitifully. Then, with the encouragement of her parents'' eyes, Yueyue took another step forward and stopped to look back


    Over and over again, she finally came to the big brother she wanted to know, but she bowed her head and turned the lollipop and didn''t dare to speak.


    Several adults are quietly watching the two children''s first meeting, Yueyue is quite naughty in front of acquaintances, but she is afraid of strangers, this will not cry out is good.


    Tang Xin looks at the child''s parents and finds that Yueyue''s mother, though worried, still refuses to let her child boldly try to communicate with others. She is not good at coaxing Yueyue, so she waits for the interaction between the two children as they do.


    Chen Chen is not afraid of life at all. After watching Yueyue for a while, he releases Tang Xin''s hand and goes forward to take the lollipop in Yueyue''s hand.


    adults can''t help but stare at Yueyue''s lollipop. As a father''s official, he sees that his daughter has begun to flatten her mouth aggrieved and wants to support her, but someone stops him.

 Chapter 657

    But, stop his person is his wife, he can understand, what is Li Yunshen blocking him? Want to show off his son right now?


    Li Yun gave him a cold eye and looked at his son confidently.


    Chen Chen opened the sugar paper, just before Yueyue opened her mouth and cried loudly, she put it into her mouth to stop her crying. Then she took the lollipop and said, "if you don''t cry, I''ll like you!"


    Yueyue immediately lifted her hand to wipe away the tears that had just fallen out. She licked the lollipop and handed it to Chenchen after a few licks.


    The official wary words are stupid, see Li Yun deep more complacent expression, unwilling to hum, "young age so know how to pick up girls, I''m sure it''s not inherited from you, you''re far from him, or go back to hide in the quilt and don''t come out to see people."


    Finish saying, and deliberately aim at Tang Xin. His own wife pushed him to be restrained.


    Li Yunshen saw that Chenchen had brought her new sister to one side to take care of her. Then she turned her head and looked at Ye Youyang, who was holding the top wine. "What are you doing?"


    Ye Youyang, who was named, immediately stood at attention and grinned, "I was invited by the official, and I came when I was free."


    Guan Jingyan can''t believe to look at Ye Youyang.


    Ye Youyang smiles and gives him a look of "brother is for betrayal.".


    Shit! When his leaves are carefree, does the sow go up the tree?


    Li Yunshen''s sharp eyes also looked at Wenxi and Zhaoyang, "what about you?"


    "Boss, Mr. Guan asked me to lead the way. Zhaoyang just wanted to go for a walk. You know, pregnant women take more walks, which is conducive to childbirth." Wen Xi also mercilessly pushed to the official caution.


    The official cautioned that the blue veins on his forehead were protruding, which was already on the edge of the outbreak. However, because the little women around him could not attack, he could only stare at the two men with hatred and determined his expression. I really want to beat them to laugh!


    "Li, we heard that you moved here today, and another family was reunited. You came here specially to join the new house. I hope you don''t blame us for coming uninvited. " Xu Manxue said with a gentle smile the reason why we are really here.


    In fact, they want to really know his lost son, after all, this child is a legend.


    Looking at this beautiful and gentle woman, Tang Xin couldn''t help feeling.


    In the past, I can be so quiet and gentle. When did I change? She became aggressive and unfamiliar to herself.


    Li Yunshen looks back at Tang Xin and clearly asks her what she means. Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang look at each other and whistle.


    "Xiaoxue, the man is the master, the woman is the master. You should tell the mother of the child." Guan Jing points out his wife with a smile.


    Xu Manxue was quick to react, and with a smile he pulled Tang Xin''s hand, "heart, I''m sorry. There was such a misunderstanding on Yueyue''s birthday last time, which left you with unpleasant memories. Can we have a chance to make up for it today? "


    Well, I don''t have to worry about making up for it Tang Xin looks at Li Yunshen with embarrassment.


    Li Yun deep look at her eyes show that is to see her meaning, if she refused, she believed that he would let these people go back the same way immediately.


    She sighed helplessly, "then thank you for coming to celebrate the day."


    It''s time to celebrate the recognition of mother and son.


    On hearing the speech, everyone was relieved. I''m really afraid that she will say no or leave. If she is not here, the meal will be boring, not to mention whether someone will let them eat or not.


    Li Yun deep quietly looking at the face of embarrassed woman, in others do not pay attention to quietly bend up the corner of the lip.


    In this way, everyone came into the house in groups.


    As soon as he entered the house, there was an exclamation from inside. Even Xu Manxue said that he also wanted such a house. The official promised obediently that he would open up a unique house next to them in the near future.


    "Wow! What a beautiful piano Xu Manxue walked out of the spacious roof and saw the piano placed there. He could not help but exclaim.


    She came forward to open the cover of the piano. It was too late for the man in the room to stop it. A few random music had flowed from under her fingertips.


    When Xu Manxue heard the footsteps, he looked back and invited her husband happily as if he had discovered the new land. "Honey, the piano is so beautiful. Come and have a look!" But when she saw the nervous faces, she frowned a little puzzled, "what''s the matter? Did I do anything wrong? "


    Guan Jingyan looked at Tang Xin, who took care of the two children drinking water behind him. He also looked at Li Yunshen, who looked like ice. He walked quickly to his wife. "It''s very beautiful. I''ll get you one another day."


    Xu Manxue didn''t believe it was OK. He quietly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wife, the view here is very good. It''s really romantic to stand here and look far into the Atlantic Ocean." Guan Jingyan hugs his wife and faces the Western Seaport. Then he whispers, "some people reject piano."


    So, Xu Manxue understood and couldn''t help looking back at the beautiful woman squatting on the ground to make Yueyue smile.She knows that Tang Xin has experienced a lot of hardships that ordinary women can''t experience, but she never knows all of them. In fact, she is curious about her story.


    For example, why can a woman who was originally delicate and incomparable be forced to be a strong woman? In other words, she can''t do it.


    "Husband, I suddenly feel very happy." Xu Manxue takes back her sight and leans on her husband''s shoulder, because compared with Tang Xin, her happiness is really too easy.


    "Fool, everyone''s path to happiness is different." The official is careful to change his words and embrace his wife.


    Just as they were feeling at the moment, a string of Qin music attracted their attention, and they looked back with astonishment.


    Doraimi asked Lasi


    Sounds like a simple seven sounds, but from their baby daughter''s hands mixed black and white keys play out, of course, is under the leadership of Tang Xin to play.


    What makes them even more surprised is that Tang Xin actually touched the piano on his own initiative. Isn''t it very repulsive?


    "Here, first this key, then this by the way! Yueyue is wonderful Tang Xin holds Yueyue''s chubby little hand and presses the keys in order. With a smile on her face, no one knows how tight her body is.


    Yes, she still repels, instinctively repels everything about the past, and has bad memories about everything with him.


    Li Yun, who was watching from behind, was cold and wanted to stop him, but there was a small figure. He ran over quickly, took away Tang Xin''s hand, and grasped Yueyue''s sister''s little hand, and accurately popped up several notes that Tang Xin taught Yueyue to play.


    Adults were surprised again, Tang Xin also surprised to squat down and asked, "Chenchen, have you learned piano?"

 Chapter 658

    Chen Chen looked at the piano, "did not learn, is also the first time to touch."


    Never learned, or the first time to touch?


    It''s amazing to everyone!


    Just look at it and listen to it again. This inborn musical talent represents that another piano genius will be born in the future.


    Gene heredity this thing really can''t underestimate!


    Tang Xin said with a happy smile, "it''s one thing to be able to play, and it''s another to like it or not. You don''t have to choose your way according to your talent. Chen Chen, remember mother''s words? "


    She doesn''t want the child to find out that he has this talent and start to develop towards the piano. She wants him to choose the life he wants according to his real ideas.


    Chen Chen nodded vaguely, "remember, I will remember Tang Xin''s words!"


    "How nice." Tang Xin happily smiles and hugs her little body.


    Yueyue also carefully climbed down from the stool and ran to beg for a hug. Her small body pushed hard into the seat, pulled her elder brother''s clothes and pushed Tang Xin. Everyone could not help laughing.


    Tang Xin noticed Yueyue and put her arms around her with a smile, "does Yueyue like me?"


    Yueyue looked at her big brother and her beautiful aunt. She showed a sweet smile and replied, "like it! It''s a little less than I like mom and Dad... "


    "No! You can only love your parents more than you like them, or you won''t like them! " Chen Chen shows the appearance of little overlord.


    Tang Xin was made to cry and laugh by the children''s words. Yueyue seemed to be a little afraid of Chenchen. She would not dare to cry even though she was flat. It seemed that she could not bear to cry.


    "Chenchen, you can''t be like this. If you like other people''s parents more than your own, would you like to Tang Xin gently and patiently reasoned with him.


    Chen Chen firmly shook his head, "Tang Xin is my favorite and favorite person in the world."


    "So, isn''t it right that you asked your sister that way?"


    Chen Chen thought for a while, as if it was wrong. He nodded his head, and some embarrassed people stepped forward and took Yueyue''s hand. "Go, I''ll take you to see my toys!"


    "Oh! Officer, it seems that I am not lucky to drink your little princess''s daughter-in-law tea! It''s time for you to prepare your dowry in advance Ye Youyang came out with a good red wine and joked.


    "People''s genes are so good. If they can really succeed, I''m thankful that it''s better than being ruined by your bad genes in the future." Official Jingyan also let go of his wife to pour wine for everyone.


    Meanwhile, Wenxi, who is busy setting up a barbecue next to him, also comes. Li Yunshen just lets them make noise quietly.


    Anyway, he is always the one with the least words, but his eyes often fall on someone inadvertently.


    Next, barbecue, sipping red wine, a group of people are talking and laughing, until night falls, every family on both sides of the harbor lights up, thousands of lights reflect the sea, the picture is breathtaking.


    Originally, they said that their women would take care of the dinner, but without saying a word, several big men held down their respective women, looked at each other with tacit understanding, and went into the kitchen with high sleeves.


    Tang Xin is a little stunned. Li Yunshen can cook. She can understand, but she didn''t expect Ye Youyang and Guan Jingyan that these two men will also.


    However, Li Yunshen such a cold hearted man can cook, they will not be surprised, right?


    Perhaps, these three men grew up in the United States, influenced by American culture, with traditional blood, but they have unconventional ideas.


    "Oh! I take the blessing of this in my own stomach, so that some people don''t give up my hard work. Xu Manxue, you are just playing with your life with a kitchen knife. It''s normal for your husband to worry. What about you? In fact, my brother Yun hates cooking. " Pregnant woman Zhaoyang stealthily looks at Tang Xin and starts the topic.


    Tang Xin has never thought that Li Yunshen doesn''t like cooking, because he has been cooking in Yin since his reunion, and his cooking skills are superb. If he doesn''t like it, why should he learn it?


    "I..." In the face of Zhaoyang, she did not know how to answer.


    In fact, she really doesn''t know how to deal with other people''s ridicule.


    "Don''t tell me you have a grudge against the kitchen. I''ve eaten your food." Zhaoyang said again.


    Xu Manxue indicated with her eyes that it was enough for her to stop. Tang Xin looked as honest as she was. Facing the ridicule of others, she was only eaten to death.


    "Zhaoyang, you mean you don''t want to eat my cooking, do you?"


    The cold voice suddenly came from the kitchen door, plus a warning look.


    Zhaoyang reluctantly turned his lips and whispered, "do you want to be such a baby? You can''t make a joke."


    Tang heart face a red, glared at the Li Yun deep, quickly up, "I go to see Chenchen and Yueyue them."


    Zhaoyang slyly laughed, "Brother Yun, some people don''t appreciate it!"


    Smell speech, Tang Xin''s footstep escaped faster.


    The reason why she just hugged Yueyue and played the piano was that she didn''t want them to have a bad time because they had to accommodate themselves. What she was most afraid of was that she had upset the atmosphere. Li Yunshen simply made her feel bad.The dinner was very happy. For the first time, Tang Xin saw Li Yunshen and Guan Jingyan, ye Youyang. They had a strong brotherhood. It was also the first time that he really realized the feeling of integrating into them. He was noisy and eloquent. He had no taboos. He was really like a family. He was tolerant and understood each other.


    The lawn on both sides of the courtyard is big enough. Chenchen and Yueyue are happy to run and play, especially Ye Youyang, who likes to play with them.


    Tang Xin can''t help wondering why the man who seems to like children so much is one of the men who hasn''t settled down yet?


    "Ye also has his own miserable past. I believe no one knows how hard it is to put it down than you." Guan Jingyan takes advantage of Li Yunshen to leave to answer the phone when she comes over and makes a voice to solve her confusion.


    Tang Xin looked at him faintly, she could hear the irony in this words. She was still holding on to the past and refused to forgive Li Yunshen.


    In fact, she has forgiven, do they have to see her and Li Yunshen together again to calculate forgiveness?


    Tang Xin doesn''t want to explain at all.


    "Heart, may I call you that?" Guan Jingyan sat beside her.


    "Of course." The official''s appearance seems to want to talk for a long time. She looks at Xu Manxue who is chatting with Zhaoyang.


    "Zhaoyang is asking my wife about childbirth. If you want me to say, she might as well come to ask me. When my wife is pregnant, I am doing almost all the things that need attention." The official cautioned to help her.


    "Your wife is very lucky to meet a man who is so hot and willing to treat her so much." Tang Xin said with a smile that she could not help but think of all kinds of things when she was pregnant with Chenchen.

 Chapter 659

    Guan Jingyan felt incredible with a smile, "it seems that we were all wrong at that time. You are really the most suitable woman for Li. In this world, only Li and ye, as well as Wenxi, can see that my appearance is different from that of man Xue, but you can see through it at a glance. Only such a delicate and penetrating woman can accompany Li to spend his life together. Because his heart and temperament are too cold, he may not be so patient and considerate to women. At this time, a woman should be considerate to him You are the only one in the world, no doubt


    "Sorry, I''m a little thirsty." Tang Xin said to get up, the official cautiously stretched out his hand to hold her, "in fact, you don''t have to rush to avoid talking about him. I just say what I really think, and I also want to say sorry to you for what happened at that time."


    Tang Xin gave up the plan to escape and sat down again to listen to him finish.


    Yes, she wants to escape, because she knows that her heart is not so hard, just need someone to gently stir up and be willing to fall back into the mire.


    She only hoped that the official Jingyan was not really a lobbyist for Li Yunshen.


    Guan Jingyan first got up to pour her a glass of water. Then, with a long sigh, he said, "I can say that Li and ye are not acquainted with each other. From the first face of Li, he is an expression of pulling up the sky, which makes people want to beat him. Of course, we really beat him. As a result, we hung more colors on us than he did. After that, just like those rebellious students in the movie, ye and I began to get angry. We even saw him go to work and offered to buy his working time with money... "


    Tang Xin can''t help but bend up the corners of his lips, because the results can be imagined.


    These two men must have been beaten again. Li Yunshen is a man with strong self-esteem. How could he accept such an insult.


    "You seem to know better than I thought." Guan Jin said with a smile, "yes, we were beaten by him again. This time, we didn''t even know our parents. Ye and I had a fairly good family background in the United States. When our family found out, they went to school directly. We all thought that he would move out of the Rockefeller family to protect himself, but he didn''t. He let the school be expelled in the name of violence, and then was beaten violently Take our breath out. We really wanted to make friends with this man at the bottom of my heart. After we heard about his new school, we also turned to him. Of course, this time we wanted to make friends with him with 120000 sincerity. As a result, you must have thought of it. "


    Of course, Li Yunshen certainly gave them a lot of closed doors to eat, also won''t reduce their suffering.


    Tang Xin''s confident smile let the official know that she really knew Li Yunshen well enough, and then said, "the reason why Li really accepted us is that we almost lost our lives for him. He thought we were brothers when we knew this. Ye and I should have planned a bitter plot at the beginning, and we don''t have to work so hard."


    No wonder Wenxi said that Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang are Li Yun''s brothers.


    However, what kind of person is Li Yunshen? He will not see whether it is a bitter plan. The official cautioned that he should be glad that he did not do so.


    Seeing that Tang Xin''s eyes softened, Guan Jingyan began to get to the point. "Li Dang, we are brothers. Later, we also know his real background and the reason why he founded seclusion. No one knows more about Xia Zhixing''s position in his mind than we do, because he is only living for Xia Zhixing, even if Xia Zhixing is" dead "at that time ¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Tang Xin''s face was tense again, showing a cold look.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to leave, Guan Jingyan took the time to continue, "when we knew Xia Zhixing was still alive, we didn''t dare to say that he was happy, but our mood was the same, because that represented Li''s dark life finally ushered in light, so At that time, you were only used to revenge the Tang family in our thought. Since the woman in Li''s life has come back to life, you should disappear However, at the Lu family party, we saw Li defend you with our own eyes, and we also had the idea of setting you up, because it was the first time that we saw Li''s heart on women other than Xia Zhixing... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin did not speak, but his hand had begun to pull the grass unconsciously.


    "I don''t think you are willing to be expelled by us. I''m really sorry. If we knew that Li''s last choice was you, we wouldn''t do that either The official apologized in good faith.


    This is what he wanted to say for a long time. After all, she was so helpless that they bullied her by taking advantage of it. It was absolutely impossible to be a bastard.


    Tang Xin sighed and looked at him, "yes, before today, I was really still angry about what you did to me. However, even if you didn''t come to apologize to me, I would not care about it any more. Through these hours of getting along, I have no reason to blame you. Your starting point is to be good for your brothers. After all, I have done many incredible stupid things for my sisters


    At the end, she laughed at herself.


    "You are really kind, but don''t question your goodness. Things happen on behalf of the back can not go back, since it has been put down, why not try to find the original self? "Tang heart astringent but a smile, "a piece of white paper dyed with ink, can it be pure white as before? No. Therefore, people are the same, no matter what they do, they can''t go back to their original selves, which are very silly and naive


    That no one to care for, foolishly stumbled, provoked all over the body injured himself.


    "Don''t you really want to give yourself another chance?" The official''s speech focuses on long questions.


    Tang Xin shakes her head.


    Her courage was exhausted and she didn''t want to add new marks to her old wounds.


    The official cautioned to raise his head and look at the man who has been standing there for a long time, and still asks with disbelief, "even if that man loves you deeply?"


    Tang heart looked up at the stars, light hook lips, "but, I don''t love him."


    The man''s body over there was not easy to detect a slight shock, a heart was torn into pieces by her words of relief.


    Do not love is the real reason, because really do not love, so no matter how hard, how flattering, can not change a chance to start again.


    "Why? Li, what are you doing standing there with a shawl


    Ye Youyang comes back with Yueyue princess, followed by Chenchen.


    His voice also startled Tang Xin, she turned back, on the deep dark eyes of Li Yun, could not see what he was thinking, but her heart was still pulled tight by the pain that could not be covered up.


    It''s clear that you don''t love it, do you?

 Chapter 660

    Li Yunshen converges the scar cleanly, sweeps the eye indifferently, leaves melodious, and then walks steadily to Tang Xin, puts on the shawl to her.


    Almost is the shawl close to the moment Tang Xin raised his hand to refuse, "I am not cold."


    The official is cautious and sensible to get up with Ye Youyang and take her daughter to one side to play and free up the space for them.


    "Dress up!" Li Yunshen rarely ordered to put on her shawl again.


    Tang Xin still refused to take it away. Li Yunshen pressed her hand and said, "it''s not cold. I know you''re not in good health these years. You fell down when you were pregnant with Chenchen! I''ve always wanted to find a chance to take good care of you... "


    When she was pregnant with Chenchen, she was pregnant for several months more than others, and she also suffered a lot of pain on the way. Although she sat down under the care of her mother, she was depressed and suffered a great deal later. After giving birth to the child, she was even more afraid of cold. After coming to the United States, she was busy taking care of Gu Xingyun and even started a business, regardless of her own body ¡£


    He wanted to help her to recuperate slowly. Unfortunately, she never gave him this opportunity.


    Tang Xin doesn''t argue with him any more. He just sits and doesn''t talk.


    She knew that, soon after she came to the United States, because once, when her aunt came, she was more painful than usual, and she kept sweating.


    At that time, Gu Xingyun was just preparing for surgery. She didn''t dare to tell him that she went to the emergency room overnight. The doctor told her that when she was pregnant with her first child, her uterus was seriously damaged, and there were some root causes. It might be difficult to have children in the future.


    At that time, she didn''t care much. Anyway, at the beginning, she also had the plan of not having children in this life. Fortunately, God sent her time back to her.


    Just, she didn''t expect that he even knew her physical condition!


    "From tomorrow, I''ll let the cold moon take care of you." Li Yunshen sat beside her and decided.


    "No! I didn''t intend to have children in the first place Tang Xin refused coldly.


    "Tang Xin, it''s one thing whether to have children or not. What I care about is your body!" Li Yunshen turned her around in displeasure, with a cold face.


    Tang Xin sneered and opened his big palm on his shoulder, "Li Yunshen, although my physical condition was dropped in that year, I don''t need you to be responsible for it, because it was my decision to give birth to a child that year, it has nothing to do with you! Don''t bring it to me any more


    She regards his good as if he is taking it, and she is not clear about it?


    She was devastated by the clouds.


    Is it necessary to hate him like a beggar? He''s just upset, and she''s wrong?


    "I think it''s time for me to go back." Tang Xin gets up, puts the shawl back to him, turns around and goes.


    If she does not go, she is afraid that her heart will not be controlled.


    Li Yun held her in a deep grip, and her face was cold, "what''s a play? Say it clearly


    "Since your friend is here to celebrate the reunion of our family, I can''t leave. After all, I''m very grateful that you didn''t hide the Chen and gave him back to me." Tang said without expression.


    Li Yunshen pulled her to the front of her, angrily raised her face, "you said you stayed just to thank me for acting?"


    Is it fake that she tried to fit in with them? Just to thank him for telling her that the baby wasn''t dead?


    "Otherwise, what do you think? Since I don''t love you, why should I bother to enter your life circle? " Tang Xin sneered coldly.


    Li Yun deeply relaxed his hand and was frustrated. "Tang Xin, sometimes, I really prefer you to give me a knife with pain and joy!"


    She said to forgive but more cruel than not to forgive, again and again with the hurt words to dig his heart.


    Tang Xin turned around and didn''t look at him. Seeing Chenchen running over, she said coldly again, "Li Yunshen, remember? You said on the yacht that the reason why you only tell me Chenchen is still alive is that you want to return me a unharmed Chenchen


    All the people who followed heard her say so suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Li Yun deep hurt heart a flurry, even he did not know that his voice is shaking, "so?"


    Tang Xin took Chenchen''s hand, turned back and said firmly, "so, I want to take Chenchen with me."


    "You should know that the person in Chenchen''s mouth who is good and bad to him is not clear, which means that the danger still exists..."


    "To me, you are the greatest danger!"


    Tang Xin excitedly interrupted Li Yunshen''s words and shocked everyone.


    Even she did not know that she should have said such a thing.


    Feeling everyone''s dissatisfaction, Tang Xin looked at her Chenchen with raised head, blinked her puzzled eyes, and slowed her look. "If necessary, I will take Chenchen back to the castle."


    Another blockbuster exploded, and the clouds were deep and shattered to pieces. His always indifferent face turned white and white. He stepped forward as if to make a final decision. "I''m more terrible than the mother and daughter in the castle, aren''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Tang Xin admits firmly.Yes, she doesn''t believe him. She can''t believe it. Chenchen is her life now. She made a mistake once and won''t do it again.


    Therefore, I always have such a seed in my heart. Over the years, it has taken root and sprouted. This root has been deeply rooted.


    How can she accept him?


    What happens when you accept it? Continue to torture each other?


    Li Yunshen relaxed his hand in despair and raised his sad smile arc, "it has already reached this point."


    "Tang Xin, didn''t you say you would stay and tell me a story?" Chen Chen gently pulls Tang Xin''s clothes.


    Tang heart squatted down, face dew embarrassed, "Chenchen, you go back with me, OK? I''ll tell you all the stories you want to hear. "


    "But you have already moved here? Tang Xin, I like it here. I like it very much. " Chen Chen is very reluctant to say.


    Tang Xin is glad that her son knows how to express what he wants, but how can she explain it.


    "Li, it''s getting late. It''s time for my little princess to go back and have a rest." Guan Jingyan said goodbye with his tired daughter.


    Li Yun deeply nods, ye Youyang also comes to pat his shoulder, and then leaves.


    Wen Xi just looked at Tang Xin helplessly, and Zhaoyang couldn''t bear it, "I thought you had enlightened yourself. I didn''t expect you still have such a dead brain! Do you want to punish Brother Yun for his mistakes all his life? "


    "Vince, take her now!" Li Yun roared deeply.


    "Brother Yun, you let me wake up this woman! You let me wake her up! The child has come back to her alive, um Vinci, you put Let me say it! What else does she want? Do you have to force people to death? If she makes a mistake, can she make sure she doesn''t ask for forgiveness? "

 Chapter 661

    Zhaoyang is five months pregnant, struggling from Wenxi''s hands, and scolding happily.


    Under Wenxi''s desperate efforts to stop her, her voice is getting farther and farther away. Only vaguely can you hear her crying and saying to Wenxi, "Wenxi, why don''t you scold her for me? She is too much for Brother Yun! Does she have a heart! Everyone has seen Brother Yun so miserable. Is she blind? "


    Then, quiet, accompanied by the sound of the engine far away, finally quiet.


    Tang Xin let go of the hand that covers Chenchen''s ear, hold out a smile strongly, soft voice light coax, "Chenchen advanced house good? Mom and dad have something to say


    Chen Chen looked back and forth between the two adults, nodded and went back to the room obediently.


    Tang Xin sent Chenchen into the room and then slowly turned back. He looked at Li Yunshen with some guilty eyes, "if I hurt you just now, I''m sorry, but that''s the truth, isn''t it? Why? Why I don''t love you is also wrong? Who says I must love you? Why don''t you love me as if I had been a sinner for ages? "


    The accusing eyes were as sharp as those in the past who laughed at her for being mentally ill. They were so sharp that they pierced her to pieces.


    Li Yunshen is most afraid of this, he has tried to stop.


    I''m sorry to have hurt her.


    He looked at her deeply for a long time, as if he was looking at her for the last time, and then nodded, "four years ago to now, I have let you breathless, right? I see. "


    Understand?


    Again, what did he understand?


    "You stay tonight. After all, you promised Chenchen that I would go back to seclusion when Chenchen fell asleep." He left his words again and turned over her to enter the room.


    What else can Tang Xin say? This is the only best arrangement, isn''t it?


    Always can''t just recognize with the son let Chenchen disappointed, what''s more, she is not willing to separate with just recognized son.


    Li Yun Shen originally wanted to help Chenchen take a bath, but seeing Tang Xin''s eager eyes, she took over the task. She sat quietly in the living room downstairs, letting the pain spread in her heart.


    Tang Xin''s mood is also very chaotic, but fortunately Chen Chen draws her attention.


    After helping Chenchen take a bath, the mother and the son came out of the bathroom and saw a new camera in the room. Li Yunshen was carefully adjusting the camera. When he saw them coming out, he looked up and said, "today is a memorable day."


    Tang Xin understood what he meant.


    It was a very important day, the day when her Chenchen came back to her side alive.


    She squatted down to dry Chenchen''s hair, and then took his hand to the camera''s background wall, squatted down for Chenchen''s whole Nightgown, the child wore a white nightgown, so cute.


    "Chenchen, this is the first picture you took with your parents. Put the pose." Li Yunshen said to his son.


    Just after the bath Chenchen more childlike, grinning, immediately put out a cool Altman gesture, Tang Xin gently looking at his son, showing a loving smile.


    All of a sudden, the shutter rings, the camera records this picture, and also startles a woman with bright maternal love.


    She glared at him with some displeasure. He explained with a chuckle, "I just tried the light. Now it''s ready. Time is 10 seconds. Start!"


    Li Yunshen pressed the Photo button, then walked quickly to them, then squatted down and stuffed Chenchen into the middle of the two. Both of them held Chenchen and pressed their son''s face, smiling at the camera.


    Only they know what that smile means in their hearts at this moment.


    This is the first and last picture of the whole family, isn''t it?


    Li Yunshen looked at the three members of a family who looked very harmonious in the camera and felt a touch of sadness in his heart.


    After taking photos, Tang Xin sat by the bedside and told Chenchen a story as promised. But where did the kid listen to the story? He was clearly looking for fault. He always asked questions from time to time. Until his father glared at him, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. His father was leaning against the door, watching and waiting.


    Make sure Chenchen sleeps, Tang Xin is relieved, help him cover the thin quilt, get up, put light feet out of the room, and then gently turn off the light with the door.


    Outside the door, two people look at each other speechless, bow their heads and silence.


    Li Yun smiles deeply.


    I don''t know what I''m waiting for. If someone doesn''t speak, he can''t wait to get rid of others. When is his head so dull.


    He laughed at himself and turned down the stairs.


    However, the long waiting voice sounded behind him as he stepped down the steps --


    "anyway, I want to thank you for letting me know that morning is the morning."


    Li Yun deeply clenched his fist, restrained and restrained again. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He suddenly turned around and turned back. Like a fierce beast, he clasped her on her shoulder, forced her to the wall, bent down, and forced to kiss her regardless of her will.


    Tang Xin struggled to resist, but he clasped his hands and made it easy. His hot tongue drove savagely into the area and then withdrew after sweeping. The sharp eyes of an eagle looked at her deeply, and her breath was still in a hurry."Why? What I said is not what I want to hear


    "So you kiss me? Li Yunshen, I hate your strong! I hate you to want, I hate you want to give! I hate everything about you Tang heart angrily growls, but because Chen Chen just fell asleep, he had to lower his voice.


    "Is it?" Li Yunshen wiped the light on his lower lip with his finger belly and sneered, "good, I will try to hate you. To be honest, Tang Xin, it''s not difficult for you to be obnoxious


    Tang Xin''s body seemed to be emptied all of a sudden, leaving only an empty shell.


    Ridiculous, said that did not love him, but because he so a try to hate her words, the heart lake set off a huge wave.


    Yes, she knows that she is very annoying now, even she hates such a self. It''s not hard for him to hate.


    But damn it, why does she care so much?


    Li Yunshen turns indifferently and leaves, leaving no longer as promised.


    The more the night, the more quiet, a woman in a strange place, and even some empty town, can not say that she is not afraid, but the thought of having her son with her, the uneasiness in her heart gradually disappeared.


    Sitting on the ground, she was lying in front of the bed, depicting her son''s eyebrows, tears of gratitude could not help but fall again.


    She never thought that her dead son would appear in front of her again. Even, she didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that after waking up, it was just a dream, a wishful dream.


    She blamed herself for nearly five years and suffered for nearly five years.


    The first two years, the dream is the cry of children, every time wake up in the middle of the night can''t sleep again, that period of time seems to live in the hell, sad.


    Now, God finally remembers her, remembers to return her time, how can she not be excited? How can you not cry?


    In particular, the child has already quietly come to her side to make her happy.

 Chapter 662

    "Chenchen, you don''t want your mother to suffer any more, so you come back to your mother, right? Thank you, thank you for coming back to mom... "


    Look carefully, his eyebrows really look like his father, his contour is more like her, so delicate and beautiful, but will not let people recognize as a girl, because he has a pair of eyes as heroic as his father.


    Tang Xin stayed in her son''s room for a long time, until she found that her legs were numb and she was willing to leave the room for a walk.


    house is as like as two peas, but it is not the same as the house in China. It is almost the same as the one in the house.


    Only the wall lamps along the way are working in the house. It is not suitable for the house to be too bright at night.


    Tang Xin put on his shawl and gently pushed open the door of the balcony and went out. He stood outside the balcony and sighed at the dark night sky.


    She couldn''t sleep, she couldn''t sleep with excitement, and she couldn''t sleep with impatience.


    At night, the town is very quiet, only the street lamps tirelessly illuminate every direction.


    If, life also has a lamp in front to illuminate the direction, that would be good.


    When the wind blows, Tang Xin closes the thin silk shawl on his shoulder and plans to go back to the room to have a rest. At the moment of turning around, the light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently catches the car shadow under the maple tree in front of the door downstairs, and his heart vibrates violently.


    The creative street lamp in front of the house emits soft light. Through this light, she can see the man sitting in the car, Li Yunshen!


    As early as she saw the car, she knew it was him, because she recognized his car, but she didn''t expect that the man who had already said he had left would still be there, and he would sit in the car, fiddling with the camera in his hand. Then, she saw the smile from the corner of his mouth.


    What makes him laugh? And that smile makes people''s heart can not help but surge up a sour.


    Li Yunshen seems to feel that Youdao is looking at himself. He looks up at Chaoyang terrace with intuition, but he doesn''t see anything. He only sees the vine roses on the balcony waving in the wind.


    He laughs at himself and thinks too much. How could she stand upstairs and look at herself? The woman who says that she doesn''t love her anymore


    Li Yunshen showed a bitter smile, and his eyes fell back to the screen of the camera. There was the picture of the whole family just taken, and the appearance of her gazing at her son secretly photographed by him. It seemed that he had devoted all his life''s love to his son, and there was nothing else in his eyes.


    Admit it, Li Yunshen. You are even jealous of your own son.


    Tang Xin slowly stood up and quietly looked at the man sitting in the car downstairs. The soft light reflected a silhouette full of artistic conception. The name of the silhouette seems to be called loneliness.


    She couldn''t help but think of the recording left by Gu''s mother, which stated that he had been waiting outside Gu''s house for a night four years ago.


    What kind of mood was he waiting at that time?


    She believed that with his intelligence, he should have had the answer in his mind at that time. Why wait?


    Now, why bother?


    Why stay here if you decide to hate her?


    She didn''t understand. Up to now, she still didn''t understand what the man was thinking.


    Leaving a deep sigh, she turned back to the room, no longer let him disturb her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was lying in bed, Tang Xin planned the first morning for mother and son to meet together, and to be a mother.


    For example, get up early to make breakfast, wake up his son, take care of his son''s clothes and brush his teeth, and decide to make up for his son''s lack of maternal love in the past four years and the responsibility of a mother to his child.


    However, it was very bad that she fell asleep almost at dawn. She overslept. It was more than nine o''clock when she opened her eyes and her son scratched her cheek with the tip of his hair.


    Very annoyed to grab hair, tangxin quickly get out of bed, hurriedly put on shoes to wash gargle, "Chenchen, mother overslept, next time won''t, let''s get ready quickly, mother will send you to school."


    Tang Xin didn''t forget that Chenchen had already started school a week ago. The town was far away from Chen Chen''s school. It took at least 40 minutes to drive. She couldn''t forgive herself for getting up so late.


    Chen Chen revolves behind her until Tang Xin changes clothes at the fastest speed in his life. He doesn''t speak, just grins.


    Tang Xin rushed out of the room with her bag. She pulled her skirt and twisted her hair. She wanted to change her hands into four. When she stood at the corner of the stairs and saw the rich breakfast on the dining table, she was shocked.


    She doesn''t think Chenchen can make such a breakfast. Although her son is precocious compared with ordinary children, it is not enough to make a breakfast alone, unless he is the shell of a child and the soul of an adult.


    I think it''s a man who didn''t leave last night.


    But what about others?


    "Tang Xin, I can help you too!" Mother and son came to the table of the four. Chen Chen pointed to the piece of toast in the dish with a smiley face painted with ketchup, and said smugly."What about these?" Tang Xin knows why.


    "Well, dad did it! I came back from running with him! My auntie gave them two beautiful ones for me Chenchen points to the other two breakfasts, the fragrant porridge and the creative egg cake with attractive design.


    Tang Xin remembers that he has not visited this town yet. He only knows that there are all kinds of things here, such as supermarkets and entertainment squares. The security system is very strong.


    Besides, there are not many houses here. The distance between each family is not standardized. It is so quiet. She thinks that the people who live here are those who don''t like to be disturbed by others.


    "Running? You''re so young that you don''t need to do so much exercise. " Tang Xin said to his son.


    However, here can run along the coast, facing the morning sun, the air is particularly fresh, people really want to get up early exercise.


    "Hee hee, when I can''t run, I will ride on my father''s neck. My father is so powerful that he can run far and far with me." Chen Chen is very happy to come to this morning''s interesting events.


    Looking at Chenchen''s happy and happy smile, Tang Xin has to admit that his son and his father are very happy together.


    "And your father?"


    "Here you are." When Cao Cao arrives, Chen Chen points to the door.


    Tang Xin looks back and sees Li Yunshen in a white sportswear. She seems to have never seen him wear white, even his nightgown is dark. This will be a pure white sports cover on his body, but she can''t recognize it.

 Chapter 663

    Maybe I''m not used to it. I think white is not suitable for him who is born dark.


    However, it seems that he is not so cold, not so difficult to get close to.


    "Are you here so early?" Tang Xin knows why.


    Li Yunshen frowned slightly, then nodded.


    Tang Xin accidentally finds that his raised eyes flit by, as if A guilty look.


    Does he feel guilty sometimes? What''s more, the guilty look makes people want to laugh.


    "Fortunately, I came early." Li Yunshen was guilty and said with some annoyance.


    He had the key to the house. When it was daybreak and saw that she had not got up, he thought it was almost time to open the door with the key.


    She sleeps in their room, and his clothes are in the cloakroom, so he can''t be blamed for trespassing.


    At first, he was worried that he would wake her up. He didn''t expect her to sleep so well that he could not help but kiss her on the forehead.


    It seems that the surprise shock her brain is also tired, but he did not understand, since the son is back, why she is still sad when sleeping? Even if sleep is very heavy, but give a person a kind of sleep not steady feeling?


    He knew it was because of him, always, that he was her obsession.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to get up so late. I promise I won''t do it again!" Tang Xin raised her hand anxiously and swore that she was afraid that he would take this bad morning as an excuse to take Chenchen back.


    Li Yunshen wants to laugh.


    Like the woman who said "I''m sorry" to him four years ago, she is very cute, with a little naive foolishness, but her ideas make him very unhappy. In her heart, he was like a devil who would take away her child at any time.


    Li Yunshen didn''t say anything, put the Gardenia with dew in her hand and went upstairs.


    Tang heart lenglengleng looking at the hands of the flowers blooming gardenia, do not understand the significance of his picking this flower.


    Chen Chen, who had already climbed onto the dining chair to have breakfast, explained to her mother, "it was when passing through the courtyard of another beautiful sister that she invited us to pick. The beautiful sister also said that flowers may not be liked by every woman, but at least every woman will be happy when she receives flowers. She also said that the flower language of gardenia is eternal, and she created her own flower language: waiting for life. Because this kind of flower blooms year after year, quietly blooming there alone, just like people expect love, life after life


    Tang Xin shocked the purpose of the flower, but also shocked his son''s fluency, "Chenchen, are these words you said yourself?"


    "No, beautiful sister said it once, and I remember it." Chen Chen cuts the creative omelette in the dish gracefully, that manner really can see someone''s shadow.


    Tang Xin doesn''t know whether to be surprised or to be happy. His son is much smarter than he imagined. If playing the piano is gifted, how about his memory? Is it too good for a four year old kid?


    "His little head is beyond our imagination." "Chen Chen said that he would not go to school this semester, and I also agreed."


    Tang Xin was shocked, "how can you not go up?"


    Children are at the age of going to school. If they should go to school, how can they be allowed to go to school if they want to, or not?


    Li Yunshen should be very strict on this issue. How can he connive.


    "He knows what children of the same age are learning. Even at the beginning of the first and second year''s topics, the rest is almost the plenary session, and only a little guidance is needed. I asked Vinci to go to school and ask about his condition at school. He was either playing or sleeping in other classes. So, what''s the point of going to school? So I decided to wait until he was five years old, to see where he could master the knowledge, and then arrange for him to jump directly Li Yunshen finished and sat down at the table.


    "However, this may cause him to be out of group. Even if he is very smart and others won''t, he will, but I hope his growth experience will be the same as that of ordinary children." Tang Xin has a headache.


    In addition to her piano talent, other learning ability is not very strong ah, Chen Chen is inherited from him? Even if it is, it is too much.


    Gifted children are always seen on TV or in those fictional stories. They never expect to have one of their own.


    "Hidden so many people, are you afraid that he will not be gregarious?" Li Yunshen poured out the porridge in the lunch box and pushed it to her.


    "Have you forgotten? I intend to return to China. " Tang Xin sighs.


    Li Yunshen''s face sank. "We''ll talk about this problem later. We''ll have breakfast first."


    Did she have to remind him again and again that she didn''t want to stay where he was?


    Tang Xin nodded and naturally accepted the porridge he had sent. She took a sip and drank it. The porridge was unexpectedly delicious. Looking at Chenchen, she could not help asking, "who made this porridge? What a unique taste. "


    If she can, she wants to learn to do, Chenchen loves to eat, and she can eat out of the nutrition is very rich, porridge is also cooked to the right heat, the ingredients inside must be unusual."Number three." Li Yunshen succinctly said, bowing his head to eat his own breakfast, obviously still angry at what she just said.


    "Oh." Tang Xin Na Na to respond, bow head, delicious porridge seems to have changed the flavor.


    After a while, Li Yunshen said, "the house numbers here are not arranged in order, and there are no rules. Some like to use numbers, some like to name them with words, and I''ll show you around when I have time."


    Tang Xin pauses, did not expect him to explain in detail, "well, what about this?"


    "Not yet. What would you like to call it?" Li Yunshen looked up at her and asked.


    Tang Xin touched his expectant eyes, and his heart fluttered. He lowered his head without remorse. "It''s none of my business to call it."


    "I said it was for you, four years late." Li Yunshen''s hand pinches the tableware tightly, and then uses a little force, I''m afraid the knife and fork in his hand are all pinched and bent by him.


    "I don''t want it, and there''s no reason to accept it." Tang Xin firmly refused to go to the end.


    "You want a home, a home to dress up freely, a home to live forever! Is that not enough? " Li Yun suppressed her voice and said what she had been longing for.


    Tang Xin stops stirring rice porridge and looks at him in shock.


    He even knows that?


    He knew she wanted a permanent home? Because forever, therefore can diligently go to dress up.


    Seeing each other speechless for a long time, Tang Xincai said faintly, "I admit that I want a permanent home. Yes, but in my heart, that can become a permanent home must have a condition, that is, there is a person who accompanies to the permanent. With such a person, you can become a home wherever you go, instead of an empty house. If you have the permanent right to use it, even if it is permanent Home. "

 Chapter 664

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yun stares at her deeply, the bottom of the eye is obscure, already don''t know what to say.


    "Sugar heart cottage." Chen Chen suddenly opened his mouth and broke the oppressive atmosphere.


    Tang Xin and Li Yunshen are always on the same eye on children''s problems, and they look at the amazing son.


    Chen Chen said calmly, "this is for Tang Xin''s home. It''s called tangxin. It''s sweet."


    Chen Chen thought expression let two adults are a Leng, seems to be good.


    "That''s called sugar heart cottage, according to Chen Chen." Li Yunshen asked Tang Xin for his opinion.


    "Why name it after me? I didn''t say I would accept it." Tang Xin lowered his head and whispered in a small voice. This is not forcing her to accept it. Will the son be too young for the old man.


    Li Yunshen slightly hook lips, look to Chenchen, "then, do the great task of this house number to you?"


    Chenchen frowned and said in agony, "there are two words I can''t write."


    Sugar and house.


    "It won''t be normal. Dad will teach you how to write." Li Yunshen simply took his son to his lap, and was glad that his son cleverly solved a matter that he did not know how to solve.


    "Yes, let''s do it together!" Chen Chen is happy to try.


    Li Yunshen looked at the woman who had been looking down and eating, but didn''t eat much. "You ask your mother if she is free."


    Chen Chen immediately came down from his father and ran nimbly to Tang Xin, raising his innocent face, "Tang Xin, don''t you come with us?"


    Can we not be together?


    Tang heart dark stare at the eye, Li cloud deep, smile and nod, "of course together."


    Li Yunshen''s eyes flashed a touch of essence and continued to eat breakfast with a smile.


    Tang Xin called back to the company to account for some things, left to accompany Chenchen to make doorplates.


    In fact, the group of elites sent by Li Yunshen of the company has not been withdrawn. Basically, she doesn''t need to be in charge. She is not a very ambitious person. What''s more, when Chen Chen comes back to her, she has no intention to manage the company. As long as the company does not lose money, she is OK.


    Maybe, you can think about retiring behind the scenes and looking for a professional manager to help manage the affairs of the company, or she can be wholeheartedly with her son.


    After breakfast, Li Yunshen called Wenxi and asked him to send in the materials to make the house number. It was a variety of things.


    Before leaving, Wenxi complained, "at least there is a pregnant woman in my family. Shouldn''t I be the one who can have such leisure?"


    As a special assistant of Li Yunshen, he must be comprehensive. In case Li Yunshen is absent, he can take charge of the whole Yinhe on his own. No wonder Wenxi is complaining. Since the big boss started chasing his wife, he has to be no different from the top.


    When Li Yunshen teaches Chenchen to write, Tang Xin sits at the white table in the courtyard, sorting out the materials needed for the club.


    Chen Chen really played his genius, soon learned, and then began to decorate the ready-made oval door plate with his own ideas.


    Li Yunshen and Tang Xin are watching from side to side, holding hands from time to time, and giving affirmation when he asks for opinions.


    Because it is the word sugar heart, Chenchen specially finds a heart-shaped and candy pattern from a pile of decorative materials, and decorates it on the opposite characters under their guidance.


    Soon, a door plate marked "sugar heart cottage" was born. The four characters were arranged askew. The lovely baby body made people think that the owner of the house was very kind.


    Then, they put on the protective frame again, let the wind and rain hit, will not easily destroy.


    After the door plate was hung, three people stood in front of the door, two adults looked at it, and their hearts were full of thoughts.


    After that, Chenchen seems to be addicted, and put together a creative hanging tag outside the fence in a conspicuous position. Let alone, it makes the house look more loving.


    After finishing the house number and cleaning up everything, Li Yunshen took them around the town again.


    In fact, the town is quite large. Every house is not adjacent to each other. They only visited the relatively close residents around noon.


    When he first decided to go, Tang Xin was still asking if he wanted to buy some candy biscuits and other things. It was not good to go to mendun empty handed and have a good neighborly relationship. But Li Yunshen said no, there is no such thing, so she can only brazen to follow.


    The first house they visited was the family courtyard where many flowers were planted and a large Gardenia tree was planted.


    The white walls and red tiles, together with the colorful flowers blooming in the courtyard, are very romantic.


    The owner of the house is also like Chenchen said, is a beautiful woman, beautiful a little like a doll, no wonder Chenchen will call her beautiful sister.


    This beautiful woman is obviously a half breed. I don''t know where to mix with. But she speaks fluent Chinese. If you take a look at her with her big round eyes, you will feel that you have been peeped into all the secrets. Especially, the woman has been staring at her since she met, which makes her feel more uncomfortable.


    "The hostess is back at last." The beautiful woman teased at her words, then glanced at the flowers in the courtyard, folded a tulip and handed it up. "The flowers here look like ordinary flowers, but the names I give them are not the same. For example, the flower language is forgiveness, forgiveness and release."Tang Xin''s face turned white and hesitated to reach out to take the flower.


    This woman was talking about exactly what had formed a cage in her mind.


    Forgive, forgive, but the heart is still not released.


    "It''s all over again." Li Yun deeply snatched the flower in Tang Xin''s hand, threw it back to the woman, took her to turn around and left.


    Chen Chen laughs and waves goodbye to the beautiful aunt, and runs with her.


    "In fact, there is a kind of flower suitable for you The beautiful doll also followed, and there was a purple hyacinth in his hand. "When other flowers try to grow and wait for the next year to bloom, only hyacinth that I cultivate keeps blooming, but it withers when the flowering season comes. Therefore, the flower language I give it is death and rebirth."


    Li Yun deeply glanced at the flower in her hand, released Tang Xin''s hand to take it, and laughed, "dead hearted? I like this flower


    Tang Xin looked at the corner of his mouth with the thought-provoking smile arc, his heart seemed to be caught by something, as if, as if, his smile, his words, and what this woman said were foretelling.


    After Li Yunshen walked out of the house, he threw flowers and took them to visit the second house.


    This time, the house is a very modern and artistic building. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one came to open the door. She gently pulled his clothes and said, "forget it, it should not be at home."


    However, Li Yunshen seemed to be determined that someone was at home, and he took the trouble to press.

 Chapter 665

    Behind him, came the man''s unhappy curse, "dig my grave just to say these nonsense, believe it or not, I climb your bed in the middle of the night!"


    Tang Xin couldn''t help but shrunk, and his face was a little white. Li Yun looked at her deeply and chuckled, "he is a horror novel writer. He works as a screenwriter once in a while. He hardly goes out all year round. He belongs to the type of sleeping in the daytime and coming out at night. Therefore, he compares ringing his doorbell with digging his grave. The people here seem strange, but they are very nice. "


    Tang Xin was relieved, vaguely felt that Li Yunshen''s explanation had another meaning, but he didn''t speak up, and she couldn''t understand.


    "Chenchen, do you still like it here?" Tang Xin immediately shifts his attention.


    Chen Chen, riding on his father''s neck, said without thinking, "like it! That uncle gave me a present just now


    Tang Xin sees Chen Chen offering treasure to spread out palm, palm actually is a unlock induction card, this is when thing?


    "Dad, do you think that uncle welcomes me to his house at any time?"


    "What do you say?" Li Yunshen left the problem to himself.


    Chen Chen nodded definitely, "I think it is! So when I have time, I''ll go Dig his grave


    "No!" Tang Xin quickly stopped, "Chenchen, you are still very strange here, a person can''t run around, especially can''t walk with strangers casually."


    Li Yunshen gave her a very helpless look, "Tang Xin, I know you are worried about the safety of children, but here you can rest assured that all the people here will only help others, not hurt people."


    "I doubt it." Tang Xin insists.


    Li Yun deep sigh, "forget it, wait for you to stay for a long time to know."


    Who''s going to stay!


    Tang Xin cried in his heart, three people have come to the third family.


    This time, the owner of the house is more normal, a woman, a woman with pure Chinese blood. Why is it normal? Because the appearance is normal and elegant, not too beautiful and gorgeous. There are Chinese traditional etiquette in dealing with people. No, it should be said that she exudes the characteristics of traditional women. In terms of men, she is a type suitable for living.


    After walking a few families, they finally talked to each other. When they left, the woman politely invited her to come and play with her children when they had time


    Next, I visited two families. They were both men, and there was something strange that could not be said. However, Li Yunshen made sure that the town was completely harmless, both in words and in his eyes.


    Tired of walking, they drove the sightseeing car on the way to the whole town, right! There is a parking box outside each house. There is a sightseeing car in the parking box. If the walkers are tired, they can drive the car home directly because it is shared by the town. When they get home, they can put the car in the parking booth outside so that others can walk home by your door when they are tired.


    Therefore, Tang Xin said, this town is really full of strange things, which often makes her have the illusion of being out of the original world


    In the late evening, Tang Xin still insists on taking Chenchen back to the city. Li Yunshen has no choice but to agree.


    Originally she was worried that Chen Chen would not like to, but did not know how Li Yunshen told him. Chen Chen, who came out of the room, immediately flew into her arms and made a loud noise on her face.


    "Chenchen, go and pick up what you want to bring." Li Yunshen saw that his son was still in his mother''s arms, and his voice was cold and ordered.


    Chenchen withdrew from his mother''s arms and made a grimace at him, "you secretly kiss Tang Xin in the morning, and I am now an honest and aboveboard Pro!"


    With that, he flew back to his room.


    Tang Xin''s face is red.


    Did he come in this morning?


    She didn''t notice at all, and He also secretly kiss her, especially Chen Chen saw!!


    Angry to stare at the past, the man calmly faced, "I wear clothes are not suitable for running."


    Then he changes his clothes. Why kiss him!


    Tang Xin wanted to shout out this sentence, but her face was thin and she only dared to rebel in her heart.


    The wardrobe in the room has his clothes and hers. Here, as long as she needs to use them, it is no wonder that he dares to tell Chen Chen that she has moved here.


    "In a few days I''ll have Vinci come over and clean up." Li Yunshen said, tone with a touch of desolation.


    Tang Xin knew what he meant by the so-called thing, and the word "no need" almost escaped.


    He still insists on giving the house, but they are no longer suitable for living together, so he wants to quit. That''s what he means.


    This is the best solution, but why does her heart have a kind of inexplicable panic? It''s like the heart is missing a corner, it''s teetering.


    ¡­¡­


    Just returned to the city on the night, the father called, asked to take the child back to meet, Tang Xin knew it must be Li Yunshen told him in advance.


    Even though she didn''t want to step into the castle again, she couldn''t refuse her father''s desire to see his grandson, so she drove the car with Chenchen.My father saw Chenchen once again. He was much more intimate than before. He held and loved Chen Chen. He also prepared many interesting toys in advance. As the owner of the castle, the toys sent out must not be underestimated.


    After a while of excitement, she entered the study. Originally, her father proposed to give Chenchen to the housekeeper for the time being. However, when Tang Xin saw the sinister eyes of kalida, she immediately insisted on taking Chenchen with her.


    The study is big enough, Chenchen is playing quietly on the far side, so that adults can have a conversation.


    "Heart, I''m really glad that the child is still alive and alive so well." Lois Rockefeller sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Xin''s mood was much calmer than when he just knew, "well, when I knew it, I couldn''t believe it was true."


    "Poor boy, in response to the old Chinese saying, good people get good pay, because my baby is very kind, so I have this good result." Lois Rockefeller road.


    Tang Xin nodded in tears and looked at his son playing with toys. His heart was full of gratitude all the time.


    Lois Rockefeller hesitated and finally said, "heart, what are you going to do now?"


    Tang heart puzzled, Lois Rockefeller said, "Chenchen custody."


    This is the last thing Tang Xin wants to face. Although Li Yunshen indicated that he would no longer entangle, he did not say that he would give up Chenchen''s custody.


    "Heart, it''s better to let Chen Chen return to the Rockefeller family. His surname is Rockefeller, so you don''t have to worry about the child being robbed."


    After that, Tang Xin was shocked to drop the cup of tea in front of her. The tea was splashed on the tea table in a mess, just like her heart at the moment.

 Chapter 666

    "No! My child can only follow his mother''s family name even if he doesn''t follow his father''s name in his life


    How could she have her son named Rockefeller?


    This surname is a very dazzling halo, yes, but the darkness under the halo is frightening. She has seen many tricks of power struggle since she was a child, and now she can''t wait to leave. For her, the powerful family is the synonym of hell. How could she push her son into hell.


    "Heart, don''t be so excited. On the one hand, I propose to make Chenchen always by your side. On the other hand, I also want to compensate you."


    In fact, he was more selfish in that he wanted his grandson to be given the Rockefeller family name and inherit his title.


    Jesse couldn''t count on her. Her only daughter was not rare, and she was anxious to get rid of her. Fortunately, she had a grandson, who was very smart and was born to inherit his title.


    Tang Xinneng founded Chenguang and let it stand still is not without ability. When he turns his mind, he knows what his father really wants. His heart is a little cold.


    "Dad, the last thing I want to hear from you is" compensation ". What do I want? Do you really don''t understand? You, let me more and more disappointed


    Unable to talk any more, she got up and walked over to take Chenchen.


    "Heart, you know, I have to plan for the family." Louise Rockefeller explained helplessly behind her.


    "You''re going to tell me how many times I don''t care about the Rockefeller family. I don''t care about a cent of the Rockefeller family. I hate the big family. It''s like a gorgeous cage that makes people worse than death." This is really the heaviest thing Tang Xin has said to his father since he met him.


    "I''m sorry, baby, it''s my fault. Forgive dad. Dad just asked, not forced you." Lois Rockefeller didn''t want her daughter to resent herself for this.


    "Dad, don''t count us in your plans. I''m sorry to disappoint you." Tang Xin turns to embrace his father.


    Lois Rockefeller patted her on the shoulder. "Dad doesn''t want to. Come and have a look with the kids when you''re free."


    "Thank you, Dad." Tang Xin said with a happy smile that her father still loves her.


    "Old man, if you hold it longer, my father will be jealous." Chen Chen suddenly made a sound to remind.


    Lois Rockefeller was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing. He picked him up. "What''s so good about vinegar when I hold my daughter?"


    "Cut! I''m still his son! No matter who you are, as long as you are a man, my father is jealous Chenchen road.


    Tang Xin blushed unceasingly, this little ghost can always make her down from the stage all the time, "Chen Chen, didn''t you tell me, to call my grandfather, can''t be so rude."


    "Well, we Americans don''t really value these things. It doesn''t matter. I like him to call me an old man, kind." Lois Rockefeller waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Well, don''t I call you tangxin, too?" Chen Chen showed a pure smile.


    Tang Xin is speechless.


    I really don''t know why Chenchen can call Li Yunshen''s father so sweetly, but he doesn''t call her mother. Is he submissive to his majesty?


    After a while, Tang Xincai leaves with Chenchen.


    "Heart, do you still have a strong heart?" Before leaving, my father asked solemnly.


    Tang Xin asked Chenchen to go downstairs and wait first. After a long pause, he answered faintly, "I''m trying to get rid of it. Dad, you''re right. We''ll only hurt each other when we''re together. We won''t be happy


    "Even if Chenchen comes back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ yes! Chen Chen back also can''t change what, at most can let us each other no longer heart knot, I can''t good scar forget pain


    "Since we have decided to drive him out, we should not worry about him." Lois Rockefeller road.


    Tang Xin was surprised and looked up, "when?"


    "When you heard me say I''m going to take advantage of the Rockefeller family to force Jesse back."


    At that time, he just tried to call her to see if she could persuade Li Yunshen. If not, he could only fight against him. I didn''t expect that she asked to leave the matter to her without saying a word, but the additional condition was to let her leave the Rockefeller family.


    He knew it was just an excuse for her daughter to hide her sincerity. The truth was that she didn''t want to fight against the Rockefellers because she knew it was too hard.


    Being seen through, Tang Xin''s eyes flashed and said, "if you are against each other, it''s not good for either side."


    In fact, when she received her father''s phone call, the first thought that flashed through her mind was that she did not want him to fight against the Rockefeller family and suffer losses.


    "Can you really put it down?" Lois Rockefeller asked again.


    Tang Xin clenched his fist and nodded without hesitation


    What''s more, now Chenchen has returned to her side, and all her future thoughts are used in Chenchen. It is not difficult to put them down completely.


    "Oh! Since this one can''t work, there''s another, but it''s a pity that you''ve driven that one away Lois Rockefeller was deeply sorry.Gu Xingyun''s son is no worse than his daughter. What''s more important is that he has been quietly guarding his daughter for so many years, but he ended up in a distant country. How can he not feel pity for him.


    "Dad, don''t you say I look like mom? There is a traditional idea that a person is a lifetime. In fact, it''s not. I just don''t want to talk about feelings. Now I have enough time. " Tang Xin said with a smile.


    Of course, she knows how good Gu Xingyun is to herself. However, it is not acceptable for the other party. She is not willing to force herself, which is too unfair to the other party.


    After saying goodbye to his father, Tang Xin goes downstairs and finds that Chenchen is chasing the housekeeper all over the hall. Seeing his son''s brilliant smile, his depression disappears.


    In the study, Lois Rockefeller called and said, "John, come here tomorrow. I want to make a new will."


    Make a new will?


    Karita, who had been hiding behind the bookshelf, couldn''t believe her ears.


    After their father and daughter talked, they suddenly decided to make a new will. It must be that cheap breed from China and her wild one will take charge of the Rockefeller family.


    No! She would never allow an outsider to take away everything that belonged to Jesse!


    Why does her baby daughter suffer in England, and this bastard takes her child and enjoys it?


    So, they asked for it, no wonder she!


    ¡¤


    hidden


    "Wenxi, I asked you to check, did you find anything?" Li Yunshen sat in the high-end office and asked seriously.

 Chapter 667

    Wenxi bowed his head in shame. "After asking the housekeeper for countless times, he said that he didn''t know. He only said that someone asked him to do so, and that person helped him save his wife. I had someone follow him for a few days. It is true that he has returned to his wife''s side, and his wife is also well, without illness or pain."


    "How about sending someone to watch Jesse?" In fact, Li Yunshen is not worried about who the mysterious man is, because he firmly believes in his son''s vision, so he only wants to make a final determination to make sure that he will not hurt their mother and son.


    "Staring, she can''t get out of the British etiquette school. She won''t have a chance to hurt the young master and his wife again."


    Li Yunshen nodded with satisfaction and asked, "are there many cases recently?"


    Finally he asked what he wanted to answer!


    Wenxi, like a bloody chicken, ran back to his office. When he came back, he held a pile of documents in his arms and put them in front of the big boss. He was relieved.


    Li Yunshen saw this pile of pending documents frowned and leaned back in his chair easily, "Wenxi, have you started to move the time to accompany the birth?"


    How many heaps!


    "Er, boss, I don''t have three heads and six arms. I also need to rest. What''s more, Zhaoyang hasn''t lost her Qi yet."


    Women really can not be provoked, especially pregnant women!


    He learned a lesson, so long as it''s not too much, it''s not his fault, he has to admit it, or he''ll have a bad day, and he can''t even touch it.


    Li Yunshen no longer said anything, casually opened a document, took up a pen and made a cross on it, "I said to avoid cases linked to the government as much as possible."


    Wenxi nodded, knowing that the fork played by the big boss had lost 100 million yuan, but the task was not conducive to concealment, so he kept it for the big boss to come back for a ruling.


    One document was easily solved by the boss. Wenxi poured tea and water attentively, and then stayed to sort out the documents approved by the big boss. Before long, a pile of half height documents were approved. He had seen the decision-making of the big boss as fast as lightning.


    Li Yun put down his pen deeply, loosened his fingers, "move the ones that pass directly to the bottom and let them choose by themselves."


    "Well, is that good?"


    Usually, each case is carefully selected to make sure that person can be competent for this case before appointing candidates. Now, if this is not a mess?


    "It''s OK. Those people who have passed the task audit alone can take it, and those who can''t finish it will be told to leave." Li Yunshen said and pointed to the other three separate documents, "these three are appointed according to the comprehensive quality."


    Wenxi nodded and picked up the document. As she left, she suddenly remembered something, "boss, Miss Xia came to see you yesterday."


    After he returned to the United States, the boss asked him to handle the related matters of entering the house. Only then did he know that the relationship between Xia Zhixing and the big boss was totally different. The original young master of Xuanxuan was not the kind of big boss.


    Miss Xia has done so much and concealed it for four years. She has hurt so many people, especially the boss. She uses her life to trust her. She even risks giving up her own happiness to trust her in the end. In the end, the truth is so cruel that she can''t afford boss''s trust.


    It''s fine that boss doesn''t want to see her again, but Miss Xia still doesn''t give up. She comes to the door again and again. He is very helpful, and is also very difficult.


    Li Yun deeply rubs the forehead the movement pauses, rises, overlooks the scenery outside the window, is silent.


    Wenxi thought he didn''t tell him to leave again, but there was a voice behind him, "did she bring Xuan Xuan?"


    Although he no longer wants to see Xia Zhixing, Xuanxuan is innocent.


    For the past four years, in the United States, he was the only person the child depended on, except for his mother.


    "Come on, master Xuanxuan asked why you didn''t go back to see them, whether you were very busy, and asked When will you go back to eat with him Wenxi some do not want to say, this will make boss''s heart more tangled, more uncomfortable, Xuanxuan after all is innocent, no one has the heart to hurt his young heart.


    Silence will, Li Yunshen had a response, "well, I know."


    Wenxi nodded and went out with a pile of documents, leaving the boss a quiet space to think.


    Li Yunshen turns around and looks at the desk. In addition to the new photo of the whole family, there is another picture frame in which he takes pictures with Xia Zhixing''s mother and son.


    Is it really unforgivable? It''s not, just because, he forgave her, what should he take to forgive himself? How to face Tang Xin?


    It''s really painful to hate the person who once was the closest and most trusted. Because of this, he realized the damage Tang Xin has suffered over the years, which is unimaginable.


    Xia Zhixing is her only friend in her life, but she killed her son in the end. He is the man she loves wholeheartedly, but she is disappointed again and again.


    If Xia Zhixing is the executioner who wants her life, he is the one who pushes her back.So, how can he forgive?


    Therefore, Tang Xin can only be helpless again and again, can only silently bite teeth to bear all the harm she gives, those injuries are too insignificant compared with what she has suffered.


    Li Yunshen took out her wallet. The tie clip in the wallet never left her body. At least seeing the tie clip, she could remind herself that she had loved him with her heart and lungs, deeply loved him, and was willing to pay for all she had.


    Compromise, humble themselves, she had been so desperate to love him this scum.


    Tang Xin, I''m tasting the grievances and injuries you once suffered because of your love. I can''t bear a big man. How do you do it? How much courage didn''t make you give up love me?


    In fact, every time he saw the tie clip, he would see the picture of the tie clip flowing in the palm of his hand when he opened her fist.


    Later, he thought about it. Maybe it was because the picture was so shocking that it shocked his cold heart. From that moment on, he allowed her to penetrate her heart a little bit.


    "Silly girl, if you do it again, don''t be so stupid again. It''s not easy to love me, and it''s not worth it."


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Li Yunshen and Tang Xin left the harbor town, they went back to their homes and went to their mothers. Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang made an appointment to find him.


    "Go, ride! The horse raised by Ye is said to be crazy about its master. If you don''t ride it, you''ll get lovesickness. " Official Jingyan once into the hermit heard that Li Yunshen was working hard, so he followed Ye Youyang into the office and directly took people away.


    "I''m busy!" Li Yun deep faint voice refused.


    Of course, he said no, and Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang did not dare to go their own way any more. If someone wants to turn his back, they can''t resist it.

 Chapter 668

    "Give it to Vinci. It''s for fun." Ye Youyang said with a smile.


    Vinci, who just came in the door, heard it and turned black.


    "Mr. Ye, please keep your mouth shut, or you will be lonely all your life. Don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    "Why? Isn''t special help working hard for the boss


    "Then you say that hard work and hard work It''s like raping people''s ears.


    "Cough..." Guan Jingyan clears his throat and reminds Ye Youyang of the purpose of his trip.


    Ye Youyang thought of the business. "Li, don''t ride a horse, go and play ball. We should win the ball we lost last time, so that we can move to the neighborhood as soon as possible."


    Looking down at the data, Li Yunshen suddenly threw out some documents from the drawer, "took it away."


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang look at each other in surprise, and quickly step forward to pick up the document and have a look --


    "lying trough!" Ye Youyang was very excited and said three "lying trough" in succession to make himself laugh. He went forward and punched Wen Xi, "does it hurt? Does it hurt? "


    Inexplicably, Wen Xi, who had received a blow, politely returned to him with a fist, which was definitely heavier than the one ye Youyang gave him. Then Shi Shi ran shook his finger and said, "does it hurt?"


    Ye Youyang, who was directly knocked down to the ground, gets up. Wenxi thinks he will fight back again, and is ready to resist. However, ye Youyang laughs with a smile: "it''s painful! He did it


    Wen Xi looks at Guan Jingyan. Guan Jingyan is also excited by the document. Wen Xi sees that there is still a copy of the document thrown out by the boss. He goes forward to solve his doubts.


    He finally understood why Ye Youyang would beat people like a madman after reading the documents, because he also wanted to beat people to express his excitement.


    This document is the land purchase contract of the seaport town that money can''t buy.


    "Why? No, we lost last time. Why did Li try to get it for us? " The official cautioned and asked questions.


    "Don''t think so inhumane, will you? Anyway, I''ve been a brother for 20 years. Occasionally, it means that the brotherhood is normal. " Ye Youyang is very happy.


    Wen Xi is different from Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang. He looks at the big boss and says, "no, boss is not such a warm-hearted person, even a brother."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he met with two murderous eyes: Wenxi, do you die if you don''t speak occasionally!


    At this time, the man who had been ignoring their crazy behavior said coldly, "the above conditions are very clear. If you want this land, you will get 10% more than the original price."


    Money! They''re not bad anyway!


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang, with a bold and forthright stroke, easily reach their hands.


    Wen Xi looked at the original price above and calculated again to make sure that he could pay his savings. He was planning to follow suit when Li Yunshen''s voice sounded again:


    "Wenxi, you don''t need to sign."


    "What?" Vinci was stunned.


    Ye Youyang was busy gloating, "ha ha Wenxi, you''re not happy. Your boss must have thought and thought about it. He thinks that you are not suitable to live next to us. "


    Vinci looked pitifully at the big boss. "Boss, isn''t that what his dog said?"


    He also thought that if Zhaoyang knew that he could live with the big boss in the future, the news would be enough to make Zhaoyang angry, and then he could touch it any way he wanted. As a result, the boss cruelly told him, "no sign!"


    "Well..." Li Yun nodded deeply.


    Wenxi has become an eggplant with frost on her shoulders, but she hears the voice of the boss: "you don''t need to sign, because this land is my dowry for Zhaoyang. Over the years, she has been allowed to call me" Brother Yun "because I really treat her as my sister. From now on, you can have all the rights to use the land. When you get married, you should sign I''ll let you sign it. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Youyang and Guan Jingyan smile, as if they had guessed the same.


    Ye Youyang whistled, "Alas! Old man, old man, why didn''t you send out a younger sister to me in those days? If there were some, I didn''t mind sharing my sister''s with others, and I could get a rich dowry! "


    Wenxi flatly refused, "boss, you can send me off, but I can pay for this land, because this is the future home of Zhaoyang and me. I hope that the home of our husband and wife is established by the money earned by our hands."


    Li Yun deeply frowned and looked at him for a while, nodded and asked him to sign.


    "You don''t have that much self-esteem, Vince? Why haven''t I found out for so many years? " Ye Youyang comes forward and pats Wenxi on the shoulder, and doesn''t dare to joke.


    Don''t be because he just said that arrogant ah, he is also open to talk about it.


    Wenxi laughed, "no, I really hope that Zhaoyang and I depend on my own money to have a sense of accomplishment."


    Of course, he knows Ye Youyang''s madness. If he doesn''t say that, he has not noticed that what he said just now can be interpreted as ridicule. He ridicules that he does not have their 100 billion property status."I knew that Vinci was fucker." Ye Youyang began to joke again.


    Vinci''s face turned black again, and he believed it would be easy to beat the man down with his own hands.


    "Li, how on earth did you do it? Or You are the owner of that seaport town? " Guan Jin asked everyone''s doubts with a smile. It was just God''s ability.


    "No, I don''t know who owns that town." Li Yun is deep and light.


    What? How did he get three pieces of land that no one else could buy?


    Li Yunshen obviously did not want to say more, and when he lowered his head to work, he showed that he was driving people.


    "Last question." Ye Youyang finally remembers to be serious. He lies down at Li Yunshen''s desk. "You can help us get the land so easily. In fact, the real reason is for Tang Xin?"


    Amazing words!


    The eyes of Guan Jingyan and Wenxi suddenly come to me, and ye Youyang immediately feels that he has been sublimated.


    Li Yun deep crooked his lips like a smile, "Ye, I have known you for so long, as if it was the first time I saw you with a brain."


    "Pooh The official said cautiously that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..." Wenxi also laughs, boss rarely so humorous.


    "Li, how did I offend you?" Ye Youyang asked ruefully, do you need such a run?


    Li Yun deep but smile not words, the official Jingyan smile enough then asked, "so, really for Tang Xin?"


    Wenxi also hastened to smile.


    Do you want to play so big, others have money to smash out of a piece of land, unexpectedly boss easily used to please that woman?


    Better tell him, it''s just humor.

 Chapter 669

    "Well, she likes to be lively, and I can rest assured that you are here."


    Although the three have psychological preparation, but after Li Yunshen admits it personally, Guan Jingyan is surprised and can''t close his mouth. Ye Youyang almost does not stand firm, and Wen Xi''s eyes are widened.


    "So, we are the bodyguards by the way?" The official asked cautiously.


    "And company." Ye Youyang said.


    "There seems to be Become a tool to please women. " Vinci was reluctant to admit it.


    "No wonder she hung you to death. What can you do with your neck out?" The official is cautious and dissatisfied.


    Li Yunshen droops his eyes and does not explain.


    Even the brothers who are sincere in their hearts only know their stories, but ignore the fundamental reason why the stories are so tortuous.


    It would be nice if the harm he had done to her could be dissipated in this way.


    "Li, do you want to consider leaving two or three points to love yourself? It''s really tiring to love women with ten cents. " Ye Youyang is saying it with eight hundred words.


    Li Yunshen raised eyebrows, "what''s your experience?"


    Ye Youyang dies, beating his chest.


    "Boss, is it really just because madam likes to be lively?" On the contrary, Vinci had an ominous premonition.


    "Do you have a better explanation?" Li Yunshen asked.


    Well, Vinci left the office stiffly, too.


    Who said that the onlooker sees clearly, the insider is infatuated. This is the opposite of big boss, OK!


    Wen Xi was brought to the door and was interrogated by the official Jingyan and ye Youyang.


    "Is there anything unusual about your boss recently?" The official asked cautiously.


    Vinci shook her head.


    "For example, explain some areas you have never been exposed to, such as decentralization." Ye Youyang asked.


    Vinci thought for a moment and then shook his head.


    "Have you ever said what you plan to do in the future?" he asked again


    Vinci rolled her eyes. "Do you think it''s possible? Boss is the kind of person who can tell me what''s on his mind? "


    Ye Youyang agreed with a smile, "it''s right. If you want to find us, you can only use it to exercise, but listening is not suitable for you."


    Vinci resisted the impulse to beat people. "I said you didn''t suspect the boss, did you?"


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang nodded in unison, "it''s doubtful."


    Wen Xi smiles and turns to run back to the office to report. Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang quickly catch him.


    "You want to betray us! Don''t you think that sentence after your boss is suspicious


    "[you have a better explanation]"


    "The first sentence."


    "Oh! [your past experience]! " Wen Xi said this sentence very loud.


    Ye Youyang hit him on the head impolitely. Guan Jingyan directly pointed out, "his original words are like this, [she likes to be lively, I''m at ease if you are here], think about the second half of the sentence


    Wenxi thought about it carefully, and her face became dignified. "It''s really like the rhythm of explaining the future."


    However, it is better to ask him to die if he wants to imagine the boss.


    Is boss such a vulnerable person?


    It''s impossible!


    "Well, what''s the boss like in your imagination?" Wenxi is very curious to ask, because if the boss can not think of the words, no one will believe it!


    "Why don''t I tell you?"


    "I want you to say it!" After Wenxi took the words, he suddenly felt that the clouds were covering the roof.


    He looked back and saw the big boss appear quietly, and Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang also slipped away quietly in his turn.


    "Boss, as your special assistant, it''s your duty to care about your life and safety." Vinci tried to smile.


    Li Yun deeply hooks his fingers. Wenxi nervously moves forward. He thought he would be kicked. However, unexpectedly, the big boss patted him on the shoulder, which seemed to be entrusted with an important task.


    "I know you won''t let me down."


    Is it a red rain?


    Wenxi looked out of the window and saw the endless blue.


    What kind of wind does the big boss smoke? How could you let him go like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhixing made an appointment with Tang Xin.


    The park, the place.


    But this time, Tang Xin did not attend the meeting alone, and her baby son Chenchen.


    This is the first time Tang Xin saw Xia Zhixing since she was released last time.


    She lost a lot of weight, looked haggard and worried. When she came, she finally raised a smile.


    "Heart, thank you for coming to see me, really thank you!" Xia Zhixing said with gratitude.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet again. What do you want to do?" She has been very hard, very hard to let herself not care, why she still entangled?At this time, Chen Chen shakes her hand, she converges coolly, shows the smile to the son.


    "Tang Xin, can I play with Xia Yixuan?"


    Tang Xin looked at the Xuan Xuan who did not know when he had come and nodded, "of course, be careful."


    "Thank you, auntie." Xuanxuan was glad to thank him and came to play with Chenchen.


    Xia Zhixing''s eyes haven''t been taken back from Chenchen for a long time. Maybe it''s Tang Xin''s sequelae. She stepped forward to block her sight. "Do you want to make my son''s idea again?"


    Xia Zhixing''s face was white, full of guilt and shame, "I know that no matter how many times I say I''m sorry, I can''t make up for the damage I''ve brought you in the past. But I''m as happy as you to know that Chenchen is not dead. I really appreciate it. Thank God for arranging Chenchen to come back to you again. "


    "Of course you should be grateful. You won''t have to feel guilty for the rest of your life." Tang Xin sneered and sat down on a clean lawn.


    Xia Zhixing also sat down beside him and shook his head, "you are wrong. No matter whether Chenchen comes back or not, no matter whether you forgive me or not, I will not forgive myself in this life. Because of me, you have suffered so much, suffered so much pain and grievance, because I, Brother Yun, have lived like a walking corpse in the past four years I won''t forgive myself. I won''t even die. "


    "What else do you come to me for?" Tang Xin said in a bad way.


    Ridiculous, how this woman wants to torture herself is her own business, why does she want to persuade her?


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you before I leave. I hope you can give me this chance." Xia Zhixing''s eyes are full of desire, which makes people unable to refuse.


    Tang Xin was surprised.


    Why did she leave? After living in the United States for more than four years, she has a house and her own career. Xuanxuan has also adapted to the life here. Where does she want to leave?


    "Maybe, go home." Xia Zhixing sighed at the blue sky.


    Tang Xin is not happy to be seen through her mind. She doesn''t want to start.


    Xia Zhixing smiles and says, "heart, your heart is urgent, all thoughts are written on the face."


    Did she mean it? Say it!


    Tang Xin''s face is colder.

 Chapter 670

    "Heart, I''ve been regretting all these years. I''ve pushed you into hell for my own personal gain, which makes you miserable, and also makes me lose my good sister who once promised to be together for a lifetime..." Xia Zhixing looked up at the sky, trying to keep the tears from falling, but the tears in his eyes could not stop. "Maybe, this is the punishment given to me by God. In the end, I also lost the most intimate and favorite person."


    Does she mean Li Yunshen? Did she allude to the man who took her?


    This time Xia Zhixing didn''t notice Tang Xin''s mind, because the tears had already blurred his eyes. "Xinxin, in fact, I''m sorry not only about Chenchen, but also..."


    Tang Xin''s eyes were wide open.


    What else? Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    Xia Zhixing lowered his head in shame and said that he had done another thing that was not allowed to be done by God. "And the evidence in the last trial of your case was actually found by Brother Yun. He just took it back and asked someone to deal with the film. At that time, there was another film that was repaired. I accidentally opened it and found that..."


    Xia Zhixing choked, Tang Xin knew what she was hard to say, but she was more curious about why she was involved in her case at that time!


    "I heard the person who sent the film said that he would send the film to Brother Yun immediately after it was repaired. So I thought Brother Yun wanted to use such ugly things as evidence to prove your innocence. I was all flustered at that time, and there was only one thought in my mind, that is No matter what, no one can know about it! So I went to Brother Yun''s temporary organization and took the film to Li Zhi. "


    Tang Xinru thunderbolt, staring at the eyes of this woman.


    She laughed, sarcastically, "Xia Zhixing, what am I sorry about you! Why do you do this to me!! I just accidentally married your man and fell in love with him. Do you need to do this to me? What''s more, what''s more, don''t you think that we are sisters of life and death? "


    "So, I''ve been regretting..." Xia Zhixing wept oppressively.


    "Didn''t I give him back to you in the end? You want to kill me! I really didn''t think that there was such a thing behind this! Oh, he knows? He knew that for a long time, didn''t he? "


    It''s ridiculous. He knew that Xia Zhixing intended to kill her at that time, but he didn''t know it for four years.


    Sure enough, she is nothing in his heart. Otherwise, he would have settled accounts with Xia Zhixing with his temperament, instead of pretending to be silly and happily spent four years with her.


    "Heart, Brother Yun, he knows, but..."


    "No buts!" Tang Xin coldly and mercilessly interrupted her words, "thank you for telling me the truth. Thank you for letting me know that the reason why I was safe and sound in those years all depended on the last conscience of Li Zhi!"


    "Heart, Brother Yun, he..."


    "Do you want to know what happened to me in court? The lawyer cited countless evidences to prove that I was mentally ill! Even my most respected schoolmaster had to bear great pressure to prove in court that I had suffered from schizophrenia! Do you know what I thought? I wish I could die Tang Xin excitedly recalled the embarrassing scenes in those years, which was like being stripped naked and thrown in front of people.


    "Mind, don''t say it! It''s my fault. I''m sorry! From that moment on, I knew that I didn''t deserve to be your sister any more. I didn''t deserve to have such a good sister as you


    "So? Just because you can''t be a sister, you can start with my son? " Tang Xin pushed away Xia Zhixing''s pull, "Xia Zhixing, I take back my words! I will not forgive you, this life, next life, next life will not! "


    Xia Zhixing sat on the ground, showing a sad smile, "I don''t dare to hope, I just want to say that I''m sorry for you, but I don''t want you to hate Brother Yun more. On the contrary, I hope you can transfer all the hatred to me, don''t hate Brother Yun any more."


    "Have you ever thought about whether I want to hear it? Xia Zhixing, you are like this. You always stab people''s heart with a knife, and then look innocent again! You make me feel sick, you know


    Why? Why did she say that she would forgive her, but the woman jumped out and dug out all her hatred to make her feel bad?


    Xia Zhixing knew that he had made a mistake again. "I really didn''t think about it. I''m sorry. It''s causing you pain again. "


    Tang Xin turned away and didn''t want to look at her again. Xia Zhixing wiped the tears on her face and sighed deeply, "yes, what''s the difference between me and your wound? I shouldn''t say it. I really shouldn''t say it. Heart, I really just hope you will live a happy life from now on, don''t be sad, don''t despair


    "Do you think I''m still the Tang Xin who wronged myself in those years?" Tang Xin sneers.


    "Of course I know you are not. You are independent, strong and brave now. However, it is just like this that makes people feel distressed. I would rather you were the Tang Xin who only knew piano at that time. At least your heart would not be so heavy. Remember? Last time I was in this park, someone told me that I live like a dodder on a man''s back. In fact, I know that the reason why she is so strong and independent is that she knows that only in this way can she avoid the same harm in the future... ""Shut up Tang Xin seems to be said to be the most reluctant to face the fact, angry roar.


    "Heart, promise me not to be like this, will you? Don''t close yourself and open your heart again, OK? Today''s tangxin is like a protective shell shaped for the former tangxin. Restore the most authentic tangxin. " Xia Zhixing prayed earnestly.


    "You don''t care what I become! Xia Zhixing, what I have today is all because of you! Don''t you have the right to know? You are not qualified! "


    "I know I''m not qualified. My biggest wish in my life is to see a happy Tang Xin." Xia Zhixing smiles heartily and says with relief, "after today, maybe I will never meet again. I just sincerely hope you will be good."


    "Don''t worry! I will! I will be very happy, with my happiness to revenge you have given me pain Tang Xin sneered firmly.


    Xia Zhixing nodded happily and turned to leave. Suddenly, a shrill gallop sounded from a certain direction.


    The two women looked at it at the same time, and their eyes widened!


    "Xuan Xuan!"


    "Chenchen!"


    They screamed and rushed to the road three meters away because their son was picking up marbles in the middle of the road!

 Chapter 671

    Seeing that the black car was coming to the children''s eyes like lightning, the two women tried their best to get there.


    Tang Xin''s instinctive reaction pulls the nearest one away from him -


    bang!


    The car hit the obstacle in front of me. The afterwind brushed her cheek. It was so cold that Tang Xin froze at that moment. It seemed that her soul also flew into the sky, leaving only a body.


    She did not dare to see, for fear of seeing the scene of Chen Chen''s flesh and blood.


    Until, was tightly protected by her in the arms of Xuan Xuan struggling to go, she only recalled.


    "Mother! Mom, wake up Don''t scare Xuanxuan... "


    Tang heart followed to look back, see Xia Zhixing with her body will Chenchen tightly protect under the body, she was hit head and blood.


    Two foreigners who don''t know where they come from, rescue Chen Chen from Xia Zhixing, and the other one is busy on the phone.


    "Chenchen! Is there anything wrong? Yingying''s mother... " She rushed forward, holding Chen Chen''s bloody face and shouting anxiously.


    "Tang Xin, it doesn''t hurt. My aunt saved me." Obviously, Chen Chen, who was also frightened, took a long time to react and pointed to Xia Zhixing on the ground.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt? How can it not hurt to shed so much blood? " Tang Xin is at a loss and his heart is like a knife.


    "It''s aunt''s blood." Chen Chen raised his small hand and wiped the blood on his face to Tang Xin. His expression looked more calm than Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin carefully checks the head of the next Chen Chen, and determines that the blood is not his. Then he turns back to see Xia Zhixing who falls on the ground.


    "Heart" Xia Zhixing opened his eyes, raised his hand and called weakly.


    Tang Xin quickly bent down to hold her hand, "don''t talk, the ambulance will come soon."


    Her whole body was shaking, and her eyes were full of tears, so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Heart, listen to me..."


    "I don''t listen! I don''t want to listen! " Tang Xin shakes her head like a little girl.


    She had experienced this kind of situation. It was the only time when her mother died that she had ever seen her mother sober. She also called her like Xia Zhixing. At that time, she foolishly went over to listen to the normal words her mother said to her for the first time. She said: if you have a chance, you can leave the Tang family.


    At that time, she just thought that her mother was talking crazy as usual. Many years later, until the scandal came to light, and until she understood the reason why her mother was crazy, she did not know that her mother left her with the last concern.


    Now, will Xia Zhixing tell her the last words?


    She won''t listen! No!


    "Can you reach out to save Xuanxuan in the moment of life and death? I really I''m very moved... "


    "Didn''t you also save Chenchen?" She''s protecting Chen Chen with her life.


    "It''s not the same Heart, Chenchen, I should have saved, this is what I owe you Even if I had reached Xuanxuan with my hand just now, I would have saved Chenchen first... "


    "Xia Zhixing, do you still deserve to be a mother? Xuanxuan is your son How could she say that? How could she!


    "I I''m sorry, Xuanxuan Can you... "


    "No! Don''t think about it! Take care of your own children Tang''s heart is cruel.


    Holding her hand harder, "heart, listen to me I''m afraid I won''t be able to say it again... "


    Tang Xin looked at the blood from her body dyed red on the ground. She could no longer refuse according to her own will, grasped her hand and acquiesced in her saying.


    "Brother Yun has never given up looking for you in the past four years. He has never forgotten you Four years ago, when I saw him go back to the United States, he lost his soul. I I regret it, but I don''t have the courage to admit my mistake with him Now, my karma is here, he Don''t recognize me, even if I ask him, he won''t recognize me He doesn''t want me to appear in front of him again, and he doesn''t want to see me again... "


    "The only thing I''m sorry for in my life is you and Brother Yun Heart, you promise me Promise me to be with Brother Yun again


    "You''re making trouble for me After all these years, do you think we can go back? Even if Chenchen also came back, he also recovered single, we can be together? No, it''s not Star, you hold on. When you wake up, you will see your cloud brother. Your family will not be separated... "


    "I This is what I want to say Heart, Brother Yun is my favorite person. Yes, he is my favorite brother, Xuanxuan''s uncle I I entered the Li family''s household registration as an adopted daughter three years ago, but my surname is still Xia... "


    Tang Xinru was struck by lightning, and his whole head was blank.


    She always thought that the relationship between husband and wife is actually brother sister relationship?!


    "I wanted to tell you when I knew you misunderstood, but Brother Yun didn''t let me He knows that you hate in your heart. He wants to make you feel better. He also comes close to you with your heart of revenge. He would rather wronged me to act with him and let you scold him in every way. Of course, I should scold But all he did was hope that one day you could learn to let go and let yourself be free Therefore, he has never played in the circle of friends, in order not to let you down, can be said to be a desperate hair Heart, Brother Yun really loves you. Can I ask you to reconsider? "Tang Xin closed her eyes painfully and slid down a string of hot tears.


    It turns out that the reason why he indulged and cooperated so much before was to let her lay down her hatred one day after revenge. In order to let her down, he would rather aggrieve the woman he had to protect with his life.


    "Xuanxuan..."


    "Mom..." Xuan Xuan finally heard his mother calling him, crying and rushing forward.


    "Xuanxuan, listen to my uncle''s words in the future Or Or look for Looking for... " The most important words have not been explained, her strength has been exhausted, closed her eyes.


    "Mom Mom... " It''s like crying when you''re old.


    At this time, the ambulance also came. Tang Xin opened the porch and asked the ambulance staff to rescue Xia Zhixing. Then he took two children as family members and left with the ambulance. There was a foreign man following behind.


    As soon as the ambulance left, a sports car with excellent performance came at a gallop.


    When the brake was hard, the tires were all sparking in place.


    The man in the car saw the blood on the ground as soon as he got out of the car. His tall and straight body swayed slightly and went forward like a dead grey.


    Yes, he was afraid of blood. He was afraid of her blood.


    "Boss, the man has been sent to the hospital for treatment. There is massive bleeding caused by a heavy blow to the head. Others need to be examined."


    The two foreign men who appeared for the first time were hidden members. They were assigned to protect Tang Xin''s mother and son. However, they didn''t expect that there would be cars speeding in the park.


    Li Yunshen turned around and hit the man who was talking. One punch after another, he hit the dead crazily. "My task for you is to protect their mother and son. What have you done? What did you do! "

 Chapter 672

    The man can only instinctively use his arm to block the fists that keep calling, and dare not fight back. After all, their dereliction of duty means that they have not completed the task. Moreover, this task is no different from protecting the life of the boss.


    "Boss, calm down." Wenxi came up to hold the big boss out of control.


    This is the second time that he has seen the boss out of control. The first time is when he witnessed Chenchen''s "death", and the second time is now.


    "Vince, let them get out of here!" Li Yunshen broke away from Wen Xi''s hands and ordered angrily.


    "All right, boss." Vinci quietly winked at the man and told them to go first.


    The foreign man got up from the ground and wiped off the blood stains on his mouth, but he didn''t leave immediately. "Boss, madam, it''s OK. The young master is only slightly injured and frightened."


    This sentence let stand in front of that pool of blood in front of the painful heart of the man''s eyes revived, turned around and grabbed his collar, "what''s going on?"


    "The car was driving too fast. At the critical moment, the lady pulled open the Xuanxuan master. Miss Xia used her body to protect young master Chenchen, causing serious injury. The wife has taken her two children to the hospital with the ambulance." Foreign male way.


    That face was so gray that it regained a little popularity, "you said The first time Madame opened the porch? "


    Why? In this case, how could she save Xuanxuan first?


    Chenchen miraculously survived is a gift from God, she also knows that this gift will not have a second time, so everyone is nervous and afraid of losing Chenchen again


    According to the situation just now, she saved Xuanxuan first?


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    If there are not so many unforgivable things between her and Xia Zhixing, he certainly believes that at this juncture, her greatness will show without hesitation, but she hates Xia Zhixing, doesn''t she?


    "Yes." The foreign man nodded firmly.


    Li Yunshen waved, "find a hospital to treat, medical expenses are my."


    The foreign man knew that he was exempt from the organization, so he was relieved to leave.


    "Vince."


    Wenxi just hung up the phone, "boss, the cold moon has passed."


    Li Yunshen gives him a gratifying look. Wenxi can always be anxious for what he needs before he opens his mouth.


    They got into the car and drove to the hospital


    ¡¤


    the operating room of the hospital


    Tang Xin holds the two children in her arms and stares nervously at the rescue lamp on the operating room.


    She really had a great fear of the operating room, because she had to endure the long wait in the operating room as a family member for many times, and every time it was a matter of life and death, she was so afraid that the doctor would come out and announce to her that "we have tried our best." it was just like sending Gu Xingyun into the operating room in person. Fortunately, he was alive Come out.


    But this time, it''s Xia Zhixing?


    "Xuanxuan, your mother will be OK." Chenchen retreats from her mother''s arms and raises her hand to comfort Xuanxuan, who has been quietly weeping.


    He had bandages on his forehead, arms and knees, because the gravity was so strong that even if Xia Zhixing had tried his best to protect him, he could not avoid being bruised.


    Crying red eyes of Xuan Xuan raised his head to look at Chenchen, "is it true?"


    Chen Chen firmly nodded, "I''ve been in this, don''t you think I''m still good now? Your mother is much older than me, so she must be braver than me


    Listening to Chen Chen''s comfort, Tang Xin felt that her son was more calm than herself. She squatted down and hugged the two children and lifted her hand to wipe the tears on Xuanxuan''s face. "Yes, your mother will be OK. She will be very brave and brave to come out to see you. So, Xuanxuan should be strong, OK?"


    Xuanxuan nodded heavily, and immediately he wiped away the tears on his face. He turned and sat down in the waiting chair. His eyes were fixed on the operating room without blinking.


    Tang Xin see this more sad, she should not call him strong, a child less than five years old in the face of such things, how to force him to be strong?


    At this time, a man appeared in a hurry.


    In the walking room, the nurse helped him to put on the operating clothes, and several lunges had come to them.


    Tang Xin knows who it is, and has more hope in his heart.


    Han Yue, she heard that she was the most powerful doctor in the organization. Sometimes she could judge whether someone else was ill by just one glance. What''s more, Li Yunshen spent 18 years cultivating an all-round medical genius. With him, Xia Zhixing would be more likely to survive.


    Cold month looked at two children, and then nodded to her, which entered the operating room.


    Tang Xin understood that one eye meant that he would try his best to rescue him.


    Tang Xin knew that Xuanxuan must have recognized the cold moon. When the cold moon appeared, his eyes were full of longing, looking at the cold moon, but he still sat still, calm and heartbreaking.


    She used to try to comfort him again, but Xuanxuan was staring at the operating room in addition to nodding and shaking his head. Tang Xin was helpless to find that he had been holding something tightly in his hand, and did not know when it was held in his hand."Xuanxuan, can you show me what you have in your hand?" She tried to distract his attention, regretting that she had said what made him strong.


    Xuanxuan hesitated and slowly opened his small hand. It was actually a folded photo. It was wrinkled because he had caught it too tightly. But Tang Xin was deeply shocked by the people in the picture.


    It was a group photo taken when she had a good relationship with Xia Zhixing.


    But why did Xuan Xuan hold it in the palm of his hand?


    "Xuanxuan, why are you holding this picture?" This reminds her of years ago, when she was in despair, she also held a tie clip tightly, as if she could hold on to the faith of living.


    "Because my mother said that if there was no aunt, there would be no mother and Xuanxuan. My mother told Xuanxuan that if one day her mother was gone and Xuanxuan saw her, she should remember to say" I''m sorry "to her, so that I could recognize her when I saw her. Now, if mom comes out of it and doesn''t wake up, is that what she said is "not there"


    Tang Xin didn''t expect Xia Zhixing to tell Xuanxuan so early. She didn''t expect that Xia Zhixing would not hesitate to add such a small son to her.


    "No, your mother will be there. She will." She tried to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    "Auntie, did my mother do anything wrong? Why should I tell you I''m sorry? " Xuan Xuan looks at the picture and asks.


    The words of Tang Baiqian can''t turn her head.


    "Well, auntie, I''m sorry to tell you now. Will you forgive my mother? So mom can wake up happy and happy Xuan Xuan blinked clean and clear eyes and said sincerely.

 Chapter 673

    Tang Xin can''t help but let her tears fall. She hugged Xuanxuan into her arms. "Your mother didn''t do anything wrong. It''s aunt''s fault."


    Why should children take responsibility for adult affairs?


    How can I have the heart to let such a small child bear the mistakes made by adults?


    "But my mother tears at the photos every night. If it''s not my mother who did it wrong, why say I''m sorry? My aunt doesn''t seem to like my mother very much either... "


    Tang Xin really didn''t expect Xuanxuan such a small child''s mind has been so sensitive, "Auntie didn''t like your mother, aunt just It''s just


    "Auntie just had some misunderstanding with your mother."


    A voice saved Tang Xin in time. Xuanxuan immediately left Tang''s heart and threw himself into the arms of the comer as soon as he heard the voice. All the firmness finally showed the child''s emotion after seeing the man, and he wailed in his arms.


    "Uncle Sobbing, my mother has shed a lot of blood. Xuanxuan is so scared... "


    Tang heart back to see the moment Li Yunshen, her tears fall more fierce, the pressure in the heart is also less.


    Because she knew that with him, everything would be OK, as long as he was there, she could be at ease.


    Li Yunshen rushed to the first glance to confirm that she and the child are really OK, the heart just a little wider. Head up, on her cast tears, give her a reassuring look, just bow to coax Xuanxuan.


    He picked up Xuanxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, mother will be OK. Don''t you believe uncle?"


    Xuanxuan immediately stopped crying and nodded on his uncle''s shoulder, trying to stop crying.


    Uncle has always been an idol in his heart, because he is the most powerful and painful person. He believes everything he says.


    "All right. Now, would you like to go out with Uncle Vinci and have something to eat?" Li Yunshen put down Xuanxuan, got Xuanxuan nodded, waved to let his son come over, "Chenchen, you and Xuanxuan together, help dad take care of Xuanxuan OK?"


    Chen Chen showed a very responsible look, "yes!" Then he took Xuanxuan''s hand and left with Wenxi.


    In an instant, there were only two adults left outside the operating room.


    Tang Xin quickly turned to wipe tears, a strong hand on her shoulder, she gently turned her over, she on his deep and gentle black eyes.


    "I heard that you saved Xuanxuan. Does this mean that you really put it down completely, and you will never worry about the past again?" He raised his hand to wipe tears for her.


    Just wipe the tears and then fall, "I still have the right to hate? I never thought of asking her to pay back When she used her life to protect Chen Chen under her body, I was no longer qualified to blame her... "


    Li Yunshen forced her into his arms, holding tightly, as if afraid to loose a little bit will lose her.


    She didn''t struggle, but let her tears flow freely in his arms.


    He stroked her hair over and over again, kissing again and again, to appease his panic and fear.


    Just a little, just a little, and he lost them again.


    ¡­¡­


    After five hours of rescue, Xia Zhixing was snatched back from the king of Yan by the medical genius of the cold moon, and entered the ICU ward for 24-hour dangerous period observation. Because of serious head injury, several ribs were broken, and there were multiple injuries in the whole body. If he could not wake up in three days, he could not be saved.


    However, how to say, finally gave the big guy a hope, they all firmly believe that the miracle will come again on Xia Zhixing.


    In the intensive care unit, Tang Xin stood alone in front of the hospital bed in sterile clothes. Looking at Xia Zhixing wearing oxygen, she sighed helplessly, "as long as you wake up, everything between us will be forgotten. Chenchen has come back to me, and you have paid a great price for it. What else can I care about? However, if you don''t wake up, I will still hate you, and I will never let go of you in my whole life... "


    If Xia Zhixing dies like this, she will feel sorry for her whole life.


    "Star, in fact, from the bottom of my heart, I really regret knowing you. If I didn''t know you in advance, even if you appeared between me and him later, at least I would not be so painful. Maybe I could get away happily. However, I also think that without you, I would never have realized what friendship would be like in my life, although it was also because you started to make me afraid to touch the word "friendship."


    Tang Xin looked at Xia Zhixing''s pale face, "star, what about you? Do you regret meeting me as much as I do? I know, you will, because you are so miserable because of me... "


    "You know what? When Xuanxuan asked me what you did wrong, I really didn''t know how to answer, because you were wrong, but I still don''t know why you did that? From the bottom of my heart, I always believe that you would not do that if you didn''t have the hardship, just as you believed that I was still the tangxin you knew at the beginning. You were still the straightforward and kind-hearted Xia Zhixing, the woman who pushed me out of the car and put herself in danger at the critical moment of life. "


    "Xia Zhixing, if you can hear me, please try your best to open your eyes and tell me what the hardship is? What makes you cruel to hurt my child? I''ll wait. If you don''t wake up and tell me, this pimple will accompany me to death, or do you have the heart to see that I''m not comfortable? ""Have you forgotten? You said that your biggest wish now is to wish me happiness. So, you have to wake up and tell me all I have before I can start my happiness without any burden


    Tang Xin didn''t know how much she had said. She only told all the repression in the past four years, because she firmly believed that Xia Zhixing could listen to it. She didn''t want to wake up at that time. Didn''t she also hear all the foreign voices?


    "You take Chenchen and Xuanxuan back to have a rest." Tang Xin out of the ward, Li Yunshen has changed into sterile clothes.


    Tang Xin nodded and looked at him deeply.


    His worry did not show on his face, but his high eyebrows let Tang Xin know that he was more anxious than anyone else. After all, the people inside were his only relatives in his life, and they must be protected by life.


    He is always like this, not willing to show a trace of his emotions, a person to brag, a person to support.


    "Is it OK to go back to hiding?" Li Yunshen hesitated to ask, and saw her face showing a look of embarrassment, and then said, "don''t look at Xuanxuan''s calm appearance. In fact, he lacks a sense of security. Hiding at least someone he knows is a familiar place for him. Therefore, I hope you can take Chenchen to accompany him. If not, you can ask Wenxi to take him back


    Tang Xin nods, but Li Yunshen sighs silently when she agrees with the latter, and finally takes a complex look at her before entering the ward.

 Chapter 674

    In the ward, Li Yunshen stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at Xia Zhixing. He closed his eyes with remorse on his face, then sat down quietly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Don''t know what to take to clear their mood at this time.


    If he had not been so heartless that she would not have met her, she might not have been lying here today.


    He began to wonder why the people around him, who were very important to him, would end up in a miserable end?


    Oh It''s really useless, isn''t it? In the end, none of the people who want to protect are saved!


    In this way, Li Yunshen spent half an hour in the intensive care unit. He didn''t say a word for half an hour. Only when he got up and left, he said, "I owe you too much in my life. If you don''t want to wake up again, you regret it. If you really have a next life, please don''t get close to me when you see me."


    Only the instruments are ringing in the ward


    Out of the ICU, see Wenxi, Li Yun deep eyebrow peak tight, sharp eyes straight Wenxi.


    "It was my wife who asked me to stay. Under the protection of the dust and the cold moon, my wife has taken two young masters back to seclusion." Vinci hastened to explain why he was still here. Because the boss wanted him to send their mother and son back safely.


    Li Yunshen felt relieved and didn''t say anything. He just left the hospital.


    Out of the hospital, it was dark.


    Li Yunshen didn''t go back to hiding immediately. Instead, he drove away by himself. Wenxi followed him anxiously.


    When he realized that the destination of boss''s crazy racing car was Rockefeller castle, he was shocked and immediately called to ask someone where he was now. The news made him anxious. He quickly changed the number of the big boss and tried to keep up with his speed.


    It''s over, big boss is really hot this time! Do it yourself!


    Boss does not answer the phone, and Vinci quickly changes the number of Lois Rockefeller, and tells him to tell his wife to flash as far as possible, or he will die.


    However, Lois Rockefeller doesn''t answer the phone. Is it really doomed!


    Wenxi smashed the steering wheel and tried to dial boss again.


    Fortunately, after a long time, it was picked up.


    "Boss, calm down, please..." Wenxi was afraid that the big boss would hang up again, so he made a noise.


    But, soon, he could hear that there was no wind, no speeding engine, and even terrible silence.


    Vinci started sweating all over, "Bo Boss, please think twice. It''s popular to settle accounts after autumn, isn''t it? "


    There is still no response, and when Vinci wants to talk again, a cold voice comes from the earphone.


    "Here it is."


    Here it is. What''s coming?


    It''s not Calida Sinclair, is it?! Then she is really looking for her own death!


    Then, when Vinci heard the engine noise and the loud noise of the accelerator, his tongue was trembling with fear, but he had to drive the car well, otherwise he would be the first to see the king.


    "Boss, boss, listen to me We can have her arrested first. You don''t have to do it yourself


    The throttle is louder.


    The next moment, Li Yunshen has released his feet and galloped out.


    "Boss, think about Madame! Madame would not like to see you like this! Besides, the man you are going to bump into is the wife of her own father! Madame won''t want to see you carry a life because of impulse! "


    GAH!


    Squeak!


    Bang!


    At last it was quiet. It was so quiet that Vinci gasped.


    Meanwhile, Vinci arrived by car.


    He got out of the car and ran to the front of the boss. He saw that at the last moment, the car stopped at a distance of more than ten centimeters from Calida Sinclair, who collapsed to the ground with fright. He could not help looking at it carefully.


    Wenxi quickly turned to see the big boss. Fortunately, the big boss in the car was safe except that it was so cold.


    He knew it was right to move out of his wife.


    Madame is the life of the boss, even more important than life!


    Li Yunshen opened the door and got out of the car. He went to karita Sinclair. "Do you think the person who hurt me can still walk away?"


    Calida Sinclair seemed to see the legendary Satan, trembling with fear and still trying to be brave. "I have the whole Rockefeller family behind me. What do you do to me?"


    Li Yunshen drew up a sneer, which was a terrible sneer, "then you see I dare not!"


    "Vince, I want the Sinclair family to disappear in a month! This woman was handed over to the United States government and attempted to kill deliberately! "


    Calida Sinclair was shocked.


    Her family is one of the best in the United States. Because of this, she can marry Lois Rockefeller. Can he destroy it if he wants to? But his expression didn''t seem to scare people. That''s why she was so afraid.When Lewis Rockefeller heard the news and rushed out, he saw the shadow of Li Yunshen''s car and his wife sitting on the ground


    Back in hiding, Wenxi was surprised to see that Li Yun pressed the number of the top roof.


    Li Yunshen just glanced at him and said, "thank you."


    Xie Wenxi advised him at the last moment, otherwise he would really make Tang Xin disappointed and embarrassed.


    "Boss, don''t you go to see the lady and the two young masters?" Vinci didn''t say much, by the way.


    "You take things up to Xuanxuan first." Now he needs a person to calm down, to avoid his emotions out of control again.


    Wenxi nodded and took him to Xia Zhixing''s house and took the pillow Xuanxuan used to hold before going to bed.


    Get out of the elevator and go straight to the door of boss''s room.


    Although only the boss lives on this floor, the floor area is not very wide. The other half of the floor is used for keeping confidential files and is completely separated by a wall.


    One bedroom, one hall, one can see that this is only temporary accommodation for office tired.


    The entrance can see two roads, one leading to the bedroom and the other leading to the living room. It''s a unique design. It''s no wonder that a woman can directly turn to the boss''s bedroom when she gets confused, causing the whole hidden person to look for it.


    Hearing the soft voice of telling the bedtime story from the bedroom, Wenxi looked at her watch.


    At 9:20, this Tang Xin is more capable than he imagined, at least not that he thought he would see her unable to make Xuanxuan.


    "Xuanxuan, why don''t you sleep?" Tang Xin pauses to tell a story. Seeing Chen Chen is already asleep, she looks at Xuan Xuan, who is not willing to sleep. Her expression is a little aggrieved. She can''t help but think that he is worried about his mother.

 Chapter 675

    Sincerely


    The knock on the door sounded gently, causing a big and a small attention on the bed, but not to wake up Chenchen.


    Tang Xin looked up and saw that it was not the man she thought. She was a little disappointed. Seeing Wenxi''s back to them, she said with a smile, "Wenxi, turn around. I''m not inconvenient."


    She didn''t even take a bath. After taking care of the two children after dinner, she helped them take a bath and blow dry their hair, and then coaxed them to bed.


    Wen Xi turned around at ease and handed over the pillow in his hand. "This is the pillow that the boss specially brought to master Xuanxuan. I heard that master Xuanxuan can''t sleep without this pillow."


    As soon as the words fell, Xuanxuan, who was sleeping outside, had already got out of bed and ran to pick up his baby pillow. He said thanks to Wenxi tenderly. Then he went back to bed and lay down with his baby pillow. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Xin can''t help feeling magical.


    The reason why he didn''t sleep was because his beloved pillow was not around. If you look at the pillow he held in his arms, it was made of silk. It was in the shape of a pillar. It was just the size of it. There was no cartoon picture or any meaningful pattern. It was a pure pillow. She couldn''t figure out why Xuanxuan didn''t sleep.


    "Madam, have a rest early." After the boss explained, Wenxi nodded politely and turned away.


    See Xuan Xuan no longer open an eye, Tang Xin lightly ground bed, put on slippers to chase out.


    "Vince, what about him?"


    Why is it that Wenxi sent the pillow to Xuanxuan?


    Is something wrong with him or You know she''s there, so you don''t want to see her?


    "Boss, he..." Wen Xi hesitated and looked at Tang Xin hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Tang Xin is worried.


    Seeing this, Wen Xi sighed, "boss, he..." And pause, deliberately attract people''s appetite, see someone really anxious heart appearance, just sigh again, "boss''s situation is not very good, Madame still go up to have a look."


    Said, pointed to the top floor, step away.


    Tang Xinquan was occupied by the sentence "the situation is not very good". She did not think much about it. She folded back and gently closed the door of her bedroom. Then she took the elevator to the roof of the roof.


    This rooftop is her second time to come up. The last time, she promised to marry him here, for it was not the morning.


    Now think about it, it seems that she was really blinded by the knot in her heart at that time. She would believe that he would slave such a small child, and would worry that Chen Chen would not get a good growth environment here.


    Looking around, it seems that the rooftop of Nuo DA has been cleared. In addition to the lights on the counter of the rooftop bar in the middle, there is only Li Yunshen who sits on a table and drinks ice water alone to the distant lights.


    His back looks terrible to others, but she can always see what others can''t see - loneliness.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Li Yun deeply twisted his eyebrows and said in a sharp voice, "don''t you say that no one should come up?"


    The steps were really scared, but did not hear the sound of leaving.


    He was even more impatient with the cold and turned his head. Seeing this, he could not help but be stunned. The chill on his face instantly subsided.


    "Why did you come up?" He didn''t think it was her.


    Tang Xin stood in the same place, looking a little embarrassed, "sorry, I I just came up to get some air. I didn''t expect you to let anyone come up. I''m going down. "


    "Wait!" Li Yun deep arched step forward to stop her turning, "that sentence is not aimed at you. Are Chenchen and Xuanxuan asleep


    Tang Xin nodded, and he took her hand and went to sit down.


    He picked up the coat put aside for her to put on, touched her shoulder and immediately frowned, "why is the skirt wet?"


    She said and touched her hand again. She only wanted to see how wet her skirt was. She forgot the current relationship between them. This kind of action was not appropriate.


    "I got it when I took the baby''s bath." Tang Xin blushed because his hand directly touched his chest from his shoulder. If he had not spoken so harshly, she would have thought that he had intended it.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too wet. I''ll change it later." After checking, Li Yunshen said with ease that her head was so low that she frowned again, "uncomfortable?"


    Li Yunshen, you really mean it!


    Tang Xin cried in his heart, how can such a smart man not know why she is uncomfortable!


    Receiving her annoyed stare, Li Yunshen''s eyes fell on her thin red face, and then looked at the place where his hand had just passed by. He immediately understood, and his gloomy mood suddenly brightened and chuckled, "I didn''t pay attention to it just now."


    Said and deliberately glanced at her chest cardia from the beautiful arc.


    Tang Xin quickly covered with the coat on his shoulder, his face was even more hot.


    Li Yunshen closed his smile and snapped his fingers at the bar.


    The woman who was hiding behind the bar immediately poked her head out and asked warmly, "boss, what do you need?""A Kanto dish."


    Tang Xin is surprised. Is there any Guandong cooking?


    "People come up all the time on such a big roof. Do you think he only sells drinks? The people in this have become elite, only you can''t think of, only they can''t sell


    "Yes, ma''am. We also offer TT. Would you like one or two?" At this time, the woman has already brought Kanto to cook.


    She is a native of Taiwan, and she can tell from her accent that she is from Taiwan.


    Tang Xin bowed his head in shame and pretended not to hear.


    The woman glanced at the big boss again. "One or two may not be enough. Let''s have a dozen."


    This time, Tang Xin really regret to come up, fortunately Li Yun deep mouth for her to rescue, "you want to change this store to manage, you can tell me."


    "Boss is always so stingy when he meets his own woman!" The woman a pair of expression, sun ran back to the counter.


    "Eat while it''s hot. You don''t have to eat so authentic out there." Li Yunshen opened the disposable chopsticks and put them into her hand.


    Tang Xin also tasted it rudely. He really felt like a kingdom he had created alone, a happy kingdom completely separated from the outside world.


    Eating and eating, Tang Xin found that you have been staring at her eyes, she was embarrassed to stop action, "do you want to have a copy?"


    Li Yunshen shook his head, "no need."


    It was a pleasure to watch her eat, even though he didn''t have dinner tonight.


    So, Tang Xin some uneasy in his hot eyes and casually eat a few, then put down his chopsticks, "I had dinner, actually not very hungry."


    Li Yunshen reached out to her bowl and took the chopsticks she had just used to eat.


    Tang Xin was embarrassed, "you..." How can this be!


    "It''s a big crime to waste food in secret." He explained as he ate.

 Chapter 676

    Then, Tang Xin saw that he always behaved in a most elegant way, which would have been a little greedy.


    Didn''t he eat? Why didn''t he just ask him to order one?


    Position exchange, turn Tang Xin to stare at him to eat, unconsciously also stare into a fan.


    It wasn''t until he swept everything that she came back to, and she thought it was time for her to talk about something serious, "about what happened today..."


    "Don''t say it." Li Yunshen interrupted her words, wipe off the oil stains on his mouth, put down his napkin, raised his eyes to her eyes, "at least not tonight."


    He is too clear that once he talks about the right and wrong about the past, he will end up unhappy. He doesn''t want such a beautiful atmosphere to disappear so soon, at least not tonight.


    Tang Xin puzzling frown, he did not want to listen to her, naturally can not say, with him sitting quietly.


    Li Yun gazed at her deeply, as if he had devoted his whole life to this moment.


    Although he refused to say it, Tang Xin couldn''t help asking, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Well, you ask." He responded softly.


    "In those days, you really wanted to marry stars, didn''t you?" She knew that he took his own life to bear the whole life of Xia Zhixing.


    Li Yun deeply hesitated and nodded.


    "Did you marry her for love or responsibility?" That''s what she wanted to ask.


    Did he love Xia Zhixing?


    Can you marry without a trace of love, or like it? Just like he married her?


    Li Yunshen''s mind has always been much sharper than others. When he turned his mind, he naturally thought that it should be Xia Zhixing who closed his eyes and said something to her.


    He said with a smile, "she needs a husband and her baby needs a father. That''s what I thought at that time."


    Tang Xin nods.


    She understood that after Xia Zhixing''s encounter with him, the rest of his life and life were only for Xia Zhixing.


    They were silent again.


    For a long time, Li Yun saw her deeply lowering her head and hesitated to say, "you, have nothing else to ask?"


    For example, she already knows that he and Xia Zhixing are not that kind of relationship, are they?


    Tang Xin looks at him and shakes his head.


    Don''t want to ask, don''t dare to ask, before she regained her courage.


    Black eyes flash through a thick loss, a burst of cool wind hit, he got up, "go down."


    She does not ask, on behalf of her or insist that she will not give him a chance to start again, once again, she said that she did not love, is really not love.


    It was him who buried the love with his own hands.


    Tang Xin Na to follow behind.


    He took her back to the downstairs room, went into the bedroom, looked at the two sleeping children, and came out and said, "you stay with the children, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Clothes in the closet..." Tang Xin hesitated to ask.


    Because when she opened the closet to take Chenchen''s clothes, she found that all the clothes he specially bought for her had disappeared without leaving any trace.


    That was that time, after her first night here, he asked Jingjing to buy clothes, toothbrushes and other daily necessities for her. Just when she opened it, she only saw all the men''s clothes and her son''s, and her heart couldn''t help but care.


    "I''ll let Jingjing clean up your clothes in the sugar heart cottage." Li Yun deep light said.


    Tang Xin''s heart is very stuffy. When she comes to the "sugar heart house", he deceives people. The clothes there are not from here. Does he think she is blind!


    It turned out that he had planned to clear her traces from here.


    She remembered what the woman who visited the flower plant that day said that he would try to give up, and that it was not difficult to hate her at all.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, then give up and hate it.


    Tang Xin turns back to the bedroom.


    Li Yun''s deep eyes are extremely sentimentally looking at her back.


    In fact, the reason why her clothes are clean, just don''t want to make her angry again, angry himself is still causing trouble to her.


    Until the bedroom door closed and blocked two people, Li Yun deeply shook his head and walked away with a heavy step.


    Tang Xin, leaning against the door plank in the room, suddenly remembers that he should not be emotional at this time, so he opens the door and chases out.


    Xia Zhixing''s life is hanging on the line. He must be upset to be alone on the roof. She knows better than anyone that Xia Zhixing is the last relative in the world for him, and he is more sad than anyone else when something goes wrong.


    Although he didn''t reveal it or express it, it was more worrying.


    However, Tang Xin ran to the elevator, the elevator door just closed tightly, she was still a step late.


    Looking at the closed elevator door.


    She laughs, already ruthless, why be more affectionate? Isn''t it ridiculous?


    Turning around, she went back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, two good news came.


    One is that Xia Zhixing has gone through a 24-hour dangerous period and transferred from the ICU ward to the ordinary ward, and then only to see if she can wake up.The other is that the Rockefeller family had its first scandal in history, which shocked the United States.


    It was Louise Rockefeller who reported his wife to the police. It turned out that his wife, Calida Sinclair, intended to murder her daughter and grandson, finally decided to let the law rule her. Although the Sinclair family is not small, but compared with the Rockefeller family is very small.


    When Tang Xin heard the news, she also rushed back to care about her father. She didn''t think that the accident was caused by what, but she didn''t expect it was karida. The cruel hand behind her back.


    What her daughter didn''t accomplish, her mother wanted to help with it, didn''t she?


    She knew that the so-called powerful family was like this, just like the ancient nine sons seizing the throne.


    Looking at Calida Sinclair being taken away by the police, Tang Xin''s feeling is numb. She looks at her father and says, "Dad, you promised me. From today on, I officially leave the Rockefeller family. After that, except you are my father, I have nothing to do with here. Today, after I walk out of here, I will never step into half a step."


    "Heart, there''s no need to do this. It''s the fault of kalida and Jesse. They won''t be able to hurt you in the future. You can give up this request." Louise Rockefeller urged anxiously that he had only one daughter to strive for success.


    "Dad, one Calida and one Jesse are gone, and another Calida and Jesse appear. As long as the Rockefeller family is still around, this kind of thing can''t be avoided. I just want to live a good life with my son, grow up with him and watch him smile happily Tang Xin firmly does not change the original intention.


    Lois Rockefeller looked at her for a long time with his father''s plea, and finally nodded, "OK, but you can''t stop me from visiting my grandson."


    Tang Xin happily laughed, "of course, but please admit it in my father''s heart."

 Chapter 677

    She is very worried that even if she is separated from the Rockefeller family, she will bring crisis to Chen Chen in the future according to her father''s pet degree.


    Lois Rockefeller looked pitifully. "Does it have to be like this?"


    Even admitting his grandson has to sneak in. What''s that.


    "Dad, I''m also thinking about the time." Tang Xin said with a coquettish smile.


    Lois Rockefeller compromised again. "Well, it''s all up to you. It''s dad who didn''t help and didn''t protect you that made you leave this house in such a hurry."


    "Dad, you don''t have to be too sad. There''s an old Chinese saying in China, I don''t know if my mother has taught you. It''s called" the water thrown out by the married daughter. "You''ll think I''ll marry someone She was married anyway.


    "That can''t be the same. Others will go back to their mother''s home when they get married. Now you don''t even go back to your mother''s house." Lois Rockefeller is a child.


    Tang Xin smiles and hugs his father. "Who says I won''t come back, I just won''t be Rockefeller family. Where is my father? Where is his mother''s family?"


    "You''re more eloquent than your mother." Lois Rockefeller patted her daughter on the head.


    He thought that if it had not suffered so much, the daughter''s temperament should be as submissive and submissive as her mother.


    "Dad, Chenchen is still waiting for me at home. I have to go back first." Tang Xin said goodbye.


    Lois Rockefeller was suddenly disheartened and reluctant to give up. "With a son, no father."


    "Chenchen and Xuanxuan are together. You know, Xia Zhixing is still staying in the hospital to save Chenchen, but he didn''t wake up." Tang Xin hugged his father again and again, comforting him.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Lois Rockefeller waved.


    "Dad, I''m sorry to turn your house upside down." Tang Xin apologized seriously before she left. If she didn''t recognize her father, karida and Jesse would not target her everywhere. Even if she didn''t allow her to commit crimes, her father would not end up divorced.


    "Don''t think about it. You are the victim. They did it wrong!" Louise Rockefeller said with a straight face.


    Tang Xin is very pleased that his father did not blame himself, and turned away with a smile.


    "Xin Xin, what is Li going to do about Chen Chen?" Lois Rockefeller couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xin stopped, "don''t know, things develop to now, I look on the contrary, no matter what the result is, as long as it is good for Chenchen."


    If Chenchen thinks it''s better to be with his father, she won''t object any more. The reason why she insisted on getting Chenchen''s custody right was that she was afraid that he would neglect Chenchen because of Xuanxuan, and that he would favor one with the other. Now that she knows, Xuanxuan is not his child at all, and she has nothing to worry about.


    "Tell me the truth, do you really don''t want to reorganize your family with Li?" Lois Rockefeller stepped forward and asked earnestly.


    Don''t you want to think about it? In fact, she did not know whether she wanted to or not, only knew that she had lost the courage to pursue happiness.


    "Well, dad knows, it''s none of your business to be what you''re going to look like in the future."


    What does it look like?


    Tang Xin frowned, "what will he become? Isn''t he who he is? "


    "He''s still him, of course." Lois Rockefeller said with a mysterious smile, "go back quickly, so that Chen Chen won''t scold me again."


    Tang Xin walks out of this castle like an ancient deep palace with full of doubts.


    With each step, the road under your feet seems to be broader, and the mood is more open. As long as you walk out of here, the right and wrong in it have nothing to do with her.


    Out of here, she is really free from bondage


    ¡¤


    two days later, Xia Zhixing still did not wake up, and everyone''s heart sank to the bottom, because it means that she may never wake up again.


    Tang Xin sent Xuanxuan to school in person. Because of Xuanxuan''s mood, she told the school that Chen Chen would accompany him to class with him in the past few days and personally watched the two children safely enter the school gate. Only then did she come to the hospital alone.


    When she walked into the ward, she saw Li Yunshen sitting in front of the bed, her eyes tightly fixed on the bed of Xia Zhixing, motionless, like a statue.


    His clothes were wrinkled and stubble came out. I can see that he has been here for two days without leaving, and he has not taken good care of himself.


    She came up and patted him on the shoulder. "You go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of her."


    Hearing the voice that can always make him feel at ease, Li Yunshen slowly raised his head to her beautiful eyes, stupefied, suddenly got up and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Tang Xin frowned, did not understand why he avoided her like a snake and scorpion, as soon as he saw her, he immediately hid in the bathroom.


    After waiting, the door of the bathroom opened. Tang Xin looked up and saw that the man''s handsome face was full of drops of water. He looked down at his clothes and showed a look of disgust. She suddenly understood that he had just gone to wash his face. Could she think that he didn''t want her to see such a decadent man?Li Yunshen looks up and sees Tang Xin laughing at himself. His cold face is uncomfortable. Damn it, Vinci didn''t tell him she was here!


    Can you see yourself like this!


    The clothes stink. He was scared by the face in the mirror just now, let alone her!


    With a low exclamation of chagrin, he picked up his cell phone and went to one side to make a phone call for Vinci to produce the things he needed in five minutes.


    Hang up the phone, see Tang Xin is still smiling, he strained his face to cover up his embarrassment, went over and gave her a cold look, thinking that this could frighten her, but she didn''t expect that she just turned away and her shoulders were still shaking.


    The woman is more and more daring, even his eyes are not afraid.


    In fact, it''s not that she is not afraid, but that she knows that the look has no killing effect on her.


    Finally laughing enough, Tang Xin turned back to face him, pointed to the tea table on the sofa side, "I cooked porridge, you go to eat some."


    Li Yun Shen''s toes immediately turned to him. However, the idea turned and stopped. His eyes were burning and he said, "do you want to smell the mouth that doesn''t brush your teeth?"


    Tang Xin can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh, "that''s what you made yourself look like."


    Li Yunshen is totally infatuated with her natural blooming smile flowers. Such a clean smile was only seen in the morning when we watched the sunrise four years ago.


    At that time, she won him. She was very happy and happy. At that time, he thought that he had seen the most beautiful, purest and truest smile in the world.


    Aware that his eyes are too hot and focused, Tang Xin quickly convergence smile, "I go to the hospital supermarket to help you buy."

 Chapter 678

    Li Yun deeply wanted to say no, but he couldn''t catch her back. Looking at the figure running out of the door, he felt disappointed and his hand was still stiff in the air.


    Tang Xin asked the location of the hospital supermarket and quickly bought back clean toiletries. In fact, there were disposable toiletries for patients in the ward. She knew that the man couldn''t use them. He was still a bit of a cleaner.


    Walk quickly to the elevator. Seeing that the elevator door is about to close, Tang Xin rushes up, "wait a minute!"


    In the elevator, a white hand blocked the closed elevator door. The elevator door that was supposed to be closed was opened again. Tang Xin panted in and said, "thank you..."


    Instinctively, he raised his head to thank him, but he was shocked and speechless when he saw the face of the helper.


    "What? It''s not going to be five years before you call someone? " The man has a charming smile.


    Tang Xin then regained his composure and said coldly, "good Mr. Tang."


    "Mr. Tang? Heart, is it wrong? " The man is still smiling.


    "No mistake! I don''t believe you don''t know, I''m not born by Tang Zhenhai, that is to say, I have nothing to do with Tang family root! If you want to have it, it''s just hatred. Your Tang family is driving my mother crazy! " Tang''s heart is as cold as ice.


    At this time, the elevator stopped at another floor to carry passengers, but when people waiting outside saw the man in the elevator, or the two tall men beside him, they were afraid to step in.


    Tang Xin has known for a long time that Tang Qian''s momentum is not inferior to Li Yunshen. The difference between them is that one laughs like the spring breeze, the other is as cold as ice, but the aura can also frighten people.


    However, she did not expect to see the Tang family again in her life, especially Tang Qian. Moreover, she was still in the United States, in the same hospital, in the same floor elevator!


    "Won''t you come in?" Tang Qian asked people outside with a smile in standard English.


    Those people waved their hands and listened to him saying, "since you don''t sit down, don''t press it at random next time. Time in the hospital is the most precious."


    Gently and gently after training, the bodyguard around him pressed the close button, and the elevator continued to rise.


    Tang Qian looked at Tang Xin again and looked at the end slowly, "heart, cynicism is not suitable for you, or that quiet and clever heart is lovely."


    "Of course, who didn''t like Tang Xin''s obedience? Especially Mr. Tang you! What about? Do you enjoy the pleasure of threatening people? "


    It was he who forced her to marry Li Yunshen with the safety of her father, no, the scum of Tang Zhenhai.


    In other words, all the pain began with him.


    "Heart, at least you haven''t lifted the relationship with the Tang family. Is it really good that you have no respect for others?" Tang Qian didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he laughed more happily.


    "That''s why some people don''t respect their elders first!" Tang Xin angrily counterattacks.


    "Ha ha Look what Li Yunshen has trained you to be. "


    Tang Qian''s laughter in Tang Xin sounds more angry, because of him, she had so much pain later, how can he make fun of her without guilt?


    Ding!


    The elevator door finally arrived, Tang Xin rate went out first, did not look at him at all.


    Tang Qian came out gracefully after him, "heart, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see me as an old man, but your second brother cares about you and remembers..."


    Tang Xin''s steps slightly stopped and went on.


    "Your second brother is divorced. When he gets married, you don''t go back. You should contact him when he is divorced."


    Tang Xin stopped completely and looked back at the smiling tiger in disbelief, "is it you who made the ghost again?"


    She didn''t expect that within five years, her second brother was already following her footsteps.


    She had heard her second brother say that Tang Qian didn''t agree to marry Su Hehuan. Thinking about it, he must have destroyed it.


    "Yes." Tang Qian admitted happily.


    Tang Xinzhen really wanted to go up and knock off that smiling face, "you are so unreasonable. Why do you have to plug in the happiness of others, because you can''t get happiness? People like you deserve no happiness


    Tang Qian''s smile did not decrease, "you''re really right. I don''t have happiness, so I can''t see other people''s happiness."


    Hearing such an answer, Tang Xin is really angry. Seeing the two tall men behind him, he can''t go up to beat people. Even if there are no two, she can''t beat him. As a result, can only stuffy a stomach gas to quickly walk to the ward of Xia Zhixing.


    The steps behind her were still following, and she wondered if the patients Tang Qian wanted to visit were next door to them?


    Seeing the ward in front of her eyes, Tang Xin speeds up the speed, opens the door, and then closes the door, gasping.


    Li Yunshen, sitting on the sofa, looked as if she was being chased by someone behind her, and her forehead was still covered with sweat. She frowned and took the toiletries she was carrying. "Is anyone chasing you?"


    "No, No Tang Xin said with some guilty heart.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that she had met the Tang family.Li Yun deep disbelief, opened her, opened the door, looked out, saw the corridor empty, this just took back the line of sight, hesitantly fell on her body.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Afraid I can''t wait? "


    Tang Xin was embarrassed, "congee is wasted when it is cold."


    Well, she made a lame excuse.


    Li Yunshen did not say anything more, carrying the toiletries into the bathroom to wash.


    She was very careful and bought him a razor.


    When Li Yunshen cleaned himself up, he saw Tang Xin sitting on the sofa facing the mobile phone screen with indecision on his face. The slender jade indicated that he would not press it. With her hesitation, she habitually bit the pink lower lip, which was not cute.


    "Who do you want to call?" He went and sat down, poured out the porridge from his lunch box and enjoyed it.


    "Want to be too distracted Tang Xin was scared," no, just want to call to ask the company''s situation. "


    Then she got up and went to one side and dialed the company''s secretary number. As soon as she got through, a big hand reached out to take her mobile phone and hung up.


    "You don''t have to worry about the company. The people who are sent out will only help you make money and won''t let you lose money."


    That group of elites is in order to deal with the crisis of the company. Let a company go public and make money in the shortest time is what they are good at. Don''t worry.


    Tang Xin nods. Anyway, she doesn''t really want to call to inquire about the company.


    "If you really believe me, don''t you fear that I will lose your company and make your company become mine unconsciously? Or in debt? " Li Yun asked with deep interest.


    "You won''t!" Tang Xin firmly said, seeing the man''s eyes suddenly very black, she quickly explained, "at least in this matter, I believe you won''t, because you don''t despise my company at all, don''t you?"

 Chapter 679

    The starlight in the black eyes suddenly sank down. It turned out that she believed it only because he said he was contemptuous.


    I''m afraid this life will never eliminate the doubt in her heart. He will never find back her trust in him.


    At this time, Vinci brought the clothes he wanted, but he didn''t leave after putting them down.


    Li Yun, who is concentrating on porridge, looks up and asks.


    Wen Xi looked at Tang Xin on one side and stammered for a long time. Finally he said, "madam, have you met Mr. Tang outside?"


    If you haven''t seen it, how can you be at the door.


    Li Yun deep Mou color a cold, and then look at Tang Xin, finally understand why she came back flustered.


    "Wenxi, who is Tang?" It should not be the scum of Tang Zhenhai.


    "Why? Boss doesn''t know? I thought it was the boss who gave him the door shut. " Wen Xi was surprised and said, "it''s Tang Qian. It should be lady''s uncle."


    "He is not!" Tang Xin reacted fiercely to get rid of the relationship.


    Vinci bowed his head innocently.


    It''s not, it''s not. It''s necessary to be so excited that he was glared at by the boss again.


    Li Yunshen put down the spoon, took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, got up to open the door.


    Sure enough, I saw Tang Qian leaning against the wall outside the door.


    The man seemed to be counting the time of his appearance, and he was just as proud.


    "Why is Mr. Tang here?" Li Yunshen went to him and asked in a cold voice.


    "By the way, drop in to see if my niece, who has been away for many years, is doing well." Tang Qian smiles and walks into the ward, but is stopped by Wenxi at the door.


    His eyes moved, and the two bodyguards immediately came forward to confront Wenxi.


    "Mr. Tang wants to do it?" Li Yun asked in a deep cold voice.


    "My niece is in it. Shouldn''t I go in?" Tang Qian is still smiling.


    "Unfortunately, she just told me she was not." Li Yun sneered.


    Tang Qian also followed with a smile, "indeed, she just told me in the elevator, I hate that I forced her to marry you at the beginning, and let her bear so much pain for no reason."


    Li Yunshen''s face sank, and his heart couldn''t control the pain.


    Yes, all the time she regretted marrying him and falling in love with him. The fact that she had known for a long time was hard to bear.


    For no reason, what a good one! Tang qianzhen his mother used the right words, she is indeed the most innocent one! No wonder she regretted, no wonder she hated.


    Li Yunshen was not in the mood to confront again, and waved to Wenxi to let go.


    Tang Qian walked into the ward with a smile.


    The ward is very large, which can be said to be luxurious. As soon as he enters the door, Tang Qian takes the lead to look at the woman wearing an oxygen mask on the hospital bed. He just stops for a few seconds and then looks at Tang Xin on the sofa.


    "My heart, isn''t my uncle so guilty?" He walked over with a smile and sat down.


    "This is the ward. What are you doing in here?" Tang heart cold face low voice way.


    Tang Qian but deliberately amplified the voice, "a look is a person who does not have the courage to live, beating gongs and drums can not wake up."


    "Tang Qian, please go out!" Tang Xin points to the door angrily.


    "Tut, thanks to you, I think you are my niece." With a smile, Tang Qian got up, took out a beautifully packed box from his pocket and handed it to her, "this is what I wanted to give to me back then Oh, I don''t want to say it''s grandson. I''m older. " Tang Qian rubbed his forehead with a headache, and then said, "this is a gift for your son and my grandson. Although it''s so late, it''s a good idea."


    Tang Xin''s face turned white and twisted her eyebrows to Tang Qian. "You know Chenchen..."


    "I know your son is dead, but this is what I was going to give, and in my case, it has to be delivered." Tang Qian said without hesitation that he was not afraid to hurt people at all, and he was also smiling.


    Although know Chenchen is not dead, but tangxin heart is still pumping pain, also wide heart, reach out to take next, drive people, "I took."


    Born with self-restraint, she couldn''t say such things as "you can get out of here.".


    Tang Qian looked at her and Li Yunshen, who was cold and wanted to kill people. From the beginning to the end, he was like a smiling Buddha and turned away happily.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to leave, he suddenly turned around and approached the hospital bed. It was too late to stop him.


    Tang Qian stood at the front of the hospital bed, looking at the people on the bed, and sneered, "heart, she also has a share to make you feel miserable. If she died, would she call you more?"


    Tang Xin couldn''t help but want to rush up to blow people, but Li Yunshen held her and went forward in person, "don''t tell me, after so many years, you suddenly want to help this niece get justice."


    Tang Qian took back his eyes from the patient and faced Li Yunshen with a smile? Anyway, my heart doesn''t want to recognize me as a brother-in-law. We don''t have a real blood relationship, and now my heart is quite to my taste. "


    Li Yunshen''s face suddenly changed. The man was clearly declaring that he was interested in Tang Xin!!He clenched his fist, and when he could not bear to wave it up, a pair of soft hands covered it and suppressed his fury.


    Tang Xin coldly stares at Tang Qian, "the Tang family is really scum, no! Not even scum! "


    Tang Qian chuckled, "don''t forget that your second brother is also the Tang family."


    "He is the exception!"


    Tang Qian stopped arguing, started to leave with a smile, disappeared in front of the door, suddenly turned back, straight up to Li Yunshen''s eyes, leaving a thought-provoking words, "it should be yours, you don''t want to do it."


    At that glance, that sentence let Li Yun deeply frown.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xin murmured.


    Li Yunshen turned his head and looked at Xia Zhixing on the bed of ophthalmopathy. Wenxi whispered a few words, and Wenxi left quickly.


    At this time, Tang Xin has returned to the sofa, picked up the things specially sent by Tang Qian, and threw them into the garbage can without thinking.


    Li Yun deep arrow step forward to stop her, "open to have a look."


    "No! Their stuff is disgusting Tang Xin shakes her head.


    "How much do you know about your uncle?" Li Yun deeply understood where her disgust came from, and why did he not hate the Tang family?


    Tang Xin didn''t understand why Li Yunshen had this question. He twisted his eyebrows, thought carefully, and said, "I''m not very clear. I only know that the fate of all the people in the Tang family is in his hands. When I was a child, I once heard people say that he was too evil and that he knew the magic, that is to say, some servants were just chatting about nothing


    Li Yun deep frown a little stretch, seems to have the answer in mind.


    he has the final say what she is sitting down. "Open it to see what it is. Anyway, he has decided that Chen Chen is gone, but this is Chen Chen''s thing, or will he have the final say?"


    "I won''t let him get involved with the Tang family!" Tang Xin insisted.


    It''s as if the Tang family is a dangerous virus. You can get close to it. In fact, it is also true. Isn''t there a saying that those who are close to the ink will be red, and those who are close to the ink will be black?


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t you, as a mother, check it before giving it to Chenchen?"

 Chapter 680

    Tang Xincai reluctantly took over and opened the box. In the box was a bank card and a note with a connection question?


    "What''s he doing? It''s for Chenchen, but is it secretly compensated? I don''t want it Tang Xin throws the box away angrily.


    Li Yunshen bent over to pick up and clean up, "I said this is Chenchen''s thing, he wants to see him."


    "But..." She really didn''t want the man''s things, especially after he said those words, which made her feel more disgusting, and goose bumps appeared all over her body.


    Li Yun deeply patted her on the shoulder to show comfort. His eyes fell sharply on the gift, deep and cold. No one knew what he was thinking.


    At this time, Wenxi came back and whispered to him. Li Yun''s eyebrows frowned and stretched. It seemed that what he heard was not what he wanted.


    After Wenxi reported, his mobile phone rang too. He went out to pick it up and came back. He said with some shame, "boss, I lost my follow-up."


    Li Yun deep not angry counter smile, "still really have a little ability."


    Wenxi was stunned by the big boss''s smile.


    Isn''t it right to get angry when you lose someone? Why does it look like you''re expecting it? What happened that he didn''t know?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen insists on going with Tang Xin to pick up Chenchen and Xuanxuan. Li Yunshen asks Wenxi to take Xuanxuan to the hospital to see his mother, and then take them home.


    "Can Xuanxuan go to see his mother alone?" In the car, Tang Xin asked anxiously.


    How can a little boy let him face his mother who is not awake?


    "Xuan Xuan is stronger than you think. I want him to go alone, so I can wake up his mother." Li Yun deep way, and then picked up the co pilot''s gift and threw it back to Chenchen, "Chenchen, someone gave you a gift, see if you like it or not."


    Tang Xin didn''t expect that he was so direct. He didn''t want to think about Xuanxuan. All his attention was on his son, waiting for his expression to open the gift.


    "Gift? Tang Xin, who gave me a gift? Xuanxuan also has it Chenchen picked up a very light gift, shaking asked, he can not forget to ask his brother whether there is the same welfare.


    "This is from a friend my mother once knew. Xuanxuan doesn''t have it, but we will buy it for him." Tang Xin explains with a smile.


    Chenchen nodded, looked for the gap, and then used his little finger to open the lid of the box. After seeing the things inside, two small eyebrows frowned. There was no surprise at all. He took out the bank card inside and looked at it, "it seems that you can buy things, but it''s useless without a password."


    Should Tang Xin be proud that her son knows that this bank card without a password is an invalid card?


    "Who, give such a boring gift." Chen Chen murmured in a small voice. However, when he saw the note in the box, his wrinkled face lit up completely, as if he knew something. He picked up the card happily and then looked at the note and laughed.


    Tang Xin was completely confused, "Chenchen, what are you laughing at? Would you like to share it with Tang Xin?"


    Chen Chen shakes his head, "Tang Xin, children can also have secrets."


    Tangxin sweat, just how old, there is a secret. But why is it his secret that Tang Qian gave him a gift?


    Tang Xin''s mind is like a mess of wool, can not think of a reason.


    Li Yun Shen in the front seat bent his mouth with a clear smile. He saw Tang Xin''s lovely expression of bitter face in the rearview mirror. He thought that if he had a chance, he would tell her what their son''s secret was, but could there be such a chance?


    ¡¤


    back in seclusion, everyone was stunned to see Chen Chen holding the bank card in his hand.


    "Boss, you don''t spend so much money, do you? Is it really good to teach a child how to swipe his card when he is so young? "


    "Boss, is there at least two hundred million in this?"


    "Boss, if you think you have too much money to save, why don''t you just give us a raise?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many words like this, but no one knows that the card is not given by Li Yunshen, and their big boss also maintains a high cold attitude without explanation.


    As soon as he returned to the second basement, Tang Xin was sent to cook.


    This is the second time Li Yunshen sent her to cook when he was also there. The first time was because of his leg injury. What about this time? Why does he want her to do it? Isn''t he very diligent?


    She glanced out of her eyes and saw him holding Chenchen while "chatting".


    Well, she believes that he is as curious as she is about Chenchen''s little secret. For the sake of his responsibility to dig out the secrets of his son, she will cook well.


    Hidden in the small conference room, Li Yunshen put down his son, "can you solve it?"


    Chen Chen is unwilling to be looked down upon, "of course!"


    Li Yun sits down with a deep smile and looks around his chest.


    Chen Chen climbed up to his leg and took out an expensive pen from his pocket. Then he took his father''s chest as a table, opened the note on it and painted it.Li Yunshen patted his son''s buttocks, "boy, my body is only my wife can use, this time you are cheap."


    "Hum! Tang Xin is not your wife yet Chen Chen raised his head and threw him a look of contempt.


    Li Yun deep sigh, "if Tang Xin can''t become my wife in the end, what do you do?"


    "Then you are so bad that you can''t even catch a woman." Chen Chen does not lift the head of the answer.


    Li Yunshen helps forehead, blame oneself? He had such a smart and flexible son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you find it. Who calls you such a good father." Chen Chen patted his father''s chest to guarantee, and then continued to hold the pen to draw lines on the paper.


    Li Yunshen has fully adapted to his son''s small adult thinking, but is not very surprised.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After a while, a burst of cheers opened his eyes.


    ¡°Yes£¡¡± Chen Chen happily picked up the piece of paper with dense black line to show him, "I have solved the code."


    Li Yunshen looks at those dense cross lines, frowns, which is the solution?


    "Let''s go." Chenchen slipped from his father''s legs and urged him to hurry up.


    "To where?" Li Yunshen gets up and lets his son drag him.


    "Come with me and you''ll see!"


    Soon, he was led by Chenchen to the bar and coffee into one of the counter, Chenchen height is not enough, so he tried to climb up the bar chair, slapped the bank card on the counter, startled a lot of people.


    Today, the foreign man who acted as the shop owner spoke the new poor Chinese (I can''t mix the rhythm without learning some Chinese here), "young master, what would you like to drink? Just order it. It''s free. "


    Who dares to collect boss''s son''s money on his own boss''s territory!

 Chapter 681

    "I remember you can swipe cards here." Chenchen said with a soft voice, that serious expression, dignified and lovely.


    The foreign man looked at his boss, got the boss''s nod before he dared to use the card machine, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Well..." Chen Chen tried to think, half ring, as if thinking of the most wanted things, pointing to Li Yun Shen asked, "how much to buy Tang Xin as his wife?"


    A group of people watching the drama almost didn''t fall to the ground, and their chin fell all over the floor. Even the foreign men in the counter staggered in fear and asked the big boss for help.


    This is boss''s family business. What''s the matter with him? He wants to live a good life here.


    Li Yunshen really admired his son. He directly held him on the bar, while he sat in the chair he had just occupied. He took the ice water from someone and said nothing. He made it clear who owned the problem and solved it by himself.


    The foreign man''s face is black. If the young master wants to buy a woman to be his father''s wife, why should he ask him? What''s more, what''s more, he bought his own mother. This is not to kill him.


    "Young master, Madame is priceless." Ah, he''s so smart. Has he? Can he solve the problem? Maybe he can please the boss? Next year''s rent will be free.


    Li Yunshen was really satisfied with the answer.


    Chen Chen is not happy, in the long bar a back somersault stood up, fork waist asked, "priceless, that is, Tang Xin this life can not be his wife?"


    Foreign man saw boss drinking water gesture stopped, legs under the counter are shaking said.


    How can you say that? Yes, he has both the old and the young to support. How can he offend the young master? This is to close his sideline business and lose the rhythm of his main business.


    "Young master, priceless means you can''t measure it by price..." The foreign man quickly returned to his fluent English to explain to the younger ancestor. He knew that the younger ancestor understood him, and then he took aim at the big boss''s face. Seeing that there was no more gloomy than before, he was relieved and continued, "that is to say, you can move with your heart."


    Chen Chen seemed to understand and nodded. When the foreign man thought that the crisis would be solved, the little ancestor suddenly turned to face the big boss that everyone was afraid of. "Dad, he said you didn''t really mean it, so Tang Xincai didn''t marry you."


    The foreign man rolled his eyes, fainted and pretended to be dead.


    He must think about when he offended the little ancestor.


    By the way, remember!


    It seems that when Miss Xia had an accident two days ago, the kid took advantage of his wife''s cooking and brought his clever young master Xuanxuan to come over and declared to be drunk!


    If you want something else, you can''t dare to get drunk. Both of them are the big boss''s sweethearts. He is not so desperate that he takes the boss''s heart and liver.


    Is it really because of that that that he was deliberately punished?


    If it is, it would be terrible for such a small child!


    It can only be said that it is indeed the boss''s species, and the degree of abdominal black will only be better than that of blue.


    "Dad, you raise a coward." Chenchen opened his hands and jumped directly into his father''s arms, because he knew that his father would not let him fall.


    And the man that falls under the counter hears him this sentence, the body twitches a few times to express dissatisfaction.


    "Hello! Take out your card machine and die again Chen Chen clapped on the table to give orders.


    The next moment, the man under the counter immediately miraculously revived, and quickly moved the card reader over, "did you think about what you want to buy this time?"


    Chen Chen thought, pointing to the ice water his father had drunk, "this cup of water."


    The foreign man just wanted to say that the boss didn''t need money to drink anything, but he quickly compared three fingers under the boss''s fierce eyes.


    "Well, 30000! Yes Chen Chen lavishly handed in the card.


    Foreign men are wide eyed, quickly take back the hand, afraid of a second later, the fingers will not be.


    In fact, what he wants to say is Sanmao. Does the young master know what the concept of 30000 is?


    Looking at the boss, the boss has no expression again. Is he brushing or not?


    "The water that boss drinks is of course skyrocketing. In the future, if we want to drink a glass of ice water, it will be 30000 yuan." The people who watched the drama beside them yelled.


    The foreign man immediately felt that this was a great business opportunity. Looking at the boss''s appearance, he gritted his teeth and went out, teaching the young master to brush the card.


    When it''s time to press the password, the young master suddenly took out a piece of paper to count his fingers, and then the little finger pressed the corresponding number.


    Li Yunshen, who had no expression originally, stood up and stared at Chenchen, pressed the password and pressed the last digit. The card machine actually showed that it was trading.


    Then, swipe the card successfully!


    ¡°YES£¡ I won. I won. Dad, I won Chen Chen turned around and rushed into his father''s arms and cheered.


    People don''t know why the father and son cheered so much and what the note was. Is it the new organization code developed by boss when he has nothing to do?As a result, the discarded note was scrambled to study, but I do not know that it is just a child''s mind to solve the password, others simply can not understand.


    "You''ve got it right." Li Yunshen picked up Chenchen and left with a tone of disapproval.


    "No, it''s a secret between me and others." Chen Chen is unconvinced to Du mouth, that he is also powerful.


    Li Yun deep eyes flashed a wipe of light, pinched his small face, "since it is a secret, then guard well."


    "Of course He is a man of his word!


    Tang Xin made three dishes and one soup according to Chenchen''s preference. At the dinner table, Tang Xin could not help saying, "what did you do there just now? So lively. "


    "Well, your son bullies people." Li Yunshen betrayed his son without thinking.


    Chen Chen is not willing to show weakness, "Dad said his body only Tang Xin you can use, good stingy!"


    Sure enough, the whole atmosphere of this sentence has changed, and Chen Chen said so loudly that almost all the people on the second floor heard it, and for a moment everything was quiet.


    Three seconds later, everyone burst into laughter.


    "It turns out that only the wife can use the body of the boss. In the future, if you want to get close to the boss, you have to think about how many lives you have. My son has no reason to talk about, let alone our irrelevant things."


    "Boss is a good man, you should learn to use your body only by your own woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin''s face was about to burn. He glared at the man who said such things to his children. He could not leave his son and leave the table. He could only stamp his feet and eat.


    Li Yun cleared his throat and explained in a low voice, "cough I didn''t expect Chenchen to have such a good memory


    This is tantamount to admit, this is a burst of coax, Tang Xinqi has to kick him under the table.


    What a nuisance!


    He must have meant it, but look at his cold and serious expression where people see the flaw, it is really hateful!


    Just then, a rush of footsteps interrupted the moment of noise.

 Chapter 682

    In addition to some of the family members here, most of them were trained. From the sound of their feet, they could tell that something had happened. They all frolicked and looked at the people with grave faces.


    Wen Xi appeared, out of breath, with a look of shame, "boss, Miss Xia and master Xuanxuan are gone!"


    All eyes were on the big boss.


    Quiet. It''s very quiet.


    I saw the big boss just put the mushrooms in his mouth, chewing slowly.


    Didn''t you hear that? Everybody heard that. Did the big boss suffer from instant deafness?


    "Boss, I''m serious. Miss Xia and master Xuanxuan are missing in the hospital!" Vinci reports closer.


    "Well." The big boss finally had a voice, but it was just an incredible single tone.


    Although, Miss Xia''s mother and son are less important than his wife''s mother and son, but at least before the appearance of his wife''s mother and son, Miss Xia''s mother and son are all in love. How can they be so indifferent?


    However, according to reliable information, Miss Xia did something to apologize for the big boss, so the big boss broke up with her. A lot of people saw Miss Xia come to see her and didn''t see the big boss.


    "Pa!"


    A loud noise attracted everyone''s attention. It turned out that it was Mrs. patting chopsticks.


    There''s a good play to watch, madam. Do you want to cheer?


    According to reliable information, madam had a big holiday with Miss Xia.


    However --


    "Li Yunshen, didn''t you hear that? Xia Zhixing and Xuanxuan are gone in the hospital! " Madame is very angry to ask their big boss? Beautiful women are beautiful women. They are so beautiful even when they are angry.


    "Yes, sit down and eat first." Li Yunshen raised his head and responded gently.


    Eat? She can''t eat any more.


    "Are you still hating the stars? I put it all down, and you continue to hate it, don''t you? "


    She remembers that Xia Zhixing said before she passed out that Li Yunshen didn''t want to see her again in this life.


    If you really don''t care, why can those two days be guarded day and night?


    I found that everyone''s eyes were on Tang Xin. Li Yunshen knew that at any time, the woman naturally exuded different beauty.


    His cold eyes sank, "Wenxi, clear the market."


    The words came down, everyone seemed to be running for their lives. In the blink of an eye, the people who had dinner at the same table would like to have all kinds of hands and feet to move the dishes on the table.


    They are the only family left on the second floor of Nuo Da, er, not a family.


    "I''m full." Chen Chen also put down the dishes and chopsticks at this time, and his mouth was full of rice grains.


    Tang Xin gently helps him wipe off the oil stains on the corners of his mouth and brings water to him to drink.


    "Chen Chen, Tang Xingang is not fighting." She explained solemnly.


    "I know, Xuanxuan is gone, Tang Xin is worried." Chen Chen grinned sensibly.


    Li Yunshen felt his son''s head and asked Wenxi to take him out.


    "Are you really going to leave it alone?" Tang Xin asked with a heavy tone that if he had a firm heart, she would not care about Xia Zhixing''s mother and son?


    "It''s the third day soon, and there''s no sign of stars waking up. Maybe it''s a good thing for her to go missing."


    "Why?"


    "How did Xuanxuan come from?"


    "From his mother''s belly, of course! You mean... " Tang Xin understood his hint slowly and covered his mouth in surprise.


    Li Yun nodded deeply, proving that she had guessed right.


    "But how do you know that the man is responsible for the disappearance of their mother and son? So far, you don''t know who that man is, do you? "


    "It''s not that I don''t know, but that the stars don''t want me to know." If he is willing to investigate, it is impossible for him to find out any clues for so many years. Even if the person is an earthworm, he can still grasp a little bit of tail.


    Tang Xin understood that he respected Xia Zhixing''s decision, so he didn''t really carefully check that man.


    "Can we eat now?" Li Yunshen thrust the chopsticks back into her hand.


    Tang heart Lengleng Leng eat a meal, suddenly remembered, swept the eyes around, quiet some not used to, "then you do not need to clear the field?"


    Is the boss the right not to let people eat well?


    "You don''t feel comfortable when you don''t clear the market." He knew her too well, his skin was too thin, and the people he raised liked to make fun of him when they caught the chance. How could she eat well.


    Originally is for her consideration, Tang Xin heart a heat, buries oneself in the meal, sends out the fine like mosquito fly''s sound, "next time don''t be like this."


    Li Yunshen but heard, arc perfect thin lips slightly up.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Tang Xin has no reason to stay overnight. The first two nights are because she has to take care of Xuanxuan. Now that Xuanxuan is not in, she naturally goes back to her residence.However, Chenchen does not let her go, just hold her, this is really the first time she saw Chenchen so sticky, Tang Xin classified it as maybe because Chenchen felt that the lack of Xuanxuan was equivalent to the lack of a playmate. It touched a little mood for a while.


    Li Yunshen went back to the office floor after dinner and seemed very busy.


    Yes, such a large organization, so many people rely on him to eat, how can not busy?


    Sometimes she even thinks that the reason why this organization exists in this form is that he wants these people to feel at home.


    After living for two days, Tang Xin finds that Chenchen is more popular than he imagined. The maltreatment Chenchen said at the beginning was not the same thing. He went to find someone to teach him wrestling and boxing.


    She thought, is it really good for a child to be so competitive at such a young age? But Li Yunshen said that winning doesn''t mean being conceited, and she''s on her way to Chenchen.


    She hopes to give her son all the autonomy. She will only act as an enlightening teacher to help him adjust when he makes mistakes. However, she will not connive at anything that is not conducive to his growth. I believe Li Yunshen knows this better than she does.


    Chen Chen finally fell asleep, Tang Xin put down the story book, funny looking at the sleeping son.


    On the contrary, when she is not sleeping, she is not really listening to the story.


    She did not expect that the man who was supposed to work on the office floor would already be sitting in the living room sofa.


    He leaned against the orange sofa, which was Chen Chen. After he came in, he specially asked people to change all the furniture in it into bright colors. It would be more comfortable for children to live in bright sunlight colors. At this time, he was leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed and tired. His three-dimensional handsome face even closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He was afraid to get close to him easily. The two dark sword eyebrows, not to mention, were wrinkled all the time. It seemed that he had never relaxed because of the heavy stones in his heart.

 Chapter 683

    Such a man, such a proud man, revealed the lonely and cold breath, it is the most easy to make women soft hearted.


    Already autumn, she saw the coat on the armrest of the sofa, could not help but relax her step, picked up his coat before he put it on. Suddenly, a pair of black eyes did not know when they had opened, staring at her directly.


    "I just want to..." Tang Xin quickly looks for lies that can be put off in his mind.


    Suddenly, he clasped her bright wrist and pulled her to his leg directly.


    In the bright light, he just stared at her, and the stars in his black eyes, which she could not understand, seemed to have thousands of words but could not speak.


    Tang Xin felt that it was not suitable to sit on him, so he struggled slightly. His big palm suddenly stuck to her waist, which made her freeze.


    "Li Yunshen, don''t do this." Seeing his approaching face, Tang Xin dodges back, but he doesn''t stop.


    She couldn''t hide much, and then when his lips were about to touch her, she could only stay away. His hot breath sprayed on his neck.


    Li Yun deeply raised her hand to hold her small chin, and her black eyes swept up and down her eyes. This beautiful face was matchless, and she bowed down and pasted her dream lips.


    "Well..."


    Tang Xin struggled and beat hard. However, his strength was too strong and too overbearing. Her refusal was not as good as ants biting people.


    In the heart is very chaotic, also no longer resists, also did not give him the response, just opens the cool beautiful eyes, lets him ask for kisses.


    Li Yun couldn''t get the response that he wanted. He stopped the action of going straight in and stuck to her soft lips for a long time without retreating. It was just this way. Then, his mouth astringent light hook, a pressure on her under the body, for a moment, he saw the fear in her eyes.


    She is not only disgusted, but also afraid of him!


    He looked down at her, and the starlight in his eyes had already been dim and deep. He didn''t know how long it took to make a hoarse voice. "Tang Xin, everything is clear. I know that from the moment you don''t hesitate to save Xuanxuan, you have really put down the obstacle between us, and now it doesn''t exist So, I''ll ask you one last time... "


    Tang Xin thought he would force her. Unexpectedly, she said such a thing. Her heart was hung high.


    See her eyes without waves, Li Yunshen almost no courage to continue to ask.


    She said no love, even if asked again, the answer will change?


    No!


    But he wanted to gamble again, really, for the last time.


    "It''s really the last time I ask you Do you want me


    Boom!


    Tang Xin felt that his heart was thundering and it was raining cats and dogs.


    Why do you ask? Why does she want him? It has always been that she wants but can''t and can''t afford it.


    "You don''t have to make yourself so humble."


    Li Yunshen''s last glimmer of hope completely disillusioned, he chuckled, "even if I am so humble in front of you, I still can''t do it?"


    Don''t look at Tang Xin''s sad eyes. He is afraid that he will do something unreasonable when he is soft hearted. She has no confidence in their future, she really dare not give up her own future easily.


    Li Yun deeply nods, he understood, this time is really thoroughly understood, dare not have hope again.


    He turned over and gave her freedom, and so on.


    "The stars have solved the problem, and you have successfully separated from the Rockefeller family. The karida mother and daughter can no longer harm you. We will draw another full stop here and it will be really satisfactory." Li Yunshen turned around and said quietly.


    Tang Xin hugs the pillow tightly in her arms and listens to the echo of his deep voice.


    Li Yun deep closed his eyes, clenched his fist, and finally made up his mind, "then let everything be perfect."


    Then, turning away, it seems that the back will never turn back.


    Tang Xin didn''t understand what he called "consummation", but he was in a mess


    ¡¤


    Xia Zhixing has gone, this time it has disappeared completely. No one knows where their mother and son have gone or whether they are still alive.


    The heart of Tang couldn''t resist Chenchen, so he had to accompany him back to the picturesque town.


    Tang wants to spend 24 hours with his son, and he can''t make up for all the things he wants to do with his son for four years.


    In autumn, in the courtyard of tangxin cottage, women in long cotton and hemp skirts squat in the newly built vegetable garden to water the newly planted vegetables.


    One day Chen Chen came back from the outside and said, "tangxin, tangxin, flower girl, let''s plant vegetables, and then others will call you vegetable girl.".


    Flower girl refers to the porcelain doll woman who grows flowers. Up to now, no one knows her name. In short, when others call her flower girl, Chenchen follows.At that time, she just said with a smile, "Tang Xin has never planted any vegetables! What to do? " She didn''t even know how the dish grew.


    Then Chen Chen replied, "it doesn''t matter, I can help Tang Xin!"


    Then, as soon as she woke up the next morning, she was startled when she opened the door. There were five men in sunglasses standing outside. They looked like bad elements. She wanted to go straight back to the room and call the police.


    Fortunately, Chen Chen who appeared behind him said that his father had sent him to help build the vegetable garden. Chen Chen stayed in seclusion for a long time and was familiar with the people inside. In addition, he had a good memory. Among the five people, he knew others. She was relieved when he said so.


    Therefore, there is now a vegetable garden, which is surrounded by fine white iron art in one corner of the garden. The soil inside is said to be the most suitable vegetable planting after various identification. At that time, she saw a vegetable garden completed in just two hours, and then heard the explanation of those people. She was totally shocked, and had the illusion that she fell into a different dimensional space.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, I want to catch insects!" Chen Chen, tired of playing in the courtyard, ran over and said suddenly.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing, patted the soil on his hands and put him in front of him and said, "Chenchen, there are no insects yet. Can I tell you to catch them sometimes?"


    Others grow vegetables to eat. Her son grows vegetables to catch insects. It''s a big joke.


    Chenchen nodded, and looked at the road outside the courtyard, and frowned, "Dad is not coming, slow death."


    Tang Xin''s eyes flashed a touch of melancholy.


    Since they lived in, Li Yunshen would come to play with Chenchen every day. Either at noon or in the evening, he would drive a yacht to take Chenchen out to blow the sea breeze. Well, take her by the way, or teach Chen Chen to ride a bicycle.

 Chapter 684

    Now Chenchen has learned to ride a bicycle, so when she is not free, she often rides a bicycle to visit other people''s homes. She is not afraid of life at all. Sometimes she brings back a bunch of flowers from the flower girl, and sometimes she brings back a book from the man who comes out of bed at night. This is why she is willing to live, because she finds that Chenchen really likes it I love it here.


    During the day, the original open space next door are all engaged in construction. However, in a short month, the buildings have risen at an extraordinary speed. It is believed that three houses will be completed soon.


    It''s a bit noisy, but it starts at 10 o''clock in the morning and ends at 5 o''clock in the evening. It doesn''t affect other people''s work and rest at all.


    "Chenchen, didn''t Tang Xin tell you? My father is very busy. Many people depend on him to eat. " She found Chenchen more and more dependent on his father, a day not to see people will be Du small mouth glum.


    Now Li Yunshen will come every day. What about the future?


    However, the current mode of getting along with each other may be what he said to be perfect, which is also very good, really good.


    From the beginning of living here, as long as it is needed, someone will immediately deliver it to the door the next day, just like this vegetable garden. Chenchen only mentioned it, and in a flash it was completed. In a more vulgar way, it is really easy to use.


    "Well, I have Tang Xin with me!" Chen Du Du small mouth, then smile in Tang Xin face bar Ji mouth.


    Tang Xinzheng was pleased that his son was sensible. He didn''t see the prank on his son''s face at all. He fell down on the ground by his small body without paying attention.


    Because it is at the edge of the garden, some wet mud, Chenchen stained directly on Tang Xin''s face, giggling, "Tang Xincheng is a little cat! Ha ha... "


    "Tang Xin wants Chenchen to become a little cat..." Tang Xin also touched some wet soil to paint Chenchen''s pink face. Chenchen had already got up from her and ran away.


    "Chenchen, don''t run away..." Tang Xin chases the small figure running in front of him behind him. The laughter of one big and one small spreads far and far.


    Li Yunshen got out of the car and saw such a picture.


    The woman in a long dress of cotton and hemp is chasing the little boy running on the grass with bare feet. Their smiling faces are the same. It is happiness and happiness.


    At this moment, he felt that he had bought the right land and all his work was worth it. Their mother and son were so happy and happy, even without him.


    Li Yun deep simply rely on the maple outside the fence, watching them play, never easily raised the corner of the mouth always up.


    The following Wenxi was also unconsciously drunk by this scene. Beautiful, beautiful picture, and then look at the home of the semi-finished products not far away.


    A few years later, such pictures will surely appear in his courtyard. At that time, their laughter must be louder than at this moment, because Zhaoyang can play more than Tang Xiaoxin.


    Li Yun deeply saw that she was panting after her. It was clear that she had to catch her several times, but she wanted to let the water go. This is what every parent would do. She wanted to make her children happier and happier, even though she was exhausted.


    "Hoo No, Chenchen, Tang Xin is out of strength... " Tang Xin compromised and begged for mercy.


    Chenchen also panted, sweating, with a smile on his face, "OK, Tang Xin, I''ll let you catch it."


    "Really?" Tang Xin''s eyes were bright, which was more than a child''s expression.


    Chenchen really toward her by the past, "yes, I am a man, should let a woman."


    Tang Xin is a Zheng, and then two hands a stretch, Chen Chen caught in the arms, no longer put, "caught! Let me turn you into a cat... "


    "Oh, tangxin, it''s dad!" Chen Chen turns to say suddenly.


    "Chenchen, do you want to cheat Tang Xin? Tang Xincai doesn''t believe it. Come on, and be punished. " Tang Xin does not believe to continue to smear mud on his son''s face.


    Just as she was about to wipe it on, Chen Chen suddenly broke away from her arms and ran away. Tang Xin looked up and the smile on her face was completely frightened.


    Chen Chen really did not cheat her! What''s more, his expression seems to have come for more than a while!


    She actually played with her son so much that she didn''t notice his arrival. She wanted to dig a hole in the spot.


    "Dad, don''t you look good now that Tang Xin has turned into a cat?" Chen Chen hugs his father''s thigh and happily shows his achievements.


    Tang Xin was more embarrassed, and quickly got up from the ground, slapped off the grass crumbs on her skirt, and then erased the traces on her face.


    She saw it, saw the cold man laughing!


    Li Yun Shen looked at the embarrassed woman standing there, bent down to pick up her son, and said in a voice that only father and son could hear, "well done."


    Chen Chen more proud, "then I can bully Tang Xin every day?"


    Li Yunshen''s face turned black, "well, once in a while, it''s OK."


    Every day? Not only her, but even him.


    Tang Xin saw father and son whispering more uncomfortable, rushed back to the room to tidy up appearance, really embarrassed.When Tang Xin came out again, there was no father and son in the courtyard. If you looked further away, you could see that there was a big and a small one lying on the yacht deck at the door of the house. From time to time, there was a quarrel between father and son.


    "Madam..."


    The voice suddenly came out of Tang Xin''s heart.


    "Wenxi, I didn''t say that since there is no marriage relationship between Li Yunshen and me, you don''t have to call my wife any more. I listen to the harsh words, and you don''t have a proper name."


    "As long as Madame wishes, is this not the right name?" Wenxi said with a smile.


    Talking about this topic again, Tang Xin''s eyes twinkled, "I think it''s very good now."


    "Really? Has Madame ever thought that if boss doesn''t show up any more? "


    "That''s good. I''ll bless him." Tang Xin intuitively thought that what Wenxi said would never appear again and could not appear often, which represented that he had a new pursuit.


    If you can, Wenxi really wants to strangle this woman!


    "What makes you stubborn? Boss for you, I don''t believe you can''t feel it, unless your heart is made of iron. "


    Yes, what is she insisting on? What is her stubbornness?


    She did not know, only that she did not have the courage to make her nod.


    "I''m very grateful for what he''s done. It''s his compensation, so I accepted it so that he won''t be burdened. Isn''t that what you want?"


    Wenxifu''s forehead, this woman actually regards everything as compensation?


    In her heart, how much does boss owe her?


    "Tangxin, you..."


    "Vinci!" A cold voice interrupted Vinci.


    They look back, some accidents, Li Yunshen has already stood two meters away from them

 Chapter 685

    "Isn''t Zhaoyang waiting for you to go back to dinner?" Li Yun deep up, cold and Li tunnel.


    Wen Xi stares at Tang Xin angrily, turns around, and leaves in anger.


    "I don''t dare to look down at his woman''s head and say nothing if I don''t dare to say anything."


    Then, he turned back to the yacht to accompany Chenchen.


    With his understanding, Tang Xin didn''t feel comfortable, but his heart became heavier.


    Since that night in seclusion, he kisses her and says that he will make everything perfect, he has such a cold and light expression to her. Occasionally, she will see helplessness and reluctance on his face, but it is only a matter in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, half of the sky is covered with flaming clouds.


    Chen Chen happily ran back to pull away Tang Xin who was watering flowers upstairs, "Tang Xin, go to see the sunset together."


    Tang Xin intuitively thought that Li Yunshen asked her son to come back and ask her to go, so she said with a smile, "Tang Xin still has a lot of things to do. Have fun with your father. Be careful, you know?"


    "It''s OK! I''ve learned to swim! Don''t be afraid. If it falls, I will save you. " Chenchen is proud.


    Indeed, Li Yunshen not only taught him how to ride a bicycle, but also taught him how to swim early. He also blamed their son''s learning ability. It took him less than ten days to learn what other children had to learn in a month.


    "Be careful, too. The sea is very deep, not as deep as a swimming pool." Tang Xin teaches patiently.


    Chen Chen nodded and ran downstairs to play with his father.


    Tang Xin looked at the son flying to the yacht figure, naturally also accidentally saw lying on the deck full of comfortable man.


    Sunset, can there be a sunset between them?


    A rain, sudden, urgent and big.


    Chenchen came back with an umbrella when it was raining, so he didn''t get drenched.


    Tang Xin, who is preparing the ingredients for dinner tonight in the kitchen, doesn''t see anyone coming back together. He can''t help but look out at the misty rain curtain and ask anxiously, "Chenchen, where''s dad?"


    "Dad didn''t come back. He told me to come back first. He said that tangxin was afraid of thunder. Dad seemed to like to get in the rain." Chen Chen answers to each other like a stream.


    If his father said that Tang Xin was afraid of thunder, as a man, he must come back to protect him. He would not come back. He also wanted to accompany his father in the rain.


    Tang Xin two show eyebrows is deep wrinkled, he likes to be in the rain? That is to say, not only did he not come back, he couldn''t even escape from the rain?


    She went to the window facing the courtyard. Sure enough, she saw a man lying on the deck in the majestic rain curtain, who was Li Yunshen!


    "What''s the game?" Tang Xin said to herself in chagrin.


    Think of this is a man''s trick, ruthlessly under the heart do not look, slapped shut the window door.


    "Just let him have enough of it!"


    On the deck, raindrops hit his face intensively. Li Yunshen opened his eyes to see the sky covered with dark clouds.


    She said, everything is just his compensation, ha ha It''s just compensation.


    This rain is good, can let him have a good shower, a pain, at least, the corner of his eye should not shed things will not be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Xin, this is not the way to pick the dishes!"


    "Tangxin, what you want is a bowl, not a dish."


    "Tangxin, this is not milk, it''s boiled water. I want to drink milk."


    Outside the house, the rain was ticking.


    In the room, the correction of milk and milk is repeated, and it is the mother of the child who makes mistakes frequently.


    Fortunately, the rain only lasted half an hour, and some people''s heart was finally rescued.


    "The rain has stopped. I''m going to pick up dad." Chenchen happily got up from the sofa, just turned around and saw the man at the door, "Dad, is it fun to get wet in the rain?"


    Tang Xin then looked up, and saw the man standing at the door all wet, messy hair, clothes close to his body, completely outlined his thin and strong body, can in incomparable distress still can play charm of the man is only him.


    Li Yunshen has not yet opened his mouth, has been preempted by Tang Xin, "Chenchen, the rain will catch a cold, this is not a funny problem! Don''t learn, you know? "


    A towel was thrown over, and Li Yun knew that she was blaming him for setting a bad example to the children.


    Well, it''s a little bit, but who''s to say that his mood is out of control again.


    Take the towel she threw, wipe her face, and give it back to her, "there''s something else inside."


    So you''re going back?


    A gust of wind poured in from the door, and the autumn wind was cool after the rain.


    Tang Xin looked at his wet appearance, so go back?


    "I put away your clothes and didn''t lose them!" Throwing down such a sentence, she quickly turned into the kitchen.


    Li Yun knew that he would be guilty if he didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, she put away his clothes, at least not lost, didn''t she?Shaking the drops of water from his clothes, he took off his shoes and went upstairs barefoot to minimize wetting the floor.


    Li Yun took a deep hot bath and changed into clean clothes. Because the clothes were wrinkled, he would pay attention to them. But if he paid attention to them now, he would be thrown out naked.


    It''s not that she incarnates as a tigress, but that he doesn''t know what to do.


    When he went downstairs, there was already hot food on the dining table. He glanced and found three sets of chopsticks. He knew that he would naturally go over and sit down, because he knew that if he waited for her to explain, she would be angry again.


    "Dad, will you stay and sleep tonight?" At the dinner table, Chen Chen''s voice suddenly broke the calm atmosphere.


    Li Yunshen''s movement of eating was stopped and looked up at the meaning of the opposite woman. Tang Xin asked him in the eyes and just lowered his head to eat.


    She didn''t want to.


    "Dad has..."


    "Chenchen finished this bowl of rice, and Dad stayed."


    Before Li Yunshen finished speaking, he was snatched by the woman on the other side. However, he was more surprised that she would agree. Does this represent


    "Don''t think about it. Chenchen''s building blocks are half done and can''t go down any more." Tang xinbian to Chenchen clip vegetables, the boy recently eat a little bit less, she once thought that is not their own cooking rice is not delicious.


    The hope that just ignited is extinguished again, Li Yun is deep in the heart wry smile.


    It''s silly to dare to hope. She has said so much again and again, isn''t it? Even if I have a soft heart, it''s also because of children. How can he misunderstand it?


    Li Yunshen is to stay, but also to Tang Xin brought a lot of trouble.


    He accompanies Chenchen to play all night. After Chen Chen sleeps down, he starts to have a high fever. At first, she doesn''t know. After falling asleep, she finds that he goes downstairs to drink water and makes a little noise.


    It was so dark that she thought she wanted a thief. When she turned on the light, she saw that he was going up the stairs. Seeing that he was going to fall back, she quickly went up to help him. The skin he touched was so hot that she knew that he had a problem in the rain.

 Chapter 686

    She was so angry that she really wanted to leave him alone, but she couldn''t help but helped him back to the bed in the guest room.


    "It''s so naive to go to the rain for such a big man!" She helped him cover the quilt and mutter, then picked up the mobile phone he had put on the head of the bed and told Wenxi to let the cold moon come.


    Who knows, was about to dial out, he suddenly reached out and took the mobile phone, "don''t call, I''m ok."


    It''s all right! I can''t stand still!


    Tang Xin roared in his heart, but he said that he did not dare to beat her. He got up discontented. Suddenly, the hand quickly seized her and pulled her into his arms.


    "Don''t go!" His weak voice and begging hurt her heart in an instant.


    "Li Yunshen, let me go first!" She struggles a little. Does this man really want to burn?


    "No Li Yunshen hugged her even more, as if he had spent all his life holding her. "Four years ago, I let you slip by accident. This time, I really don''t want to let go! I don''t want to die! "


    Tang Xin raised his head in shock. He didn''t know if he was dizzy. He just listened to him talking.


    "But I can''t let it go this time Tang Xin, can we not let go? Is that ok? "


    The sound of "can you" is like a bomb into Tang Xin''s heart lake, confused.


    "Did you ever hesitate to let go?" Even a little, at least let her know that her love is worth a little bit, rather than the feeling after knowing that she would not hesitate to commit murder for him.


    The man holding her had no voice, his black eyes closed, and his hands seemed to have less strength.


    She wryly smile, "let go, want to pull up again is not easy, because each other''s hands can no longer reach a piece, just like two hearts with holes in each other, and then stick together, it is not as good as it was at the beginning."


    Tang Xin gently took the open hand in the waist, got out of bed to cover the quilt for him, and then went downstairs to get ice on his head, hoping that this could alleviate his pain.


    However, two hours later, instead of getting better, he got worse. Tang Xin was a little flustered. In the middle of the night, he wanted to call the number of the cold moon, but the distant water could not save the near fire.


    She remembered that there was a doctor''s office in the town, so she went back to the room, put on a coat, picked up the car key and ran out.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xin came back with a foreign man. He was a man over 50 years old. An old bone was carried by her in such a racing car. His face was very ugly.


    "Doctor, please hurry up. He has a bad fever." Considering the doctor''s age, Tang Xin helped him upstairs.


    Strange to say, she just wanted to buy antipyretic drugs, because there would be no doctor visiting in the middle of the night, especially the people living in this small town are very strange. However, as soon as she entered the clinic, the doctor seemed to recognize her. After asking about the situation, he gave her a strange look, picked up the medicine box and followed her.


    In the impression, she did not see the doctor. At that moment, she really believed what Li Yunshen said. People living here can only help others but not harm others.


    The doctor gave Li Yunshen an injection to reduce fever, then prescribed medicine for him, and then left. Before leaving, he told her to stay by the bedside with a smile. Maybe he would hear something that he could not hear.


    After seeing off the doctor, Tang Xin went back to the room and touched his forehead. No matter whether it was psychological effect or not, she felt that his fever had subsided, and she was relieved.


    "Li Yun Shen, you really shouldn''t have left you down." At least if he goes back to seclusion, hanyue and his medical team will take care of him like the emperor.


    No! If he goes back, he may let himself burn to death, and no one will know that he has a fever.


    After he was sweating, Tang Xin called warm water to clean his body and change his clothes. At first, he was still a little uncomfortable, but finally he convinced himself to treat him as a patient. If he could not do it again, according to his words, it was not the first time to see him, so he was so reserved.


    Busy in the middle of the night, Tang Xin was so tired that she fell asleep in front of the bed. She seemed to hear someone talking. She rubbed her eyes and woke up to hear her words clearly.


    "Tang Xin Tang Xin... "


    The man who was still in a coma was calling her over and over.


    Is this what the doctor said before she left that she would hear unexpected words?


    "I won''t rob Chenchen with you. I didn''t know he was Chenchen. I just wanted to force you to stay with me, so that I could have a lifetime to save you..."


    "Heart Don''t go Don''t... "


    With the sound of "tangxin" and "xiner", Tang Xin was in a state of confusion.


    She got up and went out, closed the door, and shut the disturbing voice.


    Since you don''t want to lose her, why don''t you remember when he promised her?


    Perhaps at that time, he was just a casual joke, but she took it seriously. It was because of the seriousness that they came later.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Yunshen opened his eyelids as heavy as a thousand catties, and his whole body was uncomfortable. He had a fever. He knew that before he completely lost consciousness, he seemed to see her anxious for him.Some people say that people are prone to hallucinations when they are sick and vulnerable. Is it hallucination?


    He looked at the room. It was as clean as he had been when he came in yesterday. There was no so-called antipyretic medicine. At least the package was missing, and even the smell of the medicine could not be heard. It should be a real illusion.


    Li Yunshen got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Fortunately, after a night''s sleep, his fever has subsided, but his strength is still weak.


    Change clothes downstairs, he saw her making breakfast, Chenchen seems to be still in bed.


    He went in and saw that she was cooking porridge with her heart. He watched for a long time. When she found him, he said, "I should go."


    It''s time to go, and staying would not change anything, even if the ending was not what he wanted.


    Tang Xin stirred porridge''s action to pause, pretending not to be affected to nod, "well."


    Her answer is disappointing, but that''s normal, isn''t it?


    Li Yun deep pulled pull lip Cape, "I may have a period of time will not come over, Chenchen there you say a."


    Not coming?


    Did Vince prompt her to hold him yesterday? Did he really have a new pursuit?


    "Well." She nodded, and God knows how hard it was for her to do so.


    The disappointment in the heart is more serious, Li Yunshen sighs in the bottom of his heart, "if there is anything to call Wenxi directly, even if there is no me, everything will not change."


    Tang Xin still nodded, did not look at him, all attention is focused on the rice porridge rolling in the pot.


    Li Yunshen has nothing to say, with the final attachment to see her deeply, turn to leave.


    Heart, completely sink, just like when she secretly left, but this time, the person who left is him.

 Chapter 687

    Hearing the sound of the car leaving, Tang Xin in the kitchen finally let go of the tears in his eyes.


    Why is she crying?


    She took care of him all night, and was afraid that he would not be happy if he woke up and asked the doctor to give him an injection and take medicine, so she made the room clean,.


    He just woke up and didn''t show her anything. He didn''t stay to drink the porridge she made for him. Why did she cry for him?


    She''s not going to be that stupid woman again, no!


    ¡¤


    Rockefeller Castle


    Li Yunshen walked into the castle again, perhaps for the last time.


    "Locke, I''ll fulfill our agreement."


    Lois Rockefeller was surprised that he came, especially for this matter.


    He waved back the housekeeper and servant, "how about the heart and the hour?"


    "They''re doing well." Li Yun deep face expressionless tunnel.


    "Is it? They would be fine without you? " Lois Rockefeller''s tone was suspicious.


    "Yes." She would have been better off without him.


    That''s what she''s been saying to him for so long.


    Lois Rockefeller gave him an intriguing look. "Is it really decided?"


    Li Yun nodded deeply.


    "I''ll give you two choices. As long as you choose one of them, you won''t have to fulfill that agreement."


    "No need!"


    Lois Rockefeller has just finished, Li Yunshen has resolutely refused.


    Rockefeller said, "I didn''t accept it. First, I want you to marry Jesse and become my son-in-law! Second, to be my son, to be a real Ryan Rockefeller


    Li Yunshen shook his head. "I don''t choose any. I have only one request. Don''t let Yin lose its original appearance."


    "Why? The agreement we made was no joke Lois Rockefeller stood up in shock.


    "I know she''s not a joke, so I''m here today." Li Yun deep light said.


    "Do you really want to do that? As long as you choose one of them, there is still room. "


    "Room? Locke, aren''t these two things you''re talking about that will never happen? I became her brother-in-law when I married Jesse, and I became her brother-in-law when I became a real Ryan Rockefeller. " Li Yun deeply sneered at how much he couldn''t bear to be with his daughter.


    "At least you can keep yourself as you are!"


    Li Yunshen laughed again, "I was complete, but I was incomplete after losing her. So, it''s not complete, but where is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lois Rockefeller was dumb for a moment.


    "You can take what you want at any time. I have only one request. Don''t tell her that this is our agreement. I think you don''t want her to hate you, do you? Although she no longer cares about me, she doesn''t want to see her beloved father either... "


    Li Yun deep point to stop, turn around and go.


    "Li, since you know it''s impossible, why do you persist in the end?" Lois Rockefeller asked behind him.


    Li Yunshen stopped and pondered, then sighed, "I failed her again and again, this time, I dare not, even if she will never look back."


    With that, he strode away, and Lewis Rockefeller stood there for a long time, forgetting to respond.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Chen to Li Yunshen''s leave without understanding, small mouth Du a morning, I do not know why, Li Yunshen left, her heart inexplicably uneasy, do nothing.


    Until, Wen Xi and Guan Jingyan, ye Youyang, and FengChen drag racing arrived, flocked to each other, and their faces were all like the sky collapsed.


    "Where''s boss, madam?" Wen Xi and Feng Chen asked.


    "Heart, what about Li?" Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang asked with one voice.


    Tang Xin was stunned, the heart also followed tight, "he left early in the morning, what happened?"


    Damn it!


    Several big men issued low mantra, Wenxi calmly said to FengChen, "you first let everyone go to the airport station and other places to check."


    Tang Xin realized that the matter was serious, but also related to Li Yunshen. She was afraid that the news would have a bad impact on Chenchen, so she quickly coaxed him to the flower girl to buy her flowers.


    Although Chen Chen also wants to play with so many uncles, it seems that the adults have something to talk about, so he has to bear the fun and ride his bicycle out.


    "Vince, what''s going on?" After confirming that Chen Chen left, Tang Xincai was eager to understand the truth.


    "What''s the matter?" Vinci glared at her angrily. "I asked you yesterday, what would you do if the boss didn''t come again? What did you say? You said that what he did to you was just compensation! Do you know that before today, we all felt that the boss was going to leave. It was a complete departure! In the past month, he has begun to transfer the affairs of the organization to me! What we were worried about really happened"Wait! What does it have to do with leaving it to you? As far as I know, he does it a lot, doesn''t he? " Tang''s mind was not clear.


    "It''s not the same this time!"


    Wenxi roars, which scares Tang Xin. Fortunately, Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang take him away and let him calm down. Otherwise, Tang Xin really believes that Wenxi will beat her.


    Guan Jingyan came up to her and said, "an hour ago, Wen Xi received a phone call from Li, which was similar to explaining his last words. In a word, Wen Xi gave full control of the organization to Wen Xi. Even the relevant seals appeared on the desk, and it was impossible to call again."


    Tang Xin''s body shook and his face turned white It doesn''t mean anything. Maybe, maybe he''s just tired recently and wants to go to a place alone for a vacation


    "You woman Wenxi jumped again. "Boss won''t let go of hiding easily, even if it''s hard and tired again! Because Yin was set up by him and everyone together, and he even bought his partner''s life in exchange


    Tang Xin is shocked all over. Did he get his partner''s life in exchange?


    That is to say, there are many stories about him that she doesn''t know?


    Oh As expected, she still couldn''t understand the man!


    "What does that matter to me?" These years of indifference let Tang Xin make the reaction against his heart.


    "What''s your business? Tang Xin, I have never seen a woman more terrible than you! You ruined him once four years ago, and you dare four years later! How dare you! You are very proud that you have destroyed such a strong and indomitable man, aren''t you? " Vinci was completely mad.


    "I ruined him? Who destroyed whom? " Tang Xin also fought back.


    "You ruined him, of course! I''ll never forget how boss looked when you left everywhere and couldn''t find it again! You don''t know, the night you had an appointment with him was the first birthday boss wanted to have since his parents died! He spent a day decorating your house in person. He was afraid that you would not come, but he forced himself to wait, waiting all the time! But it''s the fact that you''re gone

 Chapter 688

    "I''ll never forget the happy birthday song he played all day like a machine! I will never forget the picture that he had to sign your divorce agreement. Every stroke is like he cut his heart with a knife


    After hearing this, Tang Xin was shocked and collapsed to the ground.


    She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know that there are so many things behind it.


    He didn''t know that the day he specially mentioned was his birthday, the first birthday he wanted to have after his parents died.


    She didn''t know that he decorated the house himself, because it was not what Li Yunshen would do!


    "Don''t say that, Vince. You can''t blame her since she''s no longer in love." The official cautioned to persuade Wenxi to calm down and looked at Tang Xin who was sitting on the ground. "She obviously doesn''t know where Li went. Let''s go. "


    Wenxi is taken away by the official Jingyan and ye Youyang, but before going out, he suddenly shakes off the clamp and turns back. "If boss contacts you, please make sure he comes back. You can''t have him, but you can''t do without him!"


    Tang Xin suddenly looked up, and Wenxi saw that her face was full of tears. "He won''t contact again. He told me before he left this morning. He won''t come back again. Let me I''m looking for you. "


    She only thought it was that he had a new pursuit, or something else to be busy for a while, but she didn''t expect that it was the last farewell.


    Vinci couldn''t believe it. "How How is that possible? You and the young master are his only concern. How can he leave? "


    Tang Xin smile, sad smile, "I should have driven him away again and again."


    Wenxi was angry and wanted to scold, but when she saw her face full of tears, she couldn''t scold, so she turned and left angrily.


    "Vince, you said he signed the divorce agreement after I left, didn''t you?"


    It never occurred to her that he was the last person to love their marriage!


    Vinci stopped. "That''s right! I think boss is afraid that you will commit bigamy by marrying someone else without knowing that your marriage has not been dissolved after you leave. "


    Tang Xin cried and laughed sadly.


    Li Yunshen, why do you want to hide so deep, so deep that I can''t touch the bottom, you have to let me despair and not confess!


    Wenxi walked out of the door and saw two people getting out of the car. He stepped back a few steps and sneered at the women in the room. "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that the boss didn''t forget to give you a surprise before he left! I hope you can rest assured


    With that, Wenxi left without delay. This time, he did.


    Tang Xin didn''t care what the surprise was until a familiar voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "It''s not polite at all to have what kind of subordinates."


    That''s -- mother Gu''s voice!


    Tang Xin wiped dry tears and ran out. Sure enough, she saw the two old family members standing outside her house in big bags and small bags. There were several suitcases, which seemed to be a big move.


    "Heart! It''s been a long time since I saw you As soon as Gu''s mother saw that Tang Xin didn''t care about the incident, she put her bag in her husband''s hand and gave her a big hug.


    "Auntie, I miss you too!" Tang Xin exultant, tears and crazy slide down, that kind of feeling like heartbreak when get other people''s comfort and understanding, so cry more fierce.


    "I think we still cry. I don''t know. I thought we were here to bully you! I''m afraid someone will blow us out Gu''s mother wiped her tears for Tang Xin, and then she went to the room and said, "what do you mean, let someone pick us up but don''t show up?"! It''s not like we''re old parents in law, are we? "


    Another bomb news, Tang Xin surprised to grasp Gu''s mother''s hand, "Auntie, you just said he let people take you over?"


    Is this the surprise Wenxi said just before he left?


    "Yes! He didn''t know what method he had used to grant us the right of permanent residence in the United States. He said that your child was not dead and asked us to come and reunite with you and take care of you. " Mrs. Gu said reluctantly that there was still something left.


    Gu''s father then said, "not only did he come back in person to invite us here, but also explained to us the whereabouts of Xingyun. I think he is to avoid that you don''t know how to talk to us about Xingyun''s whereabouts at that time."


    No matter how reluctant Gu''s mother was, she still had to admit, "this boy is really good. At least now he can be regarded as a good man. If I have a girl, I will marry her to him."


    Tang Xin suddenly broke down and cried, "but I was so stupid that I lost such a good man! What should I do? I lost him


    When she cried, Gu''s two elders were at a loss and comforted her in a hurry. Gu''s mother was indignant, "OK! That boy has taken you down again


    Tang Xin shakes his head violently, "no, it''s me who lost him! I''m stupid! It''s my affectation! I doubt his love, I dare not accept his love


    "Nonsense! I don''t want you to say that about yourself. What is affectation? He has done so many things to hurt you in the past. It''s normal for you to have no confidence! " Gu Mu said sharply.Tang Xin is sad and wants to cry, and falls into Gu''s mother''s arms.


    Gu''s father sighed. He thought that he could really see the girl like a girl and get happiness. I didn''t expect


    Oh!


    "You are not allowed to bully Tang Xin!"


    Chen Chen, who came back from buying flowers, saw that Tang Xin was crying so badly, and there were two more strangers in his yard. His intuition was that Tang Xin was bullied. He ran up to the two strangers with fists and kicks, defending his mother with his own small strength.


    Gu Fu and Gu Mu dodge his attack and look at Tang Xin in a puzzled way.


    With her blue eyes, Mrs. Gu decided that it was the child she had held, but


    Why is Tang Xin shouting instead of mom?


    "Chen Chen, stop it. They are not bad people." Tang Xin quickly bent down to embrace the baby son.


    "They make you cry! I promised Dad that I would protect you from being bullied when he''s away


    Chen Chen''s Frank words let Tang Xingang stop tears surging down.


    It turned out that he had already made a plan to leave, so he had such an agreement with Chenchen.


    "Chenchen, you tell Tang Xin quickly, what agreement did he make with you?" Tang Xin anxiously asked, perhaps from his body to ask clues are not necessarily.


    She remembers Wenxi once said that if boss decides to disappear, no one can find it, because Yin was founded by him, and he knows better than anyone how to avoid hidden''s pursuit.


    Chen Chen or defensive ground looked at two strangers, but the head thought, just way, "have! I bet my dad that whoever makes you cry will lose! Don''t cry, tangxin, or I''ll lose. "


    Small hands raised, sensible for his mother to wipe tears, Gu two old people see this scene can not help but tears.

 Chapter 689

    This is the child who died in those years. The child who died less than two months ago has never thought that there will be a day to come back. He is still so sensible and considerate.


    Tang Xin held back the tears like the breach of the dike and said to his son, "OK, Tang Xin won''t cry! Chen Chen, come and meet my grandparents


    Seeing Tang Xin''s introduction to his son, he didn''t hesitate at all, so that the two old men were more moved. He squatted down and opened his hands to Chenchen, showing a yearning expression.


    "Grandparents?" Chen Chen was a little embarrassed, and then moved his small head to think, "Tang Xin, don''t you say that the old man is my grandfather? Why do I have other grandparents


    Tang Xin really had to admire his son''s head melon, all at this time also turned so flexible.


    She explained with a smile, "that''s because they treat Tang Xin like their parents. In tangxin, they are Tang Xin''s parents, so they are your grandparents! Don''t you want to have another grandmother


    Chen Chen quickly shakes his head, and then breaks away from Tang Xin''s arms, directly pours to the two old people, sweetly cries, "grandfather, grandmother!"


    The second old man was holding his baby and sun was laughing. He nodded back and said, "good, good.".


    Gu''s mother couldn''t help but cry. She took care of the child herself. When her grandson took care of her child, it would be lost and recovered. How could she not be excited?


    After telling the two Laos why qingchenchen called his name instead of his mother, Tang Xin asked him to take his children to the house to have a rest, and he carried their luggage into the house one by one.


    The second old man loves this grandson very much. Every time Tang Xin carries a luggage into the door, he can hear the old man rushing to coax Chenchen to be happy.


    This kind of picture was what she had imagined, but never thought that he would finally succeed her, and still in this way.


    Thinking of that man, her heart was in agony and regretful.


    It was her. She forced him away.


    ¡­¡­


    From then on, the two elders of Gu family lived there, taking Chenchen to visit the town all day long, and enjoying the pleasure of enjoying his grandson.


    She knew that both of them liked the town very much. She wanted to praise Li Yunshen in front of her for her good choice of the land. However, because of the mood of taking care of her, she always said nothing more than half the time.


    Indeed, everyone will like this town, especially the retired two old people. It is suitable for them to enjoy their old age.


    Fortunately, there are two old people to help with the children, Tang Xincai has time to find the disappeared man.


    However, since the disappearance of Li Yunshen, Yin seems to have included her in the list of customers who refuse to contact with each other. Many visits are ignored.


    For example, today, her tea was cold, and Wenxi didn''t come to see her. It seemed that all the people in the secret had been ordered. No one was allowed to disclose the progress of looking for Li Yunshen.


    It seems that today is nothing.


    With a disappointed sigh, Tang Xin got up and was about to leave. Suddenly, a small hand was pulling the corner of her windbreaker. She looked down and saw that it was the son of Jingjing, a beautiful young woman!


    Nearly half a year ago, the child walked faster and grew taller.


    Tang Xin squatted down and hugged him, "Why are you here alone? Where''s mom


    "Well..." A child under two years old is in the babbling stage.


    "Are you going Jingjing, a beautiful young woman, appears and looks at the tea on the table that has already cooled down. She asks with some formality.


    Tang Xin nodded with a smile and returned the child to her, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Don''t come!"


    Tang Xin turned to walk behind, but came Jingjing blurted out the words, she couldn''t believe to turn back, "even you don''t want me to know his news, do you?"


    Tang Xin never thought that a love affair could make her the enemy of the whole world.


    Jingjing looked at her haggard face, looked at the green shadow under her eyes, and sighed, "don''t look any more. Since you can hurt him so heartlessly again and again, why not be heartless now? He goes, he disappears, he never appears in your life. Isn''t that what you always want? You should be happy now that he has made you happy


    "I..." Tang Xin was pale and speechless.


    Yes, she refused to approach him again and again with sharper words than a knife. Even if he asked her so humbly that night, she did not respond. Now she knows how cruel and hateful she was at that time.


    "Boss didn''t let the whole world know his deep love for you. It''s just this deep feeling. People who have eyes can see it. Only you, with beautiful and bright eyes, have been pretending to be blind."


    Tang Xin bowed his head regretfully.


    Yes, because she has been pretending to be blind, not only her eyes, but also her heart. For that ridiculous persistence, she finally drove him away.


    Even what he said was useless. He said: he has lost her once. This time, he will follow her. As long as she looks back, she can see himBut she forgot that the premise behind him was: as long as you don''t lose me, I will always be there.


    And she lost him.


    Jingjing picked up the baby and sat down, "do you know? For him, concealment is not only for revenge. At the beginning, there were only three people, one was FengChen, and the other was... " Speaking of this, Jingjing looks down at her son. She looks sad as if she is looking at another person''s shadow through her son.


    Choked, she went on, "and another is my son''s father."


    Tang Xin was surprised, "what about him?"


    She has been here for many times and never heard of Jingjing''s husband or man. Looking at her tearful appearance, she knew that there must be an unknown story behind it.


    "Disappeared, ten years ago Disappeared on a secret mission. "


    Ten years ago? So


    Tang xinman is puzzled to see the child in her arms, the child is clearly not two years old, isn''t it?


    Jingjing stroked the child''s face, but she gently hooked her lips. "Have you ever heard of frozen embryos?"


    Tang Xin nods.


    She has heard that frozen embryos are the only mature way to preserve fertility.


    The technology of freezing embryos is to store the embryos obtained by tube culture technology in liquid nitrogen environment at - 196 ¡æ for a long time. If this cycle fails, the embryos can be thawed and transferred in subsequent natural cycles.


    However, this is not for infertile patients to use it?


    "Both of us are very normal. That''s because we made a joke one day. I didn''t expect that it really became the last gift he left me..." Jingjing said sadly.


    Don''t you know whether it''s life or death Tang Xin looked at her and the child, she really did not think that the child was born from frozen embryos.

 Chapter 690

    Jingjing shook her head. "Boss took the Falcon team to the place where he disappeared for five years. Even though the environment was bad, he didn''t give up, but There was still no news. Later, the boss had his own private affairs and wanted to go back to China. During this period, he did not stop searching until... "


    At this point, Jingjing tears can not stop falling. Tang Xin quickly took out a paper towel to help her wipe.


    "Until three years ago, Feng Chen brought back the man''s One of the remains has been tested for DNA in the tissue. Even if we don''t want to believe it, we can''t deceive ourselves any more... "


    Originally, this is why she asked him that he seemed to be more special about FengChen and Jingjing, but he didn''t have a positive answer.


    No wonder, Wenxi was so angry that she said that Li Yunshen bought Yin with his partner''s life.


    He must have suffered a lot over the years, losing his best partner.


    "Here, in fact, everyone has his own story. The boss carries everyone''s stability. If he doesn''t have a way to go, he won''t give up all of us. We don''t know why he left, but the only thing we can be sure of is because of you Jingjing reproachfully looked at Tang Xin, "you are his injury, now we only hope that he is too painful to bear, just temporarily hide to heal, rather than leave forever, never see you."


    Tang Xin''s heart burden is more heavy. Looking at the child in Jingjing''s arms and her tearful face, she bowed with guilt, "I''m sorry! If you can, please tell Wenxi to help him guard Yin for the time being. I believe he will come back. He will


    "Of course I will!"


    Wenxi suddenly appeared, with the stomach has become bigger and bigger Zhaoyang, two people are a face of hatred to her.


    Zhaoyang stepped forward, his eyes were very cold, "I told you at the beginning, since you will still go, it''s better not to come, but I don''t think the end is that you drove away Brother Yun."


    "I..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry! I''m sorry, can you let Brother Yun show up immediately? " Zhaoyang angrily interrupts, excited body trembles, tangxin instinctively reaches out to help, but Wenxi is a step faster.


    Wenxi also looked at her with resentment, "I will guard Yin for boss. You are not a hermit. I hope you don''t come again."


    Tang Xin''s eyes were red, and her tears whirled in her eyes. "Wenxi, Zhaoyang, I know I''m heartless in your eyes. I think I can''t see his love when I open my eyes, but Don''t you have my experience, too? He said love me, can I think nothing happened? I know, in your eyes, I''m very active. I don''t know how to accept whatever is good. But is it because of this that I have to bear such an unforgivable crime? "


    Wen Xi and Zhaoyang look at each other, speechless.


    They have to admit that they have lost some sense because of the disappearance of boss.


    "You don''t know that the wound he once gave me can be easily healed by a word of love? I have also struggled countless times whether or not to love him, and finally want to comply with their own heart, but he lost him, I am more anxious than you! More worried than you Tang Xin pokes his heart out of his heart and lungs.


    Wenxi''s mind flashed through the scenes of this weak woman.


    A heart fell on the boss, but he was pushed away by the boss again and again. He was left alone in the cemetery on a rainy night. In order to escape, he pretended to be mentally ill.


    At the time of pregnancy, it happened that boss and Xia Zhixing met again. After a baby was born, the boss chose to give up at the critical moment of life and death At that time, she was a corpse with two lives!


    Not to mention that later she suffered from schizophrenia. It was also because of the boss that she was designed to be a fan of adultery


    It''s a miracle that after all the above, she can still bite her teeth and live. It''s a miracle that she was willing to pay such a painful price to help the boss guard Xia Zhixing. Finally, she managed to see the sun through the clouds, but she heard that the child was missing and witnessed the child''s death


    Indeed, this woman is the strongest woman he has ever seen. Even Zhaoyang, who has been specially trained in psychological quality, may not be able to survive.


    If she didn''t leave at that time, she might not be able to hold on in the end.


    Really can not blame her, in this world, no one is qualified to blame her for not loving boss, no one is qualified to force her to accept boss again.


    It is because boss has figured out this point for a long time that he has to wait for her to open her heart to him again with patience all her life?


    But why did he leave?


    Even if we can''t be together, we must die of old age?


    Tang Xin wiped the tears that fell on her cheek unconsciously, took a deep breath and cheered up, "don''t worry, this time, I''ll wait for him! In the past, it was because he had the responsibility of Xia Zhixing. Now his responsibility is me and Chenchen. He has such a strong sense of responsibility that I believe he will not really be willing to leave me and my children alone I hope this time, your boss won''t make me wait too long. "


    Zhaoyang curled his lips to show that he had forgiven her, and supported his big stomach to rest on the sofa.Wenxi felt that he was a villain and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Tang Xin smiles and nods and turns away.


    "I''m sorry, madam, for all the things I''ve offended you in the past!" Vinci bowed sincerely behind her.


    Tang Xin stopped and turned back to smile, "I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I''m glad that you can be around him. You people are so dedicated to him. His temperament is not what everyone can bear."


    Wen Xi''s three can''t help laughing.


    Indeed, the temperament of the big boss is really unbearable sometimes.


    Tang Xin started again, and Wenxi rushed to catch up with him. "Madam, what I said just now is all bullshit. We have never stood in your position to think Yin originally belongs to you. You and the young master can come back whenever you want. You can call me if you have anything to do. The boss told me before he left. Don''t be polite to me


    Speaking of confession, Tang''s heart flashed remorse and remorse.


    That morning, he said goodbye, and she was still complaining about his lack of performance.


    If she pays attention, she should know that he is going to leave and will not come back. If she does, will he not be able to leave?


    "Madam, don''t worry too much. As you said just now, boss will come back, because you and the young master are his destiny. Even if he doesn''t want to die, he can''t leave you." Vinci saw her sad expression and quickly comforted her.


    "No death?" Tang Xin suddenly wakes up and grabs Wenxi. "Wenxi, can you tell me if he is out alone?"


    She has witnessed the means he used to offend others. She never showed mercy. As a hidden boss, she must have offended many people in business.

 Chapter 691

    "Madam, don''t worry. It''s just that the nature of work is very special, but there are not always gangs who seek revenge. Even if there are, I believe boss can cope with it."


    Tang Xin relieved his hand, but he couldn''t stretch his frown.


    Vinci''s answer did not completely reassure her because there was still danger.


    "Madame, do you know? That day, when the boss learned about your car accident and saw the pool of blood on the ground, he was soft. I only saw the look of world collapse twice. One was when young master Chenchen was "dead" and the second was when he thought the blood on the ground was you Or, how to say you are the boss''s life. " Vinci quickly diverted her attention.


    Tang Xin looked up with tears in her eyes, "Wenxi, can you tell me more about him? I want to know how much he has paid for me behind his back. "


    "Well, let''s go and sit down first."


    Tang Xin changed the idea of leaving, followed Wenxi back to the sofa and sat down. Zhaoyang had already pulled out the paper towel and handed it to him. Although his face was still very uncomfortable, Tang Xin knew that she was uncomfortable.


    So, Wenxi from the year she left, how he did not give up, never stop looking for her things patiently told her. He has never had a woman in the past four years. Even if Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang carefully find a woman who is similar to her several times, he will not


    Who can doubt his sincerity at this time? Who dares to doubt?


    Then there was the leakage of JieXi Yanzhao door, which was misunderstood by her father.


    It turned out that her father was so quick to return her innocence, not Gu Xingyun advised, but Li Yunshen let people investigate all night and give the evidence to her father.


    She still remembers that night when she was slapped by her father and ran out of the castle crying and fell into Gu Xingyun''s arms, he came. She refused his care and mercilessly blamed him for everything


    There are many, many later, he is quietly helping her, as long as it is good for her, he has done.


    What shocked her the most was that on the night of Xia Zhixing''s accident, he left the hospital and drove to bump into karita Sinclair. Vinci said that it was only a little short of hitting it, only a second later. It was also in that second that Vinci moved out of her that he let him stop at the last moment


    Vinci was right. She would blame him, but not because he had treated him in his own way, but because he had dirty his hands. It was not worth the cost of his life.


    Wenxi also talked with her a lot, Zhaoyang also secretly told her a secret.


    She said: Li Yunshen has always been wearing a tie clip close to his body, never willing to use it, but never leave his body, and occasionally take it out to see people.


    She knew that it was the first gift she wanted to give him when she bought it. It was also a gift that she couldn''t give out for a long time. Finally, she sent it out when she signed the divorce agreement.


    It turns out that he has always cherished


    "Madame, let''s take you back." Before leaving, Wenxi helped Zhaoyang to get up and propose.


    "No, I''m driving." Tang Xin smiles. It''s really good not to be rejected by them any more.


    "Hum! What''s so great? I don''t think about who it was then. I don''t think I can recognize the steering wheel! " Zhaoyang exaggerated tunnel.


    Tang Xin laughed, yes, in those years, she really only knew the piano except for the piano, but she didn''t even recognize the steering wheel.


    "Ma''am, you misunderstood me. You should say we are on our way." Wenxi said with a smile.


    "By the way? Oh, you are going to see Chenchen, right? Chenchen probably took his grandparents around again. I don''t know if I can touch it when I go back Since Gu''s second old man came, Chen Chen has become the tour guide of the second old man very fully. It''s enough to visit every day.


    Wen Xi and Zhaoyang look at each other and smile.


    Zhaoyang complacently said, "I can''t go home, only your home is there!"


    "Go home?" Tang Xin is surprised.


    Do Wenxi and Zhaoyang live in small towns? Why didn''t you hear from Li Yunshen?


    "Yes, not only we, but also Mr. Guan and Mr. Ye." Wenxi said with a smile, "madam, you should have noticed the land that started construction some time ago? The boss did not know how to buy it for us three, but the land there could not be bought with money! "


    "Oh! Its name is "send". In fact, it is to let someone not be lonely that we start construction so quickly. We all want to design the house well! " Zhaoyang coolly deliberately reminded.


    It has to be said that this matter moved Tang Xin again.


    He knew that she liked to be lively, so he put all his trusted friends beside her as neighbors.


    Really! Even if he doesn''t run away, she will surrender to him sooner or later in the near future. How can he not be more patient.


    Wenxi sighed, "it is precisely because of these three pieces of land that we can vaguely perceive that he has the rhythm of giving his last words, but it is still too late to stop the boss from leaving."


    "Never mind, he will come back!" Tang Xin firmly believes."Well, do you want to go back?" Zhaoyang interrupts this sudden sadness.


    Wen Xi fondly rubbed her small head and protected her to walk.


    In the elevator, they came across the cold moon.


    In Tang Xin''s impression, the cold moon is always hanging around, too white skin gives people a feeling of weakness, but once this man is involved in his profession, he has to invest more than anyone else.


    Hanyue obviously didn''t expect to meet Tang Xin, not to mention Tang Xin and Wenxi Well, the unmarried couple came down.


    He was stunned, aimed at the number of the elevator descent, and then said, "madam, wait for me downstairs later."


    Then, the elevator arrived, he went out, leaving Tang Xin with a puzzling question mark. Wen Xi didn''t understand.


    "Although the boy loves to play with beauties, he is not bold enough to dare to play on you."


    "Yes, he told you to wait for something." Zhaoyang agreed.


    Well, wait, though she''s not familiar with this cold moon. However, I believe that the cold moon should be familiar with her, no, it should be said that almost everyone in the organization is familiar with her.


    Outside the hidden building, they are sitting under the sun umbrella outside waiting for the cold moon.


    After a while, the cold moon did not appear, still carrying a silver box.


    Tang Xin frowned. As soon as he approached, his brow became deeper.


    "Ma''am, you look like a child afraid of injection." The cold moon makes fun of the tunnel.


    "Oh! Cold moon, you''re done! I want to tell Brother Yun that you tease his woman! " Zhaoyang takes the opportunity to catch someone''s pigtail.


    "Cold moon mouth corner a draw," this also calls to tease? Wenxi, your Zhaoyang has never been molested by a man, has he? Or did you not tease her at all? "

 Chapter 692

    Zhaoyang blushed, angry, and was the first step to open the mouth by the cold moon, "pregnant women must maintain a normal mood."


    Zhaoyang that gas ah, Wenxi comfort her, and then out of the horse, "cold moon, I heard, you really tease the lady, injection is not to spank?"


    "Er Not necessarily. " Who said that the injection must be spanked on the buttocks, but he does not mind if all the beauties are spanked.


    "That is to say, if you want to give your wife an injection, do you have to meet her closely..." Vinci came up with two words.


    "Don''t insult my major with your indecent psychology!" she said


    Shit! Isn''t it skin?


    When this is the ancient times, men and women give and receive!


    "Cough..." Tang Xinqing cleared her throat to show her existence. Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, she was always uncomfortable around her, "cold moon, you want me to wait for you, but in fact, I''m waiting for you to molest?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhaoyang laughed heartily.


    "The cold moon planted," Madame, you have been damaged by them Then, he opened the box and said, "this is before boss disappeared, cough..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wenxi took a hard turn to his chest. According to his eyes, he understood that he had said something wrong. He quickly stabilized himself, and then said, "this is boss, um Before going out for a trip, I specially ordered me to give you the medicine to regulate your body. I have written clearly on it about how to take it. If you don''t understand, ask me again. "


    Tang Xin was shocked again. She didn''t think what he said that day was true!


    Yes, he always said that he would let the cold moon recuperate her body. Even if she didn''t want to, even if he wasn''t there, he would still do everything for her.


    "Thank you. Please Tang Xin took the box and asked hesitantly, "that How much is it? "


    Hanyue''s face was stiff again, but Zhaoyang and Wenxi were laughing and gloating.


    Tang Xin stroked her hair awkwardly, "I heard It''s a good price when you sell it. "


    "Ha ha You are greedy for money! Evil comes from greed Zhaoyang is more happy.


    "Wenxi, take care of your wife! It''s so noisy! " Han Yue glared at Tang Xin angrily, and then showed a gentle smile to Tang Xin, "madam, if some people don''t accept more, they will often get sick. You are the boss''s person, and I am also the boss''s person..."


    "Ha ha Are you a boss man, too? Cold moon, when did you change your identity and warm your bed for Brother Yun? " Zhaoyang can''t help interrupting.


    Han Yue gnashed her teeth and said, "Zhaoyang, I believe that I can sew your mouth for ten seconds without using my sewing needle technique!"


    Zhaoyang quickly shut up.


    Oh! Who told her that she still had the idea that he was responsible for the delivery of her children, otherwise she was not afraid of his mouth sewing. If Wenxi was there, he would dare!


    Quiet, the cold moon took out her ears, then raised a smile to Tang Xin, "since we are all boss people, we don''t have to say what money is not."


    "Hanyue, are we Brother Yun''s people? My family doesn''t have to say that money doesn''t matter. You said it Zhaoyang was also shrewd. He did not forget to pull Tang Xin into the water. "Xin Xin, future sister-in-law, you have heard that. You will testify to us in the future."


    Tang Xin is more embarrassed. He looks at the cold moon and Wenxi and Zhaoyang.


    Well, in the face of this sound, the future sister-in-law always had to turn her elbow, so she laughed and nodded.


    Cold month only feel their heart in pain, heartache and less a lot of money ah!


    He had a premonition that these two goods would certainly crush him in the future. If he did not squeeze him to the last drop of blood, he would not give up.


    "Here! Cold moon, you see it! Don''t pay back in the future Zhaoyang said happily, then he stood up with his back and took Tang Xin''s hand closely. "OK, let''s go home."


    The family swaggered away, and the cold moon was still there mourning for the loss of money.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day.


    I don''t know where to find the construction company. The speed is amazing. In addition to exclamation, in less than a month, the three houses have almost been completed. In a few days, we can start to decorate the buildings, and then we can move in directly. As long as the decoration materials are not suitable for polluting harmful substances, I believe this is not a problem for the hidden.


    Wenxi and Zhaoyang eat directly in tangxin after seeing the house. The second elder of Gu''s family sees them coming and cooks in person. In particular, when Gu''s mother sees that Zhaoyang is pregnant with a child, she is very happy to be a stranger. She reminds Zhaoyang of this and that, and says that it is time to do everything in one''s hands.


    Zhaoyang was originally an orphan. She knew nothing about pregnancy and confinement. Now, hearing Gu''s mother say that, of course, she will inevitably be moved to tears. Just like Tang Xin did in those years, she kept clamoring to recognize her as a mother. In a flash, she had another working daughter.


    "Zhaoyang, are you trying to rob my mother from me?" Tang Xin couldn''t help teasing.


    "You don''t have to rob her. She''s also my mother. You see, my name is brother-in-law. If you are my sister-in-law and your aunt is your mother, you are brother Yun''s mother. Is Brother Yun''s mother my mother?"Is that ok?


    Tang Xin turns to think about it. It seems that there is some truth in it. Well, she is always no match for others.


    In the sugar heart cottage, bursts of laughter spread, until Wenxi and Zhaoyang finished their meal and left.


    "Tang Xin, what are you looking for?"


    Chen Chen saw Tang Xin has not been down to play with himself, he went upstairs to find someone, did not expect to see Tang Xin is rummaging, as if looking for some treasure.


    "Ring..." Tang Xin blurted out while looking.


    She clearly remembered it was in the dark bag of the suitcase. Why couldn''t she find it?


    Is it time to clean up the apartment?


    "Is that the ring that dad gave you?" Chen Chen then squatted down and turned over.


    "Well, but I can''t find it." Tang Xin said dejectedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just ask dad to send another one! Dad has no money, I have! I can lend it to him! " He has a card to swipe.


    Tang Xin could not bear to be handsome, sat on the ground and fished his son to his leg. "That ring can''t be bought with money, because it means different things."


    "What is the meaning?" Chen Chen is puzzled to scratch his head, very complicated.


    "Er You''ll understand when you''re older. " She forgot how clever Chen Chen was, and her ability to understand was still limited.


    "Well, why can''t you buy it with money? Is there anything in the world that money can''t buy? " Chenchen started his 100000 whys.


    Tang Xin pinched his face with a smile, "why can''t you buy a ring with money? That''s because it''s unique to Tang Xin and can''t be replaced, eh It''s like yes! Just like you, you are Tang Xin''s baby Chenchen. Is there only one Chenchen in the world

 Chapter 693

    Chen Chen nodded seriously


    "that''s right. There is only one Chen in the world, and no second one can be found. Even if there is one, Tang Xin only needs this one, because this Chen is the only one in Tang Xin. Do you understand?"


    Chen Chen pursed his lips and grabbed his little finger and thought, "I understand, Tang Xin as long as I am Chen Chen, that ring is as long as my father gave me that one, and then send it is the second one, just like Tang Xin and dad gave birth to me a younger sister, that is the second, not the same."


    Er Can he pull this together?


    However, there seems to be some truth.


    Tang Xin looks at her son with incredible eyes, especially the last three words "not the same" and nods suddenly. In addition to being small and big, how can she say it?


    "Tang Xin, I''ll help you find it!" Chenchen stood up from her legs and began to attack the clothes in the suitcase.


    Tang Xincai was going to respond to him, but he opened his mouth and covered his head with a piece of clothes.


    She raised her hand and took it down. She threw another one, took it down, and then another


    "Chenchen, things can''t be found like this." Tang Xin comes forward to stop her son who is making trouble for her.


    "But if you don''t take these things away, you can''t find them." Chen Chen raised his head very seriously.


    Tang Xin felt that his words just now had no heavy tone and didn''t mean to scold Chenchen. But how did he get this expression of wrongdoing, innocent eyes and pitiful fingers?


    "Chen Chen, Tang Xin is not to blame you..."


    "Chenchen wants to help Tang Xin." Chen Chen wronged to lower his head, as if the small mood up.


    The heart of Tang can''t resist instantly, "Chenchen said right, things may drill into the clothes, is to look for like this."


    Oh! It''s a big deal. Just take some time to clean up.


    Chen Chen''s small mood on the face of the moment to disperse, the sun shining grin, rushed to tangxin face bar Ji mouth, continue to work hard.


    Tang Xin looks at a piece of clothes thrown out by his son, can not help but smile helplessly, and then look at Chen Chen very hi appearance, is playing at all.


    However, the box is full of his father''s precious clothes. If he saw his clothes thrown away and trampled by his son one by one, would he still wear them?


    Next, Chen Chen is responsible for throwing, and Tang Xin picks it up and folds it.


    In the Chenchen dig to the bottom of the time, suddenly, ding a ring, as if things were shaking the sound of the ground.


    Both mother and son stopped to look at the sound.


    I saw a shining ring rolling towards the wardrobe, Chenchen quickly dropped his clothes to catch up with him. Before the ring was going to get into the bottom of the wardrobe, he cleverly jumped up to intercept the ring with his small body, and then took it up on his hand and happily showed it to Tang Xin, "tangxin, I found it!"


    Tang Xin excitedly went forward to embrace his son and kiss, then took over the ring.


    Looking at this ring which she has ignored for nearly five years, my heart is full of twists and turns.


    She still remembers that he cheated her with a little magic trick and found out that the ring had been worn by him after a happy scene.


    She went to negotiate that day, but he surprised her. She asked him what he meant and asked her to judge by herself. That night, she shamelessly begged him to let go of Tang Zhenhai''s scum and let him despise him.


    Many years later today, she once again deeply realized that his mood would not be much better than her.


    It''s just that, she never thought about the divorce agreement. He never signed it


    "Tang Xin, the rings have been found. Why are you crying?" Chen Chen raised her small hand to help her wipe tears.


    Tang Xin raised his hand and cried again.


    Li Yunshen, only you can make me cry so much!


    "Chen Chen, Tang Xin is happy." Tang Xin hugs his son, buries in the son''s small shoulder, is a bit like with the son coquetry.


    Chenchen nodded and withdrew from her mother''s arms. "You women are really strange. You cry when you are happy, and cry when you are not happy. It''s not good if you don''t shed blood like us men!"


    Tang Xin burst into tears for a smile. She is sure that this is not taught by Li Yunshen, but should be taught by hidden people.


    "Well, Chenchen, go down to accompany my grandparents. Tang Xin will tidy up the room."


    Chenchen nodded obediently, but he did not go, but opened her hand, took out the ring, and then grabbed her hand and casually put it on her.


    Tang Xin laughed again, "Chenchen, it''s not this one, it''s here."


    Her son''s father is not in, so it''s not bad to ask his son to wear it for her. When he comes back, she can tell him that his son has proposed to her.


    It''s just, where is he now? when do you come back?


    Chen Chen obediently put the ring into Tang Xin''s ring finger again, "OK! Tangxin, tangxin, I''m going to buy you a ring one day, two, three, four There are nine more. I''m going to buy you nine rings to wear, so that Dad''s ring won''t be the firstTang Xin is neither laughing nor crying, but he is no longer in the mood to think wildly.


    Her baby son!


    Obviously, she and Li Yunshen are not so playful. She is more and more curious about how he grew up in these four years without them.


    Unfortunately, asked Chenchen, Chenchen did not say, said is a secret.


    There are so many secrets for a little kid!


    After Chen Chen left, Tang Xin raised his hand and looked at the ring on his ring finger. The ring was shining against the sunlight reflected from the window, as if it symbolized a good beginning.


    Li Yunshen, I hope you won''t let me wait too long.


    She prayed in her heart that


    ¡¤


    as time went by, Li Yunshen still had no news. Tang Xin would not doubt that Wen Xi intentionally did not tell her.


    Since Wen Xi has promised to inform her as soon as there is news, she will naturally do what she says. Otherwise, Li Yunshen will not hand over the responsibility of guarding Yin to him.


    Her only joy is that she can wait for him without any worries. She really thanks him for everything he has done for her, especially before she leaves, she specially takes care of the second old man of Gu family for her, so that she can take good care of the second old man instead of Gu Xingyun, and do her filial piety on behalf of the man she owes a lot in this life.


    On that day, Gu''s second elder brother took Chen Chen out of the town to play. The hidden people served as drivers and took care of their safety. Tang Xin did housework alone at home, and drenched the flowers and watered the vegetables.


    But the sudden burst of the water pipe in the lawn startled her. Even if the switch was turned off, the water still splashed, because it was the place where the water must pass. Tang Xin changed his clean clothes and looked at the splashing water, and could not help frowning.


    This is on the lawn of the courtyard. Usually, the two elders and Chen Chen love to play in the courtyard after supper. If the splashing water is not handled, it will soon cause water to overflow the courtyard.


    So, she got some tools to try and see for herself, but it was obviously too simple for her. Instead of doing it well, she made the water spray bigger and her dry clothes got wet again.


    Oh!


    It seems that we can only ask Wenxi for help. We can''t wait for Gu''s two elders to come back from playing outside. We have to let an old Gu father deal with it. Although he is still very strong, it is not proper after all.


    However, such a small matter to call Wenxi, she felt good useless.


    When she sighed for the fifth time, she had to pack up her tools and go back to her room to change her clothes

 Chapter 694

    "Cracked water pipe?"


    A strange voice suddenly sounded in the back of her head. Although she said that it was a day and night, she was still shocked. She looked back without blood until she saw the speaker clearly.


    This man, she remembered, was the man who was ambushed by day and emerged at night. When someone rang his doorbell, he called him a strange man digging his grave.


    But what is he doing here? And still silent, she did not think that a man would come to her in broad daylight.


    Look at him again, his face is still awake, his hair is messy, a home clothes, a pair of slippers I don''t even seem to open my eyes!


    Thinking about it, Tang Xin stepped back several steps and looked at him defensively. As long as he dared to get closer, she would run back to the house, close the door, lock the door and call for help.


    But he did come!


    And more than one step, or three steps in a row, Tang Xin was scared to leave the toolbox, really ran back to the house, slammed the door, locked.


    The man was stunned, then his face turned a little dark, sighed, and bent down to pick up the front repair pipe on the toolbox.


    After tangxin was locked, he quickly closed all the curtains, ran to the phone without delay, picked up the phone and planned to dial, and then thought about it.


    If it''s not the same thing, then she and Wenxi call for help again, and then the whole Yin will go out in full swing (Wenxi''s words are really not exaggerated at all), then she is not making a joke?


    After thinking about it, Tang Xin decided not to fight. She crept to the window facing the courtyard and quietly lifted a corner of the curtain to look out.


    Unexpectedly, she was blocked by a shadow outside the window, and scared her three spirits out of sight. She screamed, and her mobile phone was also scared to leave.


    "The water pipe is fixed in case it cracks again. It''s better to let your people have time to do it again."


    Outside, the voice of a man''s impatience seemed to annoy others for delaying his time.


    Tang Xin once thought he had heard something wrong.


    He''s here to fix the water pipes for her?


    She looked out, and sure enough, the splash was under control, and her toolbox was there.


    It''s over! This time, it''s embarrassing!


    Hearing the sound of footsteps to leave, Tang Xin quickly opened the door and chased out, "Sir, please wait a moment!"


    The man who had walked out of the courtyard stopped and looked back at her impatiently.


    Tang Xin said to him through the fence, "thank you! And, sorry, I misunderstood you. "


    What a shame! She hasn''t done such an embarrassing thing in her life!


    The man yawned again


    He seems to have been yawning since he appeared. Is he really sleepy?


    Tang Xin was very suspicious, only heard him say, "do you know why he will take you to visit your family that day?"


    Tang Xin shakes his head. Does it have anything to do with his sudden appearance here today?


    "He wants us to recognize you, which means that as long as you live here, no matter what it is, we have to help, even if it''s just a matter of repairing water pipes."


    Tang Xin''s head is buzzing.


    It''s no wonder that he was always cold hearted and suddenly came to visit his neighbors. It turned out that he was ready to leave from that moment.


    It turned out that he couldn''t let her go before he left. He was afraid that she would be too quiet. He tried every means to buy three pieces of land nearby to give them to Wenxi, and let people here whom he thought reliable could recognize her.


    In other words His intention is to turn around and never see you again!


    Men see her red eyes, he is not interested in staying to see women cry, he most hate to coax women, or eyes for the net.


    Tang Xin heard the start of the sightseeing bus. He looked back and asked, "how do you know that I have a problem?"


    The man pointed to his house. "Unfortunately, I have good eyesight."


    His house is on the high side. If it was on the top floor, it would not be difficult to see it. If it had not been for her orphan and widowed mother, he would have turned a blind eye to it.


    Tang Xin nodded clearly, "thank you so much! Next time you have a chance, you can come and eat... "


    "Do you have the habit of getting up in the middle of the night to eat?" The man suddenly interrupted her.


    Tang Xin is embarrassed and shakes her head.


    "My stomach only cries in the middle of the night." Put down this sentence and the man drove away.


    Tang Xin was relieved. She had never dealt with such a strange man. She was more difficult to get along with than people in a mental hospital.


    However, since he helped her today, he would let Chen Chen take something by the way when he went to visit. Anyway, Chenchen has the key to his home.


    However, to tell the truth, she still can''t understand why this man would give Chenchen the key of his own home as a gift when he met for the first time. It''s really strange!


    However, Chenchen went to visit him from time to time, and it was all in the daytime. She didn''t worry at all. Except for the first time, she didn''t worry any more when she saw Chen came back safe and sound and brought a book back to her.Isn''t she supposed to worry about such a strange person?


    Well, actually, she''s even weirder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the two old men came back with their children and bought Chenchen his favorite toys. They almost spoiled Chenchen to heaven.


    Just after dinner, the phone rings at home, and Tang Xin answers.


    "Vinci What? "


    The message on the phone made her face white. Listening to the urgent news on the phone, she had forgotten to respond.


    Until there was another call, she woke up, hung up the phone, ran upstairs, picked up the bag and car keys, and some documents rushed downstairs.


    Gu Jiaer realized that something was wrong when she answered the phone. Seeing that she was in such a hurry, she couldn''t help asking, "heart, is something wrong?"


    Tang Xin first looked at Chen Chen, then hesitated and said, "uncle, auntie, you can help me take care of Chen Chen first. I have something to go out immediately and come back again."


    Gu''s two elders knew from her eyes that it must be about Li Yunshen, and it seems that the situation is not very good.


    I hope it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Xinzhen''s first drag racing, no, it should be said that it was the second time. The first time was the night Li Yun had a high fever. This time, it was also because of him.


    No! Don''t say that!


    How, if that''s the way to face her? How to face it!


    How can she tell Chen Chen, who has been looking forward to his father''s "business trip" back?


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, this is a private hospital.


    Inside and outside the hospital stood people in bright silver uniforms, and it seemed that Vinci was in control.


    Tang Xin grabs a man and asks Wenxi where he is, and rushes like a flying field.


    When she arrived panting, she saw a picture of Vinci''s forehead against the wall and his fists pounding against the wall.

 Chapter 695

    She looked stiffly at the man lying in the ward, shaking her head in disbelief, and turning Vincy around, "you tell me, it''s not true! It''s not true! "


    Vinci knelt down to her in shame. "I''m sorry, madam. We''re a little late."


    "What''s it? It''s a little late! I ask you, the people in here are not Right? " Tang Xin wants to pull up Wenxi with her little strength, but she is not willing to let Wenxi on her knees force her to admit the cruel fact.


    Wenxi closed her eyes dejectedly. "Yes, it''s the boss''s Eyes


    "No! I don''t believe it Tang Xin leaves Wenxi and rushes into the ward madly, trying to open the bandage of the eyes of the patients who have just finished the operation.


    Vinci quickly went up and pulled her away. "Ma''am, calm down!"


    "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? Vince, you tell me, it''s not true, is it? " Tang Xin grabs Wenxi''s hand with emotion, begging all over his face.


    Vinci had to tell her again and again cruelly, "Ma''am, it''s true."


    "Didn''t you tell me he wasn''t in danger?" Tang Xin roars.


    "It''s voluntary. If you want to know more about it, I''m afraid you have to go back and ask your father."


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder.


    Tang Xin couldn''t believe the big eyes, even the voice was shaking, "you say, my father?"


    "Yes, we just found out. The last person boss met before he left was your father, Lois Rockefeller." Wenxi nodded her head.


    "No way No way It must be just a simple farewell. " Tang Xin shakes her head and refuses to believe this terrible fact.


    "Madam, the news of boss''s cornea transplantation today also came from there." Vinci made up for it again.


    Tang Xin still does not believe to shake his head, keep shaking his head, back a few steps, turn around, quickly leave.


    She did not believe that her father would do such a cruel thing. Even if she said that she did not love Li Yunshen, she would not do such a thing because Li Yunshen hurt her in the past.


    Li Yunshen was once his proudest adopted son of China!


    If he lost his eyes and light, how could he be proud?


    ¡­¡­


    Rockefeller Castle


    said that she would never enter here again and would leave forever, but she still came back today for him.


    Through the courtyard, through the pillars, asked the housekeeper, the housekeeper said that her father was waiting for her in the study, as if he knew she would come. This is a step closer to the cruel fact.


    Bang!


    She pushed the door in, her face full of anxieties for answers. "Dad, isn''t it true, is it?"? You didn''t ask Li Yunshen to do something he shouldn''t do. His eyes are still good, right? "


    She had been sitting there pouring coffee for her, and Louise Rockefeller looked up. "It''s true. I asked Li to donate cornea, because it''s my agreement with him."


    "No! No, Dad, you lied to me, didn''t you? None of this is true, is it Tang Xin pounced on his father''s knee and begged him with the same expression as he begged Vinci, although he had the answer in his heart.


    "Heart, it is. I''m sorry, Dad can''t lie to you. This is an agreement I made with him for a long time


    "What agreement?"


    Did he have a prior agreement with his father?


    What kind of agreement makes him willing to give up his eyes and give up the good light?


    "Because of you." Lois Rockefeller pulled her up and sat down. She looked at her white face in a moment. He couldn''t bear to say, "that day, the day you said you would marry him, it was here. He told me about your past. I beat him and made an agreement with him. If you don''t marry him this time, please let him go completely and never see you again. The best way to miss you is to be blind Only in this way can he never see you again


    Tang Xin was shocked and looked at her father all over with trembling, "Dad, how can you? How can you do that? "


    "Heart, don''t you love him? Whether he is alive or dead, blind or disabled, has nothing to do with you


    "Even if I don''t love him, so what! Do you need to force him to do this? Dad, don''t you think you''re too cruel and arbitrary? Besides, I still love him. I always love him! " Tang Xin stood up and roared angrily.


    It''s true. It''s true.


    Her father forced him to lose his eyes, and he agreed!


    It''s all for her! Was he too confident at the beginning, or did he decide to let go?


    "Do you still love him?" Louise asked, somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, I love him! Always love! In the past, now and in the future, I will always love you Tang Xin declared firmly.


    "Why? He has done so many things to hurt you. I can assure you that no woman in the world has ever suffered the pain you have suffered. Do you still want to love such a man? ""I want love! Because he hurt me at the same time also hurt himself, because he will give me more happiness than those hurt! But now, Dad, you''ve ruined my happiness! "


    "Dad''s sorry." Lois Rockefeller said with guilt.


    "No! I don''t blame you. I have to blame myself for being too coquettish and acting too much. I have not responded to his love. I pushed him away again and again and hurt him to the bone I understand the feeling of losing my heart. What he said is right. No matter how much injury and pain I have already given him back, it''s because I don''t know what''s good or bad, I don''t know how to cherish it, I''ve been taking Joe, it''s me I lost my happiness. " Speaking of the end, Tang Xin squatted on the ground crying, crying for his own failure, crying that he was too late to wake up.


    "Heart, he is blind now, and he has gone, so let''s change your love. You''ll come to an end. You have nothing to do with each other, and no one will hurt anyone." Louise Rockefeller squatted down and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Dad, even if he is blind, I will love him. I don''t want anyone in my life, as long as he is!" Tang Xin raised the face full of tears, firmly announced.


    Just as he only wants her, her love will not be less than him.


    "Silly, stupid. What''s good about a blind man who becomes blind? He is no longer the proud Li Yunshen in the past, the omnipotent Li Yunshen, and even loses the will to live. Do you want such a man


    "I will! Whether he is blind or lame or disabled, as long as he can breathe, I will Tang Xin said without hesitation.


    Lois Rockefeller shook his head in disappointment and sighed, "you hate dad."

 Chapter 696

    Tang Xin shook his head. "I should hate you. I hate you for being so cruel and making him blind so arbitrarily. However, I also know that if he doesn''t agree, no one can force him. I don''t think he wants us to break up. He doesn''t want me to hate you


    "He did say that before he left. He hoped that you would never know about it because he didn''t want you to hate me." Lois Rockefeller patted her daughter lovingly on the shoulder.


    Tang Xin raised his head, "but the news is also from here, right? Dad, why don''t you stop it? Is a gentleman''s word more important than a man''s light? "


    "It''s important." Lois Rockefeller gave a disappointed answer without hesitation.


    "Who is that man in the hospital?" There was no other way for her to believe that her father had taken away a man''s light just for a promise.


    However -


    "I don''t know him."


    Tang Xin retreats in disappointment.


    No wonder Vinci arrived a little late and had been counted as early as the moment he got the news.


    Her father, is it really just for an agreement?


    It''s her who hurt him. If she doesn''t show that she doesn''t love him so much in front of her father, then she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. Maybe everything has room for turning around.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, everything was too late, including her dead love, too late, too late.


    "Dad, he must still be there, isn''t he? Since he has just had surgery, he must not have left. Tell me where he is Tang Xin earnestly implored his father.


    Lois Rockefeller was embarrassed. "He actually left a few days ago. The cornea was removed and preserved."


    Finally lit up hope fell into the abyss again, Tang Xin''s face was very pale, "no! I don''t believe it! Where can the person who just took cornea go? Where else can he go? Dad, don''t lie to me, please


    "Heart, dad really didn''t cheat you, and there''s no need to cheat you. He really left and didn''t tell me where to go, but I asked him before he left, and he said that he would fulfill a promise, a promise that had not been fulfilled for so many years. "


    Commitment?


    What commitment?


    Tang Xin''s brain flies. Is his promise about her?


    I can''t remember. She couldn''t remember.


    At first, I was not sure whether the promise was about myself, so I called to ask Wenxi.


    "Wenxi, my father said Li Yunshen had said before he left that he would fulfill a promise. Do you know what it is?" Vinci has been with him for so many years, and he must know.


    Wenxi thought about it for a long time, and then said uncertainly, "I don''t know what commitment I have, but I do know that at this time of year, the boss will take half a month to go to the country with the most maple trees alone. One day, boss also asked me with a smile whether I believe there are heart-shaped maple leaves in this world. Maple leaves are all zero angle, I believe that the five pointed star inverted OK, heart-shaped? It''s almost impossible. "


    Tang heart has tears in her eyes to cover her mouth, "you say, he will go every year?"


    It turns out that he never forgot, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    She only saw the so-called heart-shaped maple leaf in the novel. That day, she only knew that he could not find it. Later, she cared about the promise because she thought he had forgotten. At least they had such a promise. She just wanted him to remember it.


    What''s more, what''s the difficulty in making an impossible maple leaf possible? But why is he so stupid about this?


    "Yes, not a year is missing. Not only in this season, but sometimes when I have time. I was wondering how a big man like maple leaf all of a sudden First think about it, the maple tree in front of the sugar heart cottage has explained everything, because Tang Xin is a woman.


    "Where is maple in the world?" Tang Xin wiped away her tears and asked.


    "Well, ma''am, you''re not going to find the boss, are you? There are more maple leaves in the world. For example, don''t you plant one in front of your house? Moreover, the boss has not been allowed to follow these years. If you look for it, you are looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    "But you don''t know what he''s like now! How to find it! " What hurt her most was that he had lost his sight, but he still had to look for it. Did he touch it? How much can he touch?


    "Don''t be too sad, madam. We will try to find the boss as soon as possible." But Wenxi knows that this is just comfort. If the boss wants to avoid the hidden pursuit, he can avoid it even if he is blind.


    Tang Xin knew that she couldn''t embarrass others because of her negative emotions. She nodded, "well, please tell me what news you have."


    "I will. Don''t be polite if you have anything to do with your wife. Although Yin is not what you used to be, I still have this right since I can manage it. "


    "What is Yin, not the former one? Is Li Yunshen no longer hidden? Vinci, you promised me that I would help him to protect the hermit and everyone in it"Well, ma''am, didn''t your father tell you?" Vinci asked awkwardly.


    Smell speech, Tang Xin understood, "good, I will ask him, first like this."


    Hang up the phone, she looked at her father, very disappointed, "Dad, in addition to let Li Yunshen lose his eyes, what else have you done?"


    "Hidden." Lois Rockefeller said with no guilt, "when I made the appointment, I was one of them. But when he came to me to fulfill the agreement that day, I gave him two choices."


    "What choice?"


    "One is to marry Jesse to be my son-in-law, and the other is to become Ryan Rockefeller, but he refused without thinking about it."


    Tang Xin was shocked that her father would do this, but what surprised her even more was why he refused?


    Even if he didn''t want to marry Jesse, it was harmless for him to become a real Ryan Rockefeller and a member of Rockefeller family. Why did he


    "He said that I was in a desperate situation. If you marry Jesse, you will become your brother-in-law. If you become Ryan Rockefeller, you will be your brother-in-law. Everything he does will take you as the first consideration. Finally, he firmly chose to fulfill the agreement. Heart, this really can''t blame dad, dad gave him a choice


    Tang Xin is in tears again.


    He had a choice but didn''t, just because of her!


    "Before I left, I asked him why? He said that he failed you again and again. This time, he dare not, even if you no longer look back


    "Woo You know that you want him to fulfill the agreement, Dad, you are too much! What should I do? I lost him Dad, will you help me find him back Tang Xin cried like a tearful man in front of her father who loved her most and begged his father for help.

 Chapter 697

    Lois Rockefeller sighed. "Seriously, I don''t know where he is now."


    Tang Xin was disappointed again. She sobbed, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t find him. I''ll wait and wait for him to come back."


    "What if he doesn''t come back? Or can''t come back? " Lois Rockefeller asked the question.


    "I''ll wait, I''ll wait! When I''m old, when I''m dead, I''ll wait! " Tang Xinxin said with an oath.


    "Heart, what good is he? Is it worth your hurting your body, your heart and your life Lois Rockefeller really doesn''t understand. It''s clear that the man has done so much to her, hasn''t he?


    "Maybe, in your opinion, he is not good or bad to me, but In my place, he is the best. He was the first to protect me from the bottom of his heart, and also the first to care about me sincerely, although He''s been very bad to me, but that''s because there''s a reason. I like the way he protects a person wholeheartedly, so I want to be the only one in his life Tang Xin said, the past was shown again in his mind.


    At this moment, her face, eyes are no longer full of hate, but the corners of her mouth raised a touch of happiness.


    She wiped away her tears. "Dad, through thousands of sails, I wait for my only one, but I also lost it, I want to find it back."


    "But that may not happen." Lois Rockefeller painfully advised her daughter to turn back.


    Tang Xin shook his head, "I''m not afraid. As long as I have a heart waiting for him, I''m not afraid. I firmly believe that he will come back, because now Li Yunshen will not be willing to let me wait like this all the time."


    "Maybe I really don''t understand, compared with my love for your mother, I feel guilty, really stupid." Lois Rockefeller shook his head and sighed.


    "Love, is not two fools together? Dad, don''t doubt your love for your mother. It''s because the process of everyone''s love blossoming and fruiting is different. Every love has its own hard-working and unforgettable heart. "


    Louise Rockefeller nodded and looked at the understanding daughter. She was very glad that after so many things, she could still look at things in such a rational and kind way.


    She is really stronger than anyone imagined, and stronger and braver than her mother. He is proud of having such a daughter.


    "Dad, can you promise me one thing?" Tang Xin suddenly asked.


    "Come on, don''t say one. I''ll promise you two or three."


    "Don''t ruin it, will you? Let Yin be what it is before. "


    "I thought you were going to ask me to give up hiding." Louise Rockefeller laughed unexpectedly.


    Tang Xin shook his head, "I think, but this is the agreement between you and Li Yunshen. Even if you want to give up, you should wait for him to come back. You can talk about it yourself. This is his principle."


    "Well, I didn''t intend to use Yin to do anything. In terms of my ability, I believe that the Rockefeller family is no worse than Yin. I only wanted to see how much he could give up for you. We all know how important it is for him to hide. But he brought it to me. His mind has always been faster than other people and he knows me I don''t know whether he was sure to marry you at that time, but I''m sure he did bet all his money on your future


    But, she let him gamble to lose, lose thoroughly.


    Lois Rockefeller went back to her desk, picked up a thick paper bag and handed it to her. "I think you should have a look at these things. They are all things that prove that Jesse is not good for you. He gave them to me again and again because he still respected my adoptive father and looked at my handling. But I finally let him down. Until the day of Chenchen''s accident, he no longer believed that my father would treat you well So I don''t want to let Jesse go any more. The boy didn''t hesitate to break up with me for you, and he didn''t think that if he could, I would still be his father-in-law! "


    Tang Xin took out the things in the file bag to see, which clearly listed everything JieXi had done to her, including pushing Xuanxuan into the water at the little princess''s birthday party, which was also done by JieXi disguised as her.


    It turned out that he had known for a long time that he had always believed that she did not do it.


    Tang Xin remembers that day after the incident, she was angry to admit that he yelled at her. It was not angry that she pushed Xuanxuan into the water, but angry that she wanted to admit it.


    It''s just that she was so angry that she didn''t see his heart.


    "Dad, you know what he is to me. I really don''t understand. Why do you force him to do that in the end?" Tang Xin put the papers away and put them back on the desk.


    "You say you don''t love him anymore. He''s your problem. You don''t want to pester him. Dad is also for you. Who knows Alas Lois Rockefeller had a look of regret.


    "It''s my fault." It''s all because of her that she''s responsible for this. She''s not entitled to blame anyone.


    "If you can''t wait for a new man, don''t wait for a new life." Lewis Rockefeller advised again.Tang Xin shook his head firmly again, "no, he will be the only one in my life. I won''t give up one day if he doesn''t come back. Didn''t you say that, too? I still have Chenchen. It''s hard for Chenchen to come back to us. How could I be so cruel as to let others share his father''s patent? "


    "Well, I can only wish you good luck." Lois Rockefeller reluctantly went forward to embrace his daughter.


    "Dad, too. Come and see us when you have time. If you can, find another partner, but you should find a less snobbish one." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    This time it was Lois Rockefeller''s turn to shake his head. "I''m so ashamed to see the love between you young people. I think it''s time to show my love for your mother. Heart, I want to marry your mother and make her a real Rockefeller


    "No! Dad, don''t do that. My mother experienced right and wrong in the Tang family before she was alive. I think she is tired of the life of the big family just like me. As long as you have a mother in your heart, I believe that mother will not blame you. However, if she can be moved out of the Tang family''s ancestral grave, I think she will be more happy. "


    Lois Rockefeller laughed happily. "Well, do as you say. Take your mother and bury it in dad''s flower field. What do you think?"


    Tang Xin nodded happily, "my mother likes the sea taro flower best before her life, I think she must also like that place very much."


    Reach a consensus, father and daughter embrace and smile

 Chapter 698

    Later, Tang Xin came back to tangxin''s house. As soon as he got off the bus, he stood under the maple tree outside the fence and looked up. The maple leaves in late autumn had turned red.


    Remembering everything she had learned from her father, she regretted.


    If he didn''t go far, if he was looking for the impossible maple leaf in front of his house, she would tell him not to look for it, because he had already sent it to her heart.


    Li Yunshen, where are you? Where else can you go to be like that?


    Since Tang Xin left home, the two elders of Gu''s family have been worried. Hearing the sound of the car coming back, he rushed out and saw her in such a dazed way that she knew that something had happened.


    "Heart, are you ok?" Gu''s father came forward to care.


    Tang heart turned, a pale face, see two old worried eyes, quickly cheer up, way, "I''m ok, Chenchen?"


    "He went out in his toy sports car." Gu''s father replied that it was the boy who drove the toy car very well, so he could rest assured that he drove out by himself.


    "Well, I''m going to cook." Tang Xin nods, enters the house, puts down the bag, enters the kitchen.


    Gu''s father asked his mother to follow him in and find out what had happened. The child was full of heartache, especially when he was standing under the maple tree.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu''s mother came into the kitchen, she saw Tang Xin running the tap and letting the water flow. She didn''t know where she was going.


    "Heart, do you think your uncle and I are the closest people?" Mrs. Gu went to turn off the tap and asked earnestly.


    Tang Xin didn''t understand, "why does Auntie ask? Of course, we are the closest family members Can''t my family live together like this? Can you stay with me?


    "Then why are you hiding from us? Is there anything I can do to keep it in my heart? " Gu Mu said sharply.


    After holding back the tears all the way down again, Tang Xin hugs Gu''s mother and wails in front of her mother who loves her most Not only was he missing, he was blind! Auntie, it was I who caused him to become that way My heart aches as long as I think of him who is blind alone. I can''t imagine such a proud man. How can he face such a predicament when he is alone


    Gu''s mother didn''t expect such a thing. She was shocked for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Li Yun is blind?


    That a pair of frightening cold eyes said not to have gone? If the eyes that represent all the expressions of that cold face are gone, is he still Li Yunshen?


    At this time, Gu Fu, who heard from the outside, came in and comforted him, "heart, since he dares to choose to do so, he must also like to have a better future. Li Yunshen is not a man who will give up his own easily."


    Tang Xin withdrew from Gu''s mother''s arms and sobbed, "but he is blind, and he is still alone."


    "So what? Isn''t Xingyun lame legs? Li Yunshen still did not give up on himself. Since he can create such a powerful organization, I don''t think he will be worse than Xingyun. He has always felt like a wolf, a wolf who knows how to survive even in adversity


    Don Xin stops.


    That''s right. She didn''t tell Gu''s elder brother that Gu Xingyun''s legs had been well for a long time, because she didn''t want Gu''s elder to be a little disappointed with his son. What she hoped was that one day Gu Xingyun would come back and stand in front of them, and then she had a fair and aboveboard reason to say that his legs had completely recovered outside in recent years.


    "Uncle is right. He is not dead. I really shouldn''t be so sad. I should cheer up and wait for him to come back. " Tang Xin broke his tears to smile, but also to let the two old people feel relieved.


    Gu''s mother helped her wipe the tear marks on her face. "You, if Chen Chen comes back and sees him, Tang Xin cries again, you must think that we are bullying you again. That boy loves you. This mother is no worse than Li Yun! "


    "That''s true." Tang Xin agrees with him with pride.


    But the question came again. Chenchen recently asked her father where to go. She was really worried that she could not hide it before Li Yunshen came back.


    "Just say that he has important tasks to complete. I believe Chen Chen''s intelligence has long known that his father''s work is not simple." Gu''s father saw through her worries.


    Tang Xin nods, "also can be like this, but Chenchen is really exquisite, sometimes has a too clever son also headache."


    "We are still there." Gu''s mother said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have you! I really thank him for bringing you to take care of our mother and son Tang Xin sincerely thanks.


    "We should thank you. We know you are taking care of us for Xingyun, silly girl. In fact, it''s unnecessary." Gu Mu Dao.


    "No! It''s necessary! " Tang Xin looked at his father and then his mother and said, "I called him" brother "before he decided to leave. So, you are my parents. Isn''t it natural for you to take care of your daughter''s parents?"


    Over the years, they have not been able to see their son because of her grievances. They even dare not come to see her son when he is most in need of care. Just because they don''t want Li Yunshen to find her, they can''t say "thank you" to her."That''s also called uncle and aunt!" Gu''s mother laughed with tears in her eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it." It''s like calling Gu Xingyun senior student suddenly changed to elder brother. Just like Xia Zhixing, didn''t he always call Li Yunshen "Brother Yun".


    "Well, we all know that we can''t give up Chenchen because you don''t call us" parents ". Even if you don''t think we''re" parents ", we''re going to come down and help you take care of Chenchen. That boy has become our darling."


    "Yes, you took good care of our mother and son at that time. I believe you will be very sad when you know that you have lost Chen Chen. When he grows up in the future, I will tell him what you have done for him, and let him give you a happy knee all his life."


    Gu''s second old man happily laughed, "well, now we are satisfied. Before, I always blame your uncle for being too busy to accompany us. Now, when you are retired, you can enjoy yourself with your grandchildren. What can be more happy than this?"


    "Well, you cook." Gu''s father was not good at such sensationalism, so he turned to the living room and left the kitchen for women.


    "He has never been in the kitchen in his life! The only thing I cooked was that one year when I was sick, I had to cook porridge for me. The porridge was still burnt... " Gu''s mother disliked the way to his father''s back.


    Tang Xin chuckled, "did that Aunt eat later?"


    "Hum! There was nothing else to eat, so I had to bear it. You don''t know. I''ll never forget the taste in my life, so I''d rather he was a man than go into the kitchen and give him a chance to poison my stomach Gu''s mother spoke out loud to let her wife outside hear her.

 Chapter 699

    Tang Xin can imagine that Gu''s father is blushing with embarrassment. She also knows that the taste Gu''s mother said she would never forget in her life did not mean the scorching taste of that bowl of porridge, but rather The taste of happiness.


    The taste of happiness, she has tasted it, and the taste is very good. There is a man whom she never thought could cook for her four years ago, and more than once


    At that time, he was very particular about having breakfast in China. Before breakfast, he rinsed his mouth with water. After a meal, the housekeeper and servants were waiting for orders. Who could imagine that he was so different in the United States?


    There are no well-trained housekeepers and servants. There are only a group of subordinates who move around at will. They have to do everything by themselves.


    She did not fully understand him before. She believed that she would still have the opportunity to know all of him and all of him. She would never want to hear any story about him from others. She wanted to hear him tell her.


    Li Yunshen, will you give me this chance?


    Outside the autumn wind blowing maple leaves, as if in response to her words


    ¡¤


    Tang Xin straightened her hair and dyed it black, because he said that he liked the way her straight hair looked. She wanted to cut it all short and let it grow again, but she was worried that if he suddenly came back and saw her hair that she had not had time to grow, she chose to straighten it and dye it back to the natural color, and then slowly cut off the permed ones after it slowly grew into beautiful hair.


    Since then, long hair is only for you.


    She knew that he didn''t like the way she made up, so there were only some daily skin care products left on the dresser in the room, and he was the only one who washed all the lead.


    In the wardrobe, her clothes were ironed one by one and put them into their common wardrobe. Everything was just to welcome him back and let him know her determination to stay with him for the rest of her life.


    "Tang Xin! Tang Xin


    Tang Xinzheng ironed the last shirt that belonged to him and hung it in the closet. Chenchen suddenly ran from the outside and arrived before the sound came.


    When entering the door, she was accidentally knocked down by the threshold, which scared her a lot. She got up before she picked him up, patted her hands and rushed to pull her up.


    "Tang Xin, I found a big secret! Come with me


    "Chen Chen, slow down. Did you hurt just now?" Tang Xin is worried about his son.


    She hoped that sometimes her son would not be such a small adult, fall down and get up, and occasionally act coquettish with her and never die.


    Yeah, better than his dad.


    "No pain! I am a man Chen Chen waved his hand and said that he would like to plug in his wings and take Tang Xin to the secret base just discovered.


    "Good, good, no pain. Where are you taking me?" Chen Chen likes to dig treasure very much. If he has nothing to do with the house, every corner of the house has been pounded through. It is estimated that he also likes this house very much, so he has time to look around.


    In fact, there are not many rooms in the house. There is an elegant study room and two guest rooms downstairs. There is a spacious small hall on the upper floor to facilitate activities, a large bedroom for them. The children''s room is also separated by a toy house for their son and a guest room.


    Chen Chen takes her back to his exclusive toy room, then releases her hands and starts to move away the toys piled up by the wall one by one.


    "Chenchen, you want me to help you sort it out, right?" Tang Xin rushed to help.


    "Ah! No! You can help me move these things first Chen Chen waved his hand and carefully moved away pieces of toys that ordinary children could not have.


    Tang Xin really does not move do not know, son''s toys are so many!


    Most of these toys were given by his father, a small number were hidden people, and officials warned them to send them.


    How many people are there inside? If one person can''t hold more than a few more rooms like this, it''s estimated that we can open a warehouse outside to put toys for him.


    Mother and son work together to remove the toy completely. Chen Chen is panting and can''t wait to show off the secret he found.


    "Tangxin, come here!" Chenchen stands by the bedside lamp and waves to Tang Xin.


    Tang heart full of doubts to go over, and then Chenchen grabbed her hand to the top of the lamp.


    "Ga!"


    It''s like the sound of unlocking.


    Tang Xin was scared to take back his hand and was about to ask Chenchen if something was broken. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen was smiling and pointing to the wall that they had just cleared.


    Tang Xin turned to look at, suddenly silly eyes, the picture in front of her can''t believe the mouth exclaimed.


    It''s incredible!


    Just now Chenchen took her to press a switch. She saw that the original white wall was slowly unfolding to the left like an ancient scroll after being activated.


    A big secret, a secret she didn''t dare to think of in her life, was exposed to her little by little.


    "Tang Xin, is it fun? I found it by accident just now Chen Chen doesn''t know what this new secret means to Tang Xin. He only knows that he has discovered this secret, which is worth showing off.Tang Xinna nodded and raised his heavy steps to look at the heart-shaped pile of notes in front of him.


    Note paper is a bright color heart-shaped, approached only to find that each note paper has written words.


    What she saw at first was the only fifteen pieces of different colors and different papers. The things on these notes represented her long memory. If it had not been reappeared today, she would have forgotten that she had been so silly and naive as to yearn for it.


    That''s the cake she drew by herself on the note paper for her birthday every year. No one remembers her birthday. She just remembers it. If no one celebrates for her, she draws a cake for herself to celebrate.


    How could she have thought that those stupid things she had done would fall into his hands and be treasured by him.


    Was it the night she faced trial four years ago?


    That night, he suddenly came to her with seventeen small cakes. He told her to make a wish and blow out the candles. At last, he claimed that Zhaoyang could not finish buying it.


    It turned out that on that day, he found her once that silly desire.


    Her eyes moved to her in addition to those a few moldy notes, this look, how can she stop tears?


    Tang Xin, I''ll have all your birthdays from now on. ]


    the date is also indicated in the lower right corner.


    Did she know that it must have been written on the day he found her notes, and she began to learn from that day to write her feelings with notes?


    She still remembers that after reuniting in the United States, he came to see her again. When she arrived, she saw what he had written on the note paper. She thought he was recording business, but she didn''t expect It''s actually about the mood.

 Chapter 700

    She looked at the top of a piece of mood quotations, font flow, powerful.


    [silly girl, it''s really stupid. How can you have the heart to fail such a silly girl? ]


    [the final trial, you can rest assured, I will not let you have anything. ]


    [you are innocent, but how can I tell you that our time is gone after you are not easy to survive. ]


    [sorry, I can only cheat you again and again. ]


    [fool, how can you hurt yourself like this? Pain in your body, pain in my heart, what should I do with you? ]


    [she still knows how to keep her from despair? ]


    [heartless words and sad eyes can''t compare with the pain I give you. ]


    [why let her see that scene? If she doesn''t appear so coincidentally, I want to cheat her for life, rather she hates me all my life. ]


    [he left, the child, so tenacious that he came into the world and left before he had time to see the world. ]


    [I said, start over, she said, just want to end. ]


    there are many, many, and the date is indicated at the bottom of each. Tang Xin is very clear about the situation in which he wrote his mood.


    She covered her heart, for his pain, for their past and pain, tears fall.


    She wakes up, but not for me. On the contrary, she doesn''t want to wake up because of me. ]


    [sometimes I think that Gu Xingyun is more suitable to give her happiness than I am. However, Gu Xingyun is already a kind of obsession with her, and he doesn''t want to let go. ]


    [the opal is the only relic left by my parents. I found it in the waterfall, but there are also cracks. I''m afraid that the opal between us will be difficult to repair. ]


    [she said that she was willing to let me compensate, as long as she was willing to let me close, it didn''t matter if she said it was compensation. ]


    [she still broke the appointment. On the day that I wanted to give her my birthday as a rebirth, she left and disappeared completely in my life. I couldn''t stop signing the divorce agreement. ]


    Tang Xin could not help crying. From these words, she could imagine that every picture of his mood at that time was a heartrending pain.


    "Tang Xin, you are crying again. Shall we turn it off?" Chen Chen finally ran up to pull the corner of her dress and raised her small face.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Don''t tell this secret to Tang Xin. He seems to make Tang Xin cry again. He gambled with his father. Whoever makes Tang Xin cry is not a man.


    Tang Xin squatted down and hugged his son, "Chenchen, this is what my father left for her mother Gift, mom is so moved. Would you like to go down and play with grandparents first? Mom will go down after reading it


    She only cares about memory, but forgets that her son is still here. Although Chen Chen is still small, every time she sees her tears, she looks like a little adult. She is sensible and heartbreaking.


    Chen Chen hesitated, nodded heavily, "that Tang heart is not allowed to cry!"


    "Good." Tang Xin nodded with a smile.


    Coax away the son, Tang Xin again looked at the wall full of note paper, how can not cry? Forgive her for lying to her son.


    [this is our home in America. Home, without you, I have lost the qualification of owning a home. ][Vinci said that I had news of you in Paris, but I did not. ]Happy birthday to Tang Xin! Said that after each birthday will accompany you together, I am sorry, I broke the appointment. ]


    [where are you? How are you doing? ]


    [Thailand, they say someone has seen you here. I''m here, but where are you? ]


    [Guan welcomed the first little princess. Tang Xin, you hate me, I really don''t deserve to be Chenchen''s father. ]


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xin no longer represses himself and cries out.


    In the past four years, he had such a miserable life.


    He never gave up looking for her, no matter which country, no matter how far away, as soon as he heard a little news about her, he would go there in person.


    Li Yunshen, how can you be so passionate at the same time?


    [say "Happy Birthday" to you on the other side of the world]


    [so you''ve been there all the time. Tang Xin, this time I won''t let you go again, never again. ]


    [she has become more painful. ]


    [knowing that she couldn''t have been with that man for four years, nothing happened, but it was hard to bear. ]


    [if revenge can make you happy, why not? ]


    [in fact, I read her album and I was so jealous. ]


    [I thought this article was over, but you cruelly told me it was a one night stand game. ]


    [if it''s too close, cold, hot, do everything possible Tangxin, you are indeed the most difficult woman in the world. ]


    seeing this, Tang Xin smiles. At that time, he repeatedly tried to stimulate her, but she let him down.


    [she said that I raped her, and I had to be her, but she became a rapist. ][finally, by all means, she nodded and married. In order to get the chance to spend the rest of her life with her, what''s the matter with paying all the money? ]


    [the star is drunk and says everything. Tang Xin, I was really wrong. I really killed our son. ]


    [I know that if you let go of your hand today, you may not be able to hold it for the rest of my life. ]


    [that roar, that sentence of "murderer", I know that I have lost you completely, and I hate myself, and I can''t stop my hatred. ]


    [it''s all over. Maybe I''ll leave when I''m sure you''re safe in the future. ]


    [tangxin, our son is back! I just want to share it with you for the first time. ]


    [she, don''t want me. ]


    [finally, I saw her smile again, as beautiful as that morning. Tang Xin, just keep laughing. If you don''t have me, you will laugh more happily, I won''t stay. ]


    [Tang Xin, I have to admit that I really missed the opportunity to give you happiness. I lost it from the very beginning of meeting. ]


    [Tang Xin, as you wish, I will go; I know you will be happy, I know. ]


    after reading the last piece he wrote, Tang Xin finally couldn''t help sliding down against the wall and crying bitterly.


    "Li Yunshen, how do you know if I''m lucky or not when you''re gone? Why do you think I will be happy! "


    "How can I be happy without you?"


    "I was wrong. Will you come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Chen says that Tang Xin is crying again, Gu''s mother is not at ease. She goes upstairs and looks at the picture inside. Seeing Tang Xin crying so sad, she chooses to withdraw quietly.


    The child needs a good vent, take this opportunity to let her vent enough.


    Oh!


    Clearly love each other, but always separate and close, if this is God''s test for them, should it be enough? How many four years does life have?

 Chapter 701

    Tang Xin stayed for a day by the wall that recorded all his feelings over the years. Until Chenchen came back to her with a bunch of flowers, the tears on her face were still dry.


    "Tang Xin, this is what I went to ask the flower girl to come. I heard that women would be happy if they sent flowers to them." Chen Chen hands over the beautifully packed bouquet and says with a soft voice.


    Tang Xin chuckled and held her son in her arms. The mother and son sat on the ground together. She looked at the flowers her son brought back this time. "What flower language does flower girl say?"


    Chen Chen lovingly shook his head, "flower girl told me to think of one for myself, so I called it happy. Give it to Tang Xin, and Tang Xin will be happy!"


    Tang Xin laughs, kisses on his pink face, takes over the flower, "Tang Xin is really very happy, happy has Chen Chen such wonderful baby."


    White hyacinth, interspersed with other small flowers, a package, let people see really good mood.


    She thought that one day when she had time, she might ask the flower girl how to plant flowers. The flowers on the balcony did not seem to be well planted.


    "Then Tang Xin is happy, can we go down?" Chen Chen asked.


    Tang Xin nodded, "then let''s go down."


    As soon as she nodded, Chenchen was immediately happy, "oh yeah!" Quickly ran to the lamp side, raised his small hand and patted down.


    It''s this bad thing that makes Tang Xin cry. He will never open it again. Later, he will move all the toys back and block them. If it is not enough, he will let the hidden uncles and brothers give more, and then it will not open, and Tang Xin will not cry.


    Well, that''s it!


    "Tangxin, let''s go!" Chenchen went to take the adult''s hand, as if eager to take Tang Xin away from this room.


    Down the stairs, Tang Xin saw Gu''s two old men, one was drinking tea and turning newspapers, the other was knitting a sweater. As soon as he saw her coming out, he looked at her anxiously and found that after reading, she lowered her head and pretended not to notice her.


    Tang Xin knows that they are worried about her mood and does not want her to know that they are worried about themselves.


    "Why? Grandfather, didn''t you say go fishing Chen Chen suddenly ran over and asked, "I''ve all gone to flower girl to pick flowers. Why are you still here?"


    "Cough..." Gu''s voice covered up his embarrassment. He put away the newspaper and put his baby grandson in his lap. "My grandfather is waiting for you to come back."


    Chen Chen actually shook his head, "grandfather, there is no fish."


    Chenchen refers to the yacht harbor not far from the gate. What can Gu Fu say about fishing? In fact, it''s just a mood.


    "Where, I know. Let''s go!" Chen Chen jumps down from Gu''s father''s leg, proud of the tunnel.


    Tang Xin is frowning. It seems that in addition to the sea is the sea, in addition to that, where can there be fish?


    Gu''s father couldn''t bear to disappoint his grandson, so he went back to the house to pack up his fishing tools and took his baby sun to drive the sightseeing bus outside.


    "Auntie, do you know where the fish Chenchen said is?" Tang Xin asked anxiously.


    "Ah! With your uncle there, it''s OK. Would you like to see how my sweater is knitted? When the fight is over, it''s just so cold that Chenchen can put it on. " Mrs. Gu said with a smile.


    Tang Xin of course rest assured Chenchen, she is actually worried about Gu Fu!


    Chenchen here than anyone else, and careful thinking is one after another.


    She sighed and went to admire the sweater that Mrs. Gu used to knit when she was free.


    She said not to weave. It was not that she thought it was better to buy a sweater than to buy it, but it hurt her eyes too much. However, Gu''s mother insisted on knitting a sweater for Chenchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu''s father came back with Chenchen, faster than they imagined.


    Seeing Gu Fu''s unnatural expression, and then looking at the fish in Chenchen''s hand, Tang Xin wants to smile but can''t smile. He reluctantly asks, "Er, how can you come back so fast? Is there really a lot of fish? "


    "Ha ha Old man, how did you catch people''s goldfish back! " Gu''s mother laughs when she sees the goldfish in a transparent bag in Chenchen''s hand.


    Tang Xin also can''t help, don''t face to suppress the laughter.


    "Besides, the boy took me to fish in someone else''s fish tank!" Gu''s father patted Chen Chen''s head.


    At first, he thought he was going to invite someone to join him. Unexpectedly, the boy found snacks from the refrigerator and sat on the sofa. Then he pointed to the ten meter long fish tank in the living room and said to him, "grandfather, start fishing."


    He was so old that he almost fell out of thunder.


    The so-called know where there are fish, the original is to take him to fish other people''s aquarium.


    Looking at all the furnishings in that room were not ordinary items, he really doubted why Chenchen had the key of that family. He knew that Chenchen was very open here, but it was a bit too much to have someone else''s key and treat others'' home as his own, which inevitably made him doubt the motive of that person.


    In fact, what made him lose face was that he couldn''t bear the childish appeal of Chen Chen, so he had to put the fishing rod into the fish tank and let him play. However, when he put the bait into the fish tank, the owner of the house came down from the stairs and looked at him as if he was sleepingI think he has also been a politician for more than 20 years. It is the first time that he has done such a thing. The first time, it is even though he has been arrested.


    Oh! Don''t mention how much he wanted to get into the fish tank and become a fish.


    Fortunately, the man looked at him over and saw Chen Chen chewing snacks on the sofa and watching cartoons. Then he asked Chenchen who he was and threw down a sentence, "you are at will." I went upstairs.


    He wanted to pack up and leave immediately, but Chenchen had to catch a fish to come back to raise. In addition, the owner said that, OK, let''s fish.


    No, he got back the one he''s holding now.


    At this time, Chenchen is also reporting to Tang Xin. Anyway, the more happy the two women laugh, the happier he says. He is pitiful for Gu''s old face.


    After listening, Tang Xin said to Gu father, "uncle, I''m really sorry, this child is too naughty, and you have been disgraced."


    "I''m sorry for what the family said." Gu Fu said stiffly, turning back to put fishing tools.


    Tang heart plate face, "Chenchen, after not allowed to be like this, other people''s family fish which is used to fish."


    However, even if her face is not strong enough for Chenchen.


    "But it''s also fish. You can still fish at home. Anyway, uncle dead''s fish tank is big enough, and the fish is also big. Isn''t it fun to sit and watch TV while fishing?" Chen Chen scratched his head and asked.


    The uncle of the dead said that it was called digging his grave when someone knocked on his door, so everyone called him dead.


    Tang Xin Di Han, this baby grew up, is definitely a master who knows how to enjoy life.


    "Grandfather, when Dad comes back, I''ll ask him to buy a bigger fish tank than the dead uncle''s, which will hold a lot of fish to fish for you. Do you agree?" Chenchen has already rushed to his like-minded grandfather.

 Chapter 702

    Tang Xin also wants to go up and make it clear to Chen Chen that Gu''s mother holds her. "Let him go. The old man can handle it. Otherwise, I will suspect that his political career of the past 20 years has been in vain."


    Tang Xin sighs and nods helplessly. If Li Yun is deep, I don''t know what he will say? I''m sure it won''t be like her.


    -------


    in the twinkling of an eye, in December, the weather, heavy snow, put on a unique new clothing for the town, let people see a new style.


    Li Yunshen still has no news.


    Tang Xin will take time to go to the company when she has time. If it is really unnecessary for her to come forward, she will give full authority to the group sent to deal with it. However, there is not much need for her, except for some particularly important documents that need her authorization.


    She believes in Li Yunshen''s people as much as she believes in him.


    Fortunately, accompanied by Gu''s two elders, it''s not very painful in the laughter of Chenchen, but every night, in the dead of night, she is always tossing and turning, difficult to sleep.


    Worried about whether he could take care of himself and how to get him back to them.


    Is it because Xia Zhixing''s mother and son have better entrustment, so he left so determined, so no concern?


    Linglong dice an Hongdou, acacia, do not know?


    Missing, in the night an inch of her heart.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, the supermarket has brought the ingredients!" Chenchen shouts from the outside, with the official Jingyan home''s little princess behind him.


    Although the little princess is afraid of Chenchen, most of them like to follow Chenchen.


    A week ago, the official cautioned that his family, Wenxi and Zhaoyang, had moved into the new house. Although Ye Youyang, a lonely family, moved here, he didn''t have much time to live back. He said that other people brought their families with him. He was a lonely family, so he didn''t like to eat everywhere every day.


    In fact, he was just joking. Was he afraid that others would say that he was loafing? It''s said that there is something wrong with the family business. It''s just too busy for time.


    However, every time they get together, eat together and barbecue, no one dares to mention Li Yunshen in front of her for fear that she will be sad.


    Tang Xin came out of the house in her overcoat. Sure enough, she saw that the supermarket staff in the town had brought all the ingredients she ordered.


    The treatment in this small town is very different. As long as you download an app and place an order, someone will deliver it to your door. You don''t have to go there in person. If you want to stay at home for a whole winter, you won''t starve to death.


    These materials are for dinner tonight, barbecue, hot pot. You can see that it''s a family party again.


    "Chenchen, don''t play. It''s too cold. Take my sister back to the house to warm up." Xu Manxue, who is chatting with Gu''s mother in the room, also comes out to help and calls on the two children to return to the room.


    Although snowball is fun, it can''t be played for long.


    The obedient Chenchen quickly stops running, takes the snowflake which falls on the younger sister''s body, then takes the younger sister''s hand obediently to return to the room.


    Xu Manxue looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing, "the two children are still too lonely. It would be nice if the children of stars were also there."


    "Well, indeed." Tang Xin agrees.


    Xu Manxue realized what he had said and quickly made up for it in embarrassment, "heart, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it."


    "It''s OK. Didn''t I say that? It''s OK between me and her. I just hope she can live well in a corner we don''t know. " Tang Xin said with a relieved smile.


    Oh! They really take care of her mood, which makes her feel more stressed.


    "Heart, seriously, you''re really the best, best woman I''ve ever met." Xu Manxue said admiringly.


    Tang Xin said with a smile, "you all said I was the best and best woman you have ever seen. How come your family official didn''t like me? I''m single now


    "Heart, you make trouble to me again!" Xu Manxue takes up her baby daughter and turns into the house.


    Tang Xin also took his son''s hand and followed him, "since I feel that they are too lonely to play with, you should hold on to another one!"


    Xu Manxue escaped faster. She stripped off her daughter''s coat and ran to the fireplace to move the soldiers. "Zhaoyang, what about you! Tell your son to come out quickly. "


    Zhaoyang, who was lying on the sofa and chatting with melon seeds, sat up with difficulty and said, "I hope he will come out soon! If you are not a pregnant woman, you really don''t know the suffering of pregnant women. It''s too much suffering. "


    "You are more than these two children!" Mother Gu, who had already held Yueyue princess to warm her children''s hands, said in an elder voice.


    "Auntie, we''re kidding." Xu Manxue said with a smile.


    "My child?" A familiar voice came from the door. Everyone knew it was Jingjing that beautiful young woman.


    She would occasionally bring her son over to play. No, she came back to chat.


    Tang Xin rushed to open the door to welcome them into the house. She carried the child over.


    Since the last time I heard about her, she thought it was amazing.


    "Jingjing, Wenxi didn''t send you here?" Zhaoyang looked out of the window and asked."Oh! Who dares to let your man give it to you? It''s not to die Jingjing joked.


    "You can still dig your husband''s feet Zhaoyang is not willing to show weakness.


    "Tut Tough mouth! If Vinci is here, I''ll see if you dare to say so It was a long time since the cold war last time. She was not the culprit.


    "Hum! What do you dare to do, he he... "


    "How about it? I dare not say it Jingjing is full of pride.


    "No It''s him, he, he... "


    "Ah! I know, don''t worry. We won''t let Vinci know you said something wrong today Jingjing and Dao.


    "I said - he children! This kid can''t wait to come out and teach me a lesson for his father


    Smell speech, a few women in the room are startled, all stupidly looking at her, until to see Zhaoyang broken amniotic fluid, they are all in a hurry.


    "Come on! Call an ambulance Jingjing gets up and runs to the phone.


    "I What am I doing? Yes, yes, I''ll call Vinci! " Tang Xin turns around and finally thinks of his own use, so he runs to the phone. Two women feel the phone at the same time.


    And Xu Manxue is totally scared and stupid, and I don''t know what to do.


    Looking at the mess of several women, Gu''s mother roared, "all stop!"


    Then assign the task, "snow, you Forget it, you''d better stay at home with me, Jingjing You drove here. You two should take Zhaoyang to the hospital! Heart, you call Vinci and ask him to get to the hospital


    As a result, after the three were assigned, they acted in an orderly manner. Gu''s mother couldn''t help nagging, "the three women have given birth to children. How can they still be so at a loss?"

 Chapter 703

    "Oh, Hello! How painful Vinci Die Wenxi... "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK to have a pain. Remember to take a deep breath and relax after the pain..." Tang''s heart softened.


    "It''s said that these days are a special period. I asked the cold moon guy to come and stand by. What happened to the result When I see him, he will die Zhaoyang complained angrily.


    Tang Xin smiles secretly. Since Wen Xi took charge of seclusion, the cold moon can be manipulated by Zhaoyang Er, she used it thoroughly. She called me as soon as she felt uncomfortable. She became her exclusive obstetrician.


    She thought of the implacable look in her eyes before she left, which made her feel funny. Hanyue must have thought that as long as she opened her mouth, Wenxi would not dare to ask him to come here, but he forgot that she was a woman and once a pregnant woman. She would only think from the Perspective of a pregnant woman.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the car was as slow as a snail.


    Only listen to the driver Jingjing said, "finished, the car broke down!"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Xin''s eyes widened.


    "Jingjing, I will kill you! I''ve told you to change a better car. What are you stingy about? " Zhaoyang endured the pain and roared.


    Jingjing is very innocent, "can you blame me? I usually drive it all right. "


    "Well, don''t make any noise, and try to find a way." Tang Xin made a decision and called Wen Xi.


    Just took out the mobile phone, the siren came from the front.


    "Yes! It''s a hermit Jingjing exclaimed in surprise.


    After a while, the car quickly stopped beside them, and a man came down from the car. It was Vinci.


    "Shit! I''ve known him for so many years, and I''ve finally seen his most masculine side. " Zhaoyang expressed his love with emotion.


    Jingjing and Tang Xin have no choice but to shake their heads. It is more difficult for Zhaoyang to have a soft voice than for her life.


    Wenxi opened the car door, worried, "Zhaoyang, are you ok?"


    "Which one of your eyes saw that I was all right. It hurt so much! It''s all you''ve done Zhaoyang angrily shouts, but also wrongly nests into his own man''s arms.


    Tang Xin finally relieved to hand over the national treasure.


    "Well, it''s my fault, my son of a bitch. I shouldn''t let my sperm meet your egg son. Next time I''ll remember to tell them that if they meet, remember to flash away."


    "Tut Will you die if you don''t feel numb? " They were interrupted by the cold moon who had been seized together to talk about the love theory of Jing Zi and egg Zi. Is this the time when you are tired of being crooked!


    "Drive quickly!" Wenxi said.


    Jingjing, who had already got off to check the car, raised her hand embarrassed, "that The car broke down badly


    After that, I didn''t forget to kick the tire, but it was just a light kick to show them, so that they don''t dislike her car so much.


    She is not a local tyrant. She has to raise a child and provide her son with a doctorate.


    It turns out!


    Wen Xiqing is lucky to be here soon. She gently picks up her beloved woman and walks quickly to her car. The cold moon is waiting with the car.


    "Jingjing, would you like to stay to see the car?" Tang Xin got on the car and saw that Jingjing was still outside whispering to her baby car. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Jingjing is embarrassed. In fact, she wants to, but it''s so cold!


    She quickly waved her hand and quickly followed the car to let the hidden members take care of the aftermath.


    Under the open road of several cars, we arrived at the hospital smoothly.


    The cold moon served as an insurance task all the way to this end. He was relieved and finally did not have to wait on the shrew.


    But Jingjing poured cold water on him, "cold moon, don''t you know? New born children have a lot of troubles. For example, how many degrees of hot water to take a bath and how many degrees to wash milk powder? Maybe you have to consult a doctor to make diapers, and you, an all-round doctor... "


    Cold moon black face, staring over there called anxious Wenxi, hate hate way, "don''t even think about it!" Then, he clenched his fist and raised the sky with indignation, "boss, please come back quickly!"


    The corners of Tang Xincai''s mouth suddenly closed.


    It has been several months, or no news of him, she began to hate him, hate him so heartless.


    Looking at Wenxi''s eyes focused on Zhaoyang, and seeing Jingjing busy fighting with the cold moon, she quietly turned to one side and didn''t want her sudden mood to affect them.


    She knew that each of them took care of her mood.


    Tang Xin poured himself a cup of boiling water and stood in front of the French window facing the busy traffic outside. He was lonely.


    All of a sudden, she saw a flash of figure outside, she opened her eyes, holding a paper cup of boiling water in her hand, which was also pinched flat by her, and the boiling water sprinkled on her white tender hands.


    She let go of her hand and the boiling water splashed all over the floor, not because of the pain, but because she saw him!


    She tried her best to run out. Although she was not fast in high-heeled boots, she tried her best. Although she fell down once, she finally caught the man when he crossed the zebra crossing¡ª¡ª"Li Yun Shen!"


    However, the person turned around, her heart of expectation fell from the sky in an instant.


    If you know it''s not, she won''t chase it out. The feeling of loss is unbearable.


    The man who was held by her looked at her inexplicably. Tang Xin still looked at him again and again, hoping for miracles. He would really become him if he saw more than once.


    But, after all, he is not.


    Tang Xin lost his heart and let go of his hand, watching the man quickly cross the road, she stood in the middle of the road, as if the world were spinning.


    "Li Yunshen, where are you?"


    There was a lot of traffic and people coming and going, and no one was him.


    She broke down, squatting on the ground crying.


    Snowflakes flying, sirens constantly, but she seems as if deaf, can not see, can not hear, only immersed in their own sad mood, completely unaware that she has caused the traffic jam.


    "Are you all right?" Some people can''t help but care.


    Sentence after sentence, Tang Xin woke up from her own world and quickly wiped away her tears. She bowed and apologized to the car blocked by her and left in a hurry.


    Because, she saw the hospital door Jingjing has come out to look for her, quickly wipe dry tears, blink, deep breathing, so that she looks ok.


    "Heart, how did you suddenly come out?" Jingjing saw her and ran after her.


    "See an acquaintance." Tang Xin explains her behavior lightly.


    Jingjing looked suspiciously at her red eyes, and no longer asked. She put her arm around her shoulder and patted, "go back quickly. Zhaoyang is in a state of pain."


    "Yes, men never know the pain of childbirth." Tang Xin smiles and tries to cover up her emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    After 10 hours, Zhaoyang successfully gave birth to a baby boy. It seems that hidden inside is really a male exuberant.

 Chapter 704

    Tang Xin witnessed the whole process with his own eyes. A man was worried about his woman. A man looked at his woman''s complicated facial expression when she was suffering from childbirth. She was safely pushed out of the delivery room. Wenxi felt the expression of being a father at the moment when she picked up the baby


    It''s really touching.


    "Is the mood complicated?" Jingjing sent a cup of hot water to her hand, and then sat down beside her, "although Zhaoyang is very fierce, she really earned it. I really envy When I was born Xiaoyu, my amniotic fluid broke. I took the articles I had prepared for a long time and went to the hospital to handle the relevant procedures At that time, in the face of doctors repeatedly asking where my family was, I firmly pointed to the children in my stomach and told them that he was my family


    Tang Xin looked at her in shock, "isn''t there a lot of people in the secret?"? Why don''t you ask them for help? "


    "I didn''t live in hidden." Jingjing Angtou swallowed her tears back and said with a smile, "do you know? When I was pushed out of the delivery room, full of people stood outside the delivery room, so that I did not cry in the pain of childbirth. At that time, boss''s face was very cold. I knew he was angry. I didn''t ask for help. In fact, I didn''t really think so much at that time. I was just thinking, if I didn''t have the ability to safely give birth to this child, then how could I raise him by myself


    Tang Xin can get that picture completely. If the land outside the delivery room is wider, I''m afraid everyone will come here.


    "So, after I left the hospital, boss couldn''t refuse to ask me to move back to live in seclusion. He also treated Xiaoyu as his own child." After Jingjing finished feeling, she turned her head and looked at Tang Xin, who was also red in her eyes, "what about you? He should be with you at that time, right? The boss is so kind to me as an outsider, not to mention he treats you like a life. "


    Tang heart faint smile, nod, "he is in, to me, also very good."


    She didn''t want to talk about the other hardships. She just wanted him to come back to her soon.


    ¡­¡­


    After Christmas, near the day when his mother moved his grave, Tang Xinte took Chenchen on a journey home.


    After five years'' absence, I set foot on the land again, and I have a lot of thoughts.


    When the plane landed, Tang Xin refused to stay in the hotel with his father. Instead, he took Chenchen to a place - the home copied to the United States.


    This time, she also brought back the card he gave her. When she entered the community, she didn''t expect that the guard was still there. She also remembered her and said hello to her with a smile.


    "Tangxin, where is this?" Chen Chen asks curiously.


    "This is also our home, home in China." Tang Xin gently answered, raised his hand, and pressed the password he told her in those years.


    528315, she never knew what 315 meant. It turned out to be his birthday.


    The door opened, and the code was still that one.


    As soon as the door opened, a burst of dust rushed to her face. Tang Xin forgot to reach out to block it and looked at everything in the house like a fool.


    The house was still as he had left. The balloons hung up had been leaking for a long time. Although there were only empty dishes left on the table, she could see how many dishes he had cooked carefully. The roses on the table had already withered, the red wine in the glass had dried up, and the piano was covered with thick dust and forgot the cover The dust covering the keys just distinguishes his fingermarks.


    Vinci said that he played birthday songs all day and all night, only a few keys came and went, and the dust especially distinguished his finger marks.


    "Tangxin, it''s like home in America." Chenchen road.


    "Yes, this is your father''s home in China, so you won''t feel strange no matter where you live." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    "But it''s so dirty..." Chen''s nose is small.


    He actually wanted to ask why his father didn''t come back, but every time he asked Tang Xin, Tang Xin would hide and cry, so he didn''t ask.


    "Tang Xin, would you like someone to come and pick you up with my grandfather? Tang Xin will stay and clean up the house. " If he comes back here one day, at least let him know that she has come back, at least let him know that she is waiting for him.


    Chen Chen shakes his head, "I want to stay to help Tang Xin!"


    Tang Xin touched his head happily, "really good, then where do we start?"


    "I''ll break the balloon!" Finish saying, Chen Chen immediately starts to move happily.


    Tang Xin also quickly took off his coat and hung it on the doorknob, and then began to clean up the room with his sleeves.


    It''s really not easy to clean up a house that has been abandoned for nearly five years. It''s busy until the sun goes down.


    Mother and son stood at the door, teapot in hand, looking at the new house in front of them, their faces full of sense of achievement.


    "Tang Xin, little cat!" Chen Chen suddenly points to Tang Xin and laughs.


    Tang Xin looked down and laughed, pushing him to the porch mirror, "Chenchen is what cat?"


    There was so much dust that their faces turned yellow.


    "We''re back with our clothes. Let''s take a bath first. Shall we stay here tonight?" Tang Xin asked."Of course, this is my own house!" Chen Chen is very proud to give his praise.


    "Yes, yes, Tang Xin''s Chen Chen is the best. Let''s go and take a bath." Tang Xin took off her clothes, closed the door, carried her luggage and went to the bedroom on the second floor


    Seeing that it was not dark, the mother and son washed away the dust, and Tang Xin took the child out of the door and went to the next destination.


    "Tangxin, where are we going again?" On the taxi, Chen Chen doubts to ask.


    "It''s also your father''s territory." Tang Xin pinches his small face with a smile.


    "Does Dad have a lot of territory here?"


    "It''s mom''s turf now."


    "Why?


    "Because mom gave it to mom."


    "When can I have my own place?"


    "Well Father and mother''s territory is Chenchen''s territory. "


    "Then I have more territory than you!"


    "Yes."


    Can it be less? Chen Chen inherits the career of Chen and his wife. After he turns 18, Chen''s career will be formally handed over to him, as well as Chen Guang, who was founded by her.


    Chen Guang was founded for him at the beginning. Naturally, it will be his later. As for Yin If Li Yunshen comes back, I don''t know how to plan?


    If you include Yin, this boy is really the youngest and richest child in the world, not to mention the number of digits in the card that Tang Qian gave him as a gift. As far as she knows, Tang Qian will never be stingy in giving money.


    Although she didn''t want to collect the money, Li Yunshen said it was for Chenchen, and only Chenchen had the right to deal with it. She saw that Chenchen was very happy and let him.


    As for the secret about the card, she later forgot to ask Li Yunshen.

 Chapter 705

    Mother and son took a taxi to the villa by the sea and stood outside the door again.


    She remembered when he said that nothing would change here if she wanted to.


    Really? Will nothing change?


    She hoped he was still there, but was he there?


    "Ah! Ma''am, are you back? " As soon as the housekeeper who has been responsible for cleaning here saw her, he came out to greet her with joy.


    The housekeeper here is not as rigid and human as Sister Liu in the star garden.


    "Sister Li, long time no see." Tang Xin nodded lightly.


    "Oh! Is this the young master? How lovely you are Seeing Chenchen, sister-in-law Li was more happy. Her face was as good-looking as her mother.


    "Hello, Sister Li." Chenchen salutes politely.


    Li Sao Le bloomed and nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s cold. Come in! Come in Sister Li estimated that it was lonely to clean the empty villa by herself in recent years. She was so enthusiastic that she seemed to see her relatives return.


    "All these years, except me, li Have you ever been back, sir? " Tang Xin press can''t bear to ask.


    "No, sir. He hasn''t been back since he left five years ago." After Sister Li put down her luggage, she suddenly remembered, "by the way, two years after you left, a letter has been sent here, and the addressee is your wife. I''ve been thinking about how I can get the letter to my wife. Now, don''t think about it. "


    Tang Xin looks at sister-in-law Li looking for the letter and frowns suspiciously.


    Who will send her a letter? Or two years ago?


    If it is sent in the past six months, she has reason to suspect that it is Gu Xingyun, but it is not right. Even if Gu Xingyun wants to send it, he should not send it here. If the United States can''t send it back to Gu''s or Tang''s, it''s the most unlikely place to send it.


    Who the hell is that?


    Two years ago?


    In her life, in addition to making a friend Xia Zhixing, she only knew Gu Xingyun at school. All the others avoided her, not to mention the chatting classmates.


    In her bewilderment, Sister Li brought the letter.


    Tang Xin took the letter and looked, a heart suddenly ecstatic.


    She knew the handwriting, but how could she not recognize it? The handwriting was full of notes on a wall. Every sentence made her heart ache.


    Tang Xin opened it anxiously, and a postcard fell out!


    She quickly bent down to pick it up. There were only two words on it, but she was shocked to stop.


    [Tang Xin, if there is a person who has to occupy that position, I will choose you. You''re the only one closest to my heart. ]


    Tang Xin looked at the date of the letter below, which was five years ago!


    She remembered that at that time, they were in the stage of divorce. He specially asked Zhaoyang to meet her on the noisy street, and then accompanied her to wear ordinary couple''s clothes and go shopping with her. When he passed a store that sent letters to the future, he couldn''t bear her eager eyes and went in with her. Then he wanted to see her write, but she didn''t let him see


    She really didn''t expect that he also sent it to Tang Xin two years later.


    At that time, she was no longer wishful thinking.


    Originally, at that time, he had already admitted to be in love with her, but he had no choice but to be responsible for another woman in a different sense.


    If only he had been willing to be frank at that time, as long as he said that she would have waited. When he could finally discharge his responsibility, she would have waited no matter how long, as long as he admitted that there was her in his heart.


    However, if he did say that, it would not be Li Yunshen. Li Yunshen would not embarrass two women at the same time, nor would he waste other people''s good years without being sure that he could give another woman happiness in the future.


    Tang Xin held the postcard in her heart, as if she had received the most precious gift in the world.


    The biggest surprise in the world is that you find him falling in love with you much earlier than you think.


    The reason why he sent the letter here was that he thought she would see it one day, because he had transferred the ownership of the villa to her.


    He must not know that it was the first time she went shopping in a real sense. She looked at a wide range of commodities, ate what she wanted to eat, looked at what she wanted to see, and was free. She was very happy to have him accompany her for the first time.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, what are you taking?" Chen Chen asks curiously.


    "A gift from dad to mom." Tang Xin squatted down and laughed.


    "Is this a gift?" Chen Chen takes the postcard and has a look. The characters on it recognize his parents'' names. The others are a little difficult.


    Tang Xin was so happy when he got this gift. When he returned to the United States, he asked Yueyue''s sister''s father to help him buy a lot of them. When he came back, he would be very happy and happy.


    Well, that''s it!


    There was another thought in my little head, and I went forward to remember what the "gift" looked like.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Chen and Tang Xin played on the nearby beach for a long time. After dinner at the invitation of Sister Li, Chen Chen left. Before leaving, she specially copied the number to Sister Li and asked her to call her immediately if she saw Li Yunshen coming back. In Sister Li''s eyes, she saw a big question mark, but she didn''t explain much.She plans to make another trip to the Star Garden tomorrow to see if there is any trace of his stay.


    She didn''t want to miss any chance to meet him again.


    ¡¤


    back to her residence in the city, Tang Xin takes Chenchen out of the car and looks at the car far away. Turning around, she sees a person she never expected.


    Tang Lingfeng, the gentle and gentle man, is the only second brother in the Tang family who sincerely treats her and has not contacted her for many years!


    In less than five years, her second brother seemed to have changed a lot, not in appearance, but in his expression. His eyes were full of gloomy, leaning against the guard''s wall, smoking one after another. There were already a pile of cigarette rings on the ground. It seemed that for a long time.


    See him smoke another, and then take out a new light, she rushed to stop, "second brother, don''t smoke so much."


    Tang Lingfeng, who has been lowering her head, hears this long lost voice and looks up in amazement. Seeing Tang Xin quickly put away his cigarette and was about to say hello, her eyes suddenly fell on the child who was holding by her side.


    "Heart, this is..." Is it the child she gave birth to with Gu Xingyun quickly after she left? The child''s facial features are similar to her. In the future, she must be another monster, especially with a pair of blue eyes.


    If he remembers correctly, Gu Xingyun seems to have a pair of blue eyes, but it is very light. In addition, he wears glasses all the year round, which is not easily noticed by others.


    It seems that nine out of ten are like this.


    "My son." Tang Xin answers with a smile, pushing Chenchen to the front, "Chenchen, call second uncle."


    Tang Lingfeng just stretched out to hold the child''s hand in mid air, thought he heard wrong, "called Chenchen? The hour of the hour? "


    It''s not that healing, is it? Even named the same?

 Chapter 706

    Tang heart see his expression to know how to return a responsibility, she smiles, "second elder brother, do you guess Chenchen how old?"


    Tang Lingfeng turns his head.


    If she had it immediately after she left, even if she got it once, it would have to be pregnant for ten months It should be three years old.


    Is it that American rice is more dependent?


    Otherwise, how can a three-year-old grow five-year-old height?


    "Chenchen, tell your second uncle, how old are you?" Tang Lingfeng squats down and hands toward Chenchen.


    Who knows, Chen Chen dislikes ground to fan with hand, "two uncle good big smoke flavor."


    Tang Lingfeng embarrassed, his breath smell, seems to be a little, then how to do?


    He looked at Tang Xin for help. Tang Xin couldn''t close his mouth and gently pushed Chenchen forward. "Chenchen, don''t make trouble with your second uncle. You can tell him that you can''t smoke so much later."


    Chenchen wrinkled his nose, suddenly burst into a lovely smile, flew forward to embrace Tang Lingfeng''s legs, raised his small face, "second uncle, you can''t smoke so much, oh, my father doesn''t smoke!"


    Tang Lingfeng was flattered. After half a sound, he realized that he had been played.


    Of course, he knows that his father doesn''t smoke, if the father in his mouth is the same as the "father" he thinks.


    Tang Lingfeng bent down and picked up his clever nephew, "OK, second uncle, listen to you! But you haven''t told me how old you are. "


    Is intelligence quotient so high at the age of three? He''s suspicious!


    "What''s the good of telling you?" Chen Chen blinked his beautiful blue eyes and asked childishly.


    Ouch! This kid!


    Tang Lingfeng is really surprised. He shows his attitude of birth at a young age. The future is definitely a dark horse in the shopping mall!


    "Well, during your stay in China, will your second uncle be your tour guide


    Chen Chen asked Tang Xin, "Tang Xin..."


    Tang Lingfeng was surprised again. Did he hear that right?


    The child calls his mother "Tang Xin"?


    Get Tang heart nod, Chenchen just nod, five finger big Zhang, "I still need a month and 24 days to be five years old!"


    One month and 24 days to be five years old


    Tang Lingfeng thinks about this age again and again in his mind. The more he wants to enlarge his eyes, he looks at Chenchen like a ghost, and then he looks at Tang Xin.


    "It''s hard to be hard Is that what I think? " If you calculate according to that day, it can''t be wrong. Well, for the first time in his life, he stuttered in shock.


    Tang Xin smiles and firmly nods, "yes, he is not another Chen, is that we think Chen Chen."


    "My God! My God Tang Lingfeng was really shocked. He held Chenchen and beat him in the face. He still couldn''t believe the pain. He asked Tang Xin again, "heart, tell me, what I hold in my hand will not be Is that right? "


    Tang Xin didn''t understand at first, but when he saw that he pointed to the dark sky, he suddenly understood it and laughed, "second brother, what do you say! He is really Chenchen, not what you think


    Tang Lingfeng this letter, gently pinched Chenchen''s small face, but also feel confused, "that he just said the father is..."


    "Deep clouds." Tang Xin said frankly.


    "Li Yun Shen? You... " Tang Lingfeng found the ring on her ring finger, "married?"


    Tang Xin''s eyes flashed a bitter, "have this plan."


    Tang Lingfeng saw the astringency of her eyes, though she wanted to cover it up.


    It''s not finished yet.


    "Second brother, didn''t you say that I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. Why did I come here specially?" Tang Xin digs the subject.


    "What''s more, if I don''t come, I think you''re going to hide my nephew to the end!" Tang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "No. Go up and talk about it. " They stood in the cold wind for so long.


    Tang Lingfeng nodded and went upstairs with Chenchen in his arms. This little ghost is very good at talking and is very likable when contacted.


    After entering the house, Tang Xin turned on the heating, made a pot of hot tea, and then sat down to continue the various topics of reunion after a long separation.


    "Heart, when did it happen?" Tang Lingfeng alluded to Chenchen.


    "Half a year ago, I didn''t know he was..."


    Tang Xin talks about the process of meeting Chen Chen in the United States. Of course, the entanglement with Li Yunshen is ignored.


    "It''s really worth celebrating!" Tang Lingfeng sincerely sighed, "it''s really a miracle!"


    "Yes, I can''t dream of such a day No matter how he survived at that time, I only hope to see the man who created this miracle for us in his lifetime, and thank him very much. "


    Want to get clues from Chenchen, how Chenchen refused to say, how not to seduce, such a small child knows that tight lipped.


    "Anyway, it''s all over. Heart, second brother is really happy for you, sincerely! " Tang Lingfeng took up the tea and sighed, "after you left, the second brother also wanted to inquire about your information, but the DNA identification you sent us, together with leaving without saying goodbye, we all know that you don''t want to have anything to do with the Tang family, so We can''t find you again"Second brother, I should tell you I''m sorry about this. At that time, I didn''t dare to say anything except the second elder brother. At that time, I just wanted to avoid Li Yunshen. It''s not that I don''t recognize you because I''m not Tang Zhenhai''s daughter. If so, why should I call you after I get off the plane? " Tang Xin said with guilt.


    Tang Lingfeng understood and nodded, "I heard that you took the two elders of Gu''s family to serve them as parents?"


    "Well, I owe them too much. They give me everything as if they were their own daughter. I certainly regard them as parents."


    "Yes. What about Li Yunshen? And how did it happen? " Tang Lingfeng asked cautiously.


    "I met him before Chenchen, and I had another relationship with him."


    "Well?"


    "Brother and sister."


    This words a, Tang Lingfeng spurt, hand flurried ground pull paper towel wipe at the same time, incredibly ask, "really?"


    It''s too bloody, too thunder!


    Tang Lingfeng''s eyes can''t help but turn to Chen Chen who plays games with his mobile phone. If Li Yunshen and Tang Xin are brothers and sisters, then Chenchen


    "Second brother, you don''t want to interrupt!" Seeing Tang Lingfeng look at his son''s eyes, Tang Xin quickly clarified, "he is my biological father''s adopted son in name, that''s my nominal brother, not brother and sister, you can''t think so frightening."


    After listening, Tang Lingfeng patted her chest, "OK, ok You''re so different. You''ve learned to scare people. "


    Tang Xin mischievous smile, picked up some cooled tea, sipped, hesitantly asked, "second brother, how about you? I''m really sorry I didn''t come back to your wedding when you were married

 Chapter 707

    "It doesn''t matter. Just come back for the next one." Tang Lingfeng joked to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Second brother, in fact, I met my uncle in America. " Tang Xin looked at him and hesitated.


    "Well, it''s not surprising that uncle likes to travel between the United States and China."


    "It''s not surprising, but he told me that you and Su Hehuan are divorced." This curve can''t turn any more. Tang Xin says the key point.


    Tang Lingfeng''s face changed slightly, but he still pretended not to care


    "Second brother, is that what you mean? If so, why did I smoke so much downstairs just now? I don''t remember my second brother is a heavy smoker


    "Don''t talk about these troubles. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. We shouldn''t talk about them."


    Tang Xin sighs, the second elder brother does not want to talk, she is not good to force, she just hope there is still room to turn around.


    Since the two people can finally enter into marriage, it should not be easy, because it is not easy to double treasure, right?


    Don''t be like her now, lost just regret, can''t find.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Xin entrusted Chenchen to his grandfather, and then took a car alone to the place where she and Li Yunshen started. It was also a sad place - star garden.


    She walked alone on the private road she had walked, and the maple trees on both sides were almost bare.


    But where is he?


    In winter, maple leaves are almost gone. Is he still looking for it? When do you remember to go home?


    Or Forget the way home?


    Star garden, the owner has been away for nearly five years. Although the beautiful star garden is still well managed, it is extremely cold and desolate. Even in the daytime, it can make people feel terrible.


    There was only an uncle over 50 years old at the guard''s office of the gate. When he saw her spinning outside, he looked at her with defensive eyes.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help smiling at him, "uncle, is sister Liu there?"


    Uncle does not recognize her, is bound to not let her in, look at his vigilant eyes to know.


    "Sister Liu is not here. This is a private place. It''s not where you should be. Let''s go. And don''t walk in such remote places. " If there are lawless elements in the vicinity, this beautiful woman must be doomed.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but this is the star garden, isn''t it?" Tang Xin asked calmly.


    "Yes, but there should be no talent here." The uncle said firmly.


    "I''m here to find someone, and I want to come back and have a look." She really wanted to find out if Li Yunshen had ever stayed.


    "Want to come back and have a look? Have you ever worked here? " The vigilance in uncle''s eyes is stronger.


    "I lived here for some time. The owner here is Li, right?" Tang Xin also patiently accompany uncle consumption, anyway, she is not in a hurry.


    It should be very boring and lonely for this uncle to be a guard here. In such a remote place and such a lonely garden, he can only talk with mosquitoes every day.


    Uncle surprised, this looks so beautiful girl, is it illegal? You''ve stepped on it better. Do you know the owner''s surname is Li?


    I can''t see that such a simple person is so cunning!


    "The owner here is not Li. I''ll tell you you''ve made a mistake. Let''s go! Let''s go Uncle hastened to drive people mercilessly.


    "Uncle, are you a veteran?"


    However, Tang Xin''s question deepened uncle''s defense against her.


    Even if you know that, it seems that you are really prepared. Maybe you are a recidivist.


    Tang Xin was amused by uncle''s look at her as a prisoner. "Uncle, don''t think so bad about me, or I''ll show you my ID card."


    "Don''t move!"


    Tang Xin is silly. She just intends to take out her ID card and is aimed at by a long gun for shooting birds. This uncle should not think that she was just pulling out a gun.


    Who on earth got uncle Huobao?


    "Throw the bag over here!" Tang Xin nods and cooperates to hang the bag on his gun head.


    Uncle took back the gun, took the bag, and looked at her defensively, as if afraid of her counterattack.


    Tang Xin had to say, "uncle, take your time. I won''t leave and I won''t mess with you."


    The uncle turned over his bag and found that there was no weapon to hurt people except some personal belongings.


    Uncle a little embarrassed to return the bag to her, "it''s OK, you go quickly."


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it, go away..." Uncle started to drive people out.


    Tang Xin frowned. Does the uncle seem to be unable to make sense?


    Just then --


    "Lao Wang, who are you talking to?" At last a familiar voice came from the star garden.


    Although it has been nearly five years, Tang Xin still can hear it. Besides, according to the current star garden, there should be no more people here to take care of it except sister Liu."Sister Liu!" Tang Xin seemed to see his relatives and waved quickly.


    Sister Liu, who came out of the main room, heard the voice and looked again. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief, "madam?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s me. You are there Tang Xin nodded excitedly, such as pounding garlic.


    The sound of "Madame" scared the uncle straight.


    This beautiful girl''s family is not an outlaw or lost her way, but really came back to have a look - madam?


    It''s over!


    Is this the end of his years of guard work?


    Although this place is a bit remote and desolate, the salary is high. It''s 20000 yuan a month. What''s more, it''s equipped with cars and food. He''s been glad he got the job over the years.


    Tang Xin saw through uncle''s worry and showed a soft smile, "uncle, thank you for playing with me just now."


    Uncle Leng, accompany her to play?


    It''s called playing with the gun in his hand?


    It''s said that this lady was mentally ill before. Isn''t it OK?


    "Oh, yes! I almost forgot. I think there should be some people in the star garden, so I brought some snacks for you Tang Xin quickly picked up a few boxes of dim sum that had been left behind and took a box to uncle. "Uncle, take it and have a taste. If it wasn''t for your work, I''d ask you to go in and sit down and taste it."


    Uncle at a loss repeatedly waved his hand, "no, no, ma''am, I was wrong just now, so I don''t need any snacks."


    Tang Xin asks for help from sister Liu, who then says, "Lao Wang, take it if you want it!"


    Well, after so many years, sister Liu is still so rigid. When she said this, uncle took it as an order and quickly reached out to take it.


    "Sister Liu, you''re still like that. You don''t speak with a bit of humanity." Tang Xin joked.


    Liu elder sister nodded, "Madam taught me, I will remember."


    "Ah, I didn''t mean that Oh! Forget it. Go ahead. " Tang Xin is extremely embarrassed. She didn''t expect that sister Liu took it seriously.


    On the contrary, uncle, with snacks, has been watching the beautiful back of his wife.

 Chapter 708

    He has seen a lot of beautiful powerful ladies. It is the first time that he has such a beautiful and temperament as his wife; he has never seen a lady with a good heart. It is also the first time for him to see a lady who is so beautiful and kind-hearted.


    Who said that she has mental illness, the heart is not good those people are not light!


    Uncle secretly in his heart for just know the garden hostess to fight against injustice, and then opened the delicate snacks to enjoy.


    "Sister Liu, it''s hard for you to take care of such a big garden by yourself these years." Tang Xin put on the shoes given by Sister Liu, looking at the house as it was then, clean and transparent, she sincerely.


    "This is my job." Liu said in a formulaic way.


    Looking at the eye hall, Tang Xin sat down, picked up the hot tea from sister Liu, took a sip, put it down, and quickly asked the purpose of today''s visit.


    "Sister Liu, have you ever been back?"


    "Yes."


    Liu said, Tang Xin Lu pleased, excitedly stood up, holding sister Liu in front of the hands, "really? When? "


    "Two months ago, my husband and wentezhu came back together and stayed only one night."


    Liu Jie''s answer let Tang Xin disappointed, she drooped her shoulders.


    Two months ago, she came back with Wenxi, that is, when she came back to see her father and mother.


    "What else?" Tang Xin asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Liu shook her head, "no more."


    "Well, thank you." Thank you very much.


    Here, he hasn''t come back. Where is he?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the star garden, Tang Xin wandered aimlessly in a taxi until a familiar landscape flashed past her eyes. She quickly waved her hand to stop the driver.


    After paying the fare, she looked up at the familiar boudoir house, which was very shocking.


    Did not expect so many years, all personnel and things have changed, only here has not changed, clearly here changed the boss, right?


    Tang Xin picked up the emotion and pushed the door in.


    "Welcome Tang Xin nodded politely and went upstairs to see if the seats assigned by her and Xia Zhixing were still available when they were talking to each other.


    didn''t expect as like as two peas, but no one happened to be.


    She was very lucky to go and sit down and recall the memories of that year.


    Before returning home, she had already told herself that she could only think about the good and not the bad.


    ¡­¡­


    "sister Xiaoyan, the seat is coming


    The waiter who took the menu upstairs to order for the guests went to the middle and found it was not right. He quickly turned back and met the agent boss who came out of the background.


    "Go and greet the guests when they come." Xiaoyan didn''t recognize the difference, intuitive tunnel.


    "Sister Yan, I mean that special free seat!" The waiter said in a hurry.


    Xiaoyan is a Leng first, "who is it? Don''t you see the sign on it


    With that, he went up and chased people.


    After getting close, Xiaoyan took off her anger, raised the service sign and stepped forward with a smile, "Hello, I''m really sorry, this seat is not open to the public. It''s written here. May I arrange another table for you


    Tang Xin, who is looking at the sound outside, feels familiar with the voice and looks back to face --


    "Xiaoyan?!"


    "Heart sister!"


    They exclaimed in unison.


    "Sister Xin, I didn''t expect it was you! Excellent! You''re back at last Xiao Yan hugs Tang Xin excitedly.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m glad to see you here, too." Tang Xin smiles to stop Xiaoyan from getting excited.


    When she sold her best friend''s house, Xiaoyan was looking for a job. She told her that she could interview her new boss. Unexpectedly, she was still there for so many years. It was really unexpected.


    "Sister Xin, of course I am here. I have to wait for you to come back and continue to be my boss! This seat is reserved for you. No one is allowed to use it except you and sister Xingxing! "


    However, a very cold man occupied it, and no matter what she said, she didn''t leave. Finally, Wenxi appeared and asked her to leave. After the man left, Wenxi said congratulations to her and added 5% bonus. Only then did she realize that the man was the boss behind the scenes.


    However, Wenxi said that we should not be too talkative, otherwise such a good job will be said to be gone.


    Over the past few years, she has not only accumulated business experience, but also has been able to reach the little rich woman''s side with more dividends every year. Therefore, she intends to work hard here.


    "Thank you."


    Indeed, I should thank her. I have kept this seat all these years, and it is equivalent to keeping the good memories that happened here.


    "You are welcome! Do you come back to be the boss Xiao Yan asked eagerly."It''s sold here, but I''m not going to buy it back. The new boss is doing very well." Tang Xin said with a faint smile.


    She should all live in the United States in the future. There are no people here who can''t afford to give up. The second elder of Gu family has also moved in. The most important thing is that Chen Chen likes the life there.


    "Why? So you don''t know? " Xiaoyan was surprised to make a voice.


    Tang Xin frowned, "know what?"


    "You wait for me a moment!" Xiao Yan finished and ran downstairs.


    After a while, he came back again, and handed her a brown paper bag. "You''ll see it."


    With disbelief, Tang Xin opened the file bag and took out the contents.


    Isn''t this the deal she sold? And all the relevant documents are in it.


    It''s impossible for Xiaoyan to show her such an important document. She thought for a moment, and it seemed that there was only one possibility -


    "this is what Wenxi gave you?"


    Li Yunshen left her with too many unexpected surprises and truth. If he was the one who bought the boudoir house from her, it would not be impossible.


    Xiao Yan nodded, "that day Wenxi suddenly appeared and told me to keep this thing well. If I see you back one day, I will give it to you. That''s why I know that you have always been the boss of the boudoir house."


    I really guessed it. Li Yunshen kept a gift for her.


    "Who is in charge of the boudoir house these years?" The management was very good. She just sat down for a while and saw that the flow of visitors was much better than before.


    Xiao Yan lowered her head in embarrassment, "me."


    Tang Xin laughed with appreciation, "yes, if I come back to be the boss, don''t you have to be the waiter again?"


    "Can you make a discussion and let me be the store manager, or we can open a branch?" In fact, she has called Wenxi over the years to ask if she can open a branch store. Wenxi tells her that this store is unique, and the purpose of its existence is not to make money.


    Think about it, it seems reasonable to say it, but if the real boss agrees, it''s OK.

 Chapter 709

    "No, the boudoir house is unique, even if other people buy the franchise at a high price, they don''t sell it." Tang Xin firmly refused.


    Maybe there is no shortage of money to spend now, even more like burning money, but since she has this capital, she should keep its unique memory.


    Xiaoyan was a little depressed. Tang Xin clapped her on the shoulder with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if you can open a branch store. You can start your own business. I believe you have accumulated enough experience over the years, if you are busy." She doesn''t allow Xiaoyan to leave the store.


    "Is that ok?" Xiaoyan is excited. In fact, she had thought of this idea for a long time, but she was reluctant to leave her friend''s room. Now she has the best of both worlds.


    "Well, just make sure that the boudoir is unique. I believe you. " She is not worried that Xiaoyan will steal the exclusive secret of the boudoir house. If she really has the heart, these years will be enough for her to do.


    "Thank you, sister Xin!" Xiaoyan hugs Tang Xin again.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang''s wife still has the document in her hand.


    When the cold wind came, she gathered up her overcoat and decided to take a look at the scenery along the way.


    Just, I didn''t expect to see it. I lost my bag.


    "Robbery Help! Someone''s robbing... "


    The robbers ran by. Tang Xin recovered for a while and yelled loudly. She didn''t care about the money in the bag, but there were all the relevant documents of the boudoir''s house that she had just got. If someone wanted to get it, the boudoir house might face the risk of changing owners, as well as the community room card that she went home


    While she was shouting, she was chasing the robbers in the direction of fleeing. A dark figure pushed her away from behind and ran after her as quickly as a Jaguar.


    Tang Xin is stupid.


    That''s a beggar!


    At that time, she was robbed when she passed by the beggar. However, she never thought that the person who finally helped her to chase the robber was a beggar?


    Are beggars so righteous these days?


    Looking at the beggar who is very agile in front of her, she was still a long distance away from the robbers. Being chased by him, she is getting closer and closer to the robbers, and the possibility of catching up is very high.


    At the same time, she also noticed that the beggar''s right sleeve was empty, flying in the wind!


    Tang Xin is shocked to find this fact


    he is not only a beggar, but also a disabled beggar!


    Standing in the same place for a long time, Tang Xincai came to trot to catch up with him. Only half of the time, he saw the beggar coming steadily. His dirty left hand still carried her purse.


    She was relieved to see this.


    When they were two steps away, the beggar threw the bag to Tang Xin, and then passed her directly.


    Tang Xin catches the bag and forgets that he should immediately check whether there is something missing in the bag. Instead, he just wonders about the beggar''s behavior.


    Are beggars so cool now?


    So much trouble to help her get back her bag, not to take the opportunity to ask for some money, but not to throw her a glance?


    "Ah! Wait Tang Xin takes the initiative to catch up.


    Although she was a beggar, she looked dirty, her hair was in a mess, and maybe fleas were flying around, but he really helped her recover her bag. Even if the other party despised her reward, it was necessary for her to say thanks.


    However, the more Tang Xin chased the beggar, the faster she went. Where was her opponent, she had to stop and gasp, "Hello! I just want to say thank you. Don''t run, OK


    The pace ahead really slowed down, but did not look back.


    Tang Xin was busy and took the time to step forward, "thank you for helping me to recover my bag. Why don''t I treat you to dinner?"


    The unkempt man raised his head slightly and looked at her from the disorderly hair. It was this one eye that made Tang Xin take a breath.


    This is not a beggar should have eyes, but the endless vicissitudes of life can not hide the elite, although he can not see his face, but with these eyes alone is very impressive.


    She had a strong feeling that the man was not a beggar, but that something might have happened to make him escape in this way, or For example, amnesia?


    What''s more, he looked at her as if he were laughing at her.


    Indeed, in his present appearance, if he stepped into the restaurant with her, the restaurant might not let them in, would he?


    The beggar man disdains to turn to walk away again, Tang Xin embarrassed ground to chase up again.


    However, the man seems to know that she will follow, not as fast as before.


    "Well, there''s a boudoir''s room not far ahead. Follow me to the room inside Take care of yourself? " He smells a little bit. Do you know if he smells it?


    The beggar man still did not lift the corner of his eyes, went to the place where he had been, rolled up the broken straw mat on the ground and left.


    Tang Xin felt that she was casting pearls before swine. She took out a note book from her bag and wrote down her number and address. She ran after her and gave it to him. "Sir, I don''t think this line is suitable for you. If you give up yourself because of your own hands, I know there is a place where you can start over!"Speaking of this, Tang Xin was surprised to see that the beggar man''s dirty face had a slight change in expression. She quickly went on to say, "I''ll stay in China for about five days. After five days, I''ll leave for the United States. If you want to get through, you can call me or come to me, with the address and phone number on it."


    The man finally picked up the note she had stuffed in his straw mat. Tang Xin thought he had moved him. Unexpectedly, he just looked at it and threw it away. The cold wind blew the note far and far away.


    Seeing the beggar man go farther and farther, Tang Xin breaks down his shoulders in frustration.


    It was because she saw that he was different from other beggars that she planned to help him. Since he didn''t accept it, she had no way out.


    If you give him money, he''ll just throw it in the trash can, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cold and humid overpass, a ragged man was lying on the same ragged straw mat, allowing the cold wind to blow, and it was snowing outside. The long hair on the man''s head had been knotted, so dirty that the wind could hardly move it.


    He curled up in the shape of shrimps, motionless, as if he were asleep.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    After a while, a group of street gangsters with knives and sticks approached fiercely.


    "Boss, it''s this kid who''s blocking our way of making money!" One of them stood up and pointed to the beggar lying on his back to them. It was the young man who couldn''t rob during the day.


    It''s been a month. It''s hard to wait for a fat sheep. Even if the bag is sold as a second-hand one, it will cost tens of thousands of dollars, not to mention the contents.


    Although the woman was not as Jeweled and dressed as other ladies, the material was top-notch, which was much more elegant than those smelling of copper.


    After staring at him for so long, he finally got the chance to start. He didn''t expect that the fat in his mouth would be destroyed by the beggar!


    Shit!


    "Just him? A cripple, you can say it The boss knocked the boy with the back of his knife, and then let two of his men come forward to drag the man up.

 Chapter 710

    After two men picked up the man, one punched him in the abdomen. The beggar man was lying on the ground in pain.


    The old man squatted down and raised his face with a watermelon knife, "beggar, do what is right? Is this the biggest joke of the year? "


    The younger brother behind him roared with laughter.


    The old man threw off the long bangs he thought was cool, and patted the invisible face with the back of his knife again and again. "Be a beggar, do what a beggar should do. Obviously, you don''t know how to do it. Let me teach you!"


    The old man got up and waved, "if he doesn''t have a hand, then let him also lose one leg. The broken one is his left hand. Then the left leg is good. You seldom see people with only one hand and foot, right? I will open your eyes today


    Under the cold and humid overpass, there were bursts of laughter, and no one noticed that the eyes of beggars on the ground flashed a cruel color --


    "Qiang!" The knife fell.


    "Ah! My hands... " People fall.


    "Boss!"


    With this cry, the scuffle is only ten seconds. A group of small thugs can only watch their boss be held by beggars.


    They really belittled the enemy. They didn''t expect that the beggar was so skillful. Even if only one hand was left, they could quickly break other people''s hands and take other people''s weapons.


    However, the next scene shocked them even more. Their eldest brother secretly took out his gun and planned to attack him secretly. Unexpectedly, the beggar found out earlier that he lifted his leg and directly threw him to the ground and stepped on his feet. At the same time, the pistol had fallen into the beggar''s right hand.


    Can one hand dismantle a gun?


    Before today, they would say no!


    However, this scene is now in front of the scene, the beggar left hand with his mouth, action as fast as lightning to dismantle the gun completely.


    They just came out to mix with the little gangsters, where they really saw such a situation, so after looking at each other, they knew that they were not the opponent of the other side, so they ran away like piss.


    "Go away!"


    The beggar man kicked the old man away and continued to turn around and lie back on the mat to maintain his position as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that he was unprepared with his back to himself, the boss wanted to sneak in, but when he thought about his embarrassing situation, he swallowed his mouth and thought it was important to protect his life


    ¡¤


    "Huan Huan, here!"


    In the skating rink, Tang Xin finally meets Su Hehuan.


    She did not make an appointment for several times. Today, because of her last day in China, Su Hehuan was willing to come out to meet her.


    Five years later, Su Hehuan is still like a pear blossom with rain, but it is no longer the original Su He Huan. The past competition for power has disappeared. With the years, her eyebrows and eyes become more and more sad.


    "Heart, you are still so beautiful, far away, you can recognize you at a glance." Su Hehuan came up and gave her a hug.


    "So do you." Tang Xin looked at Chen Chen and his second uncle who had a good time in the ice skating rink. "It''s estimated that they haven''t come out so soon. Let''s sit down over there and have a cup of coffee."


    Su Hehuan didn''t look at the skating rink because he knew that the people who didn''t want to see were there.


    Tang Xin smiles and pushes her forward. "Come on, I''ll tell you who my son is."


    Su Hehuan''s body is a little stiff, where to introduce, as long as she looks up and sees the man, she will naturally see the children playing with him.


    That''s why she didn''t want to see Tang Xin, because she knew why Tang Xin wanted to see her.


    "See? With my second brother is my son. His name is Chenchen. I wonder if my second brother has told you? " Tang Xin smiles and raises her finger.


    Su He Huan just looked at it casually, "he has sent a text message to inform you after he knows it. Congratulations."


    At that time, the child who thought she had died was not dead, but her mother and son met again. People who knew the year were happy for Tang Xin, and she was no exception.


    "Thank you. Come on, let''s go over there first. " Seeing Su Hehuan''s stiffness, Tang Xin takes her to the cafe over there.


    "Huan Huan, can I call you second sister-in-law?" Pick the outside seat to sit down, after ordering things, Tang Xin asked with a smile.


    Su Hehuan pulled a lip Cape, "you come back a step late."


    "Is it really impossible?" Tang Xin lamented.


    After five years of marriage and divorce, it turned out that they were just changing things.


    Su Hehuan shakes her head.


    "May I ask why?" The second elder brother didn''t tell her, only knew it was the uncle who destroyed it.


    But how did Uncle destroy it? If the feelings of two people are really invincible, can they be destroyed?


    "They have different ideas about life."


    "What is life philosophy?"


    "He chose the latter between me and his career Kingdom, and I helped him." Su Huan said lightly, without complaint in his eyes.


    Tang Xin knows that Tang Lingfeng is really enterprising and takes that position more seriously. Otherwise, he would not have used himself so ruthlessly."Is that what my uncle gave him?" Tang Xin asked in surprise.


    "Yes Su Hehuan nodded.


    "Too much!" Tang Xin clenched his fist indignantly, remembering that day in the hospital Tang Qian said those nonsense, more angry.


    "I can''t blame him. I''m not suitable." Su Hehuan smiles bitterly, sips coffee lightly, intentionally does not put sugar, does not add milk, lets bitterness spread in the heart.


    "And you? I heard that you are living well now and have your own company. Heart, I really didn''t expect you to be a strong woman one day. "


    At that time, Tang''s heart was soft and weak, and had suffered so many blows. He could be reborn from Nirvana and become a model for contemporary women.


    "Don''t think about me so much. If it wasn''t for the hard backstage, would you think I might?" Tang Xin said with a modest smile.


    In fact, she did not use the Rockefeller family relationship when she founded Chen Guang. She just borrowed money from her father in private. As she started a business, she learned the knowledge that should be used, and put all her energy into it.


    At that time, she was really no different from ordinary entrepreneurs. She also ran business and talked about business in person, and because she had suffered a lot of slander and abuse.


    When Chen Guang began to be a little famous, many people said that her company was sleeping out.


    But who is she? She suffered from white eyes and ridicule since she was a child. These words have no effect on her, and she has reached the peak with her teeth clenched all the way.


    In addition to piano in her life, in addition to the birth of Chenchen, it can be said that this is the third achievement.


    Now, this achievement has been forgotten by her. She just wants to stay with her son and return to the kind of leisurely and peaceful life she wanted.


    "Even so, I don''t think anyone who knew you at the beginning would expect that you would step into the shopping malls where you are intrigued and gain a firm foothold and create your own glory."


    At that time, Tang Xin looks like a fragile doll, but she is strong and heartbreaking.

 Chapter 711

    "What I want is not brilliance. Perhaps, I need an emotional sustenance to put all the love that is too late to give Chenchen into the sunshine." Tang Xin chuckles, what brilliance is not brilliant, she really did not think about.


    "I always feel that this is the God''s test for you, you strong through, successful, so it gives you back the Chenchen." No wonder people think so. Tang Xin''s life can be published as a legend.


    "Maybe." Tang Xin smile, "everyone''s life trajectory is different, no one knows what will happen on the road, who will meet, live, is the test of God to you."


    Su Hehuan nodded approvingly and stirred the coffee in the cup.


    "Huan Huan, if my second brother gave up the Tang family and left the Tang family, would you still be with him?" Tang Xin hesitated to ask the key point.


    Su He laughs and shakes his head. "Without this, if we want to have it, we won''t go to this step. His love is rational. "


    "Remember Li Yunshen?" Tang Xin suddenly asked with a smile.


    Su Hehuan was shocked, "of course."


    Li Yunshen, a man who can make people feel cold at a glance, is easily submissive to that type. How can he forget it easily? Especially other people who once hurt this woman in front of him.


    "I''m looking for him and I''m waiting for him." Tang Xin still said lightly.


    Su Hehuan was shocked again, "I thought you had..."


    "It''s already together, isn''t it? No, we didn''t, I forced him away... " Tang Xin was smiling and lowering his eyebrows. "I thought I would never have the courage to accept his future, so I repeatedly refused him to apply for admission. Suddenly, one day he left, Wenxi came to me with his brother. I suddenly panicked, as if the road ahead was always in darkness, and I didn''t know how to go."


    "Heart" Su Hehuan reached for her and comforted her in silence.


    "From the early autumn to find the twelfth lunar month, and so on, has been waiting, can only wait, he did not appear again. I told others that even when I was old, I would wait until I died, but I was still afraid that he would not appear again until I was old or dead. "


    "How? Is he willing to give up everything he has? "


    "That''s why I couldn''t find him. For me, he gave up the secret that he created, and even gave up his eyes... " Tang Xin shows a regretful smile.


    "Give up your eyes Heart, your eyes? " Su Hehuan cares for her eyes anxiously.


    "It''s not me. It''s because my father had an agreement with him. If he loses, he has to give up his eyes. By the time I know, his eyes are already on the irrelevant stranger, and he''s gone..."


    Su Hehuan really didn''t think there was such a thing behind this.


    Li Yunshen, the only man who gave up everything for Tang Xin? Including light?


    This kind of love is too terrible and shocking!


    Tang Xin raised his head and took Su Hehuan''s hand and seriously advised her, "so, Huan Huan, when you can still love, don''t give up love easily."


    "Well, I''ll remember what you said." Suhe nodded with a smile.


    "Tangxin, tangxin..."


    After a while, the childish voice interrupted the conversation between the two women.


    Tang Xin smiles and looks, sees her baby son from his second uncle''s body jumps down to run toward her, the smiling face flies.


    "Isn''t it fun?" Tang Xin left his seat, opened his arms to welcome him into the arms, smoothed his hair, asked gently.


    Chen Chen nodded forcefully, "when Dad comes back, I let him take me to the real snow mountain to play! He promised me


    Tang heart Mou color flashed a touch of sadness, always thinking about him, why not only she, Chenchen also want to remember.


    Li Yunshen, how can you say to leave so cruel?


    But isn''t she the cruelest?


    Because of her, he just left. Before he left, he didn''t make efforts.


    Every night, during the days he had left, she would remember what he had said that night when he had a fever. He held her in his arms and asked in a pleading voice whether he could not let go.


    She called her name all night and begged for "don''t go" all night. With a voice full of begging, he told her plainly that he didn''t want to go!


    "Don''t be upset, Tang Xin. I won''t mention dad." Chen Chen wants to hold his favorite Tang Xin with his little hands.


    If Tang Xin is not happy, he won''t say that he is a little man. He can think of his father in his heart.


    Wenxi and Yueyue''s father both said that his father was not in and he should take care of Tang Xin.


    He also knew that Tang Xin had suffered a lot in order to give birth to him. Therefore, Tang Xin was the one he loved most and could not make him unhappy.


    "Chenchen, Tang Xin is not unhappy. When you think about Dad, you can tell Tang Xin, OK? Shall we think about Dad together Tang Xinqiang held back the flood of tears.


    Her son''s mind is too precocious, has learned to think for her, she does not want to be like this, she hopes Chenchen can express all the thoughts and feelings in his heart.Childhood is always crying and laughing.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll avenge you when Dad comes back!" Chen Chen says firmly, because father lost, always let Tang Xin shed tears.


    This sentence, let the originally sad atmosphere suddenly restore joy.


    "Chenchen, in fact..."


    Tang Xin wants to tell her son that it''s her fault that her father didn''t go home for such a long time, but Chen Chen was pulled by his second uncle as soon as the words just came out.


    "Chenchen, the second uncle is in favor of your revenge. The second uncle can be your military adviser!" Tang Lingfeng squatted down to Chenchen road.


    Tang Xin understands that Tang Lingfeng doesn''t want her to finish speaking.


    It''s also true that children should not be allowed to understand things thoroughly.


    Su Hehuan has been watching this sensible child, and once again sighs that Tang Xin has finally come to the bitter end.


    The child was born beautiful and smart, with a pair of unique blue eyes, especially when she was so young, she knew how to love his mother. The relationship between mother and son also made her very envious.


    "Second brother, don''t teach bad Chenchen." Tang Xin pretends to be a Banqi and grabs back Chen Chen.


    Tang Lingfeng eyebrow a pick, "still use me to teach?" It''s already a little devil, OK!


    Tang Xin angrily white his eyes, Chen Chen pushed to Su He Huan in front of, "Chenchen, call two aunts."


    "Second aunt? Second uncle Chen Chen fingers against the lip, thinking in Tang Lingfeng and Su He Huan between looked back and forth, suddenly realized, "you are the second uncle''s wife!"


    Su Hehuan was embarrassed to explain that her soft little body had already been firmly bound and rushed into her arms. She raised her head and cried sweetly, "second aunt, you are beautiful!"


    "Thank you. Chen Chen is also very handsome Su Hehuan had always liked the child. The child was not afraid to get close to her. She kneaded down happily and pinched the handsome boy''s face. Her eyes revealed some of her desires.

 Chapter 712

    Tang Xin gently pulled Tang Lingfeng''s clothes and whispered, "you''ve been married for several years, why don''t you have children?"


    "I regret it, too." Seeing Chenchen, he was born with a father''s love overflowing.


    "She doesn''t want it or you?" Look at Su He Huan to Chen Chen''s appearance, should not be her.


    "Well Some factors. " Tang Lingfeng uneasily cleared his throat and said.


    Tang Xin didn''t ask again, just said, "second brother, I told Huan Huan that if there is still love, please don''t give up love easily. A person''s life is not long or short. Those who can meet the right heart may be just one time. However many can only be regarded as making do. In this case, why put aside what you really want and choose what you don''t want and choose what you don''t know in the future? "


    Tang Lingfeng listened to her words, looking at the woman who was focusing on Chenchen, did not respond to Tang Xin''s words.


    "Second brother, I remember you once told me that sometimes it''s not necessarily bad if you are not the Tang family. Now that this choice falls on you, why can''t you have a try?"


    Tang Xin sighed, "I know that the position of president Tang is so important to you because you want to prove to everyone in the family that you are different from that person, even if you are a puppet president in the eyes of others, but Second brother, life is short, some things entangled for too long, torture not only himself, but also the people around him. Once you let go of some things, you can never take them back. If you finally prove yourself, but you lose a heart and live with an empty heart, do you think you can be happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second brother, you have ambition, I know, but your ambition can not only be reflected in the Tang family!" Tang Xin knows that Tang Lingfeng has heard it.


    Tang Lingfeng was slightly shocked.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and a firm smile. "I can make a comeback. There''s no reason you can''t. Or Is the second brother really a "puppet president"


    After the Tang heart, Tang Lingfeng''s heart suddenly brightened.


    He chuckled, "you are really bad. You dare to make fun of your second brother so blatantly."


    "The second brother is going to accept my instigation Tang Xin smiles.


    "I don''t know what it will look like if you encourage your second brother to run away from home." Tang Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Tang heart willow eyebrow tiny wrinkle, "still don''t mention that abnormal."


    Every time Tang Qian is mentioned, she can''t help but think of the time when she met in the American hospital. He said that now she has a good appetite for him!


    If it was not for Xia Zhixing incident, maybe she would not be so disgusted, who told him to behave so abnormal in front of her.


    Tang Lingfeng pick eyebrows, it seems that the meeting in the United States Tang Qian provoked her.


    Ha ha Today''s Tang Xin is not that clever and obedient silly girl. He really wants to know what Tang Qian looks like when he is appreciated by Tang Xin.


    "Chenchen, we should go back." Tang Xin knew it was time to leave them next, so she went to take Chenchen.


    "My heart, why are you going back so early? Aren''t you going back to America tomorrow? I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. Let''s play again. " Su Huan was reluctant to stay.


    "Er I''ve asked my father to wait for me at home. I''m afraid not Tang Xin is embarrassed to say that he is not good at lying.


    Tomorrow is the time to move the grave. After receiving the ashes of my mother, I will board the plane and go home directly. This lie should not be seen. Father and daughter can sit together to discuss the matter of moving graves.


    "Well, well, go back quickly and don''t make your father wait too long." Su Hehuan believed her words. Although she didn''t give up, she still sent her mother and son away with a smile.


    "Well, second brother, I heard that there is a very famous scenic spot near here. Anyway, you are all out. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to have fun." Tang Xin suggested.


    "No, I have to go back and clean up Dong..."


    "That''s a good suggestion."


    Su Hehuan''s words have not finished, Tang Lingfeng has stepped forward, naturally take her shoulder, smile response.


    Su Hehuan looked at him in a puzzled way. He said that she would move away tomorrow. What is he doing?


    Seeing this, Tang Xin smiles at ease and takes his son''s hand and leaves happily.


    "Tangxin, is the old man waiting for us at home?" Chen Chen raised his head and asked.


    "Did you? Maybe Tang Xin is wrong Tang Xin said with a smile.


    After getting off the plane, my father stayed in the hotel for one night, and then he went straight to Nantang the next day. He hasn''t come back yet.


    "Tang Xin''s ability to tell lies is really bad." Chen Chen small voice to dislike.


    Tang Xin heard, stop the pace, fake plate face, "Chenchen, what do you say?"


    "Tang Xin is so stupid!" Chenchen is not afraid to make a face, and then quickly fly away.


    He is not afraid of tangxin. Anyway, tangxin is not afraid to be angry at all, but he is most afraid of tangxin crying.


    "Chen Chen, slow down! Be careful not to bump into people... "


    On the quiet and leisurely street, a big and a small are chasing, the cold wind seems to be warming because of the smile on their faces.¡­¡­


    Mother and son two hand in hand back to the door of the community, Chenchen suddenly stopped walking.


    Tang heart Leng next, puzzled to ask, "Chenchen, why not go?"


    Chen Chen pointed to the front guard room, "there are bad guys, Tang Xin, hide behind me quickly!"


    Tang Xin looked up and saw a strange man standing outside the guard house in front of him. He was wearing a long black windbreaker. His face was completely covered by a windbreaker hat. Moreover, he kept his head down. No wonder Chen Chen intuitively thought that he was a bad man.


    Since he was a bad man, how could he still stand up against the guard room?


    How strange!


    "Chenchen, don''t be afraid. He may just feel too cold and put on his hat. If it''s a bad guy, the guard uncle will drive him away, right?" Tang Xin will push her to the small hand behind her, soft voice pacify way.


    Chen Chen thought about it, but also felt that it was reasonable, so he let go of Tang Xin''s hand and trotted up. Tang Xin wanted to stop it, but it was too late for him to keep up with him.


    This child, she said is not a bad person does not mean that the person is safe ah, so run up to risk can do!


    Chen Chen ran away from the weirdo a few steps later slowed down, a little closer, small face is very defensive staring at him.


    If you want to go in, you have to pass by him. As long as you pass him, you can call out the guard uncle, so that Tang Xin will not be afraid.


    Oops! I knew I brought the catapult back with me!


    Three steps, two steps, one more step


    Chen Chen looked at the strange man in front of him, still motionless, relieved and relieved to take the last step to knock on the door and window of the guard room, but -


    "ah! Let me go! You let me go! Guard uncle, help! There is a child abduction and trafficking Chen Chen, who was picked up, kicks his legs vigorously and cries for help.

 Chapter 713

    Tang Xin, who just caught up with him, turned pale and rushed forward, "what are you going to do? Let go of my son


    Who is this man? Why catch Chenchen?


    Few people knew that she didn''t have a festival with anyone in China, except that Lu Xin was very upset about her. But Gu''s second elder said that Lu Xin had changed completely, and there was no reason to deal with her again.


    At that time, few people knew that she was Li Yunshen''s wife. Even the wedding that was reported by the media was only shot under the command of Li Yunshen, and there was no chance to expose it.


    Therefore, it is even more impossible for Li Yunshen to seek revenge.


    "Sir, do you have something to say? You put the child down first. He''s too young to be scared. " Tang Xin suppressed his fear and tried to reason with the strange man calmly.


    Words down, Chenchen was really put down, tangxin rushed forward to hold him in his arms, "Chenchen don''t be afraid, Tang Xin will protect you."


    Suddenly, a touch of black shadow shrouded down, Tang Xin looked up in fear, but the Chen Chen in his arms had already flew over to the strange man and began to punch and kick.


    The small body naturally does not have much power, even the strange person stands there does not move, lets him act wildly.


    "Why? Tangxin, bad guys have only one hand Chen Chen suddenly found out that he was on tiptoe to find the hidden hand on his sleeve.


    "Is it you?" Tang Xin is surprised.


    Because she saw this man''s right sleeve flying in the wind. Isn''t it the beggar man who recovered the bag for her that day?


    Don''t blame her for not recognizing it, because he was leaning against the wall of the guard house, and his right hand went in again. In front of him, he put on clean clothes, and his face was almost covered by a hat. How could she recognize it at once?


    "Didn''t you throw away your address and phone number that day?"


    Did he pick it up later? But she remembered that the paper had been flying far and far.


    "I remember."


    Tang Xin was shocked by the man''s response. She thought he would not speak. She did not expect that he would not only speak, but also had a pleasant voice with a trace of vicissitudes, just like his eyes.


    Wait!


    "You just said you remember?" She remembered that he only looked at it that day!


    The man nodded, with his left hand again to his body has been climbing to explore Chenchen, Chenchen and reluctantly back, not afraid at all.


    Because Tang Xin seems to know this strange man, and if he wanted to hurt him, he would have done it. He had to find out the hand he had hidden.


    "Then you come to..." Tang Xin tries carefully.


    As expected, as she had thought, after the man cleaned up, it was not easy.


    "America." The man gave two simple words.


    Tang Xin nodded his head and relieved. He pulled back Chenchen and said to him, "don''t worry. I promise you will soon adapt to the life there."


    She felt intuitively that he was suitable for concealment, and there was a strong feeling that he was born to hide.


    She must be crazy. She went back to China and picked up a beggar of unknown origin. I hope her intuition is right.


    The man still just nodded in response, and had no intention of taking off his hat at all.


    In fact, she still want to see what he looks like, put on clean clothes, should also take care of themselves?


    At this time, the guard inside slowly appeared, "Miss Tang, are you back? We can''t get rid of this boy. It seems that we are waiting for you. You Are you all right? "


    Did he hear a cry for help?


    The man was dressed so strangely, and Miss Tang looked very unsafe. To be on the safe side, he had better ask carefully.


    Tang Xin nods and smiles, "we''re OK. I''m sorry, but my friend is a little strange and has caused you trouble. "


    "Where and where, then you talk." The guard waved his hand and went back to the room. It was cold!


    Tang Xin turned her eyes back to the strange man, "since you have decided to go back to the United States with me, what do you call it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men are silent.


    This confirms Tang Xin''s previous conjecture that it is very likely that he will become a beggar only after he has lost his memory. He doesn''t know his name is normal.


    "Well, you''ll call..."


    "Chen Yun!"


    Tang Xin is still thinking about what name is suitable for him, but the Chenchen in front of him has already opened his mouth.


    Not only she was surprised, but even the strange man looked at him in surprise.


    Chen Chen said, "this is my name, but I don''t need it now. Give it to you!"


    Although she has been used to her son''s ancient spirit, she is shocked by the way she occasionally jumps out. The tone is just like a reward, which is incomparable.


    "You see..." Tang Xin still asks the party''s opinion.


    The man just nodded mechanically, agreeing."Do you have a place to go? I''ll be flying at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. " Tang Xin asked again, can''t ask her to take a man back to live together, she is not an idiot.


    If he has no place to go, she can pay him to stay in the hotel first.


    However, after listening to her, the man turned and left without leaving a word.


    Tang xinleng has been in place for a long time. He means that he will appear on time tomorrow, right?


    She''s the weirdest person I''ve ever seen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, tangxin was sure to see the man in the same position outside the door of the community downstairs and yesterday.


    Well, it''s time to call him Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun used to be the name of his son. Now he calls it like he is calling his own son.


    At this thought, Tang Xin couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    Chen Yun completely acted as their personal housekeeper, helping them carry their luggage and get on the bus. As long as he could help, he did not need to talk. He had already taken the initiative to help them. Although he had no one hand, it was better than someone with two hands.


    Although her father was very dissatisfied with her practice, he still couldn''t resist her. He helped him with his ID card. Especially when he saw Chen Yun, he was very unhappy to see that he had been covering his real face with a hood. Tang Xinhao said that he could not accept Chen Yun''s impoliteness.


    She thought that the reason why Chen Yun didn''t want to let people see his face should have its own reason. She was only responsible for giving him a door to start again. She had no right to interfere in his life.


    After lunch, she went to the Tang family cemetery with Tang Lingfeng and Su Hehuan for a simple ceremony to remove her mother''s ashes. They left for the airport to board the plane.


    Seeing the eye contact between Tang Lingfeng and Su Hehuan, Tang Xin knows that they still have hope. Before leaving, he sincerely sends his best wishes.


    When Chen Chen came back, especially when he was a child, I would play with his aunt

 Chapter 714

    Su Hehuan blushed at a loss.


    Tang Xin had no choice but to explain in embarrassment, "I just told him last night what your child should be called. Sometimes the memory of this child is terrible."


    Tang Lingfeng was happy. He picked up Chenchen and promised him, "the second uncle will work hard."


    Tang Xin knows that this time, they will live forever.


    She laughed and was really happy for her second brother


    ¡¤


    after a long flight, we finally arrived in the United States.


    Back in the United States, Tang Xin has a deeper sense of intimacy, but only a few days, it seems that he has been away for a long time.


    After getting off the plane and burying her mother, Tang Xin goes straight to Yin with Chenchen and Chen Yun.


    In the car, she looked at the man next to her, "the place I''ll take you to is Yin. It''s an organization with a very special nature of work. But you can rest assured that it''s formal. They don''t do things that violate the law..."


    "No!" Men suddenly out of voice, is still simple to let people speculate from the word.


    Tang Xin really felt that he was asking for trouble. "Have you ever heard of Yin, so I don''t have to elaborate?"


    Yin is famous all over the world. As long as you see the appearance of a bright white cloud silver uniform embroidered with looming embroidery, you will know it is hidden. If he knows, it will be normal.


    "Housekeeper." Chen Yun spoke again.


    This time, Tang Xin completely did not understand, and pulled the car aside, "are you born to talk like this?"


    Chen Yun does not speak, Tang Xinzhen''s head is big.


    She had intended to recommend him to the hermit and start a new life. Now, his meaning seems not very happy.


    "Tang Xin, he said he would not go to seclusion and be our housekeeper." Chen Chen who focuses on Rubik''s cube in the back seat raises his head, and the Rubik''s cube in his hand has been restored successfully by him.


    Tang Xin understands Chen Chen''s action from Chen Yun, and Chen Chen is right.


    How can the child understand? She really wondered if she was really stupid.


    "Chen Yun, can you cook?" Chen Chen takes out the tone of interview and puts forward the posture of small adults.


    It''s not bad to have a housekeeper, so that Zi tangxin doesn''t have to be busy cooking. So are his grandparents. With the housekeeper, they can play with him all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man shook his head.


    "Can you clean the house?" Tang Xin and grandma clean the house every day, and they are very tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated, nodded.


    "And by the way! Can you do the laundry? " Tang Xin and grandma are also very tired in washing clothes. Although they can just throw away the washing machine, they are still very tired in his opinion.


    This time, not waiting for Chen Yun to answer, Tang Xin has interrupted, "Chenchen, I and my grandmother can do these, we don''t need housekeeper."


    What''s the fun of finding a housekeeper?


    "But he has no place to go?" Chenchen is a direct way to sell Tang Xin headache.


    She looked at Chen Yun, who could not see her expression under the cover of her hat If you have to be a housekeeper, I''ll introduce you to other people, because we really don''t need a housekeeper. "


    And in that small town, she did not seem to have seen a housekeeper, the only one is the flower girl.


    The people who live there are enjoying their lives. However, she has never seen the housekeeper of flower girl. According to the gossip, it is not the housekeeper but the lover.


    The most interesting thing in the town is the town bulletin board, where there is a LCD screen, just like those flight screens in the airport. What is announced is not the rules and regulations in the town, but


    Some interesting gossip about who happened in the town, such as the quarrel today, the divorce tomorrow, or who was driven out by his wife


    At first, she didn''t know that it was Zhaoyang who took the lead after they lived in. Zhaoyang also laughed at her and said that she didn''t know whether Li Yunshen had become an abandoned woman on the honor list on the day he left.


    There are not only gossip on the bulletin board, but also annual events, such as "model couple of the year, the most embarrassing event of the year ]Etc.


    As long as you have a look, you can really relieve a lot of boredom.


    Think about it. She wants to go back to that isolated town right now.


    "Chen Yun, what do you think of my proposal?" Returning to the subject, Tang Xin asked again.


    This time, Chen Yun told her the answer directly with her action: open the door and get out of the car.


    Gone?


    "Hello Tang Xin quickly followed the car, "you are not familiar with the place of life, and the money does not want to go where? If you don''t agree, you can discuss it again. "


    Tang Xin really regret, should not be because of a moment of compassion and intuition to ask for trouble.


    Chen Yun stopped and turned around, waiting for her to discuss.


    "I have a husband, parents, and a son, and I don''t want you to think otherwise of me because I brought you to America." Tang Xin thinks it is necessary to clarify the concerns in his heart, otherwise how to explain that he has to rely on her side?"Tut..."


    A no small sneer into Tang Xin''s ears, she really thought that she had heard wrong for a moment.


    He used this sneer to show his disdain for her? Does it feel too good to laugh at her?


    Well, although it''s a little hurtful, at least her concerns are gone.


    "But the place where you''re going to take you has to go through real name registration and take photos. If you can stand it, get on the bus."


    The small town is heavily guarded. People who are idle or have criminal records will not be put into the town. She doesn''t know who stipulated it. But she knows that there are many strange people living in this town who can''t dig out secrets if you want to.


    Tang Xin looks at Chen Yun again. The man is so mysterious that he really fits in with that town.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yun agreed and got on the car.


    In fact, Tang Xin also has an idea. As long as he enters the town and finds out that he is innocent at the gate of the town, she will be completely relieved to hire him as a housekeeper, although she really does not need to.


    Even if he had any intention, did he not have Wenxi? Did the officials warn them?


    So, she doesn''t worry about this. What she should worry about is How do you explain his arrival?


    A car entering a small town is like going through a security check at the airport. The people in the car, the registered face or the new face that has not been registered can be clearly identified. If the alarm bell rings, the railing at the door will not rise, and the car will not get in naturally. You can get out of the car to accept the inspection and registration.


    Because of the new faces in the car, the alarm bell rang when they entered the car without accident, so they had to register.


    The man in charge of the registration at the gate is a gentle man who is also said to be the owner of a house in the town. Every post in the town is held by the residents. For example, the guard comes in turn.


    "Mrs. Li, are you back?" When Sven Nan saw her, he said hello cordially.

 Chapter 715

    With that, he had already taken out the register book, and he was not curious about who she had brought back. If it was the gossip king in the town, she would have to spend a long time explaining today. Fortunately, it was Mr. Liang who abided by his duty.


    "Well, Mr. Liang has worked hard." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    Instead of answering, Mr. Liang took out his pen and began to register.


    One question and one answer, the two men seem to be competing who speaks more succinctly.


    Soon, Chen Yun according to his new identity reported one by one, to the most critical link, taking photos.


    Chen Chen also quickly ran out of the car at this time, because he tried to take off Chen Yun''s hat several times but failed. He really wanted to know what Tang Xin had picked up.


    Mr. Liang looked at the mother and son, who were looking forward to it. He could not help but said, "Mrs. Li, are you sure you know this man?"


    How can the company commander know nothing about it?


    "When, of course." Tang Xin lies with a guilty heart.


    Fortunately, Mr. Liang didn''t talk about it any longer. He was very embarrassed to tell him, "taking photos is in a confidential space, which is automatically taken by the machine and uploaded to the archives. Then according to the program, there are only yes and no here."


    The mother and son fell down on their shoulders in disappointment. Their expressions were synchronized, especially Chenchen, with their small lips pouting high.


    It doesn''t matter. Taking off Chen Yun''s hat is what he has to do every day.


    Soon, Chen Yun, who followed Mr. Liang, came back again. His success in getting yes also relieved Tang Xin.


    He is innocent, at least to prove that her eyes are not bad.


    The car passed smoothly, and Chen Yun''s information has been registered, so you can go in and out freely in the future.


    Mother and son originally wanted to see what he looked like, but they were trapped by this high-end high-tech.


    Back at the door of tangxin cottage, the car has not stopped yet. Gu''s second elder brother is supposed to open the door to meet the sound of the engine.


    However, as soon as saw along with the mother and son two people to get off the car still has a man, the footstep completely Leng is there.


    "Lao Gu, am I dazzled?" Gu''s mother asked his father after him.


    Gu''s father shook his head. "I think I''m dazzled. How can I bring a man back to China


    Before Gu''s father and mother got to the bottom of the matter, Guan Jingyan and Wenxi, who were not far from the left and right sides, also appeared in a hurry. In particular, Zhaoyang directly threw the child to Wenxi. She rushed over with her own snowy slippers and a tablet computer in her hand.


    "Heart, heart, you''re on the list!"


    Tang Xin just got off the car and looked at the tablet in Zhaoyang''s hand. He was stupid!


    The latest news from the town: "the hostess of tangxin cottage can''t bear loneliness and secretly brings back a lover after her husband left home for XXX days. ]


    come on, there''s no need to explain. The gossip has been explained for her first.


    "Madam, why don''t you call me first when you come back so that I can send someone to pick you up and the young master." Wenxi coaxes her son in her arms and walks up the road. She seems to have completely ignored the "lover" in the gossip.


    "I came back with my father, and I didn''t inform you when I had something to do." Tang Xin explained.


    Zhaoyang glared at Wenxi, "now the point is not this!"


    With that, he pointed to the man who was carrying luggage with one hand in the back compartment. Their appearance did not affect him at all.


    Wen Xi and Guan Jingyan changed their eyes and handed the child to Zhaoyang. He was about to ask the person''s identity. Suddenly, a voice came from the rear.


    "Wait! wait! It''s said that there is a good play to watch! "


    It''s Ye Youyang. The guy''s shoes are running away and he''s wearing a coat. He must have just rolled down from the bed.


    Ye Youyang finally arrives and gets dressed, but it''s very quiet all around.


    I don''t want to see you in a hurry.


    Looking at Guan Jingyan, ye Youyang also looks at Tang Xin''s "lover". Then, he stretches his fingers, twists his neck, kicks his legs, and puts his hand on the shoulder --


    "Hello, you Ah


    The pig like cry comes from ye Youyang, whose five fingers are broken back, and then the whole person is thrown away impolitely.


    "Cluck..."


    Chen Chen, who had already run to his grandparents, laughed happily, "Uncle Ye, I know why you are always bullied."


    Smell speech, ye Youyang comes forward to hold up Chenchen, "why?"


    He was warned by the officials that they bullied him so obviously? Even the kid can see it?


    "Because you are stupid. If you ask me first, you won''t have to suffer the pain just now." Chen Chen said with pride.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are on him, waiting for him to tell the inside story.


    Chen Chen asks Ye Youyang to let him down, then runs to Chen Yun and says, "he is the housekeeper that Tang Xin picked up in my house, called Chen Yun!"


    "Housekeeper?" Gu''s two elders were surprised.


    "Chen Yun?" Guan Jingyan and Wenxi speak in unison."Chen Yun is not you?" Ye Youyang is rarely more cautious than the officials, and their heads turn quickly to ask.


    "My name is Li Yunchen. Chen Yun gives it to him." Chen Chen is naive.


    Wenxi twisted her eyebrows and looked at Tang Xin, "madam, he doesn''t have a name? That is to say, the origin is unknown? "


    Tang Xin nodded and knew that he would face such a situation.


    If it''s OK to introduce him to seclusion, it makes people more curious to let Chen Yun follow him.


    "Madam, you are confused. Even if you need a housekeeper, just tell me. Is it reliable to pick it up?" In particular, he broke a hand. Even if he broke a hand, his skill was still very agile. It can be imagined that this man''s past must be very complicated.


    "It doesn''t matter. He has passed the test at the gate of the town." Tang Xin said with a faint smile that she knew that bringing Chen Yun back would cause a great sensation.


    "That doesn''t mean he''s harmless! No, let him go at once Vinci made a decisive decision.


    How can he let a strange man live in the house without boss?


    Tang Xin looks at Chen Yun who takes his luggage back to his room, while Gu''s two elders let him watch the man in and out. Somehow, she saw the man''s determination to stay.


    "He will stay and be the housekeeper of sugar heart house for the time being." Tang Xin announced firmly.


    "Heart, why? Is she the man you liked before Brother Yun? " Zhaoyang asked in surprise, while Xu Manxue nodded in agreement.


    "Of course not!" Tang Xin denies it urgently, and tells Chen Yun what happened.


    "Just because he helped you get your bag back, you took him back to America?" Vinci gaped in disbelief. Could this woman be stupid again?


    "Xiaoxue, do you believe this reason? I don''t believe it anyway Zhaoyang shakes his head.


    Xu Manxue followed closely, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "Heart, I think it''s out of line." The official speaks sincerely.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" Ye Youyang said.


    Tang Xin looks at Gu''s two elders and waits for their authoritative speech.

 Chapter 716

    Seeing that she was said to be so miserable, Gu''s second elder brother could not bear to mend the knife again, so he said with a smile, "we believe in the heart''s vision. Let''s do what she says, and let him stay to be the housekeeper."


    "No way!" We are firmly against it.


    You''re kidding! A stranger of unknown origin as a housekeeper?


    This is not a joke, OK!


    "Good, good!" Chen Chen, who has been playing with Yueyue, clapped his hands happily and successfully attracted people''s attention. He pointed to Chen Yun''s hat with a smile, "as long as you take off his hat and let me see his face, he will do whatever you like."


    Tang Xin was stunned, her son had been fighting this idea?


    However, it''s a little too immoral, isn''t it?


    Guan Jingyan, ye Youyang, and the above hope, not to mention a good substitute of Zhaoyang. How can Chen Yun, who has broken one hand, be their opponent?


    "Madam, although I am in charge of Yin at present, I should listen to master Chen Chen''s words, because master Chenchen is the successor of Yin."


    Wen Xi used the rule of concealment to suppress Tang Xin.


    "As the saying goes, people are soft spoken and short handed. The reason why Li helped us live here is to let us take good care of your mother and son. Therefore, heart, we should help." The official cautioned that he would not stand idly by with brotherhood.


    Tang Xin looks at Chen Yun anxiously. Chen Yun still just lowers his head. His face is covered under his hat, and he can''t see the change of his expression.


    After moving all the luggage into the house, Chen Yun just turned around and stopped quietly in the direction of the yacht.


    Vinci felt humiliated, and the man didn''t seem to take them seriously?


    How dare a man with a broken hand dare to be so arrogant?


    "If you want to be a housekeeper here, you have to pass our test first!" Wenxi came forward and said hello.


    However -


    one punch failed.


    A hand knife cut, again failed.


    In the past, every move will either fail or be blocked


    Vinci''s expression became more and more incredible.


    Although there are fixed people who teach boxing and footwork in the organization, it depends on the individual that the master takes the beginner to practice. It can be said that if his later skills were not for that person, he would not have achieved good results today.


    But He may not be familiar with his life, even the boss can not want to die.


    In this flash of God, Wenxi was beaten to the ground by Chen Yun.


    All of them were dumbfounded. Zhaoyang took the lead in putting his son into Tang''s heart. He came forward to avenge his man, but he was stopped by Wenxi.


    "Vince, what are you doing! Either together or let me do it! " Zhaoyang tunnel is full of Qi.


    "Zhaoyang, you gave birth early Vinci cautioned sternly.


    There are still five days before the full moon. This woman can''t survive. If it wasn''t for the promise of the cold moon and Gu''s mother, he would not agree. He would not leave any disease in the future.


    However, the condition that allows Zhaoyang to give birth to a child ahead of schedule is: after that, we must listen to his words, not impulsive!


    "Vince, you..." Zhaoyang angrily raised his index finger, and reluctantly turned back to be a good wife and mother.


    Who told them to speak first! Now she seriously suspected that she had been calculated.


    "Why? Ye Youyang, what are you going to do? " All of a sudden, Zhaoyang eyes sharp to find the leaves to slip away.


    "Ha ha I suddenly found that there was still water burning in my house. Go back and have a look first. " Ye Youyang laughs.


    "The boy saw that Vinci had been beaten down and was going to run away." The official discreetly exposed his lies.


    "What is it?" Ye Youyang simply admitted, "Wen Xi is not his opponent. I don''t want to make a fool of myself. I have self-knowledge!"


    The official cautioned to come forward and hold Chenchen, "Chenchen, is your Uncle Ye very seedless?"


    Chen Chen nods very hard.


    Ye Youyang quickly ran up in front of the small devil to save the image, "Chenchen, is the egg broken when touching a stone?"


    Chen Chen nodded again, and then said, "well, I know, Uncle Ye is an egg, Chen Yun is a stone, Uncle Ye is broken when touched."


    Ye Youyang''s smiling face is frozen. Does the image seem to be more and more useless?


    Official Jingyan laughed, "Ye, Chenchen said your eggs are broken, go back to make up."


    "Well, honey, don''t make a fuss." Xu Manxue came up soft and soft, and the official cautioned that he would immediately restore his rightness.


    Ye Youyang sniffs.


    This boy is only in front of his little white rabbit to act like a human being. He is really curious. Does his little white rabbit really know his true face?


    Guan Jingyan put down Chenchen and went to Chen Yun. He was about to open his mouth when Tang Xin suddenly rushed up to block them.


    "I know you are for our good, but I believe him! Can''t say what, just believe! Don''t force him any more. Everyone has his own difficulties. Maybe this face is the last dignity for him. Why do you take away the last dignity of othersThat''s why she hasn''t let him take off his hat since she met.


    She thought he was wearing his hat because he didn''t want his face to be seen.


    With a smile, Guan Jin pulled Tang Xin apart and said to Chen Yun, who always lowered his head deeply, "since even the heart has acquiesced in your way of showing people like this, we can only accept it. However, if you dare to do anything to hurt them, you''d better wash your remaining hands and feet before handing them in, and we''ll double you back to the original shape!"


    "Tut Mrs. Li, if you do this again, I''m sure he''ll fall in love with you Ye said coolly.


    Is it really good to jump out in such a public way and vigorously safeguard a strange man? I believe it!


    "He will not! Since I brought him back, I have to be responsible for him in the end. It''s your head that is crooked. " Tang Xin said with a clear conscience.


    Ye Youyang shrugged his shoulders. Well, he mentioned waking up anyway.


    Just about to leave, Tang Xin''s voice came from behind --


    "but Where he lives is a question. I can''t have him live with us. "


    "Of course not!" Guan Jingyan and Wenxi two couples oppose with one voice.


    Ye Youyang has a bad premonition and speeds up the pace of escape. However -


    "Ye Youyang!"


    This time, five voices stopped him, no, and the second elder Gu, who had been speaking less, added up to seven voices.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ye Youyang angrily turns back and refuses their unspoken request.


    Guan Jin said with a smile, "Ye, we are not asking for your consent, we are just informing you that you are the only single person living here, and that you happen to be a public one. Who should give up you? Ha ha Yueyue, come on. We''re going home. "


    After the matter was settled, the official took his daughter and his wife and went home happily.

 Chapter 717

    Wenxi takes her eyes back from Chen Yun and looks at Ye Youyang with some sympathy, "unless you get married right away, end your single life, or Know seventy-two changes and turn yourself into a mother. "


    With that, he took his wife and children home.


    Tang Xin came forward embarrassed way, "Ye, trouble you."


    Ye Youyang clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    He can say it''s troublesome! Is it really troublesome! It''s really special. I want to be rude!


    "No, numbness, annoyance!" In fact, what he wants to say is: know the trouble and bring it back!


    "Thank you." After getting his consent, Tang Xin smiles and waves to Chen Yun, "Chen Yun, you will live in Mr. Ye first. If you have any need, you can ask him or call me to ask me."


    Ye Youyang is twitching in the corner of his mouth. Dare you not only provide accommodation, but also act as an encyclopedia for people to popularize science?


    Chen Yun turned back and nodded. Ye you walked away in a huff and puff. He walked slowly behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin, why did you agree later?" As soon as he got home, Xu Manxue finally asked his doubts.


    "It''s up to Vinci." With a smile, Guan Jin holds his wife to her leg. The little princess Yueyue, who plays on the side, trots over to share her father''s thigh


    Go left - home of Wenxi and Zhaoyang. Don''t ask why they took this name. Anyway, what Zhaoyang said is what they said.


    "Vince, when were you so weak that you were beaten to the ground and thrown dead!" As soon as he entered the house, Zhaoyang would not hesitate to denounce him.


    "Zhaoyang, I said I couldn''t carry my son out. You see, my nose is red." Wenxina''s son distracts Zhaoyang''s attention.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhaoyang heard this, he immediately stepped forward and took off the layers of blankets. However, he didn''t see any red when he looked left and right. Moreover, he was still sleeping soundly. It was warm inside. Where would it be cold.


    "Zhaoyang, because I also think that person is credible." Wenxi took this opportunity to reply to what she had just said, "do you remember brother mu? That Chen Yun reminds me of him. "


    Zhaoyang raised his head in astonishment, "because he is the only one who can know when you are going to punch and when you are going to kick your leg in addition to big brother mu?"


    "You can see it. I guess you want to try it too." Wenxi knows that Zhaoyang is impulsive and professional at critical moments.


    "But brother Mu has been missing for ten years and was confirmed dead three years ago. Vince, that''s why you believe in that man? "


    "Even if it''s not the case, my wife won''t agree to let us drive him away. It''s not easy for her to endure Mr. Guan''s appearance." Tang Xin has always had her own ideas and firmly believes in them. If she doesn''t show up, it''s not like her.


    Zhaoyang nods. Since Tang Xin has brought people back, there is no reason for them to treat them like this.


    "I hope Brother Yun will come back soon, or we can''t help him keep this sister-in-law."


    "Maybe this man can make your brother Yun appear automatically?" There was a sly smile on the corner of Wenxi''s mouth.


    "You mean..." Zhaoyang suddenly realized, and then the couple and the thief laughed.


    Li Yunshen''s possessiveness to Tang Xin has been seen by them. The reason why Li Yunshen can be so calm after reunion is that he feels ashamed of her. Otherwise, it is not a person to be crazy!


    But will that man really come back?


    You know, this time, he gave up everything, how could he turn back?


    ¡¤


    the next morning, ye Youyang falls into the tangxin hut in a rolling posture. Tang Xin and Gu''s mother are preparing breakfast, and Gu''s father stretches out upstairs.


    "I''m going to throw that guy away!" Ye Youyang announced in anger.


    "Don''t you get along well?" said Tang Xin


    "Good? Come back at two o''clock in the middle of the night and find a ghost sitting in the dark living room. It''s you who will be OK! What''s more, it''s you who cry and howl in the middle of the night Ye Youyang wants to kill more and more.


    Tang Xin was surprised, "so bad."


    "I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, I''ll have the ghost shave in the middle of the night!" Ye you is so exasperated that he sits on the sofa.


    "Chen Yun, you''re just in time. Ye Youyang says you''re a little noisy." Tang Xin sees Chen Yun at the door and tells him directly.


    Ye Youyang is gnashing his teeth. What''s more, it''s a little noisy!


    "Oh, by the way, a little bit It''s too much electricity. " Tang Xin also gently informed.


    Chen Yun just nodded, took the snow shovel and turned to continue to shovel snow outside.


    Ye Youyang is silly, "what does that guy mean by nodding?"


    Tang Xin helped to explain, "it means that he is willing to cooperate. If he doesn''t help you save electricity, he won''t make any noise."


    Does that mean he growled in vain?


    That guy''s going to stay. He''s the guy!


    "Chen Yun is really diligent. He robbed your uncle of shoveling snow. Now your uncle is free to do stretching exercises. It''s just that people are a little strange." Gu''s mother commented leisurely.


    "Hum! A man with only one hand can shovel snow Ye Youyang sneers. Suddenly, his brain turns, and the light of calculation appears in his eyes.Strange, isn''t it? Don''t let people see his face, do you?


    Then how can he know if others are watching him when he is asleep!


    Clapping his hands, ye Youyang gets up, happily goes back to pick up the patchwork, and then goes to work.


    "Well! Xiaoye, let''s go now. Don''t you have breakfast Mother Gu''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Ye Youyang usually eats in this place, because there are two old people who care for his family. It is lively and suitable for him to eat.


    I''m afraid I''ll swing my hand to kill you again


    Just said, out of the fence, a shovel of snow head-on.


    Ye Youyang spits out the snow in his mouth and wants to hit him with a fist. But when he thinks about Wenxi''s miserable situation yesterday, he still closes his fist and looks at the man. He is raising his only hand and retaliates with his actions. He said that he can''t shovel the snow with only one hand!


    Shit!


    What kind of freak!


    In the morning of the third day, ye Youyang came again, but this time he came in kneading his waist.


    "This time I have to get rid of him!" Or as soon as I entered the door, I couldn''t bear to announce it.


    Tang Xin and Gu''s mother, who are still making breakfast in the kitchen, are not surprised.


    "Didn''t Chen Yun promise to cooperate with you?" Tang Xin frowned.


    "He cooperated. He turned on the lights all night without crying and howling, but he walked around like a ghost all night long." He almost didn''t pee last night, especially


    "He didn''t make your waist, did you?" Tang Xin asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise Ye Youyang, a victim''s expression, angrily blows high notes.


    "Chen Yun, what he said is true?" Tang Xin looks at Chen Yun at the door. It''s a bit like a wandering soul. It''s quiet.


    The head hidden under the windbreaker hat nodded, leaving two words, "privacy." Turn around and go.


    Tang Xin looked at Ye Youyang, "Ye, you won''t do something you shouldn''t do?"

 Chapter 718

    Since they moved in, they often had a dinner party together when they had nothing to do. She was allowed to call them the same as Li Yunshen, just as Xu Manxue called Li Yunshen after her husband.


    Ye Youyang''s face was a little uneasy, "I''m also for the sake of everyone. He even wears a hat when he sleeps. He knows that there is a ghost in his heart."


    Last night, he did touch Chen Yun''s room to peep at his face. As a result, he was thrown upside down. It was really cruel!


    "Ye, didn''t I say that? He has his own difficulties, and if he is willing to show us, one day we will see his true purpose. " Tang Xin sighed helplessly.


    "My heart, I also think this man is strange and suspicious. You can see that he always eats with his head down, and sometimes he even takes it to one side." Gu Mu analyzed.


    "He is a bit of a loner." Tang Xin looks at Chen Yun, who has nothing to do outside the courtyard, sitting upright in the cold wind. He doesn''t feel cold at all.


    "It''s a little bit! It''s obviously abnormal Ye you exhaled in the tunnel.


    "Ye, I still believe in my intuition. I promise you that if one day he does something he shouldn''t do, he will do it with you. " Tang Xin solemnly guarantees.


    After listening, ye Youyang''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning. However, Tang Xin saw through his bad heart.


    "Ye, don''t forget that you are a man. Don''t do things that are not done by men."


    Ye Youyang is unruly by nature. In ancient words, he is a dandy. He can use all kinds of evil moves.


    "Tut In this way, I guarantee that your name will be on the top of next year''s bulletin board Ye Youyang said bitterly.


    Tang Xin but smile not language.


    The gossip in a small town is not as sharp as it is outside. It exists in a way that amuses everyone. Of course, the gossip inside will never flow out of the town.


    She''s just kidding.


    At breakfast, ye Youyang and Chen Yun are like mortal enemies. No, it should be said that ye Youyang always looks down upon Chen Yun. Chen Yun moves his chopsticks, and he follows, arrogantly and complacently grabs food with a left-handed man.


    Of course, Chen Yun let Ye Youyang, otherwise ye Youyang couldn''t get it.


    "Chen Yun, eat quickly, I''ll take you to play after eating!" Chen Chen suddenly stands up and takes the spoils in the bowl to Chen Yun.


    Ye Youyang looks at the spoils of war and becomes the dish of others. He stares at the Chenchen gloomily.


    This kid, eat inside out!


    Tang Xin and Gu family two old helplessly smile.


    After Chen Chen took Chen Yun out for a circle yesterday, Chen Chen took extra care of Chen Yun, just like he was a friend. It was really hard to bear to see him yelling and drinking to Chen Yun every time.


    After breakfast, ye Youyang goes to work. Chen Chen and Chen Yun go out to work one after another. They only listen to Chen Chen''s voice as if they were little adults --


    "Chen Yun, I''ll help Hua girl''s flower loosen the soil later."


    "Well."


    "And then go and change the water for uncle dead''s fish tank."


    "Good."


    "By the way, uncle Liang, the gatekeeper, said he wanted to find a substitute for him..."


    "Yes."


    Gu''s mother, who watched them go out of the house, sighed, "Chen Yun has robbed our precious grandson."


    "Women are so careful." Gu''s father, who was sitting on the sofa reading the current political newspapers, pushed the presbyopia glasses. "From the first day of this man''s coming, when he carried his luggage into the door, I could see that he was not easy. He adapted to the environment faster than ordinary people. Although he kept his head down, he remembered every place in his own way, and seemed to be ready for escape at any time. Such vigilance, such behavior, is either an important criminal at large, or is pursued by others However, since he can get in, the above two possibilities can be erased, so there is only one possibility left -- "


    Tang Xin stops collecting bowls and listens carefully to Gu''s analysis," which one is possible? "


    "He must have worked in organizations like Yin in the past. Maybe he was a spy, an agent, a mercenary In short, they must have been specially trained. " Gu''s father raised his head and asked solemnly, "heart, are you sure you want to keep him? Although it passed the test, its origin is unknown. "


    Gu Fu, who has been a politician for decades, thinks more thoroughly and looks at things carefully.


    Tang Xin knows that if Chen Yun doesn''t take off the hat one day, he can''t eliminate the worries in everyone''s heart.


    "Uncle, auntie, do you think he will hurt us?" Tang Xin goes to ask.


    Gu''s mother shook her head. "This man is strange, but his behavior is quite regular. I''m going to the supermarket in the town to buy vegetables. He drives me over in the sightseeing car without saying a word, and then waits for me to come back. Such a man is not a bad man, is he


    What''s more surprising is that people with only one hand and one left hand can do better than those with both hands.


    Gu''s father thought, "at present, it''s hard to see. However, knowing people''s face and not knowing one''s heart is indispensable to prevent people."


    Tang Xin nodded guilty, "it seems that I really brought back a lot of distress for you.""We don''t blame you." Gu''s mother came up and patted her on the shoulder for fear that she would think again.


    This child, think too much, the whole person is thin, how to make up all can''t come back, the only can let her frown smile should also be only that person.


    ¡­¡­


    After the heavy snow, Tang Xin, Zhaoyang and Gu''s mother, together with some snow, just make a table of mahjong. The women play mahjong in the house, and the winter sun refracts in from the window.


    Xu Manxue couldn''t have done it, but was pulled by Zhaoyang to make up for it. Seeing Xu Manxue''s appearance, Tang Xin can''t help but think of the scene that she drove to hide that night just to see him. Instead of seeing him, she was left behind by Jingjing to play mahjong.


    To this day, she has no way to deny that she does not love him, on the contrary, has always loved, never put down.


    Otherwise, how can you feel heartache for his lonely back? How could he be proud of his touching love words like wiping honey in his heart?


    If you don''t love, how can you accept the tender love with him?


    In fact, there is only one answer, that is - still love!


    Her father also said that she was as stubborn as her mother, persistent in love and determined that a man is a lifetime.


    Isn''t this just the reason why she can give her body to him again?


    However, her brain was rusty at that time, and she did not turn the corner. She did not understand how deep the hatred was, how deep the love was.


    "Heart, what a fool!" It''s Tang Xin''s turn to touch the card. Zhaoyang sees her for a long time and touches her with his elbow.


    Tang Xin chuckled, "nothing, just remember that I also have the same experience as Xiaoxue, forced to learn to play mahjong."


    Xu Manxue is easy to be shy. When he said this, his face turned red again, "heart, don''t make fun of me. You don''t bully me. I''m a beginner!"

 Chapter 719

    "What are we afraid of? We just want to be black sheep. Anyway, it''s men''s business to make money. We losers only need to be responsible for the beautiful and beautiful!" Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    If Zhaoyang had said something like this a year ago, no one would have believed it. However, after becoming a mother, Zhaoyang is no longer the competitive Zhaoyang in the organization. Now she only studies hard to be a "good wife and good mother".


    "Yes! Anyway, you can''t lose all the money you lose in a day. Your husband earns more in a minute


    A loud and clear voice came from the outside of the hospital, and I knew it was Jingjing.


    "Jingjing, come on, I''ll take care of your children. I can''t beat these beautiful women!" As soon as Gu''s mother sees Jingjing coming in, she immediately gets up and gives way.


    Chen Chen and Chen Yun go to work as volunteers in the small town. Yueyue is taken to play by Gu again. The baby baby baby born in Zhaoyang sleeps in the room. The children are not there. All of a sudden, they are quiet and uncomfortable.


    "Auntie, you''ve made a lot of pension again!" When Jing Jing gives her son to Gu''s mother, she takes a look at her mother''s chips. At a glance, she knows that it must have been the rich women''s intention.


    Gu''s mother waved her hand. "They respect the old and love the young."


    "Yes, they have capital, but I don''t! I have to make money to go to college for my son


    "Why? Didn''t your son earn enough money from me for college Tang Xin said with a smile.


    "Do you mean to say that? In the end, it''s not Xiaoxue, you''d better take it easy. Don''t lose too much, or you''ll have to pay like her in the end. " Jingjing advised Xu Manxue.


    "Meat compensation? Why didn''t you tell me about such a good play Zhaoyang is very inquisitive.


    "More than that, boss thinks that she lost too little to write a check. Where can I find such a man? If boss accepts me, I will follow him." Crystal face intoxicated and regretful expression, did not notice Tang Xin''s face a little bit changed.


    Xu Manxue gently kicks them under the table, with eyes indicating that they look at Tang Xin.


    See Tang heart dejected drooping eyes, Jingjing really want to beat his mouth, "heart, you don''t worry too much, I believe there will be news soon."


    Knowing what Tang Xin was thinking, Jingjing knew that it would be useless to blame herself again, so she comforted her.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go on." Tang Xin smiles and bows his head to deal with cards.


    How can we not worry?


    Especially in other situations, a person is outside.


    Sometimes she even suspected that he was retaliating against her for leaving without saying a word. His departure made her realize how cruel her behavior was.


    She tasted the pain that he searched for her again and again but lost again and again. She also tasted the loneliness of embracing the night in the boundless waiting.


    "Jingjing, do you know that my heart has picked up a man!" Zhaoyang quickly changed the subject.


    "Pick up a man?! Xiaoxue, isn''t Zhaoyang cheating me Jingjing makes an incredible sound and makes a brand at the same time.


    Xu Manxue nodded authoritatively, "it''s true that the man is still very strange. He has been here for several days. We haven''t seen what he looks like. I''d like to keep away from him and not to bring Yueyue near."


    "Why?" Jingjing''s curiosity was completely aroused, "heart, what''s the relationship between that person and you?"


    "My new housekeeper." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    "Housekeeper?" Jingjing looks at Zhaoyang again.


    "It''s a housekeeper in name, but it looks like Chen Chen''s valet. Even his name is given by Chenchen, isn''t it a bit like buying slaves in ancient times Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    "Wow! Heart, if you go back to China, you dare to pick up a man. I admire you so much Finally clear the context of Jingjing, exclaimed.


    Tang Xin smiles and says nothing.


    She just intuitively thinks that Chen Yun should not live like that and wants to give him a way out. Why are they all so shocking in their eyes?


    "Ha ha Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. " Zhaoyang suddenly glanced at the man who had entered the courtyard outside the window.


    At this time, the key is to pay attention to Jingjing! If I don''t play cards again, I''m going to lose! "


    Xu Manxue still hesitated and hesitated to go, and finally threw out a 90000.


    "Ha ha Paste! Bring the money Jingjing stands up and collects the chips excitedly. Nothing in the world is more happy than winning money.


    Step into the courtyard.


    "Chen Yun, hurry up!" Chen Chen sees behind Chen Yun did not follow up, quickly turn back to wave.


    Chen Yun did not hear, stopped there, always low head slightly raised, looked at the window, saw the woman playing mahjong inside.


    The sun reflected his faint outline. His hair was very long, his eyebrows were thick, his nose was very straight, his lips were very thin, and there were stubbles


    "Chen Yun, hurry up!" Chen Chen goes back to pull Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun immediately lowered her head and carried the booty from today''s volunteer work up the steps and pushed the door in¡ª¡ª"Ah! Xiaoyu, be careful Gu''s mother startled everyone.


    Jingjing, in particular, heard about his son, the chips in his hand fell to the ground, and the man had already rushed to his son.


    Bang!


    Well, this scene makes people a little silly.


    Fall is a fall, but not Xiaoyu, but rushed to save Xiaoyu''s woman.


    Jingjing hugs her son, but she also knocks down the person her son was supposed to hit. The momentum is too big, and they fall together repeatedly.


    Chen Yun acts as a back cushion. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or his reaction is quick enough. The only left hand is tightly held in Jingjing''s waist?


    Gu''s mother rushed forward to pick up Xiaoyu. If he had just fallen down, he would not have cried. However, his mother, who had been too nervous, seemed to frighten him. She would not cry with her flat mouth.


    The child was safely carried away, Jingjing found that she had pressed a strong man under her body, a little annoyed.


    She struggled to get up, her hands found support and was about to get up. However, with a casual look, she froze completely!


    "Mu It''s just that... "


    For a long time, for a long time, she opened her mouth and could only call out the word tremblingly.


    Chen Yun pushed her away, turned her back to get up, and then picked up the fish and fruit scattered on the ground, and went straight into the kitchen, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The star looked at the figure pale.


    She knows, it''s not him, it''s just like.


    She shouldn''t have such extravagant hopes after so many years. After all, not everyone is the star of Xia Zhixing, not everyone is the Chenchen.


    That man will not come back from the dead.


    "Jingjing, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Xin is the first to discover the unusual crystal, and quickly step forward to care.


    Jingjing shakes her head, takes back her sight and smiles, "it''s OK! Just think that man is very impolite! Heart, he should not be... "


    Before finishing, Zhaoyang and Xu Manxue nodded to prove that she had guessed right.

 Chapter 720

    Tang Xin is a little embarrassed, "Chen Yun doesn''t like to talk, and people who don''t know think he is dumb."


    "It turns out that his name is Chen Yun. He can''t fight with eight sticks." Jingjing murmured unconsciously.


    "What?" Tang Xin asked without hearing clearly.


    "I mean, Chen Yun is a little familiar with the name." Jingjing quickly disguises her disorder.


    That face, if his bangs didn''t cover his eyes, she might really think he was him.


    "Of course, I''m familiar with it. It''s a former name given by Chen Chen!" Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    "Why? Has he no name? " Jingjing asked in surprise, even she didn''t know why she had an impossible hope in her heart.


    "Did you forget that when I found him, he was a beggar and didn''t even have a name." Tang Xindao.


    "Ah! Don''t talk about him. Let''s have another round quickly, or we won''t have to fight later. " Zhaoyang quickly pulled people back to their places.


    Unfortunately, Zhaoyang''s son woke up before he finished a circle, and the new mother immediately devoted herself to nursing her baby.


    Soon, Gu''s father came back with Yueyue, and Guan Jingyan said that as soon as he made a phone call, Xu Manxue ran away from her, and Jingjing --


    "heart, that..." Jingjing was confined for a long time and finally made a sound.


    Tang Xin stopped to clean up the action of mahjong, and then sat down again, "ask."


    "Er You know what I''m going to ask? " Jingjing is surprised, but she is famous for her thick face. She should not write her mind on her face.


    "You want to ask about Chen Yun? I think, it should be that fall out of your spring. " Tang Xin ponders the tunnel.


    What? Is Tang Xin misunderstood?


    "Jingjing, in fact, you don''t have to be sorry. You don''t want to live with Xiaoyu alone, do you? You are the first of all of us to see Chen Yun''s true face. I think this is fate. "


    Er, it seems that Tang Xin really misunderstands that she is interested in Chen Yun.


    Tang Xin then told Chen Yun everything from beginning to end. She also noticed the pale color on Jingjing''s face from time to time, as well as hesitation and disappointment.


    She thought, maybe it''s disappointment that Chen Yun''s origin is unknown?


    Or maybe it''s disappointment that Chen Yun broke a hand?


    In a word, she knew that she could not make it difficult for others to accept a disabled person.


    Should say she also said, if can blossom and bear fruit, she is happy for them, because, she also can''t bear Jingjing to take a child alone.


    Although she is in the same situation, she still has her father, her second elder brother and her second brother who is far away in China. Jingjing is only alone. If she changes her identity, she may have the same mentality as her, but as a spectator, she hopes that she will be good.


    "Ah! Chen Yun, come and help me clean up mahjong. " Tang Xin saw Chen Yun coming out of the house, and quickly summoned people to come, and then took the excuse to go.


    Jingjing slowly looked up at this low head with one hand mahjong income box man.


    She did see his face, it was very similar, but she knew that it was not the person she wanted.


    If that person was still alive, he would not have come back to find her for so many years.


    at first, she heard Tang Xin say that he did not remember his name, and that he might have suffered from amnesia. She had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    but think about it, even if it was him, he would not let himself become a beggar and abandon himself. Unlike him, even if he lost one It''s impossible to do that with one hand.


    He just looks like him.


    Moreover, the more favorable evidence is that if it was him, he would not be able to see her again, without any reaction, even if it was amnesia!


    If he really gave her such a reaction, then she would really doubt that he had loved her in the past. In that case, why would she want him?


    Even if it was him, why would she come?


    Jingjing smiles bitterly. No matter how you imagine, the fact is, he will not be "he"!


    "Ma Ma..." Xiaoyu ran unsteadily and called sweetly.


    Jingjing subconsciously or pay attention to this man called Chen Yun, the result is very disappointed. He was still focused on his work, and he was as strange to her as a stranger.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s time for us to go back." Jingjing holds Xiaoyu to her leg, but Xiaoyu suddenly grabs the mahjong table tightly and climbs up with her legs pedaling. Her hand goes straight to the box of mahjong that is about to be sorted out.


    Jingjing wanted to hold him back, but suddenly let him climb up to make trouble.


    Whoa


    The newly folded mahjong is poured out of the box again, making a mess of the table. It may be nothing for people with two hands, but it will take time for people with only one hand.


    Jingjing pays attention to Chen Yun, but he still has no reaction. He even doesn''t stop the movements on his hands. He puts the box right and continues to put mahjong in one by one. His face is so low that people can''t see the change of his expression.


    "I''m sorry to have to let you do it again. Children don''t understand how inconvenient you are." Jingjing left satirical words and took her son to say goodbye to everyone.Perhaps it is not reconciled, so can not help but say such hurtful words.


    Tang Xin looked at the car leaving and sighed.


    Jingjing never stays to eat. She always brings her son to come and walk alone. When she sees her mother and son leave, she can''t help but feel sour.


    Because she knows what Jingjing is afraid of.


    In the past, she longed for the warmth of home, because she wanted to rely on it, but Jingjing, on the contrary, refused to experience the warmth of home because she was afraid of dependence.


    No one noticed that the men who had been cleaning up mahjong over there were suddenly several times faster. Even if they were only one hand, they could catch many mahjong at once, and they were soon packed up.


    ¡­¡­


    When the meal is ready, Chenchen is gone. Tang xinguesses that 80% of the time he went to Wenxi to tease his newly born brother. Chen Chen seems to like having younger brothers and sisters very much and knows how to take care of them. Yueyue has become very attached to him now.


    When Tang Xin comes to Wenxi''s and Zhaoyang''s homes, the distance between their homes is about ten meters. Wenxi''s home is Ye Youyang''s.


    She saw Wenxi''s car at the door, and felt the heat when passing by. She guessed that Wenxi must have just entered the door.


    Li Yunshen left suddenly, and left the secret to him. It was really busy for him. She believes that Wenxi must be very resentful to Li Yunshen. After all, his paternity leave is gone, and now he is tired to go out early and return late.


    "Uncle Wen, is my father back?"


    Tang Xincai, standing at the door, planned to make a sound. He didn''t expect to hear his son''s voice first, and still asked such a heartbreaking question.


    She covered her heart and felt guilty.


    "Chenchen, your father''s task has not been completed, I believe it will be soon." Wen Xi holds Chenchen in his arms and laughs and tells a lie that he has to tell every night.


    Chen Chen dropped his head and muttered in a small voice, "I haven''t come back yet. I don''t know if it''s too late."

 Chapter 721

    Wen Xi and Zhaoyang look at each other.


    God knows how much suffering they have when facing Chenchen''s hopeful eyes every night. They really can''t bear to let a child down again and again.


    "Chenchen, go home for dinner."


    Tang Xin''s voice sounded from the porch, so that both of them were relieved. However, Chenchen immediately restrained the appearance of disappointment, which made them more distressed.


    The child is really too precocious to worry his mother.


    "Tang Xin!" Chen Chen pours into Tang Xin''s arms, coquettishly rubs ah rubs, "I love Tang Xin most!"


    In fact, it''s just to rub away the tears that fall out accidentally.


    Tang Xin rubbed his son''s head and looked at Wen Xi with a smile, "Chenchen comes to disturb you again."


    Wen Xi knows that the reason why Tang Xin uses the word "disturb" is that he heard Chen Chen asking him outside the door.


    "No interruptions, that''s what it should be." Really do not disturb at all, but every time facing the eager eyes of children, they are more and more at a loss.


    Tang Xin nodded, lowered his head and took Chenchen''s hand, "Chenchen, we''re home."


    Then, mother and son walked out of Wenxi and Zhaoyang''s sight hand in hand.


    "Vince, why didn''t she cry? It makes people want to cry Zhaoyang nestles in his man''s arms.


    Mingming heard it. Mingming was so sad, but she forced to smile.


    Doesn''t she know? She doesn''t need to be brave in front of them!


    Walking in the quiet street lamp, big hand holding small hand, little did not know, dark, Tang Xin''s face has been covered with tears.


    Chenchen, her son comes to Wenxi every night to see his younger brother. In fact, he just wants to wait for Wenxi to come back and ask him, "is Dad back?"


    As his mother, she is very sad, she would rather he is not so sensible, not so precocious, let the inner feelings naturally vent out.


    "Chenchen, do you miss Dad?" Tang Xin lowered his head and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Chen Chen looked up at Tang Xin, hesitated, nodded very hard, "want to!"


    I want to, I want to, but I want my father Tang Xin to cry. If Tang Xin cries, she is not happy. He doesn''t want Tang Xin to be unhappy.


    Tang Xin stopped and squatted down to face Chenchen, "Chenchen, would you like to talk to Tang Xin about your father later? Tang Xin also wants his father like Chen Chen. Can we share our missing father with each other


    Chen Chen quietly looked at Tang Xin, then a flat mouth, suddenly opened his hands into Tang''s heart, wailing.


    "Tang Xin, when will dad come back? I miss my father so much It''s only one month and twenty-six days before the new year. I want to spend the new year with my father and Tang Xin... "


    Listening to his son crying in his arms, Tang heart is like a knife. Finally understand Chenchen just in Wenxi home that little mutter is what meaning.


    It turns out that he has been looking forward to his father coming back to spend the new year with him!


    "Cry, cry. Chen Chen, you are still young. You don''t need to suppress yourself like this. " Tang Xin hugged his son, and he cried, "it doesn''t matter. From today on, Tang Xin will wait with you and count down together."


    Chenchen nodded in her arms, at this time Chenchen finally looked like a child, burst into tears.


    At night, the town was quiet. When they heard Chenchen''s cry, several nearby families rushed out because they had never seen Chenchen cry, let alone cry so much. Before they saw it, they almost thought it was Tang Xin who started to beat the child.


    However, when they arrived to see the mother and son crying in front of them, they couldn''t bear to turn their faces away and quietly retreated, because they really needed to vent their inner depression.


    "Jin, I don''t understand why the two people who clearly love each other so much become this way." Xu Manxue sighed.


    "Who said it was not? Maybe they owe it to God


    It''s not easy for us to put down the ridiculous insistence here, but it evaporates from this world. It''s not fate that makes people. What is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the cold wind, but, in such a cold night, someone is blowing cold wind.


    "I''d like to know why we don''t talk in the house, we have to blow the wind outside?" Ye Youyang asked questions with cold shivering.


    Guan Jingyan and Wenxi looked at each other, as if there was some truth, so he turned and entered the room.


    Ye melodious low mantra - by! Who has no brain!


    Somehow, he was called out to blow the cold wind for half an hour, playing natural and unrestrained?


    Shake again, leaf melodious cast an eye, that one armed man in the corner, shrunk back to the room.


    "Vince, I forgot that this boy has no wife, ha ha!"


    Ye Youyang, as soon as he enters the door, hears the official''s cautious words in the sour man.


    "Well, so am I. how can I feel disturbed?" Vinci echoed with a smile.


    They did forget that the boy was still alone, and there was no need to avoid it in his room.


    "Ah! How are you! It''s great to have a woman and have a baby, isn''t it? " Ye Youyang stares at the past, thinking he doesn''t have a woman to marry!"Ye, we are all married and have children. You are the only one left. Don''t you feel strange?" The official is careful to ask.


    Wenxi nodded in approval and glanced at the one armed man who was leaning against the door again.


    Why should he participate in their discussions? Do you really regard yourself as a housekeeper, even the master''s emotional affairs should be in charge of?


    Ye Youyang''s face changed uneasily and said, "you''re not here to match me, are you?"? Get out of business


    "Vince, say it." The official cautioned that he chose a comfortable corner to lean against.


    "I think, since the boss has been blind, he is determined to leave in such a way that he will not look back. We all know that the boss made great efforts to arrange their mother and son before leaving to ensure that they are safe and secure before leaving. If I mean, what if they''re not safe? " Xiaowen asked.


    "Not safe? You want to play a hard game? Do you have the guts? " The leaves splashed cold water coolly.


    Who dares to take that pair of mother and son to play with their lives, that also has to play their own lives first!


    "No, it''s not hard work. They''re really in danger." Wenxi said in a positive manner. Yu Guang also specially glanced at the one armed man at the door of the door. Sure enough, he raised his head slightly, obviously worried.


    It seems that this housekeeper is very competent!


    "Are you kidding? If they are still in danger, will Li walk with ease? What''s more, he didn''t give it to you casually. You have to protect them! " Ye Youyang jumped up and said.


    "No! Boss made a little mistake. " Vinci said firmly.


    Ye Youyang is also shocked. Seeing the official Jingyan nodding his approval, ye Youyang''s face also became dignified, "do you mean that there are still people who want to attack them?"


    "Yes, and just these days." Vinci said.


    "So?"


    "So, we''re going to..."


    Outside the wind whistling, several men in the house are plotting a startling plan

 Chapter 722

    "Tang Xin, I have painted a red heart on it."


    In the sugar heart cottage, Chen Chen''s childish and cheerful voice came early in the morning.


    Tang Xin came out with a hot breakfast and put it on the table. Then he went over and hugged his son and kissed him. He looked at the white board hanging in the living room.


    That''s the way she came up with. She wrote down the date of the new year on the whiteboard, and then asked Chen Chen to draw a little red heart under the date every day to show the countdown and expectation.


    In this way, her baby Chen Chen no longer has to miss his father quietly.


    "Tangxin, you can also paint." Chen Chen hands the red pen to Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin holds Chenchen''s hand and draws a picture beside his little heart, "OK, go wash your hands and have breakfast."


    "Love tangxin!" Taking advantage of Tang Xin to hold him down, Chenchen chirped loudly on her face, and then ran to the kitchen to wash hands.


    Tang Xin smiles with joy.


    Chenchen''s temperament is not as cold as his father, nor as introverted as she is. It is comforting to say love bravely. Maybe it''s because he grew up in America?


    Just finished breakfast, outside the door came the siren sound, looking out of the window, it was crystal with his son.


    It''s just, isn''t it too early?


    Tang Xin looked at Chen Yun, who was eating breakfast with her head down. "Chen Yun, Jingjing seems to have brought a lot of things with her. She is still holding her son. Go and help her. By the way, Jingjing is the woman who knocked you down yesterday to save her son. "


    Without saying a word, Chen Yun put down the tableware, got up and went out, still like an obedient robot, without expression or action.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, let''s go in and find brother Chenchen." Jingjing holds a carton in her arms from the back compartment, then closes the trunk and reaches for her son''s hand.


    Suddenly, the cardboard box in her arms disappeared. When she looked up, the person who took her carton had turned back.


    "Are you primitive? No manners Jingjing some angry to his back, and then holding his son depressed to follow up.


    When she came in, she saw that her cardboard box had been put aside, and the man sat back to eat his breakfast.


    "I came here early in the morning. I''m sure I didn''t have breakfast. Come and have a bowl of hot porridge to warm up." Gu''s mother quickly got up to greet her. She came forward to help take off Xiaoyu''s thick coat, and then carried it over.


    Tang Xin also went into the kitchen to help bring hot porridge. Jingjing, who rolled up her sleeves, frowned when she saw the position of Tang Xin. She picked up the bowl of porridge and moved the chair away from her.


    However, she just sat down. The man whom she disliked just now had put down his dishes and left his seat.


    What does he mean by that? Look down on her?


    Jingjing is still in a daze, but she has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and bow her head to drink porridge with some reproachful eyes on the elder Gu and Tang Xin.


    Her unintentional behavior is likely to hurt other people''s self-esteem. I heard that disabled people have strong self-esteem.


    "Jingjing, what did you bring here?" Tang Xin cast his eyes on the carton at the door, and then look at Chen Chen is feeding Xiaoyu porridge in a good way, and happily hook his lips.


    "Ah, some of the clothes I designed before have moldy under the box, so I''ll show them to you." Jingjing answers carelessly.


    "It doesn''t have to come so early. It''s cold in the morning. What should I do if the child is frozen?" Gu said.


    "Ha ha Auntie, I came here to eat your breakfast Jingjing flatters the tunnel.


    Tang Xin doubts her reason.


    She wears clothes designed by Jingjing. The style is novel and unique, which can highlight the temperament of everyone. Moreover, the materials and workmanship of her clothes are all top-notch. It''s strange that they are willing to press the bottom of the box to make them moldy.


    However, since she has brought them all, let her be. Anyway, this Sima Zhao''s heart is not known to all. She is a bosom friend.


    Next, Jingjing every day to find a variety of reasons to report, each time to show a dislike of Chen Yun, from time to time to create difficulties, we all see, tacit.


    It''s rare that it doesn''t snow for a few days. Tang Xin drives her car to the company. She really hasn''t stepped into the company for a long time. But today, I occasionally think of one thing that may let her know when Li Yunshen will come back.


    "Did you have my package during my absence? A package without an address. " Tang Xin asked the front desk as soon as he entered the company.


    Before Xuanxuan was pushed into the water by JieXi, there was a prophecy painting sent, and there was also one before Chenchen was hit.


    She had thought that it would be possible if Jesse had planned in advance to have the painting delivered, but later she thought that if Jesse had already sent the painting, she would not have known what she was wearing that day. Besides, on the day of Yueyue''s birthday, she changed another one


    The only explanation is that the two paintings were foretold and accurate!


    Although I don''t know who sent the painting, maybe his purpose is to remind them to be careful.


    If it is well intentioned, she hopes that there will be a third and a fourth as long as there is the ending of her and Li Yunshen.If people knew she thought that, they would think she was crazy.


    "Let me have a look." The receptionist immediately checked the records and replied, "Miss Angela, you haven''t received the package sent to you since you didn''t come to work."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Tang Xin some disappointments ground thanks, turn around, originally want to go to the office to have a look, but think or forget.


    She is not in the mood to take care of the company''s affairs now. The group of elites Li Yunshen put here has not withdrawn. It seems that she has a plan to stay permanently.


    God knows, she now nothing, just want to know his news, just want him back.


    Just out of the company, Tang''s cell phone rang in her pocket. She took it out and saw it was a strange number. She frowned and picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Do you want to see him, but you can''t find him?"


    From the receiver came the voice of cold, Tang Xin''s face was shocked, "who are you? You know where he is, don''t you? "


    "Ha ha You can''t even hear my voice? "


    Rampant laughter came from the receiver. It was harsh and terrifying.


    Tang Xin''s body wavered slightly, and then asked calmly, "is he in your hand?"


    If Li Yunshen was not blind, she would not believe it, but he could not see. He was alone. She was not sure. She did not dare to take risks.


    "Want to see him? Come alone if you want to! "


    "Address!"


    Tang Xin agreed without hesitation, because she did not dare to take a risk with him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of a high-rise building, Tang Xin came alone.


    The cold wind was blowing like a knife across my cheek.


    She saw the woman standing in the cold wind - Jesse!

 Chapter 723

    Turf coat, high-heeled boots, sunglasses From the top to the bottom, everything is luxurious to the extreme.


    "What about him?" Tang Xin stopped a few steps away from her and asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, my sister." Jesse took off her sunglasses and put on her lips. "You want to see him, don''t you? Come here and I''ll tell you where he is. "


    Tang Xinxiu frowned and looked around suspiciously. There seemed to be no place to hide people in the open rooftop, except


    Her eyes fell on the rope under Jesse''s feet and her pupils tightened.


    God! Don''t be what she thinks!


    "What? Don''t you really want to see him? If you want to see him, why don''t you come here? Or are you just saying it? " Jesse knew she had seen it, and her foot was loose and she stepped on it.


    Tang Xin saw, she saw something under the rope, because JieXi loosened a little bit, the rope went down quickly!


    "Jesse, I''m completely out of the Rockefeller family. What else do you want?" Tang Xin insists on calmly approaching. In fact, the heart has already been in a panic.


    "Do you think it''s OK to leave the family? My mother is in prison because of you, and my mother''s family suffers because of you. But my father, who used to love me the most, is on your side of the wild Jesse''s face became twisted and ugly.


    "Why don''t you say that my son and I almost died in your mother and daughter''s hands twice? And it''s all under the wheels Tang Xin roared back without showing weakness and approached firmly.


    "That''s you, damn it! You shouldn''t have come to America. You shouldn''t have met my dad! "


    ¡°OK£¡ Calm down... " Tang Xin saw that the rope under her feet continued to slide down. She was scared to stop and reached out to comfort her. "I''m standing in front of you now. What do you want?"


    Tang Xin did not think that a woman hate so terrible, paranoid to the point of abnormal, in contrast, the past she thought that the vicious self is really too small.


    Jesse sneered, "yes! I hate Ryan even more! I''ve loved him since I was a child. Every boyfriend I''ve made since I grew up has his shadow. But what about him? What does he think I am! Fortunately, he is blind now, ha ha Well blind, that''s the punishment for not seeing that I love him! "


    "If he doesn''t love you, why should he bear your hatred?" JieXi is only 23 years old this year, five years younger than her, that is to say, she has the courage to like it.


    "If it wasn''t for you, he would love me!" Jesse roared with emotion.


    Tang Xin really didn''t know where she was confident. "I''m here to see him. Let me see him first."


    Jesse sneered. "I just want to see him, don''t you? Well, I''ll let you see you! "


    Finish saying, the foot a loose, that rope falls quickly.


    "No!"


    At that moment, Tang Xin jumped up in terror and seized the rope, and the man was quickly dragged down.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, her foot stuck on the roof, and the descent finally stopped.


    However, before she had time to breathe a sigh of relief, Jessie''s cruel voice had already sounded behind her --


    "I haven''t seen him yet, have you? Let me give you a hand. Congratulations on meeting you in hell


    After that, the sharp high heel kicked Tang Xin''s foot. For a moment, for a second, Tang Xin tried his best to insist on it, but still failed to resist the heavy blow, and his weak strength completely disintegrated.


    The cold wind howls, at the last moment, she smiles at the man who is hanging below, "Li Yunshen, this ending is also good, at least we can be together."


    Finally, she was completely kicked out of high-rise buildings


    ¡¤


    China


    Li''s group exploded in the early morning, because half an hour before going to work, it was reported that their president was on strike!


    Not only the group insiders were shocked, but the media would rush to report if they received news.


    Ten o''clock did not see the president step into the company, although the Group executives from the Secretary of the president has not been confirmed, but in the president''s two younger brothers got the exact news, the president did take the plane to leave the country early in the morning!


    As a result, an emergency meeting was held in response to the matter, and the directors came from all directions to elect a person to replace the president.


    In the large conference room, directors are scrambling to discuss, and only two men, Li Shao and Li Cheng, are selected.


    Li Shao has been working as a public relations manager for Li''s family in recent years, while Li Cheng has been a transportation manager. Now that their big brother is gone, one of their brothers should be the top one. After all, Li''s group is the largest shareholder.


    At this time, a taxi stopped outside the door of Li''s group. A man came down from the taxi, pushed the door straight into the car and walked straight to the elevator.


    Steady pace, brilliant temperament.


    "Ah! Sir, please wait! You can''t go in like this The front desk lady rushed to stop her. When she saw the man''s face and the cold and sharp eyes, she was stunned and immediately let her bow to the side.In the meeting room,


    "after the voting results of the directors, it is decided that Li Shao will become the acting president of Li''s group!" The second shareholder announced.


    Li Shao laughs and complains, and Li Cheng is not willing to beat the table.


    Damn it, Li Shao, this boy had expected to have today and bought so many people!


    Li Shao got up triumphantly, adjusted his collar exaggeratively, and went to the main position to deliver a speech, "thank you for your recommendation. I will try my best to live up to it..."


    The door was suddenly pushed out.


    The original noisy atmosphere seemed to freeze at the moment when the man stepped in. It was so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling on the ground.


    Even Li Shao, who stood on the main position, almost didn''t startle his chin. His waving hand was still stiff in the air and forgot to take it back.


    "He is..." Some of the directors seem to recognize the person, but they can''t remember it immediately.


    "I remember, Li Yunshen! He is Li Yunshen


    "Li Yun Shen? The man who will "clean up Li''s face"? Isn''t he supposed to be in America? How could it be here? "


    "I said," how could Li Zhi be such an irresponsible person? It turned out that Li Zhi was "abdicated to give way to the virtuous!"


    The directors are full of complaints. Many of them are dissatisfied with the way Li Yunshen managed Li''s group at that time. Because this man only has sex with Tang family, whether they make money or not.


    What he did at that time shocked the business community. Many old shareholders transferred their shares. Now, under the leadership of Li Zhi for five years, Li''s group has finally stabilized. This man comes back again. Should they withdraw immediately?


    "Cloud Brother Yun? " Li Shao and Li Cheng are surprised.


    How could a man who was supposed to be in the United States be here at this critical moment?


    Is he tired of playing in America and wants to come back to play with them?

 Chapter 724

    After the incident of that year, and then after their elder brother said what the so-called "son-in-law" is, the two brothers swore to themselves that they would never provoke Li Yunshen any more. On the contrary, they should try to hold their thighs, because from what he did to the elder brother, it showed that he had clear gratitude and resentment.


    Li Yunshen took off his sunglasses and swept away the cold light. The meeting room was silent.


    Under the legs of Li Shao brothers, he stepped onto the throne and sat down. Who dares to say that he is not a king in the world?


    Li Yunshen put his sunglasses on the table. Although the action is very light, the slightest sound can arouse everyone''s heart.


    "Electing the acting president?" He raised his eyes and made a cold voice.


    "Mr. Li..." The director nearest to him thought that he could explain by virtue of his advantage, but he didn''t expect --


    "eh?" Li Yun''s deep and sharp eye light is fixed on him, just a look is enough to make people tremble.


    "Li, general manager Li, we didn''t know you came back. We thought that the company would have someone to preside over the overall situation, so there was this meeting." Next to a person to understand his meaning, quickly smile to change the address.


    "Yes, Brother Yun, why don''t you tell us about it when you come back, so that we can help you out." Li Shao smiles like a dog leg.


    "Since all the directors are here, let''s take this opportunity to make it clear that Li''s group belongs to the Li family, which will never change. Who has the ability to sit in this position, although it doesn''t matter whether they want to take the position." Slender fingers tap on the table, but also tap into everyone''s heart.


    Some directors with small minds bow their heads with a guilty conscience, while most of them make fun of it with a smile.


    "For the time being, Li''s group will be taken over by me. Besides, I hope I don''t publicize Li''s affairs. That''s it. It''s OK to end the meeting. "


    Concise and cold to put down the words, Li Yun deep up to leave the conference room, leaving a group of people looking at each other.


    "Don''t spread it out? What''s he up to? Is it possible for a president of Li''s family to make a change without knowing it? "


    "Other people can''t. He can''t


    "Yes, now I just hope he doesn''t make fun of Li Shi any more, or we won''t even have a pension."


    Worried directors patted each other on the shoulder, comforted each other and left one after another.


    ¡¤


    the president''s office


    "ask two managers Li Shao and Li Cheng to meet me. And a glass of ice water. "


    The desk of the Secretary outside the door was knocked, and the secretary who was waiting for his head to work raised his head, only in time to see a figure disappeared in the office door.


    The voice didn''t seem to be her boss Li Zhi, and


    Ice water?


    In this cold winter, there are still people who want to drink ice water?


    In the office, Li Yunshen threw himself into the chair, closed his eyes, and a beautiful face flashed into his mind.


    There are also memories that they used to share. Although it''s not very good, it''s not too bad.


    If he is right, Chenchen is here.


    That day, he asked her if she was safe. In fact, he knew very well that if he had a little bit of resistance in his heart, even if she was really safe, he would not be released in her body.


    That''s why the beautiful accident happened.


    It''s beauty and pain, and the good thing is that it''s sweet to have it all.


    Nearly four months. He has been away from their mother and son for nearly four months. He''s not doing well. What about her? It should have been a good time.


    She would be fine without him, he knew.


    If he didn''t have nowhere to go, he would not have stepped into China again. If he didn''t, he would not have met Li Zhi and Li Zhi. He would not be here today.


    It''s better to have something to do than to think about her.


    When the door is knocked, Li Yunshen''s memory is interrupted. He turns around and sees Li Shao brothers come in uneasily.


    "Brother Yun, your ice water." Licheng put the ice water in front of Li Yunshen.


    "Brother Yun, it''s not good to drink ice water in this cold day. Why don''t I ask my secretary to make you a cup of coffee?" Li Shao smiles.


    "No Li Yun deep cold voice interrupted, picked up the cup of ice water Gulu Gulu drink a few, just way, "sit."


    Li Shao and Li Cheng look at each other and nervously open their chairs and sit down.


    "PR Manager..." Li Yun deeply glanced at Li Shao and took the file on the desk to read it. "During the four years in office, there were ten fights and disturbances, loss of money and damage to the company''s image."


    Li Shao really felt like a pupil in the face of the teacher''s reprimand, afraid of it.


    Li Yunshen looked at Licheng again, and looked through the files. "The chief operating officer, fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, has not only made little contribution to Li''s family, but also pulled his hind legs One of you is responsible for Li''s appearance and the other is responsible for the overall operation of the company. What have you done? "


    With a wave of hand, the file lands, the white paper flies, and the atmosphere is frozen to the extreme."Brother Yun, I can''t help it. You don''t know my past. If you meet someone else, you can''t let me go." Li Shao shouts injustice for himself.


    He used to be a frequent visitor to all kinds of romantic places. He knew a lot of people. He would not let him off easily when he met him in social intercourse. Moreover, the media wrote nonsense and didn''t beat anyone they beat.


    "Brother Yun, I didn''t make a contribution either. Anyway, working at home is also doing it in the company. Why not do it at home?" Li Cheng tried to be reasonable.


    Li Yun deep smile, cold smile, "go."


    If the two brothers were granted amnesty and left their seats with great joy, "I said that Brother Yun still cares about brotherhood."


    "I mean pack up and leave Li."


    The cold and piercing voice pinned the two people''s feet of leaving with shoulder to shoulder. Their faces were white, and they turned back in disbelief.


    "Brother Yun, you''re kidding, aren''t you?" Li Shao asked for mercy.


    "Brother Yun, we''ve been working hard for Li''s family in recent years. You can''t get back to us as soon as you come back." Licheng protested.


    "You didn''t complain to me to leave Li family?" Li Yunshen coldly picks eyebrow, Shu Er, suddenly realizes ground sneer, "you don''t mention, I forgot to have old account this matter."


    Li Shao was so angry that he glared at Li Cheng who didn''t open the pot. Then he laughed at Li Yun and said, "Brother Yun, things have been going on for so many years. I believe you don''t care. We didn''t say we would leave Li''s. We like this job very much and we will try our best to do it well. "


    If you leave Li''s family, let alone the manager, I''m afraid even the sweepers can''t turn to them.


    "It''s a bit of a brain for your big brother to choose you as a public relations manager." This mouth is really suitable for the position.


    "So, I''m on the job now." Li Shao laughs and laughs.


    Li Yunshen just looked at them coldly and did not speak, which scared them out of a cold sweat.

 Chapter 725

    "Brother Yun, we have really changed our ways. From tomorrow on, I will report to the company on time every day!" Licheng is also desperate to save his mistakes.


    However, the brothers do not know that Li Yunshen''s personality is that the more people ask for help, the more ruthless.


    He also glanced at the files scattered on the ground, and his thin lips opened slowly, "Li Shi is recruiting cleaners recently?"


    Li Shao and Li Cheng stare with a foreboding in their hearts.


    Li Yunshen pressed the internal phone of the personnel department, "there is no need to recruit another cleaner. When there are two people to report for duty, you can handle the procedures for them."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, look up at the brothers.


    "Brother Yun, I think there are a lot of things to do. I''ll go down first." Li Shao quickly finds an excuse to slip away.


    "Brother Yun, I''m back to work." Next came Licheng.


    However, before the two brothers arrived at the door, and before they could open the door, a cold voice came from behind, "I don''t think those two jobs are suitable for you. Report directly to the logistics department!"


    Li Shao and Li Cheng complain to themselves and turn around pitifully, "Brother Yun, I know you are a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. You must be joking with us, right?"


    "Yes, Brother Yun, you must be joking with us. Anyway, we represent the Li family. It''s too shameful to be a cleaner." Licheng road.


    Li Yunshen thick eyebrow cold pick, "you think I have that spare time to joke with you?"


    "Er No, No Li Shao caters to him.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yun deep can not bear to frown, but also want to fight for the brothers see this immediately left.


    What a surprise!


    In a man''s eyes!


    As a result, the president''s cousin was demoted as a cleaner, less than a minute has spread.


    Some people say that this is to make an example of the sudden return of the president. They are both frightened and afraid of the sudden return of the president. They all work with fear and fear, and even dare not fish in troubled waters.


    Li Yunshen didn''t go back to Xingyuan and live in any place under his name. Instead, he lived in Li''s family. This made Li Shao brothers even more angry and did not dare to spread their anger. They kept smiling as if they were serving the old Buddha all day long.


    Early in the morning, Li Yunshen got up, washed, changed his clothes, opened the door, and saw a woman in maid''s clothes standing outside.


    He frowned and turned a blind eye.


    "What kind of breakfast would you like, sir?" The maid followed her downstairs and asked in a coquettish way, and deliberately made her chest rough.


    Li Yunshen had told him to call him "Sir" before he came in. As for Li Zhi''s three brothers, they should call him what they should.


    Li Shao and Li Cheng, who are sitting downstairs in the dining room for breakfast, look up to see the good play.


    They think, after all, Li Yunshen''s power is so powerful that he can''t live without a woman. However, he hasn''t seen any woman since he returned home for a week. So they think he may be waiting for them to make a move, so they spend a lot of money to find a famous Princess in a famous nightclub.


    The princess is the most famous character in the industry, and there are many tricks in it. It is said that no man can escape from her palm.


    Their cloud brother also less than 40, is like a wolf like tiger, this time absolutely!


    As long as Brother Yun wants this woman, they will be able to resume their original job.


    This week, cleaning the toilet all day long makes the company staff laugh. They are really fed up with it. Although the name of Meiqi is to motivate employees from the bottom, it is not good for people to do it!


    Li Yunshen throws the coat on the hand to her, just to cover her waves and breasts, and then buckle the Cufflinks gracefully.


    The woman caught the coat by surprise. She was so angry that she immediately regained her composure. She hung the coat on her elbow, stroked his diamond Cufflinks with her slender jade fingers, and looked at her eyes. "Sir, I''ll help you."


    Speaking, but also deliberately close to the body, close to the cold face, vaguely breath.


    Li Yunshen does not move. When Li Shao and Li Cheng exchange "Cheng" eyes, the woman is suddenly left cold and falls to the ground.


    "Next time I''ll consider taking your hand off!" Leave a person all over the cold words, Li Yunshen turned back to the room, while taking off the clothes touched by the woman.


    Li Shao and Li Cheng stood up in surprise and gasped.


    If the woman and the woman are on the stairs, they will not fall down the stairs.


    Li Yunshen didn''t even eat this set?


    Shit! Is there something wrong with him? They just look at that woman and react, and he can push away calmly?


    "Second brother, Brother Yun seems to have a habit of cleanliness." Li Shao guessed.


    Li Cheng nodded, "that''s normal. His identity is so prominent that it''s possible to play every day."


    "Well Should we change? It''s hard to find. "


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it. Do you want to wash the toilet all your life?"


    The brothers have just discussed the countermeasures, and Li Yunshen has changed his clothes.He gave his coat to the housekeeper. After sitting down, the maid quickly brought breakfast to him.


    Li Shao and Li Cheng are afraid to look at him, head down quietly with breakfast.


    "You don''t think it''s a good place to live. You can tell me." Li Yunshen drinks porridge gracefully. He is used to eating porridge for breakfast, but seldom eats western breakfast.


    Bang!


    The sound of the tableware falling off the porcelain plate rings one after another. Li Yun raises his eyes to sweep the past. Li Shao immediately takes out a napkin to wipe his mouth, and gets up in a panic, "Brother Yun, please use it slowly. I''ll go to the company first."


    Li Cheng is also the same, "Brother Yun, I''m with him, slow use."


    Then, the brothers flew away as if there were dragons, snakes and beasts behind them, and the housekeeper and maid could not help laughing.


    These two lazy young masters who don''t know how to make progress are finally managed by someone. The eldest young master has no way to deal with them. This gentleman looks cold, but at least shakes two demons.


    "Housekeeper, don''t let women walk near my room in the future." Li Yun gave a cold command.


    The housekeeper nodded. "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Shao took a young girl back to Li''s house. When he stepped into Li''s house, he was stopped by the housekeeper, "the third young master, the eldest gentleman ordered to forbid women to approach Li''s house for half a step."


    "What? Is he going to turn this place into a Buddhist temple? " Li Shao is surprised and wants to send the housekeeper, but the housekeeper stands still.


    "Housekeeper, are maids also women?" Li Shao asked.


    The housekeeper thought for a while and said, "except for maids."


    "That''s fine. She''s the new maid." Li Shao said he would take the girl into the room, but he kept the housekeeper.


    "You dead old man, get out of the way! Believe it or not, I''ll tell you to get out of here Li Shao pointed at his nose angrily.


    "Third young master, if I let you take this girl in, even if you don''t let me go, I have to go." Said the housekeeper in a dilemma.

 Chapter 726

    "Third young master, if I let you take this girl in, even if you don''t let me go, I have to go." Said the housekeeper in a dilemma.


    "Go, go, go, you just don''t see it!" Li Shao waves impatiently, but the housekeeper still stops.


    Li Shao was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to beat people. A cold voice came from him --


    "pack up your things and get out of Li''s house immediately!"


    Li Shao see from the house out of the Li cloud deep immediately silly, he is not still in the company? How are you at home?


    Looking at the girl he brought, he laughed and patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder Housekeeper, I''ll call you. Let''s go. I''ll give you an extra severance payment because you''ve worked in the Li family for so many years. "


    "Er Third young master, I think, sir should call you Said the housekeeper timidly.


    Li Shao opened his mouth and couldn''t laugh any more. He couldn''t believe to look at Li Yunshen, who was standing at the door of the house. He said, "Brother Yun, don''t worry. I''ll send the housekeeper away in person. Don''t worry about it."


    "Just send yourself away." Li Yunshen finished and turned back to the room.


    "Sir, please wait!"


    The girl Li Shao brings suddenly makes a sound, which makes Li Shao even more surprised. The girl has never spoken since she got on the bus. How dare she be so brave when she sees Li Yunshen?


    Li Yunshen stopped, turned back, cold eyes directly to dare to call his girl.


    Should we say that she is brave or desperate?


    Look at that body shaking, can be worse than the first time Tang Xin saw him, at least Tang Xin did not shake too obvious, and also dare to look into his eyes and say that the man to marry is not him.


    Oh! How can you think of her?


    Tang Xin, you should be proud that you control a man''s heart all the time.


    To get to the point, this girl is only seventeen or eighteen years old, right? Li Shao and Licheng, the two beasts, got their hands.


    "First, sir I, I want to follow you The girl threw out her will.


    The Housekeeper on one side shook his head. How can the little girl be so selfless? For the sake of material life and vanity, she betrays herself at such a young age. What a shame!


    Li Shao doesn''t know whether to be happy or surprised. The girl looks very clever. Unexpectedly, he was cheated. His ambition was so big. He asked her to come to accompany Li Yunshen for one night. How dare she ask herself to follow the gold master?


    Li Yun deep eyes squint, always stand there not a step forward, in everyone hold their breath waiting for a long time to say, "I have a wife."


    Li Shao was surprised again.


    Wife? Is that psychosis? Didn''t you get divorced long ago?


    It''s over! It''s really over. If Li Yunshen has a wife, aren''t they always killing?


    But listening to the girl here is another meaning. She smiles and pushes the housekeeper away. She walks forward with success. "It doesn''t prevent me from following you, does it?"


    as like as two peas, she never thought that the man who had first traded would be so great. No matter what she was or how she looked, she was just like her dream lover. He seemed to be very rich. He could live with such a man and even lift up his own life.


    "You''ll get in my way." Li Yunshen''s eyes turned to the hand that took his arm without permission.


    "No, I''m good." The girl confidently believes that this man will soon become his own bag.


    "Really..." Li Yun deeply sneered and shook his head.


    The girl was so happy that she thought that his smile was her helpless and spoiled smile. However -


    "no, know, die, live!" Just still smiling handsome face for a moment like hell Shura, word by word is even more chilling, scared the girl to release her hand, stiff there shaking.


    "You want me to betray my wife?"


    The cold and piercing tone made the girl shake her head.


    How dare she? She mistook Shura as a male god. This man is so terrible that he will turn his face when he says it is over.


    No, he''s just turning his face all the time. She just didn''t notice.


    "I''ll give you a chance now. Do you want to come with me?" Li Yunshen reached out and raised her white face.


    The girl almost shook her head. She would bet her life. If she nodded or showed her willingness, the man would strangle her directly.


    "Good!" Li Yunshen left her and looked at Li Shao, who wanted to slip away, "take her away with you!"


    Li Shao stopped and quickly folded back to hold up a smile, "Brother Yun, this girl is shameless. I will polish my eyes next time I look for a maid."


    "Housekeeper, throw out his things, and all that he can''t take away will be burned!" Li Yunshen ignored him and ordered the housekeeper.


    Li Shao was so stupid that he rushed up, "Brother Yun, you''re going too far. Anyway, I''m also surnamed Li. Li''s family also has my share!"


    "Have you a share? Do you want me to tell you more about how your father used to commit crimes Li Yun deep sneers, originally said that along with Li Haodong''s death to come to an end, but someone has repeatedly mentioned, blame who?Li Shao swallowed his saliva in fear, "er Brother Yun, I know we''re all sorry for you, that Can you stop driving me? Anyway, it''s a cousin. "


    As early as five years ago, after the death of their unscrupulous father, the elder brother explained everything to them, including the truth that the man killed Li Yunshen''s parents in order to inherit the Li family group.


    According to Li Yunshen''s personality, if he is willing to let them go, he has been very compassionate. Since then, both of their brothers have made up their minds to never provoke this man again, otherwise, how they will die in the end is really unknown.


    "Cousin? Do you deserve it? " Li Yun deeply sneered.


    Li Shao intuitively made a mistake again, so he quickly slapped himself, "Brother Yun, it''s me who said it wrong. Can you see it in For the sake of big brother? "


    "Your elder brother still owes me a lot of gratitude. I need to give him face?"


    Neither this nor that. He has nothing else to move except to move out. He wanted to move out of that psychosis, but he had designed her like that. If he moved out, it would have been dead.


    Li Shao realized how much he had failed in his life and hung down his shoulders.


    Li Yunshen turns into the room.


    "Master Li Shao, does Brother Yun love his wife very much?" Li Yunshen''s sense of oppression no longer exists, and the girl finally regains her normal breath. She asks curiously.


    Is there any lascivious man in the world? Especially rich and powerful, talented and beautiful, such a man can always be loyal to his wife? Who will believe it!


    "Where did he come from? He left long ago." Li Shao looks up to the sky and sighs. He goes back to clean up his things and goes away.


    "Away? Then why does he say it''s a wife? Is this the so-called true love? Oh There will be love in the rich? I don''t believe it


    In the cold wind, only the girl''s self talk

 Chapter 727

    Yes, even Li Shao doesn''t understand. Li Yunshen will divorce that psychopath tomorrow morning. He will still think that she is his wife after nearly five years. Even if the woman is beautiful, it can''t make people so magical, right?


    "Third young master, do you want this one?" The housekeeper and two maids followed him to clean up. As long as Li Shao said that he didn''t want anything, he would throw them into the basket and burn them.


    Now the people in the Li family regard Li Yunshen''s words as the imperial edict.


    Li Shao gives a fierce look at the past, grabs the golf artworks on the Butler''s hand, thinks about it and throws it into the basket.


    "Forget it. You can pick up some clothes for me, and the others will be burned." Looking at all the things in the room, Li Shao waved his hand impatiently and threw himself into the soft big bed.


    I didn''t expect him to have a day on the street, shit! I''m impatient to think of it! However, in the past few years, after he worked, those friends no longer came to contact with each other, even though they did not have the capital, let alone find someone to borrow.


    Shit! Look what kind of friends you used to make!


    The agreed housekeeper and two maids began to carry out the cleaning. Soldiers banging and banging came from the room. Li Shao was like sleeping dead.


    After a long time, he turned over and lay on his back. At this time, a piece of paper happened to cover his face. He was so upset that he broke out in anger. He grabbed the "paper" on his face and swore, "you can clean up and do anything to disturb me! As long as I''m not out of this room, I''ll still be one of your masters


    "Third young master, I''m sorry. This letter fell on your face accidentally. I''ll take it and burn it." The housekeeper timidly comes forward to take back the letter from Li Shao.


    Li Shao couldn''t bear to glance at it. Suddenly, he stopped. The whole person immediately sat up from the bed and spread out the letter that he had caught in a ball with surprise and joy.


    The recipient is Li Yunshen!


    He remembered!


    Three years ago, he caught a glimpse of a corner of an envelope in the mailbox, so he took out the letter. Seeing the letter for Li Yunshen, he wanted to take it back to his room and open it. Later, he was called by his elder brother to deal with the matter, which made him put the letter aside. Later, he forgot about it.


    Thinking of this, Li Shao wants to tear up the letter and have a look at it. But when he wants to start, he suddenly stops his action, his eyes twinkle cunningly, and he laughs like he won the lottery Excellent! That''s great! "


    The housekeeper and the maid were puzzled, but they were not surprised at what the young master was going to do, and continued to pack up.


    "Stop it! Don''t clean up! Put everything back Li Shao drinks and they stop.


    The housekeeper was in a dilemma. "Third young master, this is what you mean."


    "Don''t worry. I want you to stop cleaning up. It''s definitely the gentleman''s intention. I''ll tell him now." With that, he couldn''t help kissing the letter in his hand before he snatched the door with confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Li Yunshen stood in front of the window, looking at the family photo in the wallet, with a shallow smile on his lips.


    I haven''t seen you for months. Have their sons grown tall again?


    What about her? Have darling listen to the words of cold moon recuperate body?


    He knew that the cold moon would do as he said, but he was afraid she would not accept it.


    She was not obstinate at first, but she had to be stubborn to the end when she came to him. She only aimed at him.


    Sincerely


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Li Yunshen closed his wallet and sat back at his desk. He saw Li Shao open the door and come in. He could never change his funny face.


    "Brother Yun, don''t rush me away." Seeing Li Yun''s displeased eyes, Li Shao said quickly, "Brother Yun, if I have something mysterious to give you, can I atone for it?"


    Li Yunshen slightly picks eyebrow, "what thing?"


    "You promise not to drive me away." It doesn''t matter if you can stay.


    "You''d better have it!" What else can he bring out.


    Smell speech, Li Shao know that half of his success, busy to take out the letter hidden in his pocket, "Brother Yun, this is a letter I accidentally received to you three years ago."


    His expressionless face changed. He quickly picked up the letter on the desk. When his eyes touched the words "Li Yunshen" on the envelope, his heart beat wildly.


    He remembered her handwriting, clean and elegant, as if with a strong will.


    Li Shao knew that he had bet on the treasure, and his smile was more open.


    See cloud elder brother this expression already knew to mention one more condition, at least don''t wash the toilet.


    "Brother Yun, you can see that, don''t you Ah, I promise! I haven''t seen anything in it! I wanted to see it at first, but I forgot it later. " See Li cloud deep sharp eyes again, Li Shao quickly raised his hand to swear, after that sentence also dare to whisper in a small voice.


    "Not yet out?" Li Yunshen reminded him displeasantly.


    "Ah? Well, I''m going to ask the housekeeper to prepare dinner Li Shao suddenly realized that he got up quickly and walked out of the study. He was afraid that he would fall into the street again later.After the door closed, Li Yunshen''s face gradually softened. His eyes fell firmly on the envelope in his hand. Even the hand holding the envelope was shaking.


    Without opening it, he could almost guess when she had sent it to him.


    At that time, I just wanted to satisfy her little girl''s mind before leaving, and I wanted to go shopping with her.


    The fact proved that he was right. She had never been to the street, at least not so free. She was very curious to see everything. She looked east and West like a new elf. It was hard to believe that she had lived in this diverse world for 22 years.


    That''s why the letter came into being.


    At that time, he did not think that her letter to the future would be addressed to him. At that time, he knew how bad he was in her heart. She could write to anyone, even an unrelated person, and he would not consider him.


    However, the letter in his hand told him that it was impossible to become possible!


    At that time, she didn''t let him see the letter she wrote to him!


    Touching the handwriting on the envelope, Li Yun laughed deeply.


    It turned out that they had a good heart since then.


    What''s in it?


    What would she want to write to him in the future?


    Farewell?


    Sad?


    Even Hate?


    He did not dare to hope that at that time she could write the words he wanted to read. At that time, she had begun to hate him.


    Because, at that time, she had been quietly pregnant, he was cruelly injured again and again.


    The letter in his hand wanted to open and did not dare. He put it down and picked it up several times. For a long time, he laughed bitterly.


    What if it''s the last thing you want to see? In the United States, is not her rejection more cruel than the words in it?


    The result between them has become a foregone conclusion. The words in it can''t save people, can''t they?


    He hurt, she will not see again; he hurt, she will not love.


    Li Yunshen put away his smile, carefully tore open the envelope and took out the letter in it

 Chapter 728

    Have you read the poem by Xi Murong?


    How to let me meet you, in my most beautiful moment ¡·


    I met you at my worst time;


    I didn''t ask for 500 years in front of the Buddha, because I didn''t know I would meet you and fall in love with you.


    although I didn''t fall in love with you at first sight, I believe that long-term love can last forever, but in this life, our eternity is doomed to run aground.


    If five hundred years of praying for Buddha can only bring you the chance to turn into a tree, I would like to add another five hundred years to make me the only one in your life.


    Li Yunshen looked at the words on the letter again and again. His eyes were red, and he was trying to restrain the shock and emotion in his heart.


    "Don Xin, you make me feel worse, you know?"


    He knew that although she was afraid of him, she also had a good feeling for him, because he caught her eyes dodging from time to time, but he never dared to think that she had loved him so much since then.


    If five hundred years of Buddha can exchange the opportunity to become a tree, Tang Xin, I would like to become that tree, grow on the road you must pass by, wait for you to stop, wait for you to look up, and ask for 500 years to let me have you again.


    If, really if


    ¡¤


    the brothers Li Shao and Li Shao did not know what tricks they played. They were just demoted to be cleaners, and suddenly they were restored to their original positions. Li Shao became a special assistant of the president. It is said that the president intended to cultivate Li Shao to establish himself in the market.


    Li Shao''s achievement in the second half of his career as a special assistant is that he has successfully evolved a little bit towards the iceberg temperament of the president. He no longer talks casually and is too vulgar to bear. He even has a great change in his behavior. He no longer molests the female employees of the company, but laughs at the flattering eyes of the female employees.


    "President."


    Li Shao walks into the office, makes a sound, stands in front of the desk, waiting for orders.


    Half a month, yes, just half a month. It''s hard for you to be good or not when you are around such a man who is so insincere and stern as to frighten people out of fear!


    It''s no wonder that he was ridiculed by the people outside that he was so easy to give in like a woman.


    Well, he thinks it''s necessary to clarify that it''s not a matter of men and women, OK? The man who does not pretend to talk is serious, but he is playing with his life. Regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, he completely treats people as his subordinates in training!


    "You order a flower basket and send it to tangsi construction company in person." Li Yun did not raise his head to command.


    "Tang Si? Is this Li''s next partner? " However, Li''s architects in recent years are all under the banner of the Tang clan.


    Li Shao quickly opened the iPad search, this check, stunned.


    "President, this is a new company. It''s opening today, and it''s very small."


    "Well?" Li Yunshen raised his head and swept it coldly.


    Li Shao immediately put down the iPad like a good baby, "yes, President, I''ll ask the Secretary to order one and send it."


    "I said you sent it in person, didn''t you hear me?" Li Yun is deep and his eyebrows frown.


    Li Shao sees this, hastily nods should be.


    The frown on his brow made his heart tremble.


    Don''t ask him why he is so coy. This man has such a terrible aura. Even he is ashamed as a man.


    "It''s going to make the whole industry a sensation."


    Behind him came the sound, facing the door a foot Li Shao almost did not fall to the ground.


    It''s just a flower basket, but it will make the whole industry a sensation?


    Sure enough, as expected, he still had a long way to go before he wanted to stay with the man. He could not even guess the purpose behind the flower basket in time. It seemed that he was not far away from the day when he went back to clean the toilet.


    Then again, where is the tangsi construction company established? How could you please the ruthless Li Yunshen to build momentum for him!


    After leaving the office, Li Shao quickly took out his tablet computer and carefully browsed the search page just now, and finally found the answer.


    It turns out that the second uncle started his own business. No wonder.


    The whole bank is a sensation, isn''t it?


    It''s not hard at all!


    ¡¤


    the tangsi Construction Co., Ltd., located in the commercial center, officially opened today. Although Tang Lingfeng was once a puppet president, he has accumulated a lot of contacts over the years. Therefore, today, the company has not only no cold shoulder, but also an endless stream of people.


    In the process of ribbon cutting, top sports cars one by one stopped around the field, and each car had a flower basket. When everyone was secretly guessing who was coming, the owners of each sports car got off the car and took off the ink glasses on their faces. At first glance, everyone was shocked.


    Among these people, some are the current top big stars, some are the sons of famous enterprises, and some are the vice presidents and general managers of large enterprises. They personally send flowers to Tang Lingfeng, and they represent the famous big enterprises to congratulate.


    "Lingfeng, did you invite them? It''s not on the list. " Su Huan walks to Tang Lingfeng and asks quietly.Soon after Tang Xin returned to the United States, they remarried because Tang Lingfeng was willing to leave Tang family for her sake. She finally overcame his ambition and regained their love.


    Tang Lingfeng is also a face of wonder, "I have given them an invitation letter, but it is only in form, after all, they still dare not offend Tang family."


    "What''s going on? You see, that''s the vice president of Z group, and which one The general manager of S Group People of this status will come. If they are not afraid of the Tang clan, they are Could it be your uncle''s advice? " Su Hehuan guessed.


    Tang Lingfeng raised his glass with a smile, and then firmly said, "impossible! If Tang Qian had done so, he would not have broken us up. He would have done too much, unlike what he would have done


    Su Hehuan thought about it, too.


    Just as the couple were thinking to themselves, a Rolls Royce extended saloon slowly arrived, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they were guessing which big man was sitting in the car.


    The car stopped steadily, the door opened, and a pair of shining shoes stepped down. When people stood upright, the scene was full of exclamations.


    "Li! It''s Li''s president who helps Li Shao! "


    "Li Shao, who was sent to clean the toilet and was promoted to be a special helper? Is he here on behalf of the Li family? "


    "Strange, didn''t you hear that Li''s and Tang''s quarrels a few years ago? When is the relationship so good? "


    "That''s Li Yunshen and Tang family have a feud. Now Li''s family is no longer Li Yunshen''s leader. You don''t know such a big news?"


    There were different opinions on the scene. Li Shao asked the people behind him to send a flower basket almost one person high. "President Tang, it''s a great success to open a business! A book is worth a fortune


    "Thank you very much! However, after being a special assistant for a week, he can speak a lot. How did your elder brother transform himself? " Tang Lingfeng laughs.

 Chapter 729

    Besides Li Zhi, the other two brothers of the Li family are notorious. A month ago, he had heard about their affair. How could they have changed their faces in less than half a month?


    "Where is my big Well, I mean, Mr. Tang is joking. The days of being a jerk are over. Mr. Tang doesn''t want to be the puppet president any more. Naturally, I can''t fall behind, can''t I? "


    Whoa I almost missed the point.


    I don''t know why Li Yunshen doesn''t let the outside world know that it''s him who is in charge of Li''s family, not his elder brother Li Zhi.


    "Yes, I have improved my eloquence." Tang Lingfeng is more curious, Li Zhizhen has such a big ability? If so, what have you been doing these years?


    "Mr. Tang, on behalf of Li''s group, I wish tangsi an early listing and more opportunities for cooperation in the future." Li Shao thinks of the business and quickly enlarges his voice.


    In this way, we all know that Li''s intention is to cooperate with Tang company. Such a large group dares to cooperate with such a small company, and other companies are even more afraid.


    As a result, the Tang Department was established and almost famous overseas.


    Later, some people knew that the reason why those big enterprises came was because they knew that Li''s words had been released. Li''s flower basket really made a sensation in the business world!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Li''s group


    "ah! You can''t go in without an appointment, sir


    The receptionist stopped a man in a suit.


    The man took out his business card and handed it to him, "I''m looking for Li Yunshen."


    The front desk looked at the business card and felt that the name on the business card was a little familiar. Then he looked at the man with a twinkle in his eyes and said, "Sir, you have found the wrong place. There is no one named Li Yunshen here."


    Tang Lingfeng took back his business card? I''ll call your president instead. "


    The front desk lady was stunned, and then looked at the man''s expression in must get, and quickly returned to the post to call for instructions.


    "Sir, you can go up there. The president is waiting for you." The front desk lady only smiles when she gets the instruction.


    Tang Lingfeng nodded slightly and walked to the elevator.


    Li Yunshen, what a surprise! You are hiding here!


    ¡¤


    all the way to get there, Tang Lingfeng found the president''s office and pushed the door into the office of the president!


    Excuse me, can the blind read the documents?


    Can''t it be? Is this man who should be "blind" playing with the blind?


    "Mr. Tang, you are in my way."


    Li Shao stands behind Tang Lingfeng to remind.


    Tang Lingfeng glared at him, took the coffee in his hand and kicked the door directly, isolating people from the outside.


    Bang!


    Coffee was heavily placed on the desk, buried in the work of the man slowly raised his head, a pair of smooth black eyes slightly raised.


    "Li Yunshen, who am I?" Tang Lingfeng bent down and asked angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen did not answer.


    This is more irritated Tang Lingfeng, across the table to pick up his collar, "you damn! This is called blind! What kind of blind man is this! You are not blind, but do you know that a woman is going to cry for you


    Li Yunshen calm black eyes in the waves, anti pull Tang Lingfeng''s hand, "who do you say?"


    "Who do I say?! In addition to a silly woman named Tang Xin, who do you think will cry for such a heartless, bloodless and tearful man? " Tang Lingfeng once again grabbed his collar and roared angrily.


    He did not guess wrong. The reason why Li''s group did that was not because of anything else, but because the person in charge was Li Yunshen. Only Li Yunshen was in Li''s family, and only Li Yunshen would build momentum for his newly opened company!


    Li Yunshen slowly recovered from shock and quietly laughed, "she will not."


    She said that she would never love him again in her life.


    She said she didn''t love him anymore.


    She didn''t want him.


    In this way, he could not think of any reason for her to cry for him, really could not think of it.


    Tang Lingfeng wants to be angry to explode all, "you his - mother - with what affirmation she won''t?"? Don''t tell me you''re looking for her


    Li Yunshen was shocked, "does she look for me?"


    She''s looking for him?


    How could it be?


    Didn''t she want him to leave? Away from her life circle, away from her world.


    Don''t let her hear his name again, don''t let her see him again, even all about him, so He has done it, and this time she has done it completely.


    To this end, he also avoided the pursuit of Yin, because he knew that Wenxi and Guan warned that they would not give up looking for him.


    It was hard for him to walk out of her world, and how could he turn back? It''s hard to go back and leave. She doesn''t want him. If he insists on staying, she will leave the familiar environment. As long as he is still there, she will continue to suffer.He has made her suffer for so long. How can he let her suffer for the rest of her life?


    "When did you become a repeater! It''s true that she is looking for you, and she also said that if she can''t find it one year, if she can''t find it for a year, then it will be ten years. She will keep looking for you and wait for it all the time! " Tang Lingfeng let go of him, this man actually does not know?


    He is really like Tang Xin said, deliberately not let people find, also do not care about everything in the United States!


    Li Yun deep tall body in a little shaking, that is shock, that is ecstasy.


    Is she really looking for him?


    After he left, she said she would wait for him? And will you wait all the time?


    Is this a dream?


    "Don''t tell me you''re scared to death!"


    Tang Lingfeng roared and told him that it was not a dream! It''s true!


    "How do you know that?" Li Yun took a lot of effort to recover his composure. That kind of stupidity can''t last too long.


    Tang Lingfeng''s disappointment flashed through his eyes. He just wanted to touch out his mobile phone and record Li Yunshen''s silly appearance just now. It''s not so easy to see Li Yunshen''s silly appearance.


    Oh! It''s a pity.


    "Not long after new year''s day, Xinxin brought her child back, saying that she had moved her mother''s tomb to the United States." Tang Lingfeng stuffy to inform.


    After listening, Li Yunshen immediately turned around and picked up his coat from the office chair and walked away.


    This time, Tang Lingfeng is dumbfounded.


    That''s it? Isn''t that much different from what he imagined?


    For example, after hearing the news, Li Yunshen should be excited like fighting chicken blood first? And then moved Well, not to mention tears, red eyes.


    But it''s too cool, isn''t it?


    What''s more, it''s good to leave him like this!


    If they get together, should he be regarded as a "matchmaker"?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen drove the company''s car back to the place she never dared to enter -- the home she had designed for her.


    The hand that pressed the code was shaking.


    The sound of dropping, the sound of unlocking came, and his heart trembled.


    He knew that if she did come back, she would come back here. He just knew.


    Close your eyes and gently push the door open.

 Chapter 730

    Sure enough, there is no flying dust, nor the smell of dust, as if there is a curl of faint fragrance of flowers into the heart and spleen.


    Li Yunshen slowly opened his eyes, at the same time, the hand that touched the switch also pressed


    The light was bright, and the house was clean and spotless. It seemed that the house had its master again. The flowers in the vase on the table had become dry flowers, and the tablecloth was changed into a warm pastoral style. Undoubtedly, the hostess was back.


    What''s more shocking to him is that on the wall of the porch there is a picture of their family. On the only one, there is also a note paper on it, which says, "how long do you want me to wait?" A few words.


    Li Yunshen pressed the note paper in his heart, unable to calm the ecstasy from his heart.


    He thought this was the only way in his life, but he didn''t expect her to change her mind.


    Then, he put the precious note into the inner layer of his wallet, walked her carefully made home over and over again, and finally lay down on the big bed in their bedroom, which seemed to have her fragrance on it.


    I don''t know how long, outside the doorbell rings, like a life-threatening.


    Li Yunshen went downstairs to open the door. The people outside the door were caught off guard and fell in. It was Tang Lingfeng and Su Hehuan.


    "I knew you would come here! Something''s wrong! Come on, turn on the TV Tang Lingfeng took his wife and asked him not to enter. He found the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The screen flashes, lights up, and there''s a picture.


    "Here''s an international news - Angela Rockefeller, the biggest family member of American Rockefeller, died of invalid treatment at 9:00 this morning. It is reported that Angela was kicked from a high-rise building by her half sister Jesse Rockefeller half a month ago. After half a month''s rescue, this beautiful oriental girl finally disappeared The jade died. "


    After the news was interrupted on TV, the normal program was resumed. Tang Lingfeng and Su Hehuan slowly looked back at the man behind him.


    Li Yunshen stood there pale, clenched his fists, his whole body tense, his eyes left on the screen, motionless, as if he had been out of his body.


    "Go back, go back and see her off for the last time." Tang Lingfeng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him heavily.


    Su Hehuan also came forward, but looking at this cold face several times, he didn''t know what to say, and finally sighed, "maybe, you and your heart are really predestined."


    "I don''t believe in fate! As long as she wants me, no one can take her away from me, even if it''s God! "


    Li Yunshen roared, scared Su Hehuan back a few steps.


    God, she finally understood what bloodthirsty eyes are like, that is to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Li Yunshen, don''t you see it? She''s dead Tang Lingfeng grabs his collar and points to the TV wall to cruelly ask him to face the facts.


    "She dares!" Li Yunshen left Tang Lingfeng, "she said wait for me, she dare to break her promise and try again!"


    Tang Lingfeng and Su Hehuan watched Li Yunshen go away with a look of killing. The couple looked at each other and sighed


    ¡¤


    us, JFK Airport


    "No.1, see anyone


    "Go back to zero, No."


    "Two."


    "Go back to zero, No."


    "Where''s number three?"


    "Go back to zero, No."


    "Give me a hundred and twenty thousand spirit, as long as you see the disabled people will give me eyes out!"


    "Er, No. 0, boss is blind. He hasn''t broken his leg or foot, has he?"


    "Yes, No. 0. If the boss can act like a normal person even if he is blind, it''s hard for us to identify."


    "Do you want to tell me that so many people and so many eyes can''t recognize their boss? If it is, now, immediately, get out of here! Even his boss can''t recognize it. Why do you stay here! Keep mosquitoes


    With that, Wenxi put up the communicator.


    The official Jingyan and ye Youyang in the car can''t help laughing.


    "Vinci, you''re so nervous that you can believe that Li can come back here safely and safely. Are you worried about his accident?"


    "Yes, Vinci, how can you act like your boss''s lover, over nervous." Ye Youyang joked.


    "Gentlemen, are you here to see the play?" Vinci frowned on the floor.


    "Cough We''re here to pick up the plane. " He looked out of the window at the airport gate.


    "I came to see the play, too." Ye Youyang added with a smile.


    Vinci glared, then focused on the exits of the airport.


    Since the news of his wife''s death was released all over the world, he and the hidden people have been stationed here to spy on them. As soon as their big boss appears, they will immediately arrest them. Er, no, they will rescue them immediately.


    Not to mention, they are a bit like the U.S. FBI set up a trap to catch criminals.


    "Vince, your cell phone hasn''t been ringing since yesterday?" He asked suddenly.Wenxi shook her head. "I just didn''t dig out my eyes and stick them on the screen."


    "It''s strange. If Li really hears such a big thing, shouldn''t he call you for confirmation at the first time? We didn''t get any calls from him either. "


    "I don''t think he''s blind. He''s deaf, isn''t he? Or, he is in a remote area, such as a primitive village. Even if he is not blind or deaf, he can''t get information from the outside world. " Ye Youyang analyzed.


    The three men in the car are silent at the same time, their faces are dignified, but they don''t forget to stare at the people coming and going outside.


    Just then, Vinci''s cell phone rings, and he answers it with astonishment. As soon as he hangs up, he starts the engine and turns the steering wheel.


    "Ah! Vince, are you waiting for your boss? " The car starts suddenly. Ye Youyang is caught off guard and bumps into the back of the chair in front of him. He asks in confusion.


    "Boss has arrived at the memorial ceremony!" Vinci sped as he spoke.


    "What?" Wen Xi and Guan Jingyan were stunned.


    It is worthy of being a man who created a secret. He can still walk out of the net like surveillance.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than ten hours of flight, Li Yunshen finally arrived in the United States and arrived at the scene of her memorial service.


    This is a very grand but low-key memorial service, located outside the funeral hall square.


    The scene was dignified, solemn and solemn. There were white wreaths, flower baskets and elegiac couplets everywhere. The banners hanging on the scene read in Chinese characters: Farewell to tangxin!


    Black tone, black yarn, as well as the black yarn into the flowers, with chrysanthemum layout of the scene, solemn and solemn.


    Green plants and yellow chrysanthemums are placed on the high platform, and a striking white statue stand is placed between the green leaves and flowers.


    Under the statue platform, there is a coffin decorated with white chrysanthemums, surrounded by a whole circle of white roses. The bright white roses on the front of the coffin cluster into a heart-shaped wreath.

 Chapter 731

    The candles were burning, and Beethoven''s Symphony "Pathetique" was heard on the scene.


    Li Yunshen approached the body lying in the coffin step by step, each step in his heart.


    He was afraid to witness that body was really her.


    "Li?" Lois Rockefeller got up and was surprised at his arrival.


    "Why do you come back when all the people are dead? If it wasn''t for you, my heart would not die! " Gu''s mother grieved and wanted the Jedi to beat Li Yunshen. Gu''s father quickly pulled her away.


    "Go to see her for the last time, say good-bye, and don''t be entangled in the next life." Gu''s father could not hide his understanding.


    Li Yunshen approaches in a dazed way.


    Her father, the two elders who she cared about, were there. Even if he would not face it, he could not believe that the body was not her.


    He was relieved to leave after clearly confirming that their mother and son were safe, but she is lying here today!


    Can he forgive himself?


    No! No! Never forgive yourself!


    When she approached, she was lying in the white flowers, wearing a pure white Chinese style dress. After making up, she was like a sleeping angel, quietly closing her eyes, as if she were just asleep.


    He looked at her, so quietly, motionless, without blinking.


    Li Yunshen, the man who stood up to the heaven and earth, the man with a cold appearance, always stood beside the body and did not know that he had been frozen there.


    When everyone thought he was heartless and speechless, suddenly, the tall figure slowly bent down and knelt down, and his cold face had the traces of a landslide.


    Li Yunshen stretched out his trembling hand and wanted to touch but did not dare to touch the face that haunted him. "Tang Xin, are you waiting for me in this way? Well? "


    There was a lump in his voice.


    Across thousands of mountains and rivers, the beloved is finally in front of you, but you will no longer respond to him.


    "In those days, you abandoned me. Now, you dare to do so! How dare you He shook her shoulders wildly, and father Gu and Lois Rockefeller rushed to take him away.


    Li Yunshen didn''t know where to fight. He broke away and yelled, "I want to be alone with her."


    Lois Rockefeller looked at the two family members, nodded and sent everyone away, leaving room for them to say goodbye.


    Quiet, Li Yunshen face hard to cover the pain lying beside her, no one else, his fragile, his sad at a glance.


    "Tang Xin, I don''t believe that you are so dead. You can still live your self tenaciously after suffering so much pain and pain. I don''t believe that when Chenchen finally comes back to you, you are willing to die like this You open your eyes! Open it


    He roared, he growled, he shook her, but she just didn''t respond.


    Li Yunshen''s face was gray. He collapsed on the ground in despair. He sat with his back against the coffin. He pulled his lips and laughed. The more he laughed, the more sad he became.


    "It was my fault. It was I who killed you. I made sure that your mother and son were completely safe before I left. I didn''t expect that this release would kill you."


    The cold wind was blowing his hair, and only his low voice could be heard in the wind.


    There he sat, as if with a blank face.


    After a long time, he began to speak again, "heart, do you believe in fate? I suddenly wanted to believe it. The people around me left one by one in the end From my parents to little star, then to mu, then to Chenchen, and finally to you... "


    "Nonsense."


    He laughed again, "is this the legendary Tiansha lone star?"


    "You are not."


    "Ah Only you, a little fool, will always speak for me


    However, this little fool, this time is not he let go, but she will leave him forever, in this cruel way.


    "I''m stupid. I''m just stupid for you. I''m just a little fool for you."


    "Well, you little fool, didn''t you say you''d wait for me? Why is it so cruel? Don''t you know that the living one is much more painful than the dead one? "


    "It''s you who abandoned your wife and son."


    "You said no love! You said no! You... "


    Wait! Who was he talking to?


    I wake up from my dream


    Then, for the first time in my life, I was like a fool.


    Excuse me, what is the matter with the woman who smiles at him?


    Damn it!


    Whatever happened to her!


    Li Yunshen stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms and hugged her, "I don''t care if you are shining back or what, you open your eyes and try again!"


    He had never trembled so much, even when he had witnessed the death of his parents. Now he held the woman in his arms with unprecedented fear that she would disappear in his arms."Li Yun Shen, you''re overbearing again." Tang Xin sobbed and complained in his arms.


    He held her very painful, but she was willing to bear the pain, because she knew he was afraid, in panic.


    "If you don''t bully, you can''t be robbed by Yama." Li Yun deeply stroked her hair and tightened her arms again and again, hoping to rub her into the blood.


    The tears on Tang Xin''s face have never stopped sliding since he sat on the ground muttering to herself with his back to her.


    The man, who had never been quiet, was so fragile in front of her as a child. Now, even if the whole world told her that he did not love her, she would not believe it!


    "Stupid, if you really die, how do you rob him?" She hugged him tightly.


    "Hold me, no matter what, I won''t let you leave. If I have to go, I will accompany you!" Li Yunshen kisses her hair and says firmly.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help crying out, "I don''t want you to accompany me!"


    She didn''t want him to die with her. Besides, she wasn''t dead.


    "This time, you don''t have to have it too!" Because she did not love, a do not want to lead them to become this way, he will not be silly to listen to her.


    "Who the hell is a fool?" Tang Xin cried and beat him.


    Subtle pain let Li Yunshen brain a little bit to restore calm.


    He jerked her away and looked down at the woman crying like a tearful woman. His black eyes were full of surprise and ecstasy.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Xin looked at his resurrected expression, and a string of tears rolled down from the corner of his eye. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the liquid from the corner of his eye because of emotion.


    This man is crying, although only wet eyes, but still deeply shocked her heart.


    She thought that she would never forget the heat and humidity of her fingertips in her whole life.


    Li Yunshen suddenly took her hand, clasped her slender waist, bent down and quickly kissed her.


    He sucks and kisses her soft lips crazily. He urgently needs to use this kiss to tell himself that she is really alive and still alive well.

 Chapter 732

    After kissing her almost unable to breathe, he ended up and held her in his arms again, calming his inner uneasiness and panic.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Xin apologized again in his arms.


    She knew she really scared him this time. No, she did. Such a man, fearless in everyone''s eyes, was frightened by her death.


    "You should, but you are not allowed to say these three words again." Li Yunshen''s kiss fell gently on her ear and said in a deep voice.


    He knew that the play would never come out of her mind. She did not dare. Even if she did, she did not have the courage. Even if she had the courage, she would not give up according to the degree of her preference for him.


    She loves him so unreservedly, how can he bear to blame her?


    "Li Yunshen, I hate you!" Tang Xin began to vent his sufferings over the past few months, punching him hard on the shoulder one by one.


    Li Yun wrapped her small fist in deep pain and accidentally saw her ring on her ring finger!


    He couldn''t forget the ring, which he had given her as a token of the beginning of their marriage.


    So, does she wear it to represent her determination to be with him?


    "I hate you and let me wait. I''ve been waiting for you since I met you You are cruel Tang Xin buried himself in his arms, crying out all the grievances they suffered on their way to love.


    "Never again!" Li Yunshen raised her face and bowed her head. Her deep feeling was like the sea, and her eyes were solid like a Qing stone. "Tang Xin, from this moment on, I have been entangled with you till death!"


    What a terrible oath!


    Tang heart sharp shiver, but more is joyful, because the paranoia in his eyes only for her, finally only for her.


    Thin lips pressed down again, burning the eternal oath.


    "Wow! Five Six minutes and thirty seconds Seven minutes and fifty-nine seconds! "


    The sound of Ye Youyang''s scenery also interrupts a couple of lovers.


    "Ye, your stopwatch is too fast." The official said with a smile.


    Tang Xin remembers that there are other audience members, deeply lowers his head and dare not look at everyone''s teasing eyes.


    Li Yun''s deep eyes returned to coolness. He took her out of the coffin covered with flowers, and then took off her coat and put it on her thin body. Then, his eyes swept past. People hiding in the dark came out one after another, bringing thunderous applause. Among them, the most popular guest star is undoubtedly the hidden members.


    When he arrived just now, it was all marked that the banner of her memorial service had occupied her mind and completely lost the ability to think, let alone noticed that there was something strange about the scene.


    "Li, don''t stare at people with such terrible eyes. Don''t forget that you are blind." Guan Jingyan has already stood by his wife''s side to accompany a play.


    Speaking of this, Tang Xincai suddenly remembered to solve the mystery.


    God knows how shocked and surprised she was when he looked back at her just now, and her black eyes were still as bright as stars.


    He had already accepted the fact that he was blind, but the fact told her that he was still perfect. How could he not be shocked or pleased.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Li Yunshen bent down in her ear and said, "I''ll tell you slowly after I go back."


    Then, the cold light swept away, this time one by one, all the people involved in the plan, including Lois Rockefeller and the two family members, were not spared, and finally fell on Vinci.


    Wen Xi''s heart is awe inspiring. The boss was gentle when he looked at his wife just now. When he raised his head, he was cold to the bone. It was too bad.


    When they arrived, they saw that the boss and his wife were kissing each other. They didn''t see any of the important plays in front of them. They had to go back to let his wife simulate it again after the show.


    However, the "disabled" boss they always thought was not blind?


    Those chilly eyes are still powerful!


    Well, they are more willing to let the boss stare than to be blind.


    At this time, it''s Chenchen''s turn.


    Chen Chen walks out from the side of Gu''s second old man. He is calm and calm, and can''t feel his father''s earnest eyes.


    Li Yun deeply hugged the woman who had been lost and recovered, bent down to her and whispered, "every time your son wants to fly into your arms with wings, to me, do you see him?" It''s as leisurely as walking in the street.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    He''s eating her vinegar?


    Although I would like to clarify it for my son, it seems that this is not the point at the moment.


    It doesn''t matter. She has a lifetime to tell him how much her son missed him during his absence, and so did she.


    Chen Chen finally walked to his father who thought about it day and night. He raised his head in a cool way around his chest and turned his small mouth away. "It''s not a shame to lose someone at such a big age to leave home."


    "Ha ha!"


    The scene roared with laughter. People who did not know saw the banner of the memorial meeting and then looked at the jubilant atmosphere on the scene, they thought it was the ghost.


    Li Yunshen''s face sank, picked up his son and left with his arm around his beloved woman."Ah! Let me go! Tangxin, help me! Someone''s going to be violent against my family! Child abuse Chen Chen''s small hands kept fluttering, pitifully asking for help from his mother.


    Tang Xinyu couldn''t bear to look at the black faced man with pleading eyes, "don''t be like this, Chenchen is still a child."


    Run away from home? Which religion Chen Chen said that?


    She knew that Li Yunshen had a sense of propriety. She didn''t believe him in the past because she had been refusing to believe him.


    "Hum! He''s itching when I''m not here for a few months Li Yunshen stares at Chen Chen severely, Chen Chen returns him a grimace, where have a little bit afraid of him?


    "I''ll remember to put some medicine on him tonight to make sure it doesn''t itch." Tang Xin raised his hand and swore to save his son from the "sea of misery".


    Li Yunshen glared at his son again, then put him down and took his little hand.


    With his right hand around his sweetheart and his left hand holding his son, he never felt that life was so perfect and so happy.


    However -


    "if you two adults want to quarrel in the future, you will quarrel openly and rightfully. Playing missing will hurt my young soul a lot


    A word of advice, let Tang heart embarrassed, also let Li Yunshen''s face completely black.


    Not to mention, this crisp and tender voice was heard by the people present, and it was a burst of laughter.


    Tang Xin looked at Li Yunshen, "that I think Chenchen''s skin is really itchy. There is no way to cure it with medication. "


    Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then gave his son a look of "do you hear me?" as if he was thinking about how to punish his son.


    Chen Chen immediately broke away from his father''s hands and ran to his mother''s side. He was coquettish and cute, "Tang Xin, Tang Xin, you love me most, don''t you? You can''t bear to see me being beaten, can you? What''s more, these two words are not what I said. You think, how can I say what such a big talent would say when I was so young? Of course, it was taught by Wen Xi! "

 Chapter 733

    Wenxi, who almost didn''t burst into laughter behind her, couldn''t close her mouth - she was scared!


    When did he teach the kid to say these two words? He didn''t want to die!


    What''s more, why does the kid have to rely on him?


    Logically speaking, the tone of those two sentences should belong to Ye Youyang or guanjingyan?


    Wait!


    Let him think about where he has offended the kid recently.


    It seems, no!


    Why does this kid want him to carry the blame?


    I didn''t return uncle Wenxi two days ago. Did Uncle Wenxi keep calling?


    It''s over!


    The big boss''s murderous eyes came.


    Wenxi pretended to bow his head to tease his son in Zhaoyang''s arms. God knows that his son is sleeping soundly.


    Li Yunshen took back his sight, picked up his son, let him ride on his neck, and then walked away with tangxin in his arms. Before leaving, he did not forget to leave three words that made everyone nervous: "wait!"


    Wait! That is to wait for the accounts to be settled after autumn!


    Some people began to regret coming to attend the "memorial service". Although the plot is wonderful and it''s lucky to see the big boss''s emotional moment, the price is too heavy!


    "I didn''t recommend this at the beginning. Is Brother Yun the one who can let you play? And make a fool of himself in public. " Zhaoyang said anxiously.


    "Yes, the sharp eyes are terrible." Xu Manxue also shrinks in her husband''s arms, braves the cold wind to see the play. Unexpectedly, Li Yunshen is colder than the cold current. Although she has known her husband for so many years, she is still a little afraid of this man''s words.


    "Don''t worry, Li won''t be so stingy. Besides, we also want to reunite their family. Have you ever heard of thunder chopping at doing good deeds these years? No, is it Ye yawned leisurely and left.


    "With Tang Xin, nothing will happen." The official cautioned to bow his head and gently ordered his wife''s nose to be frozen red. "Let''s go. If we don''t go back, our baby daughter should protest."


    As a result, everyone left in pairs. Ye Youyang estimates that the curtain will end like this. He, alone, has already slipped up first, so as not to be lonely and sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen personally drove back to the isolated town, back to their home.


    A car, Li Yunshen sent his son, "Chenchen, go to the official uncle''s house to help take care of his sister."


    Chen Chen nods, immediately turns around toward Yue Yue younger sister''s direction to run.


    Yueyue''s little sister is very poor at home alone. Her parents didn''t take her to see the excitement, which is even more pitiful.


    "Well


    Tang Xincai just wanted to ask why he was in such a hurry to send his son away. When he opened his mouth, his mouth was fiercely blocked.


    The kiss came quickly and madly, and Tang Xin could not bear the chance to refuse, as if he had met with the rain for a long time in the desert.


    Li Yunshen picked her up and opened the door while kissing. As soon as he entered the room, he put her against the door and plundered her wildly.


    "Well Wait, um... " Tang Xin, who was kissed to the air, uses the last trace of reason to avoid his enthusiasm.


    Kiss, fall in the neck, she also can gasp to open a mouth, small hand gently refused, "wait a minute, uncle and aunt will be back immediately."


    Li Yunshen directly picked her up, let her legs on the waist, to carry her upstairs.


    "No, listen to me first!" Tang xinxirou''s voice has become a little tender at the moment, which man can still hear?


    Continue to stride upstairs, during the period buried in her neck steal fragrance jade.


    "Well No, listen to me


    "They understand us and will not come back for the time being." Seeing that she has not been involved, Li Yunshen has to appease.


    Tang Xin''s face turned red, but another wave of men''s offensive came up again. She exclaimed, "ah! No way There''s another one! "


    With this exclamation, the man who held her against the railing was stunned and stopped all his movements. He looked at her strangely, "who else?"


    Is it possible that Gu Xingyun has come back in the past few months since he left?


    Tang Xin in his sharp eyes under some fear, "if I said it was a man, would you be very angry?"


    "What about you, talk about it?" There was no need to ask, his face was grim.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think it is!" Tang Xin quickly raised her hand to swear that she knew that this man had a terrible possessive desire, "it''s a man, yes, but he has nothing to do with me."


    "Well?" Li Yunshen leans over to cover her between the railing and the chest, which makes Tang Xin feel more oppressive. He knows that if he doesn''t finish speaking, he may get angry.


    "I picked him up from China Housekeeper. "


    "Why do you hesitate when talking about housekeeper?" Li Yunshen is Li Yunshen, who can always find out the key points as quickly as possible.


    "Because I was going to introduce him to seclusion, but he didn''t go. He just wanted to stay with us as a housekeeper. I had no choice but to take him in temporarily, because he was a beggar before, and he came to the United States with me. If I don''t care about him again, it''s different from pushing him back to hell in person, so...""Beggar?" Li Yunshen''s voice decibel raised a few points, and his face was even more displeased, "do you dare to pick up a beggar? And from China all the way? Don Xin, you can''t wait to show me what you can do, right? "


    Damn it!


    She dares to pick up an unknown person, and she is still a beggar!


    Vinci, what do they eat? This kind of thing can make it happen!


    "Don''t be angry," Tang Xin explained under great pressure


    After that, he was so angry. If she told him that he was not only a beggar, but also a beggar with no hands, would he directly roar her eardrum?


    Can not be angry!


    Li Yun deep helplessly glared at her, let go of her, went to the chair outside the balcony and sat down.


    Tang Xin followed him and stood beside him like a little daughter-in-law, glancing at his ugly face. "Although he is a beggar, although he has no hand, he is agile..."


    "Wait a minute!" Li Yunshen suddenly interrupted her, raised her eyes, some can''t believe to ask, "he also broke a hand?"


    God! How dare she pick up such a person!


    Does she think it''s a kitten or a puppy?


    Li Yun thought deeply that she stood in front of a beggar, but also a beggar with broken hands!


    Five years ago, she could be forgiven if she looked like this. After all, she was not familiar with the world at that time, but five years later, she would have problems.


    Who doesn''t know that many beggars in this world are deliberately mutilating themselves to achieve the purpose of begging? Does she know?


    "Don''t worry about it." Tang Xin frowned and pushed his shoulder gently.


    Casual act of coquetry let Li Yunshen''s anger go down a lot, stretched out his hand to pull her to the leg and sat down, "tell me the whole thing."

 Chapter 734

    Therefore, Tang Xin was not shy, so he sat on his lap and told the story in great detail from the beginning to the end.


    After saying that, the man has not responded, Tang Xin some worry, he still can not accept.


    Just as she pondered over how to persuade him to accept it, he looked at her with a serious expression, "he, I will deal with it, and I will not pick up anything casually in the future, not even cats and dogs!"


    "Processing? What are you going to do with him? " Tang Xin asked nervously, because she vaguely knew what Li Yunshen''s so-called handling method was.


    Chen Yun has not done anything sorry for them these days, but has helped them a lot. He is Chen Chen''s attendant every day. I believe Chen Chen is used to it.


    "So nervous?" Li Yun deep and big hands on her face, eyes flashing a dangerous light.


    How dare she tense other men in front of him again and again?


    Don''t think that he will be as tolerant as in the past, now and in the future, he is her man!


    It''s her man''s reaction. She doesn''t want him to repress any more!


    "After all, I brought Chen Yun. Please tell me what you want to do with it?" Tang Xin knows that this man eat soft or hard, but she and he can''t be hard.


    In the past, she was fearless because he owed her. Now she is willing to be a little daughter-in-law in the face of him.


    Soft voice, no longer his fear of the sword, gentle and quiet eyes is no longer his fear of facing the cold resolute, where can he refuse?


    Even if she wanted his life, he was willing to give her a knife.


    At this moment, Li Yunshen once again confirmed that the little fool who loved him wholeheartedly finally came back, and he also loved him all his life.


    "Wait till I see him, but it''s impossible to stay as a housekeeper." Li Yun deep compromise, buried in her white delicate neck to steal incense.


    "Why?" Tang Xin knew his intention and was afraid that he would be like Meng Lang just now. His little hand was gently against his chest.


    Li Yunshen looked up, a little disappointed, her reaction, "Gu Jiaer always can''t catch up, do you think I''ll let another trouble hinder me all the time?"


    So direct words let Tang heart face brush red, "you restrain a bit not to go."


    Then, jump off his leg and run away.


    The man behind looked at her running back, lips slightly raised a gentle arc, looking out at the clear sky.


    They, this time should be regarded as a cloud to see the sun?


    It''s clear the clouds and see the sun!


    From this moment on, he will not let anyone, anything become an obstacle between them!


    Never!


    Laughing, he went downstairs to find the woman who had escaped from his arms.


    Didn''t you say wait for him? After another "parting in life and death", should she give him a warm response?


    Others say that a long absence is better than a new marriage, even if he is not allowed to burn the firewood, should not a small fire?


    This woman


    It seems that they didn''t adjust well five years ago.


    In a corner of the living room downstairs, he found the escaped woman. He saw her in a daze at the whiteboard on the wall. He went up to her and gently hugged her from behind, and then he looked at what attracted her.


    "Did you do it?"


    Tang Xin is not used to his sudden embrace, but his heart is sweet, nodding, "how do you know?"


    "I recognize your handwriting."


    Tang Xin was surprised to look back at him, but he secretly kiss him, and then slowly tell her the answer, and almost with her ear quietly told her.


    After hearing this, she was so ashamed that she broke away and reached out to him, "give it back to me!"


    Li Yunshen grabs her back to her arms, maintains the posture just now, points to the whiteboard, "are the hearts above waiting for me to come back?"


    Tang Xin was suddenly distracted and forgot to take back the letter that he called "love letter" with him. He nodded a little embarrassed.


    She really admired his head, just looked at it and guessed it, and it was so accurate.


    Li Yunshen turned her body around, firmly encircled her waist with long arms, and raised her face, "I''m so damned, let you suffer this kind of suffering."


    He had tasted the pain of waiting and knew how terrible it was.


    Tang Xin shook his head and lifted his hand to his face. "It''s not your fault. I drove you away. Do you know how much I hate myself after you leave. I hate to hurt you like that and force you to leave. You don''t know that if you don''t come back, I''ll be scared all day. I''m afraid that if you really hate me, if you don''t want me, so you will not come back. Because I know that if you really have me in your heart, if you want me, even if you are blind and have no feet, you will try to come back to me... "


    "But day after day, don''t mention coming back, you don''t even have any news Li Yunshen, I''m so afraid that you don''t want me anymore! "


    "Fool, I said in this life as long as you really only want you, even if I don''t come back, I won''t want others." Li Yunshen painfully wiped away her falling tears, held her in his arms, and stroked her soft hair with long fingers. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault that I shouldn''t say that kind of asshole to make you uneasy. How can I hate you? I''m afraid that the day when God gives me to like you isn''t long enough.""I know you leave because I want you to leave. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ve been taking Joe all the time. That''s why we wasted so much time. " Tang Xin lowered his head in shame and had no face to see him.


    He was so proud, so overbearing a man, but because she asked him to leave again and again, he really left. He left completely, left his life circle and his friends. How much determination does it take to do this?


    She knew that he was cruel to others and more cruel to herself, but she didn''t expect to be cruel enough to give up everything, just because she said - don''t want to see you again.


    Li Yunshen clasped her back brain and forced her to hold up her head, and his black eyes were burning at her. Then he bent down and kissed her lips, gently kissing the soft lips. Then he pulled back and put his forehead against her. "It doesn''t matter. We use the rest of our lives to double the time we lost in the past."


    Tang Xin nodded like pounding garlic, flew into his arms and held him tightly.


    Thousands of sails over the ashes, she finally hugged the happiness, the only one that belongs to her.


    Li Yunshen also hugged her and sighed, "if it wasn''t for Tang Lingfeng, I didn''t believe you were really ''dead''"


    Tang Xin raised his head with guilt and apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I asked my second brother to help you. Second brother called me to tell me that you have returned to Li''s position as president. Wen Xi, Guan and ye asked me to deal with them when they knew about it. I didn''t promise them at first, but they said that it was the fastest way to force you back. Chen Chen wants to spend the new year with you again... "


    "And you?" Li Yun deep hook her face, looking into her clear eyes, "do you miss me?"

 Chapter 735

    "Yes Without thinking, Tang Xin admits that she wants him.


    She thought, they do not need so much reserve, they waste too much time.


    Li Yun kisses her head fondly, long finger goes through her hair, "how to straighten it?"


    "You said you didn''t like curly hair." Tang Xin lowered his head and said in a small voice.


    Li Yun deep soft smile, her answer more or less satisfied his big man''s heart, "don''t straighten later, hurt hair quality."


    Tang Xin nodded and nestled in his arms, "if you don''t make it, I won''t do it."


    So clever and obedient she, let him soft heart.


    Li Yunshen hugged her and pressed her cheek, "is it fake to fall from a high-rise building?"


    Tang Xin shook his head. "It''s true. I received a phone call from JieXi, saying you were in her hand. I thought you were blind and rushed to her. I didn''t expect that the person hanging below was not you. When I saw JieXi loose the rope, I had only one thought in my mind: you live, I live; you die, I die."


    "Don''t ever think about it again!" Li Yun rebukes her in a deep panic and hugs her harder.


    Damn it. It should have been eradicated!


    "Well Fortunately, Vinci, they''ve been ready Tang Xin tightly nestles in his chest and tells him the day''s thrill.


    Wenxi had long expected that Jesse, who came back from England, would be harmful to her. It was also in order to make her "die" so that she did not show up. When she fell into the sky, there was a rescue plan to pick her up in mid air.


    "Vince did a good job." Li Yun''s mouth is cold.


    Dare to let her take such a risk, they are dead!


    "And you? What''s going on? " Tang Xin raised his head, raised his hand and gently stroked his eyebrows and eyes, "when I received the news that you were blind, do you know how much I hate myself? It''s because of me that you become that way. I''ve been thinking, get you back, and give you my eyes. "


    "You''ll never think that again!" Give him her eyes. She can think of it.


    He also believed that she did have that courage. In those years, she could have been wronged for him to protect the people he wanted to protect, not to mention a pair of eyes!


    She''s really the dumbest woman he''s ever seen in the world.


    Tang Xin pursed her lips and said in a small voice, "the point is not here."


    Li Yunshen hook lips a smile, suddenly picked up her, fell to the sofa, bent over pressure, "I also think the focus should not be here."


    "Don''t come again!" He realized that he was red in the eyes. She clearly wants to ask him why his eyes are still good, but he wants to be crooked.


    He laughed and gently rubbed his robe on his tender neck. "The man you said is not at all, or You don''t want me at all? "


    No one asked that!


    Liang Xin grabs his unruly hand. "Chen Yun should have gone to the town supermarket to help. He usually does odd jobs there."


    "You''ve wasted so much time." Li Yunshen did not intend to give her another chance to make up a reason to refuse. He suppressed her hands and bent down to burn the fire to the end. However --


    "Dad, what''s wrong with tangxin?"


    Li Yunshen was interrupted by a sudden immature voice. He swore in a low voice and glared at the woman who was blushing and snickering. He turned over and pulled her up.


    "Didn''t you take care of sister Yueyue?" Li Yunshen glared at the baby son who was killed on the way.


    "Her parents are back, and I have been playing with her for a long time. Uncle Guan said that you should have finished what you want to do, so my grandparents and I will come back!" Chen Chen said also did not forget to point to the embarrassed Gu family two old man in the courtyard outside.


    Tang Xin didn''t expect that Gu''s second elder also came back. Of course, she was hit by them just now. She glared angrily at Yunshen, and then quickly went out to call the second old man into the room.


    What a loss!


    Although Li Yunshen is also a little uncomfortable, he always stands up and follows behind him.


    Seeing Tang Xingang staring at him, it''s hard to estimate further.


    "Uncle and aunt, what are you doing outside? Come in Tang Xin ran to them.


    Li Yunshen also went to the other side of the two old men, but did not speak.


    "Cough Heart, I think we should go, too Gu''s mother glanced at the cold man beside her eyes and cleared her throat.


    Tang heart flustered, "Auntie, live well, why go?"


    Why do they want to get along with each other all the time?


    After all, your uncle and I are strangers. Since the father of the child has come back, it is not convenient for us to live here


    Li Yunshen''s face was slightly heavy.


    He knew that Gu''s mother was deliberately trying to make Tang Xin more angry with his uncontrolled behavior.


    Sure enough, Tang Xin looked at Li Yunshen with a reproachful look. "Uncle and aunt, you...""If you take tangxin as your daughter, you can stay. If not, you can go." Li Yunshen suddenly interrupts Tang Xin and says coldly.


    Gu''s mother felt that she had dug her own grave. The boy was still so arrogant!


    "Li Yun Shen!" Tang Xin went to pull his clothes quietly, angry and anxious.


    Can''t he let go of his airs once in a while?


    For her, Gu''s second elder is similar to her parents. Can''t he bear it for her?


    Li Yunshen looks down at her, sighs helplessly, hugs her and faces the second elder of Gu family. "Here in me, who are you from tangxin? Who are I? You can save your trial tricks."


    Smell speech, Tang Xin surprised to see Gu''s mother, they are joking?


    Gu''s two elders, who have been punctured, are uncomfortable.


    "Yes, your aunt is still so childish in her old age." Gu''s father betrayed his wife wisely.


    "I don''t do it for the sake of heart. I have to let this boy understand that we will cover up my heart in the future, and he will not bully her again!" Although she felt shameless, Gu''s mother was still awe inspiring.


    "Then you can stay and see if I can bully her." Li Yun deep lip corner hook up if not smile, embrace Tang Xin into the room.


    It was cold outside and she came out without a coat on.


    Gu''s mother stayed where she was and pulled her wife''s hand. "Am I right? Iceberg''s face will smile? What''s more, what he said was asking us to stay? "


    Gu''s father said with a smile, "of course, this is the light of heart. You''d better be an elder."


    When Tang Xin was pushed into the house, Li Yunshen suddenly turned back to Gu Fu and said, "your play is very good."


    Gu Fu''s smile on his face froze. Does this mean to settle accounts? They also made a guest line at the invitation.


    "Ha ha No, it''s just a play A dry smile.

 Chapter 736

    It''s cheaper than suffering! It''s a pity that I still can''t find someone''s tears. It''s really cold-blooded! " Gu''s mother said boldly.


    Gu''s father tugged at her and asked her to be restrained.


    Li Yun deeply picked a eyebrow and said to the son who was bouncing around the house, "Chenchen, grandma is thirsty. Pour a cup of tea to grandma." Then he went into the house.


    Gu''s mother was stunned again, "he, he What did he say just now? He and Chen Chen call me "grandma"


    "Congratulations, you may want more than half a son." Gu''s father patted his wife on the shoulder and helped him into the house.


    If their heart is their daughter, Li Yunshen is of course their son-in-law, and the son-in-law is naturally half a son.


    In the room, facing the two elders, Li Yunshen poured tea for them in person, even though his face was always cold, and he began to thank them for helping him take care of his wife and children.


    Then, after chatting with Gu''s father about politics and business, he had to leave for a glimpse.


    Gu''s father was in politics before he retired. It''s hard to find someone to talk to him about some topics he''s interested in. But he''s very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden


    in the big boss office, Wenxi, like a child who has done something wrong, stands at his desk with his head down and waits for his release.


    Li Yunshen raised his head from the pile of Organization reports in front of him in the past few months, "what about the person''s information?"


    "Who?" Wenxi is puzzled.


    He had just finished changing his baby''s diaper when he was rushed by the boss. He thought that the first thing he wanted to settle accounts for was to plan his wife''s fake death.


    Li Yun''s deep cold eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Wenxi shuddered and even said, "Oh, Chen Yun, I thought my wife should have told you all about it."


    "She told me. Does it have anything to do with my information?" Li Yun Shen leaned back lazily, his voice was quiet and slow.


    "Well, No. However, boss, we didn''t see the man''s face because his wife asked us to respect him. Even the name was given by master Chenchen. We couldn''t find out if we wanted to check. In addition, he passed the security check of the town After a period of time, I didn''t see any motive for harming madam, so... "


    "So the real answer is?" Li Yun couldn''t bear to accentuate his tone.


    In front of the big boss, who was so dazzled and meticulous, Wenxi bowed his head in shame and told the truth honestly, "because that person reminds me of big brother mu."


    Li Yun''s pupil shrinks slightly, and his hand is holding into a fist a little bit. His eyes gradually show pain and regret.


    Muyan, the brother who lived and died with him.


    Jianyin has been with him since the beginning, but he didn''t know about a task ten years ago. When he got the news, it was the fact that he was dead.


    "Vince, I said we should try to avoid emotions!" What if the man is really dangerous.


    "Sorry, boss. This time it''s really emotional Vinci confessed to his fault.


    "Where is he now? I will decide what to do after meeting him."


    "Er, boss, Chen Yun seems to be helping Jingjing these days." Vinci said.


    Li Yunshen is surprised to pick eyebrows, "Jingjing that? It''s in the hidden headquarters. Call him up immediately. "


    "Boss, Jingjing has moved back to her former place a week ago." Wenxi also said, in his heart began to count how many seconds the boss had to be angry.


    "Nonsense!" Why didn''t you stop her from living outside


    At that time, when he knew that she went to the hospital alone to give birth, although he had tried his best to arrive, he was still a little late. She had been pushed into the delivery room. Fortunately, the mother and son came out safely in the end. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to face the death admiration.


    "Jingjing want to insist, we also can''t stop, what''s more, she moved out of the big brother mu."


    Moyan is a taboo in the organization, especially in front of Jingjing. She took the initiative to mention it. What position do they have to stop it?


    "What did she say?" Li Yun frowned deeply.


    "She said she wanted to go back and look for memories." Wenxi said sadly.


    Li Yunshen was silent and got up, facing the scenery outside the window, dejected.


    He knew the taste of missing a person alone, it was very painful to be engulfed by loneliness and emptiness at night.


    What''s more, the person Jingjing missed is no longer there.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Jingjing and Chen Yun seem to get along well. If the boss hasn''t figured out what to do with Chen Yun, I have a suggestion. "


    Li Wen continued.


    "Madame originally wanted Chen Yun to be hidden. Since Chen Yun didn''t want to, she might as well let him be the housekeeper for Jingjing''s mother and son. Although he broke a hand, I have tried his skill. He is very agile and has a clear mind. If anything happens, he should be able to cope with it. The most important thing is that Jingjing does not contradict him. " According to Zhaoyang, the two fell out of the spark.Li Yun thought deeply, nodded, "you say to Jingjing, Jingjing is willing to go."


    That person will find time to meet for a while. If it is really feasible, he can let him stay with Jingjing''s mother and son. Maybe it will be another ending for Jingjing.


    Vinci nodded and hesitated to ask, "well, boss Should my paternity leave be returned to me? "


    Finish saying, sharp eye light shoots, Wen Xi began to have a little regret to ask.


    "Vince, you''re not short with me, are you?"


    It''s over! Every time the boss asks this, it means that he is going to die miserably.


    "Almost half a life." I don''t know if boss will be more lenient?


    Li Yun stares at Wen Xi deeply and unfathomably, nods his head. When Wen Xi has to scratch his heart and lungs, he suddenly gets up and puts on his coat on the back of his chair and buttons up slowly.


    "Boss, are you going out? I''ll have the car pulled to the door. " Vinci cleverly took the coat off the hanger and handed it up.


    Li Yunshen took the coat, thinking, "you''ve been with me for so long."


    Wenxi''s heart is more Mao, big boss like this is the most torturous, can''t give a happy?


    However, Li Yunshen stopped talking and turned away. When Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief, the man who had already left the office suddenly turned back and quietly dropped his words --


    "since you dare to play with my woman, I think You can handle anything big. "


    Wenxi Petrochemical on the spot, can only stretch out his hand to see the big boss gone forever.


    Boss, this is to let him continue to shoulder the responsibility of seclusion!


    Sobbing Can I have another punishment?


    Now even if he wants to be demoted, he has no complaints. As long as he gives back his paternity leave, he also wants to be a father at home. In addition, he and Zhaoyang have to get married!!

 Chapter 737

    He is definitely the most forced "matchmaker" in the world. I don''t think that he will make such a bad decision to reunite their family. How can he break the bridge like this!


    Oh! It seems that Tang Xin should be worshipped as a God in the future.


    ¡¤


    since Li Yunshen left, some people have been absent-minded, looking out from time to time, and finally simply standing in front of the window to wait, so that the two old man can''t help but be handsome.


    "Heart, with us here, he dare not not not come back." Gu''s mother can''t help but break her thoughtfulness. Look, the floor under her feet is almost sucked up by her vacuum cleaner.


    "I''m not worried." Tang was embarrassed and put the vacuum cleaner away.


    "Ha ha Yes, yes, you are not worried. You are just thinking about him Gu mother also amused addicted to say.


    "Auntie -" Tang Xin stamped his feet with shame and urgency.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Li Yunshen pushed the door in and heard Gu''s mother teasing Tang Xin and asked in doubt.


    Tang Xin is very happy to see him appear, and his face is even more red, especially Gu''s mother''s expression of watching the opera. She bit her lips and runs out to find Chenchen.


    Li Yunshen slightly wrung his eyebrows and ran after him with the coat he had just taken off.


    "Run what!"


    The little woman in front heard the man''s voice behind her and slowed down. The man came up and wrapped her up with his coat. She heard his stern voice.


    "Don''t go out when you have nothing to do in such a cold day!"


    "I''m not weak."


    "Even if you have to go out, you have to wrap up your coat!"


    "I don''t Cold. "


    In the room, Gu''s two old men and women, through the glass window, saw the young couple hugging each other to pick up their children from the next house. Their faces showed a relieved smile.


    "Lao Gu, it''s time for us to go. The children have gone through many twists and turns and finally come together. They need a lot of space." Gu''s mother looked back at the room and sighed.


    Gu''s father nodded. "It''s time to talk to them and we''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you say to pick up Chenchen?" How did you get here?


    Tang Xin, who was held on the boat, looked at the familiar yacht in wonder. Since he took their mother and son to sea for a ride last time, she had not been on the boat again.


    He didn''t want to take her for a ride on such a cold day, did he?


    "Chenchen is not a chick. You are needed to protect the hen all the time." Li Yunshen took off the coat wrapped in her body and threw it on the sofa.


    Tang Xin turned around and saw him coming towards him, his heart pounding.


    It''s like the first time I saw him appear at the wedding site. At that time, she was simply afraid. Now, she is like a little girl. When facing her beloved man for the first time, she is so nervous that her heart flutters wildly.


    "But what I said when I came out was to pick up Chenchen." Tang heart subconsciously backward, he came to her look good Evil, her eyes flash with light that makes her whole body heat.


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re a good age for occasional forgetfulness." With that, Li Yunshen has taken off his coat.


    The fire in his eyes, coupled with his behavior, if Tang Xin didn''t know what he wanted to do, she would have married once in vain.


    Think of his premeditation, and the location is still on the ship, she blushed, or some can not let go, she subconsciously wanted to escape, "I go to pick up Chenchen."


    Hold her neck directly, hold her back, and tell her what to do.


    After a kiss, Tang Xin has been pressed on the sofa by a man, panting and panting, and her small lips are tender and tender.


    "What are you afraid of, eh?" Li Yunshen grabs her hair and sweeps it on her crimson cheek. She is itchy and dodges right and left.


    Tang Xin grabs the evil hand and stares at him, but he doesn''t know that this coquettish glare has lost his final right to choose.


    "I was going to wait for your nod!" Li Yun pulled her up and went directly to the room below.


    ¡­¡­


    A wave of physical and mental fit of passion down, paralyzed in bed Tang Xin is still thinking about what he did wrong, causing him to be a beast.


    When she noticed that he had made another move, she looked up in fear, "don''t..."


    Li Yun deep smile, shook the towel on the hand, "I want to, but this time is not suitable, I will double to come back in the evening."


    Knowing what he was doing, Tang Xin was so ashamed that he buried his face in the quilt, and his shameless words.


    Her feet were attacked again, and she stepped on her feet reflexively, but she was tightly held by the warm big hand.


    She wanted to attack and scold him endlessly, but before she had time to speak, her feet spread warm, she looked at him stupidly.


    "Didn''t I ask the cold moon to help you to take care of yourself before I left? Why are your feet so cold? " Li Yunshen covered her feet skillfully.The woman''s whole body was amazing, including her feet.


    "The cold moon has helped me to recuperate, but most women are like this, not all because I gave birth to children, and my constitution is cold." He was too fussy, but she was warm in her heart.


    "It''s cool all winter." Just now, he noticed that she was worried about her cold hands and feet, as if afraid of freezing him.


    Don''t other women want to rely on their own men for warmth in winter? She was different and wanted to avoid it.


    "You don''t have to do that. It''s not in your personality." Tang Xin wants to withdraw her feet from his hands, but she is caught more tightly by him, and then he stares at her fiercely. She doesn''t dare to move.


    "It''s not a man to have a personality in front of his own woman." Li Yunshen continued to rub her feet and said seriously.


    Tang heart hook lips, sweet smile.


    He also said a beautiful love word. Although it doesn''t sound like it, it sounds like it to her.


    Cover hot her cold feet, Li Yun deep lying to her side, domineering her into the arms, not inch thread of the small woman or some uncomfortable.


    He took her left hand and rubbed his finger pulp on the ring of his ring finger again and again, and whispered with emotion, "I didn''t expect you still have it."


    Even if she didn''t lose it immediately, she didn''t want to see the ring again for 10 million reasons, but she didn''t. she hated him and kept the ring he gave her in good condition.


    So, if you lose her, you can''t find a silly woman who loves him so much.


    She has been using all her love for him, a point will also pay two points of the kind.


    Tang Xin raised his head and giggled, "I don''t know why I didn''t lose it. I''m glad I didn''t lose it."


    If you lose it, you will lose happiness.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "Fool, even if I lose it, I can buy you another one. A ring can''t represent whether we are finished or not."

 Chapter 738

    "That''s different. This ring is the one you decided to start with me. It''s very meaningful." That''s the beginning of his passion for her.


    Tang Xin found that he really like him calling her a fool, which means his doting and pity.


    She couldn''t help but open her fingers to the light refracted in from outside and smile gently.


    A big hand extended to her ten fingers, small hand and big hand, how to see how to fit.


    "What is this doing?" He asked in a low voice, with the movement of her fingers closing gently.


    "I feel that I have finally grasped happiness and grasped..." She looked at him, tender, "the only one that belongs to me."


    Li Yun deep in the heart of a hot, instantly will her pressure back under the body, caressing her face, affectionately kiss her eyebrows and eyes.


    Tang Xin closed his eyes and felt his affection. He couldn''t help reaching out and hugging him. This response opened up a passion


    ¡¤


    not long after returning to tangxin cottage, Wenxi and Guan cautioned that they were all here, and even several people who had a good relationship with each other came to celebrate their family reunion, so a party started in a loud and noisy way.


    In the cold winter, they are all Chinese again. Hotpot is absolutely necessary. It''s the atmosphere that everyone around the stove to wash hot pot. Of course, there are barbecue and so on. Anyway, there are all kinds of tools and ingredients.


    As the only elders present, everyone respected them very much. As soon as the bowls in front of the two old noodles piled up a hill, the two people also couldn''t close their mouths.


    They are very pleased, also very pleased to look at the opposite Tang Xin.


    At this time, her side already has a heart to care for her man.


    Because of this girl, they have such a happy family. Because of her, they have tasted the pleasure of enjoying their grandchildren. It is not so much that Tang Xin met them that they took advantage of her.


    "Officer, it seems that your family Yueyue is going to be set the rhythm. Do you want to take advantage of this atmosphere to have a baby kiss?" Ye Youyang points to the Chenchen over there and Yueyue suddenly says.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are attracted. Chen Chen is holding a children''s bowl to Yueyue. He is carefully blowing the balls on the fork and feeding them to Yueyue.


    This kind of picture is really suitable for a baby''s marriage.


    However -


    "no way!"


    "No!"


    The two fathers refused with one voice and without hesitation.


    "I won''t interfere in the marriage of children." Li Yunshen succinctly explained the reasons for his refusal.


    "Me too." Guan Jingyan knows that Li Yunshen has the same idea with himself. He knows the pain of marriage can''t be independent.


    "Oh! It''s just a joke. Why! Come on, do it Ye Youyang hastens to finish the game and drinks up.


    "I think Chen Chen just likes to take care of his younger brother and sister." Xu Manxue looked at the two children gently and said with a smile.


    Tang Xin also agreed to nod, "I''m glad he''s so sensible."


    "Have you considered giving him a brother or sister?" Xu Manxue suggests that men are drinking together. No one hears it, but some people hear it clearly.


    Tang Xin smiles and shakes her head. The doctor has diagnosed that she may not have any more children.


    However, Chenchen is enough, her mother''s love can only give Chenchen one.


    "No, no?" Xu Manxue guessed without authorization.


    "Can you eat with your head down?" Li Yunshen suddenly put the cooked mutton into her bowl and made a cold noise.


    Xu Manxue felt that the cold was aimed at himself, so he sat down and pretended to eat.


    In addition to Tang Xin, Li Yunshen doesn''t sell other people''s faces.


    Tang Xin saw Li Yunshen''s face and knew that he had heard him. She suddenly remembered that he had always said to have another child, but that was before the morning did not turn into the morning.


    I don''t know if he still wants children in his heart. If so, she may not be able to fulfill his wish.


    Or does he care about her saying, "I''ll never have children with him again in my life"?


    "I..."


    "Jingjing, the woman is coming!"


    Zhaoyang saw the car coming slowly outside the courtyard with sharp eyes. He announced it aloud and interrupted Tang Xin''s explanation.


    Li Yunshen also turned his eyes and turned his attention back to Tang Xin. He asked softly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing. I''ll get Jingjing some dishes." She got up in a hurry and ran away.


    Li Yun looks at the figure who is eager to escape. He takes back his sight and inadvertently sees Xu Manxue shrinking back like a child who has done something wrong. Then he has a cautious but helpless look in his eyes. It seems that he is apologizing for his wife. He didn''t say anything, didn''t he?


    He went to meet Jingjing in person, but he didn''t expect to meet Chen Yun so soon.


    The car is Jingjing open. The man comes down from the back seat with Xiaoyu in one hand. He has a black windbreaker and a wide hat. In addition, he lowers his head. It is difficult to find his real face.The man also seems to notice that there is an unusual look at him. He stops in the direction he is standing, gently puts down Xiaoyu, still lowers his head, and still stands facing his direction.


    Li Yunshen thought it was interesting. Just in this way, he could be sure that this man was really like what Wenxi said. It was not simple!


    He stepped forward a few steps, first touched Xiaoyu''s head, and then his sharp eyes fell on the man named Chen Yun.


    "Boss, this is the man that Tang Xin of your family picked up!" Jingjing comes to pick up her son and smiles to break the seemingly antagonistic atmosphere.


    Li Yun stares at Jingjing in deep cold. Jingjing cleverly holds her son and flashes for the better. She doesn''t forget to give Chen Yun a good look.


    Only when she turned around, she found that all the people who had been enjoying themselves in the house had all come out and stood in line. As a result, she had to turn back and be a member of the theatre for the time being.


    In front of us, there is a big boss PK mysterious person''s hot blood picture, especially the big boss is awe inspiring. Chen Yun, this strange man, has been holding his head down and motionless. In the eyes of outsiders, it is interpreted as the rhythm of a master who wants PK without paying attention to his opponent?


    "Why come back with her?" The big boss asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Yun''s deep low head slightly slants, succinctly spits out two words, "predestination."


    Let''s take a breath.


    Is this plucking on the tiger''s head?


    How dare you tell the big boss that he has fate with his wife? Don''t you know that the male of the big boss''s woman is not close?


    Li Yunshen sneered. Under everyone''s exclamation, his fist has already called Chen Yun.


    And do you expect the master match scene to be staged?


    Of course not!


    Because, at the critical moment, there is a woman Er, no, it was two women who stood in front of Chen Yun, and the fist could only be taken back.

 Chapter 739

    Li Yunshen stared at the woman who closed her eyes and opened her arms to protect other men.


    Jingjing is excusable. She is his woman. What does it mean to protect other men?


    "Tangxin, you''re finished." Chen Chen, gnawing chicken wings, is silent for his stupid mother.


    Hearing her son''s voice, Tang Xincai realized that there was a strange silence around her. She opened her eyes slowly, but on the other hand, she realized what she had done. She quickly stopped and went to him, "Chen Yun didn''t offend you, you shouldn''t have."


    "I didn''t offend you just now." Li Yun said coldly.


    Tang Xin grabs his hand and shakes it gently. "Don''t you think I''ve promised you to let him be a housekeeper for Jingjing?"


    Li Yunshen pulls his hand coldly and doesn''t let her touch it.


    Tang Xin''s hand suddenly fell empty, the heart instinctively flustered, thought that he really did not want to pay attention to her, suddenly, that arm extended back to her to let her pull.


    She immediately raised a smile, affectionately put it on, and then, the two returned to the room together.


    All the spectators glared.


    That''s it?


    I thought I would see a battle between husband and wife, but I didn''t expect to tame a furious lion in a simple sentence. Is that amazing?


    "You just need to remember that Tang Xin is a gold medal free from death." Guan Jingyan smile way, also holding his wife back to the room.


    Everyone also returned to their places and took Jingjing''s children away, leaving only Jingjing and a strange man.


    "Hum! You think the woman who is destined to be with you is already a master of famous flowers, and she will never be able to loosen the soil for you in this life Jingjing finished with her breath and turned into the room.


    Chen Yun''s head slowly raised a little, the height is only the sight can see her turning back, the eyes covered by hair are very deep, do not know what is thinking.


    The room soon returned to the atmosphere of cheerfulness and noise, and the soup in the pot was bubbling and fragrant.


    During the bustle, Jingjing did not know when she had floated to Tang Xin, with a notebook and pen in her hand, "Xinxin, can you tell us the truth why your man is so blind?"


    Tang Xinzheng picked up the ball successfully fell back into the bowl, and her bowl has never been empty, because there is a man serving, especially mutton, which can make the body warmer.


    She looked at the man beside her without any expression, but she didn''t expect another hot ball to her mouth.


    She is not used to being so intimate in public, especially now the focus is on her. She blushes and refuses to brush his face, so she has to open her mouth and eat the ball.


    "The boss holds the beauty home, and the wife is the daughter''s pet." Jingjing wrote down the eight trigrams slogans in her small notebook.


    Tang Xin was even more ashamed.


    Jingjing did not say that she really did not notice, he really took her as a little daughter pet, just need a look, he knew what she needed, even what she did not expect, he thought for her.


    Jingjing looked at the other side of the Chen Chen with Gu''s two elders, and then wrote, "the poor child who has been separated for four years has been abandoned."


    Tang Xin follows and looks to Chenchen.


    Chenchen didn''t come to stick her all night, and was willing to shoulder the responsibility of taking care of Yueyue. Where was she abandoned.


    "Yes, I''ll pay for your son''s daughter-in-law." Li Yun deep light said.


    "Come on, Xiaoyu! Come and stamp with boss Jingjing cunningly smile, spread out the notebook to the public, it is actually a blank, there is no word.


    Hearing his mother''s cry, xiaoyufei ran over quickly. It seemed that he had already known how to seal. He tried to squeeze in front of Li Yunshen, climbed onto his legs, and left an oily "seal" on the cold face that no one else dared to approach. Everyone was completely amused.


    "Jingjing, you are so cunning. In two words, even your son has made money for his daughter-in-law in the future. You are definitely the one who can make money and dare to earn boss money in the world!" Dust road.


    "Boss, is it really good for you to advocate taking care of other women in front of your wife?" I can''t bear the cold.


    "Well You said one less. He not only takes care of other women, but also takes care of a child. " Tang Xinqing throat added, tone deliberately a little sad, like the wife of 18 years of hard guard cold kiln.


    "You seem to be used to it." Li Yun smiles deeply and looks at the woman who teases him with everyone.


    Tang Xin smiles, "I''m trying."


    Strive to integrate into his life, strive to integrate each other''s lives together, and create a better future for them.


    Li Yun deeply satisfied with the lips, put down Xiaoyu, gentle eyes suddenly change, sharp as an eagle to scan the eyes, sitting in the corner of the man has been low head silent, and then a flash of light.


    "Madam, can you tell us why boss is so blind?" Jingjing and a decent pen to start work on the notebook.Everyone can''t help but give her thumbs up. This is the big guy''s concern and the most curious.


    "This..." Tang Xin looks at Li Yunshen and doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "It''s up to you whether you say it or not. Where''s that independent Tang Xin?" Li Yun deep smile, she has always been worried about his feelings.


    Tang Xin grinned at ease and was about to open her mouth when Jingjing interrupted her, "just tell me quietly. If you let them all know, what else can I earn?". Come on... "


    "Come on, it''s Spring Festival. Jingjing, will you die if you give us some welfare?" There was a protest.


    "Yes, Jingjing, the boss of your son''s daughter-in-law''s money has been covered. Are you still in a hurry to make money for your grandson''s milk powder?"


    "Ha ha The more protests, the greater the business opportunities. Heart, no matter her, come and tell me quietly Jingjing is lured again.


    Tang Xin mysterious smile, "this is my secret and his two people, can''t tell you."


    The people are absolutely defeated, especially Ye Youyang, who whistled, "officer, you can see that people have just come back and taught so well in less than one day, your family..."


    Xu Manxue, who was named, asked for help from her husband. The official cautioned to give her a reassuring look. "This one in my family is not in a high position like others. She just needs to please me alone."


    As a result, a few men shameless for their own women began to shoot, especially single Ye Youyang was attacked by the group.


    Tang Xin looks at this picture of harmony and harmony. No one knows that this is not only her heart''s desire, but also her dream.


    If you want to marry an ordinary man, you''d better have brothers and sisters with deep feelings. After marriage, your sister-in-law will get along happily. During the Spring Festival, you can get together and talk happily.

 Chapter 740

    If she had to marry, that was the life she had dreamed of and longed for.


    Now, it seems to have come true, although the process is so hard.


    The man she married was extraordinary, but she was willing to become ordinary for her. The man she married happened to love, and he also loved her.


    Oh, no!


    She is still his ex-wife!


    Tang Xin suddenly thought of this stubble, secretly aimed at the eye and the official Jingyan a few men.


    He wanted to marry her several times before, and she would not marry her. Now the question is, will he not propose to her again because he felt shameless after being rejected several times before?


    If so, would she live with him as an ex-wife for the rest of her life?


    It''s not necessarily right, but I always feel strange


    At the end of the show, Tang Xin finally found a chance to talk to Chen Yun.


    "Chen Yun, we don''t dislike you. I hope you understand."


    She thinks that Chen Yun''s past experience may make him more sensitive. Moreover, he brought the United States by himself. Maybe she holds a position of trust in his heart, and she does not want him to misunderstand him.


    Walking in front of the man slowly turned back, although still did not on the line of sight, but Tang Xin saw him nod to express understanding.


    Tang was relieved. Over there, Jingjing was already calling for him. Her tone was quite domineering. She really took him as a housekeeper. She was more worried about Chen Yun''s thinking.


    There was an extra hand on her waist. Although she knew who it was, she was still shocked.


    "In this world, Jingjing can only do this to one person." Li Yun deep low voice way, some sentimental eyes.


    "I know, Xiaoyu''s father." He was surprised and deeply moved.


    She gave him a smile. "During the days when you left, I tried very hard to understand the people and things around you. At that time, I was eager to know all of you, but I didn''t expect that you were totally different in the United States, not as high as in China, but some People friendly. "


    "Tell me what you want to know in the future. I hope you can understand it thoroughly." He put his arms around her with a hint of meaning.


    Tang Xin sees the burning and playfulness in his eyes, stares at his immorality, and nestles into his arms.


    "Maybe you will change the fate of Jingjing''s mother and son if you take this man back." He was so sincerely hoping.


    "Well, after I realized that Jingjing was different from Chen Yun, I deliberately created opportunities for them, but later I saw that Jingjing was more and more savage girlfriend..."


    "She and Xiaoyu''s father are like this. Otherwise, how do you think two normal people have frozen embryos?"


    "Ah, so does Xiaoyu''s father, who does not like to talk and is left to himself?" It''s hard to imagine.


    "The words are less, but not as concise as the man."


    "I thought you were a little less talkative, but someone was more reluctant than you."


    Li Yun deep micro pick eyebrows, "in front of you I still call words less?"


    Tang Xinqing, "used to be, now..." I''ve lost my appetite.


    "Well? How about now? " He asked softly.


    "A little more, ha ha..." She turned and ran away with a smile.


    "Good! How dare you make fun of your man! Don''t run away... "


    Jingjing orders Chen Yun''s voice to go away with the car, but there are also a pair of happy chasing figures in the courtyard.


    Chen Chen in the house heard the laughter and ran out to join the chase.


    The soft yellow light shone across the courtyard, and the family played happily on the turf.


    The cold wind can''t stop the roar of laughter --


    "tangxin, tangxin, fast! Come to me! I protect you Chen Chen waved hard.


    "Chenchen, Tang Xin can''t run. Hold your father''s thigh and let Tang Xin rest." Tang Xin is out of breath.


    "Then you rest, I''ll help you block Dad!" With that, the chicken ran up to stop the eagle.


    "Li Yunchen, what a man is to cheat more than to cheat less!" Li Yun asked with a smile.


    "I''m a boy, not a man. What''s more, Dad, Tang Xin has a rest. Now it''s one-on-one. You don''t have enough physical strength. Just say no like tangxin. I won''t laugh at you. "


    "Li Yunchen, your skin is itching again!" Li Yun deep arrow step forward to catch his son, holding him a fall on the ground, let the son straddle on the body.


    "Ah! Tangxin, help I''ve been caught! Ask for help Chen Chen tries hard to break free, but he doesn''t forget to ask for help.


    "Chenchen, you first ask your father to help you scratch will itch, Tang Xin can''t do it." Tang Xin grinned and simply sat down to watch father and son play.


    "Tang Xin, you and you..." Chenchen akimbo pout, do not know how to describe Tang Xin, key time ignore him.


    "Ha ha Li Yunchen, don''t forget that Tang Xin is my woman. " Li Yunshen amuses his son happily, seeing his son''s angry appearance is even more happy than solving a big case.Once within reach, but far away happiness is now in his hands, at this moment, he is more than content with the whole world.


    "Tang Xin is just your woman, not your wife. She is my mother, which is reliable!" Chen Chen said triumphantly.


    "Well, are you reminding me to propose to your mother?" Li Yun asked with a smile.


    "I''ve proposed to Tang Xin, and you''re asking for a second-hand marriage."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Yunshen picked up his son and said, "do you dare to propose to my woman?"


    "Yes, I''m going to buy my card for Tang Xin..." Chen Chen lowered his head and counted his fingers. He retracted one, opened nine wide, raised his head, and said very seriously, "I''ll buy Tang Xin nine rings to make her fingers full."


    Li Yunshen turned back and just sat there looking at the beautiful eyes. With a gentle smile, he picked up his son and walked over.


    "The boy said that he would buy you nine rings and let you put on your fingers. It seems that you need to have a good education, and this important task will be entrusted to you." Then he put his son in Tang''s heart.


    Then, Tang Xin noticed that the ring finger of his left hand was loosened, and the ring was taken away by him.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xin frowned and didn''t understand why he behaved, and Chen Chen wanted to buy her nine rings?


    "There''s something wrong with the ring. I''ll give it to you when it''s ready." Li Yunshen put the ring in his pocket and said to him.


    Is there a problem? She has been wearing it for so long since he left, but she hasn''t noticed any problem.


    Tang Xin is suspicious, touched the smooth ring finger, not only not used to it, but also feel a bit insecure.


    Really, he has returned to her side, how can she be so worried about gain and loss.


    Shaking his head and denying the funny idea in his heart, Tang Xin held his son on his leg and pressed against his forehead, "why does Chenchen want to buy nine rings for Tang Xin?"

 Chapter 741

    "Because Tang Xin is very happy to find the ring. If Tang Xin''s hands are full of rings, he will be more happy!" Chen Chen is very loud to say his reasons, but also proud to show off with his father.


    I didn''t expect that my son had been thinking about him all the time. Tang Xin was deeply moved and kissed his baby son again and again. Then he looked at Li Yunshen and said affectionately, "in this life, tangxin only needs your father''s one."


    With that, she realized that she was more and more bold. Was it because she had been in the United States for a long time? Otherwise, how can you say such shameless words anytime and anywhere?


    Li Yunshen''s eyes became extremely hot. He stretched out his hand and pulled Chenchen to his side. He took up his son''s small face and kneaded it.


    Chen Chen is also very hard to reach his hands to rub him, but small hands are too short to reach, but did not give up.


    Tang Xin watched her son''s face kneaded into a funny look in his hand. She couldn''t help laughing. Then, it seemed that she had just kissed the positions where he focused on rubbing.


    No way!


    Is he eating his son''s vinegar?!


    Poor Chenchen, there is such a possessive father, she will remember not to kiss his father''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, it snowed silently outside the house.


    "Chenchen, open your eyes and try again!"


    Chen Chen''s room came a stern voice, and it was not the first time.


    This voice is deliberately lowered in order not to wake up the old man who has been resting downstairs. Although the sound insulation of the house is very good, it will not be transmitted downstairs, but it has this heart.


    Chenchen also really opened his eyes, clear blue eyes clearly have no spirit, but still a little open, on the father''s grim face, Du qiaozui, reach out to embrace.


    Li Yunshen put his hand back into the quilt and Chen Chen stretched out again.


    Helpless, he sighed, put his hand around his son and asked softly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    How can such a small child know what insomnia is? He has been coaxing him for several hours. Every time he thinks he is sleeping, he wants to get out of bed and go back to the room. The boy opens his eyes again and looks at him.


    Although no matter how much I want to go back to the mother to hold the baby immediately, my son is also his baby and can''t be ignored.


    Chenchen rubbed in his father''s arms, muttering voice could hardly be heard, "Dad, can you still walk?"


    Li Yunshen''s heart as if hit by lightning, in addition to shock, is heartache.


    He hugged his son more tightly and couldn''t find his voice for a while.


    Such a small child can even think so much. The son he used to treat so badly was precocious and distressing.


    It seems that his son inherited his mother''s delicate feelings, and he was very glad that he inherited his mother''s, not his cold feelings, because he still had to rely on them to teach him how to love.


    "Dad, if you want to go, will you take me and tangxin? Tang Xin would hide and cry every time she thought of her father. I bet with my dad that whoever makes tangxin cry will lose. As long as dad takes us, tangxin will be happy. "


    Although the voice in his arms became smaller and smaller, it was almost inaudible in the end, but Li Yunshen still listened to it word for word, and deeply shocked his heart.


    "Dad promised you that we would never part again." Never again.


    Li Yunshen gently hugged his son, raised his face and took a deep breath, trying to force the mist in his eyes back.


    He is not a perceptual person, but he loves his baby son and stays up for so long just because he is afraid that he will leave again.


    He thought that it was because last time, his departure made him wake up and couldn''t find the shadow again.


    He really does not deserve to be a father, actually once again the son''s young soul.


    Chen Chen seemed to hear his promise and fell asleep at ease.


    Li Yunshen hugged him again for a long time before carefully releasing him, covering the quilt for him, and trying to get out of bed without waking him up.


    "Chenchen, you will always be my father''s best son. Good night. " Before leaving, Li Yun deeply kisses his son''s forehead and whispers good night.


    Turning off the light and walking out the door, Li Yunshen saw the woman leaning against the door. He knew that he had heard the sob correctly while comforting his son.


    He gently closed the door and moved forward to hold the silent tearful woman into his arms. "Don''t cry, eh? His eyes are swollen with tears. With our son''s cleverness, he can guess


    Tang Xin sniffed, wiped away the tears, and buried himself in his arms, "I have worked very hard to be a good mother, but now I know that good failure."


    As a mother, she had such a great psychological impact on her little son. She knew that Chenchen was likely to have an impact on her future growth.


    She didn''t want to be such a crying woman in her son''s heart forever. She was afraid that her son would take too much care of her and forget that her mother could protect him.


    "Fool, don''t think about it. Our son is too sensible. Don''t worry, Chenchen''s psychology will not be so fragile, he said that is really love you, is not willing to see you cry, rather than afraid of your tears Li Yunshen wiped away the tears on her face with his finger abdomen. How could he be willing to let her cry?"Really?" Tang Xin looks at him with tears in his eyes.


    Li Yunshen firmly nodded, "you will cry because of me, even if Chenchen has an idea in mind, that idea should also be me. Besides, are you really crying? "


    "No!" Tang Xin immediately clarified, seeing the smile in his eyes, she burst into tears and laughed, and raised her hand to beat him, "it''s all because of you, all because of you! I used to cry in a mental hospital when I knew that no one would take me out again. But when I met you, I found that I still had so many tears


    Li Yun deep gently wrapped her pink fist, bent down to kiss the tears in her eyes, "after that, your tears will be cherished by me."


    Tang Xin gently closed his eyes to feel the kiss that he fell on his eyebrows on behalf of the promise.


    She knew that only he could give her happiness.


    "Hands so cold, go back to your room." The heating outside the house has been turned off. She has been outside for such a long time. Fortunately, she is wearing a nightgown.


    "I want to take you to a place." Tang Xin raised his head and took his hand to the next room, his son''s toy house.


    Li Yun deep frown, already had psychological preparation.


    Sure enough, the toys piled up in front of that wall in the room were all removed. It is estimated that she secretly carried out it while he coaxed his son to sleep. No wonder she didn''t come in for two hours.


    Tang Xin stands with him in front of the white wall. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know that there is another mechanism on the wall, and there is a wall outside the wall.


    "You know that, don''t you?" Li Yun deep sighs gently, as if the heart was known, some uncomfortable.

 Chapter 742

    Tang Xin nodded, went to the bedside table lamp, gently pressed the switch, the wall once again played its magic, slowly unfolded.


    The heart shape originally used to be pasted with a piece of paper is now spelled love in English.


    "It was discovered by Chenchen accidentally." Tang Xin comes back to him, embraces his arm and takes the initiative to clasp his ten fingers.


    "Let''s just say that our son''s mind is not simple, even his Laozi''s secret has been dug up by him." Li Yun deep low smile, really do not know should reward him or should punish him.


    He thinks the first thing to do tomorrow is to teach his son to respect other people''s privacy.


    "If it wasn''t dug up by him, are you going to keep me from knowing so much about me all my life?" It was the most precious gift in the world for her, it was his heart.


    Li Yunshen''s face was more uncomfortable, "I don''t want you to know. You know it now. It''s the same as you want to get back the love letter from me."


    "It''s not a love letter!" Tang Xin retorted with a red face.


    She didn''t expect that when he came back, he also brought back the letter that she had written to him. It was also referred to as a love letter by him. It was clearly just what she thought about him at that time.


    Li Yun deep smile, holding her to leave, "not early, go back to sleep."


    Tang Xin knew that he deliberately cold face is embarrassed, so also dare not too much, gently pull him to stop, "wait a minute, I haven''t finished my words."


    "Tomorrow." Li Yunshen didn''t want her to stay any longer. He bent down to pick her up.


    Tang Xin smart first step away, hands more than a note paper, "I want to tell you this."


    Li Yun deep forward a look, face more smelly, reach out to take over, knead into a ball, throw to the corner, "don''t turn over old accounts, I just care you are mine now."


    Tang Xin chuckled, "who wants to turn over old accounts, and, do you really don''t care? If you don''t care, why is the face so long? "


    "Tang Xin, I don''t think it''s wise to waste time late at night on this meaningless matter." Li Yunshen stretched out his hand to pull her over and bent over again, intending to carry her directly back to the house.


    Tang Xin stood on tiptoe and raised her hand around his neck. She asked softly, "don''t you want to hear my explanation?"


    "I said no, it''s your freedom!" Although he wanted to be in charge of it, was she willing to let him occupy it at that time?!


    Tang Xinsong opened his hand, picked up his face, gently and seriously said, "I and the senior students are not what you think, from the beginning to the end, we have not happened the picture you want."


    Li Yunshen was slightly stunned. He heard it that day.


    "You don''t have to say that deliberately. I care. Yes, men do. But I think it''s your past. Our future is heavier..."


    His thin fingers pressed against his lips. "Listen to me. I want to know when you mean to hear with your own ears on your note paper."


    Li Yunshen doesn''t want to tangle any more, but seeing her persistent eyes, she has to say.


    "I went to your company with a foot injury." It''s really uncomfortable to be coerced, and it''s still such a shame.


    Tang Xin thought in his mind and immediately understood, "I, what you said should be that I was in the meeting room with the senior student, and the senior student helped me press my feet? I''m prone to cramps in my toes, and I might make a little noise at that time to make you misunderstand me


    Tang Xin noticed the change of his expression as he said it. She chuckled, "if you don''t count the night of the split personality I''ve only been with you. "


    Li Yunshen''s face suddenly sank and pressed her small head into his arms, "don''t you think about it again! It''s not your fault! Don''t think about it any more, you know? "


    Tang Xin nodded with tears, because she knew he was afraid that she would despise himself.


    In fact, as long as she was perfect with him, she would not feel that way. Although the memory was painful, she would close it if he asked her to close it.


    "That''s good. It''s all over." He picked up her face, afraid that she would have a shadow.


    Tang Xin took down his hand with a smile, "I''m fine, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    "Fool, what qualification do I have to dislike you? I''m so unforgivable myself. " He held her in his arms and sighed with guilt.


    "It used to be so sad that we don''t have to worry about who is right and who is wrong, OK?"


    If we do, how can we finish it?


    They should cherish the rest of their time and not waste their time in the past.


    Li Yun deeply nodded and wanted to hold her back to the room, but she refused. This time, he directly frowned and glared.


    "One more thing." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    Li Yunshen''s face directly sank, "what can I do tomorrow? Now, I just want to hold you!"


    "No, it has to be said now." She took a step back.


    Well, in that pair of water eyes of persistence, Li Yunshen had no choice but to compromise.


    Tang Xin took out a note paper from his nightgown pocket to show him.


    Li Yunshen looked closer. His blue veins on his forehead jumped and his face grew longer.I really want to destroy this wall right away. What wind did he draw at the beginning, and he even stuck these things on it?


    Tang Xin looked at his awkward appearance, chuckled, took out his mobile phone, opened the album to him, "slide down."


    After hearing the speech, Li Yunshen picked his eyebrows suspiciously, took the mobile phone, bowed his head, and his slender fingers slid down at the fastest speed until the last one -


    originally, this is the ultimate purpose of the album''s existence!


    He looked at her in disbelief, then held her in his arms and spun, "you fool!"


    She hated him so much that she didn''t want to hear his name, resisted everything that happened with him, and forced her to be afraid of sunrise and sunset. However, she still carefully hid his photo, the last one of more than 200 photos of Gu Xingyun.


    What does this mean? Doesn''t it mean she never forgot him? Doesn''t it mean that she hates him and thinks about him all the time?


    "I have not forgotten my original heart, and I have not forgotten the original heart that I want to make your heart bright from now on." So, if he cares, she wants to clarify with him.


    Li Yunshen understood that the reason why she insisted on saying these two things was that she didn''t want his heart to have pimples in the future.


    He didn''t know how to express his inner feelings. He held her in his arms and held her quietly. He kissed her hair and felt her breath. Then he took her face and deeply kissed her lips. He devoted his whole life to kissing her tenderly.


    Tang Xin happily responded to him with a smile. This response is extraordinary. It is equivalent to touching a certain switch, which is out of control.


    He picked her up and went back to his room.


    It''s snowing outside.


    In the room, the silhouette of passion lasts until the second half of the night

 Chapter 743

    The next morning, Tang Xin heard the news and struggled to open her tightly glued eyelids and looked at the awakened man. She reached for the mobile phone at the head of the bed to watch the time. A big hand came over and held her hand.


    "It''s still early. Keep going to bed." After kissing her on the forehead, he tucked her hand back into the quilt and covered her up.


    "And you?" In fact, Tang Xin is really sleepy, so he asked half open and half closed.


    "I watch you sleep." Li Yun deeply raised his hand and lovingly took away the hair scattered on her face. If only one hand held up her head and appreciated her sleeping face.


    "I''m sleepy. I blame you." Tang Xin mumbles, has left him to sleep again.


    Why can he sleep at the same time?


    Anyway, she hasn''t had enough sleep.


    The man gazed tenderly at the woman beside her pillow, and nearly tormented her all night. If she didn''t feel sleepy, he would have suspected that she had a physical problem.


    When she fell asleep, she could not help but bow down and kiss her tiny mouth. Then she got up carefully. When she pinched the quilt for her, she could not help but drop a light kiss on her face before she was willing to go away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tangxin, tangxin..."


    The immature artificial alarm clock rushes into the bedroom and wakes the sleeping beauty on the bed.


    "Well..." Tang Xin reluctantly opened her eyes, and her son''s appearance gradually came into view. She gave a smile and reached out to take him into the warm quilt.


    "My Chenchen, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad told me to come up and call you down for breakfast." Chen Chen quickly broke free from his arms and jumped out of bed. He did not forget to pull Tang Xin up. "Come on, dad and I have something good to share with you."


    Smell speech, Tang heart instantaneous came spirit, "that Chen Chen goes down first, Tang Xin brushes good tooth to go down, OK?"


    Chen Chen, the kid friend, nodded vigorously and rushed away, and he still did not forget to leave awesome words.


    Seeing her son''s happy figure disappear, Tang Xin turns to see that the pillow beside her still has traces of being used. Although it is so light that she can hardly see it, her heart still feels secure and smiles happily.


    With the fastest speed in her life, she washed, dressed and combed her hair in less than five minutes.


    Out of the door, I heard the voice of Chen Chen fighting with his father downstairs, accompanied by the laughter of the two elders.


    Having lived for nearly twenty-eight years, she thought it was the most beautiful morning ever. Cough, although she got up late.


    Oops!


    She had already known that Li Yunshen got up when she got up, and now she didn''t have to worry about what face to face with the two old people.


    Getting up later than usual, and still the latest one, this is obviously fantastic.


    "Tang Xin is down!"


    With a cry of Chenchen, everyone''s eyes are focused.


    Tang Xin took a deep breath in the bottom of her heart and walked the steps to them.


    "Good morning, uncle and aunt."


    Gu''s two elders can also see that Tang Xin is not at ease, which makes them determine the idea of leaving.


    Knowing that Tang Xin is thin skinned, if they continue to live, the couple, who have gone through a lot of hardships to get together, will have a rough time.


    "You are not the last one. Ye Youyang doesn''t know that he can''t make it today. Let''s wait for him. Let''s eat first. " Gu''s mother said with a smile.


    "Oh, Chen Yun is not here. I think he can''t bear to sleep. He is not used to crying without Ye Youyang." Gu Fu also said with a smile.


    Tang Xin followed with a smile and looked up at the man who was playing darts with his son.


    That two-way to cold black eyes at the moment gentle like water, seriously, she is really a little uncomfortable.


    "Tangxin, come here! I installed this with my dad Chen Chen Ran to pull her to the white board wall she had specially made.


    The whiteboard has been replaced by an electronic screen of about 20 inches, on which is opened the drawing board picture. It is estimated that it is the software designed by talents in the hidden world. There are many talents there.


    Next to them is a photo frame of three of them, including her and Chenchen when they were children, and The one she took with the Gu family!


    She couldn''t believe to look at the man beside her. How could he


    "You think it''s precious, don''t you?" He said with a faint smile.


    Tang heart moved, heart sweet as honey.


    Just because she felt precious, she was precious to him.


    He is accommodating her, including all she has, and satisfying all that she thinks in her heart.


    Tang Xin looks back at Gu''s second old man. They smile and nod at her. From their eyes, she also sees that she is moved.


    "Tangxin, you come first!" Chen Chen bowed his head to pick for a long time, and finally picked a big red fluorescent pen and handed it to Tang Xin.


    Don''t understand the heart to take over, "this is to do?"


    "You can write, you can draw. Whatever! The wall in my Playhouse is out of date Chen Chen said also picked up a blue fluorescent pen, tiptoe in the bottom of the reach of a home.Tang Xin suddenly understood, looked at Li Yunshen, and then took a step forward, opened the pen and picked a blank place to brush down two words - happiness.


    What color is the pen? What color does the pen appear on the electronic drawing board? It can be erased at will. If you click save, you can save it forever and form a memory that will never fade.


    "Dad, it''s your turn!" Chen Chen also picked out a bright colored pen and handed it to his father.


    Li Yunshen took over, and looked at Tang Xin gently. He went up and wrote down two words under the word "happiness" - the only one.


    Then they looked at her, and they both understood what they wanted to express, and they were smiling tacitly.


    Chen Chen goes again and brings her grandparents.


    Gu''s two old people were surprised to point to themselves, "we also want?"


    "Of course, we are a family, aren''t we?" Tang Xin said with a smile, but his eyes turned to Li Yunshen.


    Li Yun nodded deeply, expressing the same meaning with her.


    Gu''s father was the first time to do such a different thing. He took up his pen and pushed his wife.


    Gu''s mother was embarrassed. After a short meeting, she strode forward with a stroke of pen and wrote down "you" on the left side of "happiness". In this way, Gu''s father didn''t have to be embarrassed immediately. Then she wrote a word of "wish" at the front, and a blessing came to an end.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Gu''s father looked at the characters in different colors from different people on the electronic screen, laughing.


    "Hum! Know how sorry I was when I was young Gu''s mother made use of the subject.


    How did she think it was romantic to write "stupid" on a white quilt?


    "It''s too late to regret!" Gu''s father turned and walked away.


    "You are proud! I make you proud Gu''s mother caught up and pinched and twisted Gu''s father.


    Tang Xin looks at them with an envious smile on his face.


    Li Yunshen went up and gently hugged her, "go to have breakfast."


    He believed that in the future, they would be as happy and long-term as the two elders.


    Soon after breakfast was almost over, Mrs. Gu touched her father with her feet under the table, winking at her eyes.

 Chapter 744

    Gu''s father pretended to be ignorant and ate seriously. His mother kicked him again. He had to respond. The way to respond was to bump back. Gu''s mother was angry and anxious.


    After three or four times, Gu''s father couldn''t stand the glare and had to put down his chopsticks. "Heart, I discussed with your aunt. We decided to go back to live."


    Tang Xin was stunned, "why did you decide so suddenly?"


    Don''t they like life in America?


    Or She ignored them?


    "China is our root. I and your uncle''s friends are there. We want to..."


    "But I''m not sure you''ll go back."


    "Silly girl, we are not too old to move. Your uncle and I are very healthy. Don''t worry. You can come back and have a look when you have time, or we can come here. Anyway, it''s not short of the air fare. "


    "But..."


    Tang Xin was so worried that she couldn''t express her meaning. Suddenly, a big hand gently grasped her.


    She looked at him and, knowing what he meant, she confidently handed it over to him.


    "There''s a house to be auctioned in the town today. It''s only 500 meters away from us. I''ve asked Vinci to do it." Li Yunshen looks at Er Lao Dao.


    As soon as he said this, Gu''s two elders were surprised.


    Tang Xin is even more astonished.


    A house auction? Why doesn''t she know?


    She knows that it''s hard to find a room in this small town, and all the people who settle here are amazing people. She can''t believe that someone sells a house. And this man just came back yesterday and knew what happened today?


    If the house is only 500 meters away, isn''t it the family he once took her to visit, the home of a woman she thinks is very suitable for her to marry?


    "You know what we mean, and naturally we understand what you mean, but..."


    "Don''t feel that there is no reason to bear, that is Gu Xingyun to." Li Yun made a deep and faint voice to interrupt Gu Fu''s words.


    At that time, Gu Xingyun took out 150 million yuan to redeem his woman. Today, it should be paid back with interest, which is naturally given by Gu.


    "Xingyun? Do you have news of Xingyun? " Mrs. Gu asked excitedly.


    Li Yun deep in the face of a missing son''s mother, silence will only way, "No."


    The second old man was disappointed, "is that what he asked you for?"


    Li Yun thought deeply and nodded.


    Gu''s mother knows that if her son has contacted Li Yunshen, it means he is safe. Even if they don''t believe their son, they have to believe in Li Yunshen''s ability.


    "Are you sure you''ll take the house?" Tang Xin quickly broke the sad atmosphere.


    It is also because Li Yunshen opened his mouth to buy a house for the second old man. She realized later that he would not be comfortable living with them. Before it was because Li Yunshen didn''t come back, so she didn''t notice. Now there are more Li Yunshen. She forgot to stand in their angle.


    She can''t unilaterally think that she can treat them as a family. Even if they regard this as a home, it will be inconvenient even to live with her son and daughter-in-law.


    Most of the modern people are like this. The young are afraid that the old will disturb the two people''s world, and the old ones are also worried that their existence will make the small life uncomfortable.


    "Well." Li Yun deep potential in the must get the location.


    Tang Xin was relieved and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, I didn''t think about it from your point of view. Now that the problem is solved, would you like to stay in the United States and live with us in this small town?"


    "This..."


    "I know that life circle is just an excuse. I also know that some of your friends have emigrated in recent years. Since it is also suitable for you to enjoy your old age, stay here and let us be filial to you. We will accompany you to wait for the senior students to come back, OK Tang Xin tries his best to persuade them and looks forward to it.


    Gu''s father and his mother looked at each other and looked at Li Yunshen together.


    Li Yunshen slowly sipped the pure water and said, "stay, Chenchen will accompany you to go fishing."


    Knowing what kind of fishing he was referring to, and he said it seriously, Gu''s father was very embarrassed.


    Gu Mu and Tang Xin chuckle.


    Unexpectedly, only one night, Chenchen had already told him about "fishing".


    At this time, outside came the sound of the doorbell bird. Tang Xin got up and wanted to go out to have a look. Because the wooden door outside the courtyard rang, acquaintances would come in directly, so he was definitely not an acquaintance.


    "I''ll go." Li Yunshen pressed her down, got up and went out in the wind and snow.


    "It seems that the colder a man is, the more gentle he is." Gu''s mother said with a happy smile. She felt happy for Tang Xin and the woman who had suffered a lot.


    The girl finally came to take care of her man wholeheartedly.


    "We can''t live in this way." Seeing Tang Xin blush, Gu''s mother teases again.


    "Well, I have a unique vision to prove my heart and stick to it all the time." Gu''s father also sang a tune."Auntie and uncle, don''t laugh at me any more." Tang Xin''s face is burning with fire.


    When everyone was laughing, Li Yunshen came back with an express envelope in his hand.


    Tang Xin sees his dignified face, also coagulate smile face, rise to come forward, "what is it?"


    Her heart is afraid, afraid that the happiness that has not been easy to harvest will be reborn.


    Li Yunshen handed the express to her. The express bill on it made her pale and took a big step backward.


    is as like as two peas in sending those two pictures, and there is no information about the sender.


    The first two pictures foretell something bad. Then this express


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s take it apart and have a look." Li Yunshen patted her on the shoulder and lowered his head to open the envelope.


    "No Tang Xin snatched it over and held it tightly in her arms.


    She doesn''t want to tear it down. Don''t tear it down, because it''s not a good thing.


    "Heart, what''s the matter?" Gu''s father and mother put down their chopsticks and came up to ask with concern.


    After Li Yunshen brought the express in, the atmosphere began to be unusual.


    They have been living here for nearly half a year. They also know that everything sent in from outside is put at the gate of the town, and then the special person in the town is responsible for delivering them door to door. If dangerous goods are not allowed, they will not be able to enter.


    Li Yunshen goes forward and gently hugs Tang Xin, calms her uneasy heart, and then simply tells the two old men about the first two paintings.


    "Heart, everything has been delivered to the door, you can''t escape even if you want to escape. Take it apart and have a look. It''s not necessarily a bad thing." Gu''s father advised calmly, and his mother nodded with approval.


    Tang Xin looked up at Li Yunshen, Li Yunshen nodded to her positively, and then she handed in the express for him to dismantle.


    "Tangxin, I''ll tear it down!" Chen Chen suddenly squeezed into the two adults, lovingly begged.


    Get Li Yun deep nod, Tang Xin then bent down to give the express to his son, embracing his son, anxiously waiting for his son to open the mysterious envelope.


    Chenchen is very serious to rely on his own strength to tear open the express envelope, like a treasure hunt like a pull out of the things inside

 Chapter 745

    It''s a thin piece of A4 paper.


    Only a line of words was printed on the paper. Li Yunshen hugged his wife and children from behind. He took the paper and looked at it with Tang Xin. It said it was time to ask for my due reward.


    "Reward? What does that mean? " Tang Xin''s face turned white.


    It''s not the pictures that she is afraid of, but the so-called asking for reward makes her worry more. Who knows what price the other party will ask them to pay?


    "If that''s all, I''ll be relieved." Li Yunshen is a smile, knead the paper into a ball and throw it into the garbage can in the corner.


    Tang Xin doesn''t understand, "don''t you worry?"


    "Besides you and Chenchen, what else should I be afraid of?" Li Yunshen embraces a big and a small, fearless tunnel.


    Tang Xin think, also right, if it''s just like this, they really shouldn''t be afraid, because as long as they don''t move the people they care about, it''s good.


    "Well, I''m not afraid." Because of his presence, she believed in him, as she did at first.


    "Well, a false alarm." Gu''s mother patted her chest. Old people can''t stand to be scared.


    Everyone returned to the table again. Tang Xin always looked back at the paper ball in the garbage can, but he was still uneasy


    After breakfast, they braved the wind and snow to the auction site. As expected, almost all the people in the town gathered at the scene. It can be seen that the houses here are really very popular.


    The people who live here don''t hold on to the slightest whim of the outside world. Maybe outside the town, Li Yunshen, the man, is the focus. But here, even if you pass them, they will not care.


    However - their arrival still made some frying pan on the spot. Why? All because she picked up a lover, she was on the gossip list.


    "Is there anything else I don''t know?" Asked the man holding an umbrella next to him. He was calm and not affected by other people''s pointing.


    "That I don''t think so. " Tang Xin held his hand tightly, and his low face was almost buried in the white fur collar.


    "Is it?" Li Yunshen looked down at her suspiciously.


    Tang Xin bit his lip, knowing that nothing could be concealed from the man, so he decided to be lenient before the rumors slipped into his ears.


    She took out her mobile phone, opened the town gossip app and handed it to him.


    Li Yun deep lowered his head to see an eye, handsome face all black at once, "You raise little lover, huh?"


    "It''s gossip. I can''t take it seriously." Tang Xin tries to clarify.


    "When the real card comes back, the lover will leave immediately Not bad. "


    What and what!


    Tang Xin looks up in doubt and sees Li Yun staring at the screen with interest on his face.


    She quickly took back her mobile phone and had a look, which was amazing.


    [the abandoned woman pretends to die and forces back to the heartless man, while the prodigal son turns back and does not exchange money. ]Chen Shimei, who abandoned his wife and son yesterday, is a tender man holding his son''s hand today. ]


    seeing the topic on the screen, Tang Xin is speechless.


    It''s a great honor for her to appear in the top ten gossip lists again, and this time, all the lists are occupied, the most popular and the most popular


    "Ah The list of the most poisonous women. " Li Yun deep low smile out, very good to hear.


    He was confused by his voice.


    It''s true!


    She clearly remembers that there was no such list before yesterday.


    "You poisonous woman to my stomach." Li Yun deeply hugs her shoulder, bows in her ear, breath like tunnel.


    Ambiguous to make Tang heart blush heartbeat, also have no mind to care about their own on this list.


    "Poisonous woman? It can''t poison me Someone passed by and glanced at them.


    "Congratulations on your occupying the gossip list of the town. Can you give me some comments?" A foreign girl suddenly appeared. It was the emcee who was originally standing on the auction platform.


    Li Yun''s deep cold light swept, and the beautiful emcee threw the microphone directly into the snow.


    The man holds an umbrella with his right hand and walks to the seat in the snow with his left arm around his wife.


    Snowflakes flying, men''s black coats, women''s white fur coats, that picture is not afraid to see, but to see people can not help but intoxicated.


    "Don''t come and ask Wenxi to do it." Li Yunshen put the umbrella into her hand, then wrapped her hands and rubbed it.


    Which pervert came up with the idea of holding an auction in the community square, and it was open-air!


    "This is a community activity and a house for uncles and aunts. You should come in person. Vinci can help you with your business outside town. Here, he''s the same as us Tang said softly.


    "Do you love him?" Li Yun Shen Jun''s face sank.


    Tang Xin chuckled, "I dare not."


    Li Yunshen saw her smile, bent down to kiss her, was blocked by her hand, coquettishly stare.


    He reluctantly gave up, took back his umbrella, held her in his arms, and watched the master of ceremonies on the stage still playing tricks endlessly. Is this definitely an auction rather than an early spring festival gala?From ten in the morning to two in the afternoon, I was really drunk.


    Finally, they had to film the house as they wanted, and handed over all the procedures on the spot, and the house was registered in the name of Gu''s two elders in a blink of an eye.


    When they finished, they walked side by side on the way home. The snow was still falling.


    "Is it true what you said in front of your uncles and aunts? Are you really entrusted by the schoolmaster? " Tang Xin asked.


    "No Li Yunshen didn''t plan to hide it from her. "At that time, he didn''t accept the treatment of the cold moon. Besides, he once took nearly two hundred million yuan to save you."


    His woman doesn''t need money to save it.


    "You''re here again, don''t you think I''m not like him?" Tang Xin stopped and rolled her eyes at him.


    "There''s another reason." Li Yun deeply retreats to look at her, reaches out to take the snowflake which falls on her head carelessly.


    "What?"


    He chuckled slyly. "I made him feel that he owed me a favor. He didn''t dare to think about you any more."


    Another reason that Tang Xinzhen didn''t think of him was that.


    It''s just that it''s really good to let people owe you when they don''t know it?


    "I''m in your arms. Are you afraid I''ll leave?" She leans into his arms and hugs him with a smile.


    "I can''t let you go again, but I don''t allow other men to miss my woman." Li Yun deeply caresses her hair, kisses gently, and the firm light flashes through her eyes.


    Tang Xin but smile not language, already knew this man''s possessive desire is terrible frightening, but must not frighten other woman''s line.


    They hugged each other in the snow for a long time. Tang Xin suddenly raised his head and said, "have you known the elder''s legs..."


    "When I first saw him, I doubted." Then he asked hanyue to meet Gu Xingyun on purpose, which is more sensitive than X-ray in medicine.

 Chapter 746

    "Then you..."


    "Why don''t you tell me? Would you listen to that? Tang Xin, what I''m more afraid of is that you already knew it, but pretended not to know. " That means she is willing to accept Gu Xingyun''s deception.


    What is a woman willing to accept a man''s deception in silence? Isn''t it because of love?


    So, he was afraid.


    Hearing him mention himself at that time, Tang felt guilty, "I decided to marry you on the night I knew it by accident."


    Li Yunshen comforted her, "we all made mistakes. Because of our mistakes, we learned how to forgive and cherish each other more. So don''t feel guilty, eh? "


    "You too. Don''t worry about the past." Tang Xin nodded in tears.


    "Well, go back." Li Yunshen took her cold hands. As long as she went out, the hands would not be warm. It seems that it would be better not to let her go out in winter.


    "Shall we walk back?" Tang Xin holds him and asks pitifully.


    "No way!" Li Yunshen resolutely refused.


    It''s not 500 meters to walk back to them from here. Does she want to die of cold?


    "But I think." Tang Xin does not give up to continue to beg.


    Damn it!


    Li Yunshen actually saw her son''s appearance in her eyes. She was indeed a mother and son, and the expression of longing was the same!


    "No!" He felt it necessary to revive his husband.


    "I''ll take it!" Don''t be coquettish, Tang Xin turns around and goes.


    "Don''t be childish, Tang Xin!" Li Yun goes after her with a deep lunge and holds her umbrella firmly over her head.


    "I am a child here. You are seven years older than me. You should let me." Tang Xin moved his age out to talk about things.


    "Five years ago, you said that, and I would not laugh at you. Five years later Ha ha Tang Xin, you will be 28 soon. You are also the mother of a child who is about five years old. How can you say that you are a child? "


    Tang Xin looked at the face that laughed too much, embarrassed and embarrassed. He threw away his hand and ran to the car not far ahead.


    Li Yunshen looked at her angry back, doting with a smile and shaking his head, quickly follow.


    Tang Xin, who is the first to arrive at the car, stands outside the door with his head down. He kicks the tire lightly with his small feet. His beautiful lips are even full of gas and the radian is so beautiful.


    Li Yunshen remote control unlock, Tang Xincai slowly opened the door and sat in, where the eyes are not willing to see him.


    Li Yun, who has been sitting in the driver''s seat, stares at her for a long time, sighs, inserts the key and starts.


    It''s just that --


    several times failed to start. Tang Xin looks at it anxiously. He also happens to look up, and their eyes are on the right side.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Xin frowns, and he has already got out of the car to bypass this side for her to open the door, but also opened the umbrella.


    Tang heart does not move, he light way, "car does not move."


    Tang Xin suspiciously looked at the keyhole, and then looked at him, really so clever?


    "Well, let Wenxi come." Li Yunshen said, but also turn back to the car.


    Tang Xin saw the situation immediately get out of the car, take the initiative to take his hand, smile bloom, "don''t bother, let''s walk back together."


    Li Yunshen suddenly opened her hand. The smile on Tang Xin''s face froze. Wasn''t he really angry?


    Just after thinking about it, the umbrella was put into her hand. Then, a coat with body temperature was wrapped up. She was staring at him.


    "Gone." Li Yunshen took back her umbrella and walked towards home with her arms around her.


    "You will be cold." Tang Xin wanted to return his coat, but he refused.


    "Dressed! I''ll have a fever and sleep. You''re different


    "Sleep? If it wasn''t for the injection and the medicine, you thought it would be better so soon. " Tang Xin murmured in a small voice.


    "What do you say?" Li Yunshen heard it and asked in surprise.


    Did she take care of him the night he had a fever?


    "Oh, nothing, I mean, it''s cold. How about this? " Tang Xin took off his coat, wrapped it to his left, put his gloves into his sleeve, and then came back to put on his right sleeve. Fortunately, his figure made his coat big enough.


    Li Yunshen looked at their modeling at this time, neither laughing nor laughing.


    Thanks to her, she is only just up to his shoulder height, two people a sleeve, one high and one short, how to wear this coat?


    But he didn''t make it clear, otherwise she would have thought of digging and drilling directly.


    So, two people with a unique shape forward, only a few steps, Tang Xin found this embarrassing fact, wear this coat together, the result is to walk a high one low, a bit crowded, very funny.


    She peeked at the man next to her. He was very serious. Didn''t he find it wrong?


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes cast, caught off guard, scared her a big jump, red face.


    "I have a better way. Do you want to try it?" Li Yun said with a deep smile.Tang heart embarrassed, "what method?"


    Li Yunshen directly took out his hand from his coat, gave her the umbrella, and then bent down in front of her, "come up."


    "No, I''ll go with you!" Tang Xin refused.


    Li Yunshen turned back, some unhappy, "reason."


    What is the reason why she has to walk back in the snow? She won''t even carry her back?


    "Let''s go Tang Xin smiles mysteriously, throws the umbrella away directly, takes his hand again and steps forward.


    Li Yun frowned deeply and didn''t even want an umbrella?


    He pulled up the coat that was long enough to cover the falling snow for her, but she refused.


    "Tang Xin, do you want to go back as a snowman?" He had always been able to feel her mind. This time, he really didn''t know what she was thinking. He even made fun of her body.


    "I just want to go with you to the end of my life!"


    Li Yunshen wanted to pull up his coat again to block the snow for her. He was stunned completely.


    The heart is very moved, there is a kind of thing called happiness, talk about the heart, to overflow.


    A long time, a long time, he had the action, quietly lowered his head, wrapped her again with his coat, took her hand, and looked into her sincere eyes with burning eyes, "OK, let''s go to the white head together!"


    Tang Xin laughs, two people ten fingers clasp, firmly step forward, walk together on this symbolizes the road of old age.


    The cold wind can''t freeze their deep love for each other.


    Heavy snow, can not stop them to the pace of happiness.


    The footprints left behind are proof of their love


    ¡¤


    the night is as cold as ice.


    The sound of passion in the room comes and goes, and then, slowly calms down.


    "One more time, eh?"


    The man lying on the woman expresses his unsatisfied desire - hope.


    The woman''s face was flushed and she shook her head. His strong demand made her feel a little unbearable.


    Li Yunshen saw her slightly frightened eyes, could not help laughing, but could not resist the desire - hope, withdraw from her body, take out the condom, turn over and embrace her into the arms.

 Chapter 747

    "After all these years of empty window, do you think it''s easy to be satisfied? Don''t show that kind of rabbit''s frightened eyes just now, it will only make me want to beat you hard


    Tang heart meekly nodded, obedient nest into his arms, feeling the well-being after warmth.


    "Or Don''t wear it later. " It took her a long time to speak out.


    "Well?" Li Yunshen slightly raised his eyebrows and brushed away the fine hair on her neck and cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t be pregnant anyway Tang Xin mentioned the fact that he didn''t want to face.


    Before, when listening to the doctor, she didn''t care, because she made up her mind that she didn''t want to have children in her life, but now Should he want another child?


    Suddenly, her face was lifted and her strength was a little strong. Then she turned to his deep black eyes and his complicated face.


    "Even so, I won''t repeat the same mistake and let you have another unexpected pregnancy! Unless we''re all ready to have children, don''t ask me not to wear them. In that case, I''d rather not touch you, understand? "


    Tang Xin saw the pain in his heart and hugged him tightly, "I won''t say any more. Can you spare yourself?"


    All blame her, knowing that he has not forgiven himself in the bottom of his heart, but also mentioned the old things again, deepening his sense of guilt.


    "I''m fine." Li Yunshen kisses her, but, how can we let go?


    He believed that if she had been taken good care of in those years, the child might not have been born for nearly 12 months, and would not have broken her body.


    "Promise me, don''t blame yourself again, will you?" Tang Xin knows that he is perfunctory to her.


    His sense of responsibility is too heavy, how can he easily let go of himself after what happened?


    In his whole life, he has carried too much heavy burden in his heart. She doesn''t want him to add a little bit more because of her.


    The hatred of his parents was buried in his heart.


    Xia Zhixing''s incident is his lifelong regret.


    Muyan''s death is the pain of his life.


    She still remembers that her second brother said that Li Yunshen was willing to let the Tang family go because of her.


    Xia Zhixing''s incident was enough to make him frustrate the Tang family. However, he worked hard to establish Yin. He only wanted to save enough strength to come back and destroy the Tang family for 15 years. However, she gave up 15 years'' efforts and her lifelong faith.


    How could she bear to make his heart heavier?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I promise you Li Yunshen gave her a gentle smile and bent down to kiss her lips.


    He knew that he would never forget the injury he had brought to her.


    She said that some injuries can''t be healed in a lifetime, and she is his wound, the fatal one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Li Yunshen heard the sound from downstairs. He thought it was only the second old man who got up to drink water. But after waiting, he did not see the light go out. He looked at the woman who was already sleeping in his arms, gently moved her away and got out of bed to have a look.


    The wall lamp in the living room downstairs was on. Gu''s father sat alone in the living room, touching and sighing over and over again.


    The old figure and the look of missing relatives prompted Li Yunshen to step down the stairs and approach.


    Gu''s father heard the sound of footsteps and looked back to see Li Yunshen. He was surprised, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    Li Yun deeply nodded and sat down opposite him. His sharp eyes took a look at the photo in his hand, which was the photo of Gu''s second elder and Gu Xingyun.


    "Do you want me to get him back?" If they want to, he''ll do his best.


    Gu''s father took a deep look at the photo, then put it away and sighed, "no, since he has made this decision, we respect him. Thank you."


    "No Li Yun is deep and light.


    Compared with their efforts to Tang Xin, he couldn''t bear the "thank you" call.


    "I mean, thank you for the house." Gu''s father laughed. "Xingyun can''t contact you when you leave. Therefore, the house is what you bought for us."


    "It''s just because Tang Xin has the ability." Li Yun deep cold voice way, dim yellow light color covered up his uneasiness.


    "That house wasn''t auctioned, was it?" Gu''s father laughs and tells the truth.


    Li Yunshen hesitated and nodded, "the owner of the house needs hidden help. I want the house."


    Gu''s father again and again showed a gratifying smile. He got up and patted him on the shoulder as he passed by and went back to the room.


    Li Yunshen also got up and suddenly stopped before he went upstairs. Gu''s father, if he knew he had something else to say, stopped there earlier and waited with a smile.


    Li Yunshen said slowly, "the house, not because of other things, really want to buy you two."


    Gu''s father nodded kindly, but his eyes were still waiting.


    "I have witnessed my parents'' death since I was a child, and I am very aware of the pain and hesitation of losing my closest relative In Tang Xin''s most difficult time, I didn''t accompany her. Thank you for taking care of her so well. ""That''s because she is worthy of our love, there is no reason for people to want to love, so good girls have to bear those painful experiences." Gu Fu sighed.


    "She treats you as your parents, and I happen to have no parents..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu''s father''s eyes jump with a faint expectation.


    Li Yunshen turned around and said, "I want to try, starting with the house So, you should not accept the house under pressure It is only natural that children should be filial to their parents. "


    After he finished speaking, he went upstairs without looking back, or for a moment embarrassed to turn back.


    Behind him, Gu''s father nodded with a smile.


    He has always been optimistic about this man, as expected did not let people down, is a real man!


    It was not until he saw the door closed upstairs that he went back to his room to sleep.


    Br >


    don''t think something happened. Today, she didn''t get up late, but Li Yunshen went downstairs from behind. As soon as Gu''s father and mother saw his figure appear at the stairway, their faces were full of intriguing smile.


    Did they look at the second floor frequently just now because of the deep clouds?


    Li Yunshen put his coat to the sofa, and the first thing he did downstairs was to sign in at the wall with a pen.


    If you look at the newly added baby font above, it is undoubtedly written by Chen Chen, which says "love Tang Xin".


    This kid is also considered that his mother didn''t give birth to him in vain. He loves Tang Xin with his mouth closed, which makes him feel that his status is not guaranteed.


    Then look at the side, is his familiar elegant font - love is the right time, the right place and the right people.


    She wrote this sentence probably to say that their love needs the right time, the right place and the right person to be perfect.


    Slightly hook lips, looking back to Tang Xin, who is lowering his head to serve porridge over there, he walks over and gives a good morning kiss.


    Tang Xin blushed and glared at him

 Chapter 748

    "We didn''t see it!" Gu''s second old man and a young voice sounded together.


    Tang Xin was ashamed, looking at the past, two old and one young were covering her face with five fingers.


    Li Yun deep smile, who said do as the Romans do?


    Having been in America for so long, a good morning kiss is worth her fuss.


    "Li, come and sit down first. I''ll take it."


    A "Li" almost didn''t scare Tang Xin to spill the porridge on his hand. I can''t believe it. I really can''t believe it.


    Gu''s mother also took her to one side yesterday to teach her that she should not be too soft hearted to Li Yunshen. She must let him learn a lesson in order to avoid bullying her again.


    Why is it like the weather is changing today? For the first time ever, it was so kind.


    Although all the people around him called him that way, he had never heard Gu''s second elder call, so it sounded a little surprised.


    Looking at the man next to him, the subtle changes in his cold face seem to be "flattered.".


    "Sit down." Li Yunshen faint sound, just left the seat Gu mother immediately sat back.


    Although Tang Xin knows that his tutoring has always been very good, he doesn''t have to be good enough to teach even the two elders of his family?


    Li Yunshen helped to put the porridge on the table, and personally helped Tang Xin untie the apron. It was obviously just a matter of convenience, but in his work, he had a different look.


    Who told him to give people the feeling is so cold, as if he did not understand the tenderness of that set.


    After they took their seats, Mrs. Gu immediately put a chopstick dish on the porridge in Li Yun''s deep bowl and said with a smile, "eat while it''s hot."


    Tang Xin, who just brought vegetables for his son, was surprised again.


    Li Yunshen automatically took over her work, took a small piece of meat to her son, touched his head, "eat quickly."


    "Dad, grandma seems to be very nice to you today. Tang Xin is jealous." Chen Chen delivers a mouthful of porridge to his mouth and explains.


    Tang heart embarrassed can not, repeatedly waved, "no, no, I''m just happy, yes, happy."


    "Heart, a family, you can''t feed and shout, more health points." Gu''s mother smiles and looks at Li Yunshen.


    Cough Yes, it is.


    Tang Xin nods like garlic.


    A family, a family.


    When she has time, she should ask him what''s going on. How can she buy the two old people''s hearts so thoroughly.


    "Tang Xin, it seems that we are not far from being out of favor." Chen Chen eats and comes to bite his ears with Tang Xin. His delicate face is half buried in the porridge. He wants to be more cute.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Grandparents still love you." Tang Xin also pretends to be very focused on eating breakfast, eyes from time to time secretly aim at the face of Li Yun deep passionate two old man.


    No wonder Gu''s mother asked Li Yunshen what kind of breakfast Li Yunshen would like to eat, Chinese style or western style, when she was making breakfast together this morning. She was totally eager to show her 18 kinds of cooking skills.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have Tang Xintong. If my father lacks love, he gives it to him."


    Chen Chen''s old-fashioned words let Tang Xin really choke.


    Li Yun deeply glared at his son, quickly put the water in front of him, asked softly, "is it hot to you?"


    Tang Xin took the water and poured it into his mouth. He waved his hand in a hurry. His face was red with embarrassment.


    Lack of love?


    Chenchen really dare to say!


    "Tang Xin is playing tricks to attract the attention of her grandparents. This is called Chen Chen shakes his head and shakes his head to shake his head. It''s just the rhythm of killing his mother.


    "It''s sensationalism." Li Yun deep cold voice correction, Li Guang staring at this clever son, "eat this bowl of porridge, obediently give me face wall!"


    "Why?" English comes out in the morning.


    "Because I am your father!" Li Yunshen also responded in English, in a tough tone, without saying a word.


    Chen Chen wrinkled his small face and asked Tang Xin for help, "Tang Xin..."


    Tang Xin lowers his head to have breakfast and pretends not to see or hear.


    For the sake of his frequent embarrassment, this time she decided to act deaf and dumb. Besides, even if she pleaded, she was afraid that she would be even worse. At that time, she would definitely be accused of "loving mother and failing more".


    "Grandfather..." Chen Chen moved his mind to the two elders who loved him most, but his grandfather was deaf.


    Disgusting!


    "Grandma..." He didn''t believe that his favorite grandmother was as cruel as Tang Xin and his grandfather.


    But Grandma heard that and looked at him. Then she looked at her father. She immediately lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Hum! It''s shameless for an adult to bully a child. "


    Chen Chen pouted his mouth as high as the sky, and muttered a few words unwillingly. Under his father''s fierce eyes, he still obediently finished the porridge and drank the milk. Then, he went to the wall and thought about it.


    Don''t dare to see someone in front of him, but he didn''t dare to look at him.Li Yunshen took the lead in finishing breakfast and stepped forward.


    His son''s head against the wall, using his small body to block the sight of the big guy, is quietly talking to the mobile phone --


    "I''ve been so painful and pathetic since I got up, my father wants me to stand all the time."


    "I am definitely the most pitiful and pitiful child in the world. I have been separated from my parents since I was born. I finally got to know my parents, but I am a pair of cruel parents. Wuwu..."


    Li Yunshen deep eyebrows deeply frown, if he is not wrong, Chenchen is using voice call is the town gossip that software!


    This software accepts anyone''s information, but also carefully leaves a voice description for people who can''t write!


    This boy, he''s a real genius!


    At this time, Chenchen felt perilous, and quickly dropped the conclusion, "now, that cruel father is standing behind me, you are silent for my PP


    Finish saying, exit, put mobile phone back in trouser pocket, turn around, smile a face innocent, "Dad."


    "Take it out." Li Yunshen spoke sternly.


    Chen Chen a face innocent, "take what?"


    "Chenchen, do you want me to take off your pants and throw you directly outside to bask in the sun? At this meeting, you Yueyue''s sister''s family and Wenxi''s family should be busy putting on their shoes Li Yunshen seemed to smile.


    Chenchen pouted again, for his own sake, put his hand into his trouser pocket and took out his mobile phone.


    Li Yunshen took over to check the software inside.


    This mobile phone is for emergency use, but the boy is too clever, he will download the software to play. Although he does not fully understand the words in it, he can know which game is suitable for him to play with pictures.


    "Dad, those softwares are all downloaded by Vinci for me. I can''t play at all, except for ordinary voice chat." Chenchen wriggles the finger, that appearance does not mention how pitiful.


    "Achoo!"


    Wenxi here sneezed for no reason.

 Chapter 749

    "Vince, hurry up! It''s too late to see the play! Or I''ll kill it first? You take your son behind the mat? " Zhaoyang has put on shoes at the door.


    "Zhaoyang, I always feel a kind of ominous premonition, otherwise, we should not go." Wenxi picked up his son wrapped in a baby and went forward to say anxiously.


    "No! Don''t you want to see Chen Chen beaten PP look, you are not less bullied by him Zhaoyang is so excited that he can''t wait to see that picture.


    "All right." Vinci compromised, but is it really OK?


    "Wenxi?" The mobile phone is turning on Li Yunshen''s big hand, and the cold light is squinting in the dark eyes.


    Chen Chen is nodding, such as pounding garlic, but his eyes are directly staring at his father''s hand rotating mobile phone, for fear of being accidentally broken.


    "Want it?" Li Yunshen put the mobile phone into his palm, squatted down and asked with a smile.


    Chen Chen nodded cleverly and stretched out his hand to take it back.


    Li Yun deep hand a Yang, mercilessly announced, "confiscated."


    "You are unreasonable!" Chen Chen saw that his beloved mobile phone was confiscated and stamped his foot to protest, "what if I was in danger outside? I need a call for help! "


    "I''ll give you another one." Li Yunshen patted his son''s angry face.


    "That''s about it." Chen Chen immediately smiles like a flower and pours into his father''s arms.


    What dad bought for him is not bad, just look at the toy house.


    But I don''t know, his father at this time is raising a cunning arc.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Holding his son, Li Yun asked deeply.


    Chen Chen wrinkled up his small face again, thought about it, and shook his head with difficulty.


    Li Yun deep smile, "you less bully Tang Xin will not be like this."


    Chenchen''s lovely face suddenly turns into a super cute surprise expression. Her blue eyes stare super round, and her small mouth opens into a big O-shape.


    Therefore, from this moment on, Chenchen small basin friend has a new understanding, his father loves his wife very abnormal.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Outside the doors and windows, suddenly came a sound, several pairs of eyes in the room looked together, and they were shocked.


    Is this a fight between plants and Zombies? Faces were pasted outside the doors and windows.


    Li Yunshen picked up his son and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, all the people who had been pasted on the window stood still. Some pretended to enjoy the snow, while others pretended to talk to others.


    Li Yunshen throws the confiscated mobile phone to Wenxi. Although Wenxi holds his son, his action is still very neat, but he looks at the big boss with a puzzled face.


    "Chenchen said that all the games you downloaded to him."


    Hearing this, Wenxi glared at the little devil in disbelief.


    Sure enough!


    You should follow your intuition. You shouldn''t come!


    That sneeze is a warning!


    "Oh! I thought the cute kid was going to be raped by the family. But I didn''t even come and wear my underwear, so I came to rescue him. " Someone left in frustration.


    "What if you don''t have your underwear on, I don''t even have shoes on!" Another foreign man roared, barefoot on the ice and snow.


    "Ah, I wanted to see the enemy in the nest, but I didn''t expect that it was the father and son who united to resist the foreign enemies. I didn''t see the future." Another man shook his hand and left.


    The reason why there are so many people watching the opera in a short time is all because of Chenchen''s popularity.


    "I think my Yueyue milk is still hot On the Kang, go back first. " Guan Jingyan also turned away with her own princess.


    "Officer, has your Kang invented the function of hot milk?" Still wearing a nightgown, a sleepy Ye melodious laugh.


    "I''ve left you a cup, would you like it?" The official raised eyebrows with caution and evil.


    "I''ll leave it to your little rabbit." Ye Youyang laughs evil, yawns and turns back to sleep.


    Who let this family be the top of the town gossip list? It''s a bit unreasonable for him not to join in the fun.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only the Wenxi family to go.


    "Boss, I''m a dad, too. How can I do it?" Vinci tried to justify himself.


    "You mean my son wronged you?"


    When Li Guang sweeps in, Wenxi''s heart howls unceasingly, the discerning eye all can see!


    However, the boss asked, saying that he didn''t want to be such a discerning person.


    Oh! Hard life!


    "Brother Yun, Chenchen is so smart. Last time I saw him teach my son to play with games! I''m so afraid that my son will learn badly at such a young age. " Zhaoyang took a quick bite.


    "Auntie Zhaoyang, it''s clear that you don''t know how to take children and ask me to coax you." Chen Chen argued loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhaoyang is embarrassed. It''s a hard injury to take care of children. She has been learning for a long time, but she still hasn''t learned how to learn it.


    This meeting, two men are very tacit understanding of each other, there is a great feeling of sympathy for the same disease, but one for the son, the other for the woman.Suddenly, Wenxi and Zhaoyang see Tang Xin appear behind Li Yunshen''s father and son, and their faces are bright.


    Save the soldiers, save the gold medal.


    Good morning, ma''am Vinci said hello very clearly.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Zhaoyang also follows the husband.


    Tang Xin is stunned, Zhaoyang usually won''t call her like this, unless there is something to ask for.


    She also heard about it just now. She knew that Li Yunshen intended to grind Wenxi. Maybe it was because Wenxi took a risk on her.


    "Well, it''s so cold outside that Binbin will freeze." Tang Xin pulled Li Yunshen''s clothes, soft voice advised.


    Wenbin is the name of Wenxi and Zhaoyang''s son. His nickname is Binbin, which ye Youyang called first. He used to use it when he called.


    Li Yun deep helplessly looked at Tang Xin and said to Wen Xi, "give Chenchen a new mobile phone that is suitable for him."


    Wenxi looked at the family turning into the house, a little stunned, "Zhaoyang, does the boss mean what I think?"


    Zhaoyang laughed slyly and nodded, "it''s really that right! Vince, here''s our chance! Let''s go home and nurse! "


    "Well, what kind of mobile phone do you think is more suitable for demons?"


    "Haha Only the most suitable, no unsuitable! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Li..." After entering the door, Tang Xin stopped the man walking in front.


    The man suddenly turned back, "what do you call me?"


    "Li Li. " Any problems? He seems to have a big problem.


    Li Yunshen''s face was frightening. He came up and looked at her coldly, "it was called by others."


    Tang Xin was surprised, "can''t I call it?" Isn''t it just a title? Is it necessary to distinguish it so clearly?


    "No!" Very decisive veto, around her slender waist, "because, you are not other people."


    "What should I be called?" Tang Xin blinked and asked in doubt.


    Li Yunshen pressed her small head and said angrily, "think about it yourself." Then, turn around and go.


    "Deep clouds?" Tang Xin keeps up.


    "Do I have a grudge against you?" Li Yunshen stopped again and glared at her.

 Chapter 750

    Tang Xin frowned in embarrassment and racked his brain.


    Is it necessary for him to care about it?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Yun? " Don heart timidly to test.


    Brother Yun?


    Did she think they were playing forbidden love?


    Dark dark eyes slightly lit up, Tang Xin thought that he had passed the test. When he was secretly relieved, the man came up and bowed his head in her ear and said, "I prefer the way you shout under me."


    His breath like voice and ambiguous tone made Tang Xin feel hot all over his body, and his face turned red. He pushed him away and started to punch him with powder fists.


    Cloud Deep clouds


    He forced it all!


    Every time I don''t force her to cry out, I hate to die!


    In addition, sometimes he yelled intermittently, and even harder when he only called the word "cloud".


    However, this meeting, Li Yunshen also does not want to let her go, tall body and close, whispered, "that is more intimate, heart son."


    Tang Xin shivered all over because his tone of voice was too challenging for people''s heartbeat.


    They had been married and divorced, and they were on the way to remarry. How could she still feel like she had just fallen in love with him, and her heart beat wildly and she was too shy.


    "Well, I''ll go and deal with some things first, and I''ll be back with you as soon as possible." Li Yunshen bowed down on her lips to kiss, then reluctantly turned to leave.


    Tang Xin stood at the door and watched him go out. If he didn''t stop him, she would go out to see him on the bus.


    He has a strong sense of responsibility. He said that he wanted Wenxi to continue to manage and hide. In fact, he did not. He tried to give Wen xiteng time to be a competent father.


    Li Yunshen just went to work not long ago, Chenchen looked forward to the mobile phone.


    He had been lying in the window to see him outside. As soon as he heard the car stop at the door, he immediately jumped out of his chair and ran out.


    In charge of delivering the goods to the door is a member of the hidden. As soon as he sees the happy flying to the front of his eyes, his expression is stiff with laughter.


    Do you want to hurt him like this? You should know that this little ancestor is famous for his revenge. He is as good as a thousand year old fox.


    It''s over. He''s going to die miserably.


    "Is it for me?" Chen Chen raised his head and pointed to the box in his hand.


    "Yes, yes, young master." The man handed in his cell phone with trembling hands.


    Chen Chen took the mobile phone, was about to unpack, suddenly stopped, looked up, "I remember you!"


    The man staggered and laughed, "I''m honored."


    "You''re one of the people who kidnapped my mother here last time!"


    The man''s face twitched. The memory of my little ancestor is so good!


    "So you''re not dead yet."


    Another no small murmur, men only feel cold sweat.


    When he saw that the little ancestor began to lower his head to dismantle the package of the mobile phone, his legs automatically retreated and then retreated. Just when his hand could reach the door handle, his tender voice came from the back --


    "however, you are not far away from death."


    Chen Chen stepped forward to smash the box to him, shaking the mobile phone on his hand, "you are so stupid, how can you even send the wrong goods!"


    The man looks at the cell phone in the hand of the little ancestor, sobbing After receiving the order, the people in the organization also took a lot of effort to find this antique. He can swear to God that he didn''t send it wrong!


    "Young master, this It''s for you, that''s right. "


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    It is said that offending this little ancestor is more terrifying than offending the old boss. It seems that it is impossible for him to spend half his life on seclusion. His growth value will be deducted. Once the growth value returns to zero, it is time to get rid of the hidden.


    "Oh, it''s really for me." Chenchen clearly nodded and pressed with his cell phone. Then he said, "it''s hard for you to remember."


    The man''s whole body is rigid, can only see the little ancestor turn around and unrestrained back to the room with tears, and then pray in his heart that there is still a trace of innocence in his heart.


    In the room


    "wow Tang Xin


    As soon as Chenchen enters the room, he wails and cries. Tang Xin, who is doing housework upstairs, rushes downstairs to have a look.


    "Woo Tang Xin, dad is too much! Vinci is too much! They all bully me Chen Chen sees Tang Xin, crus son rushes up to fly into the bosom, cries miserably, cries Tang heart to pull.


    "Chen Chen, don''t cry or cry, tell Tang Xin what happened?" Tang Xin gently comforts.


    Chenchen sobs a few times, while wiping tears, while taking out the evidence that someone bullied him.


    When a cell phone suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xin, she was startled. When she looked at it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The early cell phone, thanks to them still can find out!


    Li Yunshen is too cruel to treat his son like this.


    "Woo Don''t Tang Xin still smile, won''t Tang Xin help me? " Chen Chen pouts and stomps."How can Chenchen ask Tang Xin to help you?"


    Chen Chen very seriously thought, small face egg immediately smile like flower, "I want to win back!"


    Tang Xin frown, win back? How to win?


    Chen Chen sees Tang Xin so stupid appearance, can''t see past, wave to her ear to come up, tell oneself revenge big plan.


    Tang Xin''s eyes widened as she listened.


    Whose child is this? Is it really good to be so scheming at such a young age?


    ¡­¡­


    The snow stopped, the sky cleared, and the warm sun covered the earth.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Yunshen can''t wait to drive back, just want to see the one big and one small that worries him.


    As soon as he entered the door, a small figure stood upright at the entrance. He called out "Dad" sweetly when he saw him. Then he took out his slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them at his feet.


    Li Yunshen, with a thick eyebrow and a slight frown, does this boy do his baby sitter homework today?


    What''s more, what about tangxin?


    Didn''t he call her ten minutes ago to tell her she was almost home?


    Put on his son''s shoes, take off the coat and coat, a pair of small hands have been stretched out to wait for the next.


    Li Yunshen looked at his son''s smiling face with suspicion, and still gladly handed his coat to him.


    "And your mother?" He glanced downstairs and didn''t see anyone, so he asked casually.


    "Tang Xin is upstairs learning to knit from her grandmother." Chen Chen answers to each other like a stream.


    Knitting a sweater?


    Li Yunshen imagined the way she knitted a sweater. Her tight lips raised slightly and turned to go upstairs. She didn''t notice the cunning eyes of her son behind her.


    In the living room upstairs, Tang was absent-minded in his new sweater, ten stitches and nine wrong stitches.


    She heard the voice of his return. If it had not been for an appointment with Chenchen, she would have run downstairs to meet his return.


    "Tut Wrong number again. Forget it. You''d better not spoil my wool Gu Mu tut said strangely, a hand to take back her hand is being spoiled wool, push her away, "go to, cross your two people world."


    Being pushed away, Tang Xin blushed and bit his lips. As soon as he turned around, he saw the man who had been standing at the top of the stairs.

 Chapter 751

    He was wearing a blue shirt inside, a vest on the outside, and his flowing trousers were a perfect hanger.


    Li Yunshen came over, nodded slightly to Gu''s mother, hugged her and walked away. He asked softly, "do you feel bored?"


    Tang Xin shook his head, "No. It''s just that Zhaoyang and Wenxi went out today. It seems that Xu Manxue and the officials have been ordered to go back to the big house, so I just learn from my aunt at will. "


    On weekdays, when Zhaoyang and Xu Manxue are around, they usually visit the door to chat, or drive sightseeing cars to the town.


    "Well, Zhaoyang and Wenxi are going to have a wedding. There are a lot of things to do." Li Yun deep road.


    Hearing this, Tang Xin looks up at him with expectation. He knows that Zhaoyang and Wenxi are busy preparing to get married. What about him? Why didn''t he show it?


    If it''s forgotten? Didn''t he think about it now?


    "Have they set a date?" For a long time, did not hear any of his afterwords, Tang Xin some lost ground bowed his head to ask.


    "After the new year, the tenth day of the first month." Li Yun deep side Mou looked at her one eye, way.


    "Soon." Tang Xin sighs in the heart, when will she and his be?


    I never knew that I would be so looking forward to a wedding day.


    "There''s a sun today." He said.


    "Well." Tang Xin nodded.


    The two men had come to the porch, and he took down the coat their son had just hung up and wrapped it for her.


    "Where are we going?" Tang Xin asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a good time to watch the sunset." Li Yun deep gentle smile, embrace her to go out.


    Tang Xin suddenly stops and doesn''t go.


    He handsome face a Lin, eyes deep look at her, "do you still mind?"


    Tang Xin quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "no, I''m thinking where is more suitable to see the sunset here."


    Li Yun deep smile, toward her hand, "follow me."


    Tang Xin looked at the thick palm of the hand, gently smile, step forward firmly hand to him, let him lead.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xin finally knows what the destination Li Yunshen is talking about!


    In the Atlantic, they stood on the deck looking up at the sunset.


    Li Yunshen hugged her from behind, and they were intimate.


    "Will it be cold?"


    Tang Xin looks back and smiles, "you won''t let me cold, I know."


    Li Yun deeply kisses her cheek, whisks off her scattered hair, and looks at the sunset slowly setting in the west, "after that, it is no longer a person''s sunset."


    For more than four years since her disappearance, he waited for sunrise and sunset alone every day, imagining that they were looking in the same direction and doing the same thing, but he did not expect that she had already resisted becoming ill.


    Thanks to those mood quotations, Tang Xin understood him in those days when she was not there.


    She gently turned around and hugged him, her face close to his heart, listening to his restless heartbeat.


    At this moment, silence is better than sound.


    In those days, she only watched the setting sun for a kind of mood, but now, she only saw the setting sun for him.


    If he didn''t come to her on his own initiative, lie down and watch the sunset with her, and then dig her up to watch the sunrise every day after that, she thought that her heart might not have rebelled so fast that she could not extricate herself from sinking for him.


    "That..." It suddenly occurred to her that she wanted to ask, but she couldn''t get it out again.


    "Well?" Li Yunshen looks down at her.


    "Nothing. Thank you for coming back to accompany me Tang Xin was embarrassed to bury his face in his chest.


    He''s busy, she always knows.


    When a very busy man is willing to spend time with you, how can you deny that you are not important to him?


    Forget it, that question doesn''t matter.


    Li Yunshen gently raised her face, and their eyes were blazing together.


    "After that, I will accompany you every day." He slowly bowed his head and branded another promise of love.


    Tang Xin raised her head and put her hands around his neck in response to his deeper kiss.


    What to look for heart-shaped maple leaf, she no longer curious, as long as others in front of themselves.


    In the sunset, the silhouette of lovers embracing is very beautiful, very beautiful.


    Finally, they drove the yacht to chase after the sunset. Although it was a little cold, it was the craziest thing Tang Xin had done for so many years.


    And let her dare to be so crazy is only Li Yunshen this man, because he is in, she will not be afraid of anything.


    Two hands holding hands back to tangxin cottage, Chenchen suddenly rushed out of the room to separate them, angrily said to his father, "you are not allowed to hold Tang Xin''s hand!"


    Li Yunshen frowned unhappily, which was very unpleasant.


    He can connive at other things, but if he is not allowed to hold a woman''s hand, which gives the courage?


    Tang Xin some guilty to allow Chen Chen Chen to protect behind, who calls her to have a word with Chen Chen first."Li Yunchen, you are more and more brave!" Li Yun glared at his son.


    Chen Chen is not willing to show weakness to ring chest to stare back, "have me in, you don''t want to bully Tang Xin with a bad woman!"


    Bad woman?


    Where''s the bad woman?


    Li Yunshen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. With the questioning eyes cast by Tang Xin, he anxiously picked up the kid to find the answer, "say it clearly!"


    Chen Chen slowly took out a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Tang Xin, "if you want to If you want something you don''t know, unless you don''t want to... "


    "If you want people to know it, you have to do it yourself!" Li Yunshen enunciates a clear correction, and then looks at Tang Xin who gets the mobile phone.


    What''s the matter with her face? It''s like seeing a ghost!


    Li Yun deep arrow step forward to grab a mobile phone, face all black!


    Then, a roar rang through the whole town --


    "Li Yunchen


    "Hum! You mix with other women, you don''t love tangxin Chen Chen cleverly ran from the front of Tang Xin to the back to seek shelter.


    Tang Xin has not returned to her soul from the photos. The photos inside are much hotter than she imagined. How can Chenchen make these photos?


    "Don Xin, do you believe this?" Li Yunshen glared at his son and looked at the woman who was scared out of control. He shook his mobile phone and asked.


    Tang Xin slowly raised her head, and after her son pulled her clothes and asked her to cooperate. She did not open her face and chose silence.


    In Li Yunshen''s opinion, this is her answer.


    She didn''t believe him with such a picture!


    Li Yunshen did not explain, but impolitely picked up his son for interrogation.


    Gu''s mother weakly appeared beside Tang Xin, "Xinxin, what are you and Chenchen doing? It seems that Li is very angry


    "I don''t know, Chenchen said I just cooperate with him, I didn''t know he would come up with such an idea."


    Li Yunshen''s mobile phone was filled with photos of other women. The one she showed her just now was a hot and beautiful woman in a bikini.


    "But it''s good to be angry with him. You can forgive him so easily. It''s also good for your son to take revenge on you." Gu''s mother snickered.


    "Auntie, you are not..." Isn''t Li Yun deeply enthusiastic?

 Chapter 752

    "Oh! Of course, women should stand on women''s side! Just don''t let him know. " Gu''s mother gave a bad smile and turned back to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for dinner.


    Tang Xin is neither laughing nor crying.


    She was sure that if she had a deep quarrel with Li Yun, Gu''s mother would still be on her side without saying a word.


    Out of favor? Next life!


    Father and son five minutes of communication time ended, from the guest room first came out of Chenchen, gloating at her.


    Tang Xin knows that this boy must have achieved his goal.


    Ah, is she conniving her son to learn bad.


    Behind him, Li Yun has a deep stink on his face, and his whole body emits low pressure. Don''t get close to him.


    Should she turn a blind eye to the script? Shake your face?


    But she wanted to comfort him, but she wanted to see what he was going to do.


    Tangled will, Tang Xin decided to turn away.


    A big hand suddenly pulled her from the back, and her cold eyes showed the firmness of not letting her go away.


    Li Yun glared at the culprit.


    Chen Chen wrinkled her face and went forward to seize Tang Xin''s clothes and admit that he was wrong. "Tang Xin, Tang Xin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have filled his cell phone with pictures of other women in order to revenge my father for giving me a big brother. Don''t worry, if dad really dares to be with other women, I won''t let him go! "


    Tang Xinqiang refrained from laughing. Even if the child did something bad, he would not forget to do it for her good.


    "Find Vinci yourself!" Li Yunshen displeased his son and took Tang Xin upstairs.


    Chen Chen happily went out to find Wen Xi with the imperial edict.


    His baby cell phone is coming back!


    Tang Xin is almost pulled upstairs, secretly peek at that face, gloomy is like the prelude to the storm.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked on, although the buffer force is very good, but still issued a big ring.


    Tang Xin was startled and tried to break away from his hand, but he pressed back on the door. The tall figure shrouded him, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    Tang heart dark cry miserable, Chenchen is successful, bitter is her mother ah, had known that would not allow him, let him take a cell phone everywhere to play cool.


    "You are not my first woman, but you are definitely the last one!"


    Eh?


    Tang Xin is surprised to stare big double eyes.


    He didn''t question why she didn''t believe him? But in Explain?


    However, Li Yunshen took her expression as she didn''t believe his explanation, and her face became worse. "You don''t think a 30-year-old man is still a man before you. If there is, that man is absolutely abnormal!"


    Tang Xin blushed, and it was not unusual. He kept his head low and low.


    She didn''t expect to go to that level, but he was so angry and embarrassed when he explained it. He was so cute.


    Li Yunshen saw his shoulders shaking slightly, sighed with frustration, and took her into his arms. "Those photos were made by Chen Chen in order to blackmail me back to his mobile phone. You really have a very clever son. "


    It''s so small and refined. It''s going to be against the weather if it''s bigger!


    "You too." Tang Xin said in a small voice.


    "In fact, I really want to put him back in your stomach and rebuild it." Li Yunshen has a headache.


    "Pooh Tang Xin finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yunshen opened her and saw the beautiful face smiling happily. "Are you not sad?"


    Tang Xin shook his head, soft smile, hands around his neck, confessed, "I''m sorry, actually I know Chen Chen''s trick."


    Li Yunshen''s brow was frowned to death, and his face was heavy again.


    "Don''t be angry. I just want to see if you can explain everything to me now."


    Can you be angry?


    In fact, she just can''t believe him at all!


    "Now? Is the answer satisfactory? " He said sullenly.


    Tang Xin nodded with a smile. "I''m so satisfied. I didn''t expect you to explain So detailed! "


    If he was not satisfied, she thought, he would directly mobilize people to dig out the woman who had once asked him to say goodbye to him.


    "Don Xin, do you know the price of teasing me?" There was a flash of danger in Li Yun''s dark eyes.


    Tang Xin realizes that she quickly turns around and runs away.


    She did escape, but she escaped into a more dangerous area - bedside!


    "It was just a joke." She withdrew.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t play this joke!" He entered.


    "Well Auntie, they see us coming up. It''s not good! " She hides.


    "This is America, they will do as the Romans do; we are reunited after a long separation, and they will understand." He chased.


    Forced to a dead corner, the man stepped forward to catch the prey, hook lips a smile, directly picked up and thrown on the big bed."Ah! Li Yunshen, you don''t want to be a man, I want to! "


    "We''re going to do what''s necessary to be a human being now!"


    Soon, there was a blushing sound in the bedroom


    ------------


    late at night, when everything is quiet and everyone falls asleep.


    In the cozy heated bedroom, the cell phone on the bedside table is buzzing.


    Li Yunshen was the first to wake up, immediately reached out to press the mobile phone, and then looked at the woman in his arms without any sign of being awakened. He was relieved.


    She may be used to shallow sleep, easily awakened. He believed that if he hadn''t made her late, she would have woken up when her cell phone rang.


    It seems that there is time to let the cold moon recuperate her sleep.


    Before meeting Tang Xin, if someone said he would be so nervous one day! I don''t believe him!


    Li Yunshen bent down and kissed her on the forehead, carefully let her go, got out of bed, went out of the room to call back.


    Only, just standing on the balcony, before he could dial back, Vinci had driven the car out of the door, looking through the window, still in his nightgown.


    His eyes color a tight, quickly turned downstairs, open the door to go out.


    "Boss, something''s going on!"


    Wen Xi gets out of the car and opens the door for Li Yunshen. Only one sentence can make Li Yunshen''s face change color.


    He asked nothing more. He bent over and sat in the car. Two men in robes drove away into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunshen and Wenxi arrived, all the people in Yinli were like ants on a hot pot, and all the members belonging to Yin were present.


    At the sight of the big boss, they were silent and nodded respectfully to him.


    "Tell me the situation!"


    The moment Li Yunshen stepped into seclusion, he gave orders in a cold voice. Even though he was only wearing a gray Nightgown, he was still imposing.


    The relevant person in charge immediately followed the report in an orderly manner.


    "Between 2:50 a.m. and 55 a.m., the camera monitoring of the hidden gate 2 was destroyed."


    "At two fifty-four minutes and thirty-six seconds, the reference room caught fire."


    "Suspicious point?" Walking into the elevator, Li Yun asked coldly.


    Several people who came in bowed their heads in shame.

 Chapter 753

    "No doubt? Will the camera break down for no reason? The reference room is on fire like this? " Li Yun asked in a cold voice.


    Their heads are lower.


    "Yin didn''t even protect himself. What else could he talk about to take on cases that others could not do?"


    Now it''s embarrassing.


    Before the elevator was closed, Li Yunshen reached out and let the door open again, "all go back and look for suspicious spots! Even if it''s a ghost, please come out for me


    If a few people get amnesty, they turn around and rush out, some of them almost miss the door.


    The elevator door closed again, Li Yun deep see Wen Xi press the floor of the reference room, knead his forehead, and said, "press the top floor."


    Wenxi was surprised and pressed the top.


    "What did boss think of?"


    "What is the top floor?" Li Yun asked deeply.


    "Half of it''s the boss''s residence, and half of it''s a secret document for every case that he''s been working on."


    After a special person has reached a preliminary sense of cooperation through the connection, the hidden will send someone to the place agreed with the client to retrieve the relevant documents of the entrusted case, and the safe is sealed and delivered to the headquarters and put into the confidential archives room. Then, the authorized person will take the documents for the boss to review and decide whether to accept the case.


    From the beginning to the end, no third person will know the content of the case except the reviewer and the person receiving the task. This is a condition of confidentiality that must be achieved.


    "East and West." Li Yun is very cold.


    Wenxi suddenly realized, "boss, you mean the intruder is for the secret archives? But In addition to the boss, me and FengChen, there is no one else in the archives room. "


    Those doors are the world''s most exquisite anti-theft design, not only to take eye identification verification, but also fingerprint verification, eye recognition, each is not so easy to crack.


    "I wish I had thought too much." Li Yun Shen looked up at the elevator, his face was solemn.


    Finally reaching the top floor, Li Yunshen and Wenxi quickly walk to the first door, input the password, the door opens, and a few more steps is the second door. Wenxi goes forward to fingerprint, the door opens again, and then turns a corner to walk inside, which is the third and last lane, eye recognition.


    Li Yun deep face recognition area, after scanning, tick, heavy iron door opened.


    They just stood at the door and scanned the file arrangement inside with their eyes. They never let go of every corner.


    "Boss, it doesn''t look unusual." Vinci also examined it in great detail.


    Li Yunshen''s eyes fixed frame in a column of files, "did a case come in yesterday?"


    "Yes! I put it in myself. I''ll find it out. " Wenxi walked quickly to the designated location and found the file that had just been put in yesterday. However, he looked for it again and again, but he didn''t find it. He looked up in disbelief and said, "boss, it''s gone!"


    How could it be!


    He sent it in himself and put it away!


    I also want to let the boss review as soon as possible. After all, the price of this case is not low.


    "Check to see if there is anything else missing." Li Yunshen is calm and calm.


    Wenxi looked around again and again, looked for it, shook his head, "only the one sent yesterday."


    Li Yun deeply twisted his eyebrows, pondered, and asked, "what price did the other party talk about in that case?"


    "One billion." Vinci compared ten with her fingers, which is really a rare big price.


    "That''s a big deal." Li Yun deep sneer, look at the Archives again, turn around and go out, "call on FengChen to come to my office together."


    Soon, Vinci and Feng Chen came to the office.


    Li Yunshen, who was describing a hidden map on the paper, looked up and said, "sit."


    "Boss, don''t you doubt me?" Feng Chen asked eagerly.


    "Sit down!" Li Yun deep cold voice a drink, no matter how anxious they have to sit down obediently.


    "If I doubt you, you are not qualified to follow me to this day." Li Yun deep concise and comprehensive to show his trust in FengChen.


    Feng Chen bowed his head in shame. He was a villain. He suspected that boss didn''t believe himself.


    "I''m here to hear your opinions on the three doors."


    "I don''t think it''s possible for anyone except the three of us to pass the customs. Even if he can get away with the first and the second, the third is impossible." Dust analysis. Because the third way is eye recognition, it can''t be opened if it''s not a real person.


    "That''s right. This man can take away the files without knowing it. He is as if he has no access. Obviously, he knows the hidden map like the palm of his hand. This opponent, if it is the enemy, is terrible Vinci said.


    Li Yunshen just pondered, then pondered, did not publish his own ideas.


    After a long time, he asked, "who else in the world can come and go freely like us? And can easily open all hidden security doors? "


    Feng Chen and Wen Xi looked at each other with one voice, "brother mu / mu Yan!"When Mu Yan was still there, he was the second boss of Yin. He was in charge of everything hidden and had an unshakable position. Naturally, all security doors would not exclude him.


    Li Yunshen''s face changed slightly and his eyes were complicated.


    The air was frozen and everyone was silent.


    Mu Yan is a kind of injury every time he mentions it, so since he got the news of his death, everyone is very tacit not to mention it.


    Do not know how long silence, Li Yun deep up, light voice, "all go back to rest first."


    Then, walk out of the office.


    Therefore, the agitation caused by the hidden night also gradually recovered to calm with the command of the big boss.


    On the way home, through the rearview mirror, Vinci saw the boss in the back seat still looking at the dark night outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t help saying, "boss, why do you ask me and FengChen that way?"


    "I just wonder if the stars and the Chenchen are safe and sound back to me in the end. Will Mu Hui..."


    "Boss, it''s not your fault that brother Mu died. Of course we want the miracle to happen again, but that''s impossible Wen Xi resolutely cut off Li Yunshen''s expectations.


    Muyan''s death was seen by all of us, and it was found after ten years'' disappearance. It is different from Xia Zhixing and Chenchen.


    "But for now, only the fact that he is alive can explain what happened tonight." Li Yun said with great hope.


    "Boss, maybe brother Mu was sampled and preserved more than ten years ago. There is nothing impossible in this world, is it?" Vinci couldn''t bear to break his fantasy.


    Li Yun stares at him coldly. Wenheather shrinks, closes his mouth and drives his own car.


    Back at tangxin cottage, Li Yunshen went upstairs without disturbing anyone. He was stunned when he opened the doo

 Chapter 754

    Tang Xin, leaning on the head of the bed, seems to have not woken up from the fact that he came back. He is silly and dull, watching him approach.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yun deeply aware of her strangeness, sat down beside her and touched her.


    Tang Xin seems to be awakened, slowly come back to his mind. Helpless in her clear eyes, she grabbed his clothes and said wrongly, "I wake up and look for the whole house, but I can''t find you."


    Li Yun deep cold eyes fever, will her tightly embrace, nothing to say, just very moved, very guilty.


    Moving her is so afraid of losing him, and guilt is that he makes her so afraid of losing.


    It seems that the morning left not only Chen Chen with sequelae, but also with her.


    "I am used to embracing your body temperature to sleep. You make me so used to it. Promise me never to deprive me of this habit." Tang Xin hugs him, afraid that he will disappear. He hugs him tightly and asks in a low voice.


    Li Yun deeply kisses her hairpin, pulls her apart, raises her face, and says in a hoarse voice, "little fool, I''m used to holding you to sleep."


    "Then you can''t disappear for more than two hours in the middle of the night." Tang Xin asked unreasonably.


    Li Yun deep surprised, "you wake up for two hours?" Which means she woke up shortly after he left?


    Tang Xin nodded pitifully, "I don''t know why, but I woke up with a surprise. I found that I didn''t have you around. I was so flustered that I searched every corner of the house, and then I could only come back and sit and wait I''ve made up my mind. If you don''t show up in another half an hour, I''ll wake up my uncle and aunt and ask Wenxi, Guan and ye to help me find them together. "


    Li Yun knows that her heart is still very fragile, and she is afraid to be abandoned all the time. This may be because she was thrown into the mental hospital when she was a child, and the cruel things he did to her later.


    People who have been through that experience tend to rely more on someone who is sure they can completely trust, and if they are too dependent, they will be more afraid of losing.


    "Mind, listen to me, eh?" Li Yunshen took her face seriously, "I said, only you don''t want me, there''s no possibility that I don''t want you, remember? I said that. "


    Tang Xin nodded, "you said, as long as I look back, I can see you."


    "Yes! So you don''t have to be afraid that I''ll leave, unless you don''t want me. " He didn''t want her to live in uneasiness.


    Tang Xin threw himself into his arms, "I want you! Just one of you


    "Me too." Li Yun deep gently hook lips, let her lie down, and then lying beside her, stretched out his arms around her, "want to hear what I went out for?"


    "As long as it''s not stealing." Tang Xin buries her face in the quilt.


    Li Yunshen took away the corner, "now I feel ashamed, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Tang Xin more embarrassed, "I was too childish just now, you forget it."


    "No, I''ll never forget it!" Li Yun deep smile, that is the best proof that she cares about him, the fool will forget.


    "Don''t you think I''m twenty-eight and still look like a little girl?"


    "Wayward is a woman''s nature. I''m afraid you won''t be willful."


    Tang Xin smiles sweetly, can''t help but kiss on his face as a reward, and then turn over to sleep.


    "Heart, you seem to be on fire." Hoarse voice and tall body from behind pasted up.


    "Don''t you want to tell me what you went out for?" Tang Xin reaches out to block his kiss.


    "I''ll tell you about it tomorrow. Now, I just want you to help me put out the fire." Li Yunshen took away her small hand and pressed her under the body with a clever force.


    Looking at him flashing endless dangerous eyes, Tang Xin suddenly regretted that he woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the night, the cold wind is blowing.


    In a certain house in the city, a dark shadow quietly opened the door, went in, and then closed it.


    Suddenly, the light flashed on.


    He bowed his head conditionally and recognized who it was from the shadow under the lamp.


    "Go out in the middle of the night to be a thief?" The crystal crystal on the sofa holds the remote control of the indoor light switch and asks sarcastically.


    She was only wearing a thin Nightgown, not a nightgown. It was cold but numb.


    "No The man still as usual only return a word, turn back to his room.


    "Stop for me Jingjing angrily smashed the remote control at him and got up to roar.


    The remote control hit him on the low head and landed in response.


    The man did not move, as if he had just hit him, just quietly waiting for her to vent, good back to the room.


    "Then tell me what you did out in the middle of the night? Call for prostitutes Jingjing asked.


    In fact, she felt guilty when she saw the remote control hitting his head, but his reaction suppressed her guilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No The man answers like a repeater.


    Crystal gas is not good, hand to get what all smashed in the past, even if there is a bomb in front of her, it is estimated that her eyes will not blink.Chen Yun just silently bears her violence, and when she has finished venting, he squats down to clean up the things one by one.


    Jingjing more guilty, stubborn not to allow her to bow her head, she angrily kicked the edge of the pillow, turned back to the room.


    Ten minutes later, it was quiet outside. Jingjing looked at her son who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and then looked at the door. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Until, sharp ears heard the next door open again, she got up and crept to the door, opened the door and looked out. However, the picture outside almost stopped her breathing.


    She opened the door and rushed out.


    "Stop She stopped the man who was about to leave and rushed to pick up what he had put on the coffee table and hit him in the face, "what is this? Alms? "


    The man was silent and bent down to pick up the bank card and put it back.


    Jingjing once again vigorously waved down, "this is your hard part-time job to earn, non relatives, how can we accept your generosity?"


    "It''s not easy for you." Chen Yun stubbornly put the bank card back.


    "No matter how hard I am, I can''t take care of it? Even if you don''t depend on me to make money, even if it''s none of my business Crystal takes the card and breaks it.


    The man looked at the broken bank card left on the ground for a long time, sighed, turned and left with a simple backpack.


    "You go! I left this time, and I will never come back again until I die! " Facing the door, Jingjing''s roar came again.


    The man stopped, and finally decided to take the door, dart away.


    In the room, Jingjing sits on the ground with sadness and thoroughness. There is no more savage appearance just now. Two lines of clear tears fall slowly.


    "Ha ha I''m the biggest fool in the world! No. 1 fool


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, two acquaintances came to tangxin cottage.


    At this moment, on the dining table, Jingjing is eating sea food, almost all of their breakfast is packed, Gu''s mother also specially added several food ingredients.


    "Jingjing, is something wrong? What about Chen Yun? " Tang heart see crystal all belch, can''t help but care to ask.

 Chapter 755

    "Go Jingjing grabs a piece of toast and puts it into her mouth.


    "Gone? But where can he go in the United States without family members? What happened to you? " Tang Xin asked carefully, Jingjing is not right, very wrong, eating and drinking like a legend of lovelorn, are they two


    "I drove him away. He''s not qualified to serve us both." Jingjing drank water and went on sweeping the food on the table.


    "But I didn''t see him come back to us? Where can he go Tang Xin worries about the tunnel.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t get lost in America even if he is blind!" Crystal negative gas tunnel.


    On the contrary, Li Yun, who was graciously eating porridge on one side, deeply understood her angry words, and her face became dignified.


    After thinking about it, he put down the tableware and got up, "Jingjing, come out with me."


    Jingjing, who was full of food, looked up at him. After a long time, she swallowed her mouth and drank water. She got up and went with him.


    Although Tang Xin is worried, but since Li Yunshen specially asks Jingjing to go outside to say that she does not want to let her know, she is not good to pay more attention to it, just hope it is OK.


    When I woke up this morning, Li Yunshen told her what happened last night. She was really worried and worried about everyone around her.


    After a while, they came back to talk. Jingjing was pale, as if they had suffered something big. They sat on the sofa in a daze and did not move.


    "What''s wrong with Jingjing?" Tang Xin asked anxiously.


    Li Yun Shen suddenly hugged her fiercely and expressed his excitement with a hug.


    Tang Xin was stunned, reached out and held him gently, waiting for him to say.


    However, after waiting and waiting, he still didn''t wait for him to speak. Instead, he let go when he came.


    He dropped a kiss on her forehead. "I''ll go and deal with things first."


    Put down such a sentence and left in a hurry, Tang Xin reached out to hold him, but grabbed an empty.


    Why didn''t he tell her what happened?


    Is it that she is not qualified to share all he has?


    At this time, Jingjing also took her son to say goodbye, "heart, I think I have something to do, go first."


    Then, it''s also a hurry to leave.


    Tang Xin''s heart is more heavy. There are secrets between them, which she can''t know.


    Although she knew that Jingjing was the woman he had given her life to, and that he was responsible for Jingjing''s mother and son, she did not like to be treated as an outsider.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is still a warm sunny day, more than five o''clock, Tang Xin will automatically stand on the deck in front of her house waiting, waiting for the promise that someone just made yesterday.


    However, wait and wait, from sunset did not enter the horizon, until the sunset disappeared, night fell, she did not wait for the shadow, not even a phone call.


    Tang Xin smiles. Maybe, he is really busy.


    Yes, he must be too busy to forget such a serious matter. It''s because she is not considerate enough to wait for him to come back here.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, do you really want to go out on a yacht? When I learn, I''ll take you to play, not Dad! " Chen Chen in the cabin came out.


    "Is it Tang Xin who wants to go out to play, or do you want to?" Tang Xin bent down and ordered his son''s nose and took his hand. "Let''s go. Go back to dinner."


    "I want to eat eggplant pot!" Chenchen orders excitedly.


    "Good! It''s for you to eat! " Both father and son love eggplant pot. Do you want to inherit the taste.


    "I want sweet and sour fish too!"


    "Tangxin, a sweet and sour fish, is learning." It''s Gu''s specialty. There are many dishes for the older generation, and they are unique. She can''t finish learning one every day.


    "Tang Xin, why don''t we go out to the restaurant?" Chen Chen suddenly proposed.


    Tang Xin was surprised to stop.


    Eating out?


    Who taught him vocabulary?


    "You forget, my grandparents went to visit their friends today. They called back just now and said that they would not come back for dinner this evening, and dad would not come back. We orphans and widows would go out to the restaurant."


    Orphans and widows?


    Tang Xin found that her son''s words are amazing recently.


    "Tang Xin, we haven''t been shopping for a long time." Chen Chen is very impolite to seek his own welfare as a child.


    Tang Xin is really moved, and Chen Chen also said, "it''s been a long time since we''ve reported back. How about going for a walk after dinner and shopping?"


    She hasn''t been to Yin for a long time, but Chenchen doesn''t. She goes with Wenxi almost every day. When he is tired, Wenxi sends someone to send him back.


    It has to be said that her son is well versed in negotiation skills.


    Well, since he''s so busy that he doesn''t have time to call her, she''ll show up in front of him.


    Mother and son decided to go home and pack up.


    According to Chen Chen''s taste, he chose a restaurant and had dinner. After dinner, Chen Chen fully played the role of navigation and told her where to go for fun. She believed that even if Chen Chen was alone, he would not get lost in the United States.Of course, Chenchen takes her to places where children like to play, such as playing balloons and winning dolls


    Chen Chen grew up playing with a catapult since he was a child, and his aim is very high. Just look at him when he played field combat last time.


    Soon, after several rounds, several dolls had been hung on her body, and others looked at her with admiration. God knows that these are the spoils won by her son who is less than five years old.


    At this time, walking in front of Chen Chen suddenly stopped, was covered by a pile of cloth dolls, most of the line of sight of Tang Xin almost hit.


    "Chen Chen, are you tired of walking?" There is a rest chair on the side of the road. Tang Xin quickly puts some dolls on it. It is said that the bear and pig are for Yueyue''s sister, and the oversized McDull is for her.


    "No! Tang Xin, come on, is that dad? " Chen Chen''s small hand pulls Tang Xin''s big hand and points to the opposite road.


    Across the road is a street, Tang Xin this look up, just to see a pair of excellent men and women from a high-end store out. The figure --


    is not Li Yunshen, who else?


    Isn''t he busy with hidden business? How can you have time to go shopping with women?


    That woman, she''s sure she''s never seen


    Wait!


    That woman, she seems to have met!


    "Chenchen, where did the picture you put into your father''s mobile phone yesterday come from?" Yes, she just saw a picture of this woman in his mobile phone last night, and it''s still sexy.


    "I told Vinci what Dad wanted, and she gave it to me!" Chen Chen answers very seriously.


    Tang Xin was shocked.


    Wen Xi gave it to him. When he heard that Li Yunshen wanted it, Wen Xi gave it to him. What does this mean?


    Wen Xi has always been obedient to Li Yunshen''s words. The reason why Wen Xi has those photos in his hand is definitely ordered by Li Yunshen.

 Chapter 756

    No no no! Don''t think about it!


    If she believes in his love, she can''t doubt his unfaithfulness to herself.


    He said she wasn''t his first woman, but she was definitely his last.


    She will believe every word he says.


    Yes! There is no doubt about it.


    She must have been too comfortable and forgot her self-confidence.


    Should she go back to the mall, too?


    Many people say that once a woman does not have her own career, she will lose her charm.


    She thought it was time for her to go back and run the company.


    Tang Xin looks at the pair of people who have already got into the car in the opposite street and makes a decision secretly.


    Finally, Tang Xin didn''t go to hide because she was tired. Instead, she drove home directly. As soon as she got off the car, she just saw Zhaoyang hopping from her own home and excitedly pulled her into the house.


    "Come on, let''s take care of the things."


    Chen Chen outside is very sensible to move the doll to his Yueyue sister.


    "Xinxin, please help me to see which plan is better, and these, these..."


    As soon as she sat down, there was no time to drink the water, so Zhaoyang put her good things on the table.


    Tang Xin opened a wonderful wedding planning, heart, a little bit lost.


    She couldn''t deny that she had been waiting for a new wedding for them.


    Li Yunshen is very shrewd in everything. Her eyes and thoughts can''t escape his sharp eyes. He doesn''t see it or understand it.


    "You''ve gone back and forth five times, OK?" Zhaoyang asked expectantly.


    Tang Xin looked back and went over it again awkwardly. This time, he seriously expressed his views on each planning case.


    "Good! That''s it! I believe in your artistic vision! " Zhaoyang chose the one she was more satisfied with, immediately settled the matter, took away the planning plan in her hand, and sent another document to her hand, "help me to see the wedding dress, which one is beautiful can be customized!"


    The sight touches the white wedding dress again, Tang Xin Mou color is slightly gloomy.


    Wedding dress, the most dreamy moment in a woman''s life, now she has forgotten what she looked like when she wore it last time. At that time, she only cared about fear.


    "How about it?" Zhaoyang asked again.


    Tang Xin smiles and closes the folder, "Zhaoyang, this is your wedding. What kind of wedding do you want and what kind of wedding dress you want to wear? You are the bride who knows best. You can ask Wenxi that the opinions given by others are meaningless, do you know?"


    "I just come to ask you if I want to choose, can I choose all of them?" Zhaoyang said embarrassed.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing, "yes, as long as Wenxi is willing to accompany you to get married every day."


    "Well, help to choose one quickly, choose one you like as reference!" Zhaoyang quickly handed over the wedding dress design sketch.


    Tang Xin can''t do anything about her, so she has to look at it carefully and choose a piece to show her according to her own eyes.


    Zhaoyang this person is getting along more and more to find her simple, everyone was cheated by her appearance of Lengyan.


    "Zhaoyang, is Wenxi back?" Help to see the good things, but also finished, Tang Xin casually asked.


    "I''m back. Otherwise, how can I come here?" Zhaoyang''s answer made Tang''s heart sink.


    Wenxi came back, but Li Yunshen was still outside with other women.


    She knew his personality. If he was not a very important person, he would not see him, let alone spend time with him.


    Next, Tang Xin didn''t know what Zhaoyang had said. She only knew that Zhaoyang had finished and left. However, she was not used to the loneliness of a room


    When Li Yunshen came back, it was more than ten o''clock, and everyone had already gone to sleep.


    He went to see his son''s room.


    The light in the room was on, and the woman in the bed was asleep and curled up.


    He used to squat in front of the bed and stroked her face before he got up and went to the bathroom to wash off the tiredness of the day.


    Just as he turned around, the woman who had fallen asleep in bed slowly opened her eyes and looked at the door of the bathroom.


    he has a strong perfume of women. She love it very much.


    I don''t know how long, the bathroom door opened again, Tang Xin kept the original sleeping position, closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    She was afraid that she could not help asking him who the woman was?


    She was more afraid of getting an answer she didn''t want.


    How can a powerful man be loyal to only one woman? Especially for people like him.


    At this moment, Tang Xin has no confidence in himself.


    Li Yunshen lies down and habitually puts out his arms around her to sleep. However, when the bracelet passes her slender waist, her eyebrows are slightly picked.


    She didn''t sleep?


    "Are you waiting for me?" He spoke softly, without any intention of letting her pretend to sleep.Being seen through, Tang Xin opened his eyes in frustration and faced him, "just can''t sleep."


    "I have too many things to deal with today." He kisses her face and explains.


    Tang heart is stuffy, it is hidden affair, still woman''s affair?


    Think of that sex. Feeling of the woman, Tang Xin angrily turned over and sat on him.


    Li Yun deep astonished, always shy and reserved woman suddenly become so wild, how can he not be shocked?


    "How do I look?" She put her arms around his neck, her lips almost stuck to him, and she exhaled like a blue, which made him react quickly.


    Li Yun deeply nods, not only good-looking, it is beautiful to explode.


    "Am I in good shape?" She asked again, rubbing her figure against him.


    Li Yunshen''s throat rolled and nodded.


    He is the most perfect for him.


    "Well, I can..." In the last half, she bit his ear and told him.


    After listening, he instantly changed the passive into the active, holding her slender waist and lifting it up, kissing her red lips, "I will tell you with my action."


    How can she satisfy him?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang Xin remembered what he had done last night, and really wanted to compress himself into a quilt.


    What a shame!


    He did something to seduce him.


    Half an hour after the man went downstairs, she slowly got up to wash. When she went downstairs to sign in to the wall to write the quotations of the new day, she saw the word "contentment" that was dancing like a dragon and a Phoenix. Her face was red to the top again.


    This sign in wall is the first thing they have to do when they go downstairs every day. Even Chen Chen is used to it. However, he writes the same three words "love Tang Xin" every day, which makes someone become a little jealous.


    Li Yunshen, who is watching the morning paper and analyzing current politics with Gu''s father on the sofa, has frowned deeply from the moment Tang Xin goes downstairs and stares at her.


    What the hell is that dress up?


    Didn''t she wear that business suit 800 years ago? Is it hard to suddenly want to go back to the life of a strong woman?


    People all over the world know, that''s not for her!


    In the past, she forced herself to be that way. Now, with him, she just needs to live according to her own ideas.


    "Xin Xin told us yesterday that she wanted to go back to work." Gu Fu solved his doubts.

 Chapter 757

    Li Yunshen''s eyes were colder. He got up, pulled her over and swept her up and down. "This dress is not bad."


    Tang Xin didn''t see his gloomy expression. He lowered his head and pulled his clothes uneasily. He said with a smile, "is that right? It was made to order last year. I didn''t expect it would fit so well. "


    Li Yun deep forehead blue veins jump, this woman, can he strangle her?


    Tang Xin felt a little cold in the air around her. She looked up and looked at her black eyes, which was waiting for her to explain.


    She smiles. "I think it''s time to go back to work as a leader of a company who has been on vacation for too long."


    "Are you bored?" He thought she was not boring here.


    No, it should be said that according to her temperament, it will not be boring anywhere.


    Tang Xin shook his head, "no, just want to do something serious."


    Well, in fact, she prefers to accompany Chenchen and the two elders of Gu''s family.


    That''s right. She''s so frustrated that she''s just waiting for someone to raise her.


    "It''s business to burn yourself to death? Go up and change this dress! " A tone of no refusal.


    "I''ve made up my mind!" Tang Xin stubbornly puts aside his hand and turns to have breakfast.


    Li Yunshen''s face was even more ugly. Seeing that the two elders were looking at them and were not easy to attack, he went forward and sat down and started a cold breakfast unprecedented.


    During the dinner, only Gu''s father and mother occasionally said two words to try to ease the atmosphere.


    After breakfast, Tang Xin said goodbye to his son and wanted to drive, but Wenxi had already driven the car.


    Wenxi was stunned to see Tang Xin''s clothes and clothes, and then looked at the big boss''s face, which one was making?


    "Get in the car." Li Yunshen opened the door to let her go first.


    Tang Xin knows that he can''t refuse, so he gets on the car.


    When the door closed, he turned to take out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He hung up after he didn''t know what he had given and got on the car and sat beside her.


    "Where are you going, madam?" The car starts, Vinci asked.


    Wearing this kind of clothes is either a professional or a funeral, but he has never heard of anyone dying these days.


    "Chenguang." Tang Xin said with a smile.


    Wenxi understood that, madam, she was too busy to go back to work. The boss refused to let her go back to work, so this is the atmosphere now.


    After getting on the bus, Li Yunshen doesn''t even look at her. He pulls out the laptop in the car, turns it on, and works meticulously with a cold face.


    Tang Xin some regret, oneself this decision is wrong? He seems to be very angry.


    She was also in the bud like this. She didn''t want to make herself boring and irritating to him.


    Keep quiet all the way to Chenguang downstairs.


    "Here we are, Madame." Wenxi said, but with a smile.


    Tang Xin has been looking down at the boy who has done something wrong. He responds in an absent-minded way. Then he looks at the man who focuses on the pen screen next to him. After muttering, he says, "I''m here, you. Be careful on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " It took the man a long time to respond.


    But at least he responded, not ignoring people.


    Tang Xin was relieved. When he turned to get off the car, he turned back and pecked him in the face, and then he fled to get out of the car.


    She didn''t forget the reason why she came back to work. It was to keep their love fresh, so it was right to kiss goodbye.


    The black eyes that have been focused on the laptop flicker slightly, and the thin lips with tight purses evoke an invisible smile arc.


    After watching Tang Xin enter the company building, Wenxi gets back on the bus and finally can''t help laughing.


    "Boss, you are definitely the most silent person I have ever seen! It''s funny to imagine my wife going up and seeing the empty floors. "


    Just before getting on the bus, he could clearly understand the boss''s telephone account.


    In half an hour, except for the front desk clerk, everyone, even an ant, will take annual leave ahead of time!


    It''s too dark. Do you have it!


    Their own women are willing to do so!


    Suddenly, a pen from the back seat directly on the forehead, Wenxi eat pain, turn back to solve the problem.


    Did he say something wrong?


    "Is she what you can imagine?" Li Yun expressed his displeasure coldly.


    Wenxi wants to be rude. The big boss''s possessiveness to Tang Xin is really abnormal!


    Touching the back of his head, he had to ask, "is that time to go?"


    Li Yun nodded deeply.


    Van heeder, drive away.


    The car has not gone far, Li Yunshen''s phone rings, his lips slightly hook, the kind of bad things.


    Looking at the picture of the incoming call on the screen, he deliberately made it ring for a long time before sliding.


    This move, fell in Wenxi''s eyes and had to admire, really can endure!"Well? What''s the matter? "


    Vinci almost laughed until she vomited blood.


    How nice of boss to ask!


    It''s OK to ask, but you still know nothing about it!


    So Vinci stretched out his ear to eavesdrop.


    "Why don''t you tell me that the company has already taken annual leave!" Tang Xin complained angrily.


    After stepping into the company, she found that she was a little lonely. When she went upstairs, she didn''t see a single person. Then she went to a certain department. She had to go downstairs and ask the front desk staff. Then she learned that the company had taken the annual leave yesterday.


    Li Yunshen said innocently, "didn''t I let you go upstairs to change clothes when I was at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin is speechless.


    He thought that she didn''t agree to change her work.


    "Why don''t you just say it." She continued to blame him in a small voice.


    "Will your decision allow me to speak?" Throw the words back without salt.


    Tang Xin was embarrassed, she really strongly refuted all his words.


    Silence, two people across the phone silence.


    Then she heard him say to Vinci, "take the car back."


    Then, when she walked out of the company building and saw his car again in front of her eyes, Tang Xin''s anger vanished. She hung up the phone that had been connected but had no words to say. She flew directly to him who got out of the car.


    Li Yunshen embraces her with open arms, hugs her for a long time, and kisses her hair gently, "I ask Wenxi to send you back."


    "No, I''ll just go back by car." Tang Xin quickly shakes his head, she has delayed him a lot of time, she did not forget the hidden event happened.


    "You are the first." His simple words made Tang Xin happy.


    Li Yunshen personally sent her to the car, reluctantly kiss goodbye, Li said, "give you one day, I want the answer tonight."


    "The answer?" Tang Xin''s brain is in a tangle.


    "You have to come back with the real answer to your life and death." With that, Li Yunshen closes the door and lets Wenxi drive.


    In the car, Tang Xin kept looking back at his figure getting farther and farther away until he couldn''t see him. Then he sat up straight and asked Wenxi, "Wenxi, has your boss asked you to do something you shouldn''t do recently?"

 Chapter 758

    "Cough..." "Madam, as far as I know, boss told me to do what I should do."


    "Even investigating women''s information to make it easier for him to date other women?"


    "What?" She said it in a low voice, and a car with a whistle just flashed by outside, and Vinci didn''t hear it.


    "No, nothing." Tang Xin quickly covers up the past.


    Wenxi nodded in a half puzzled way, concentrating on driving.


    After a while, Tang Xin couldn''t help but try again, "Wenxi, you have to tell Zhaoyang what happened?"


    In fact, she did not know what happened, hit from Li Yunshen''s tone to distinguish very serious.


    "How dare you tell her! I told her that she would not abandon her husband and son and rush back to her job Wenxi said with a smile.


    Tang Xin chuckled, "according to Zhaoyang''s temperament, it will be like this."


    "I didn''t want her to worry, so I didn''t let her know." Wenxi said again, his eyes turned soft.


    Tang Xin''s tangled heart gradually relaxed.


    Maybe Li Yunshen also has such concerns as Wenxi, and doesn''t want her to worry, including that woman.


    She was willing to believe that the woman was just one of the things he had to deal with at work.


    "Vince, I want to meet my father." Tang Xin suddenly decides.


    Anyway, she also came out. By the way, she went to visit her father. It seems that she has never seen her father again since her reunion with Li Yunshen.


    Wenxi was stunned, nodded, and turned around at the next turn.


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden


    in front of the building, a row of silver bright uniforms, armed, stood in front of the door to confront a top class RV.


    FengChen is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but the person sitting in the car is not what they can throw away directly.


    "FengChen, although it doesn''t matter if it''s fighting, my medicine box is ready, but the medical fee is double." Sitting under the sun umbrella, the cold moon is enjoying coffee leisurely.


    Feng Chen glared at him and continued to look around.


    At this time, a car drove far away, and he was glad, "here it is! It must be boss! "


    However, when the car approached, he was disappointed. It was not the boss''s car, but the old car Jingjing couldn''t bear to change.


    Jingjing took her son down and glanced at the crowd. Then she went to the cold moon, put the child in her arms and turned away.


    Cold moon Leng, he has phobia to the child, especially, the child began to cry after he reached his hand.


    "Don''t cry! Cry again and I''ll prick you


    After being intimidated, the child cried louder, depriving him of the good mood of watching the play.


    Jingjing swaggered, a group of awe inspiring to go to the RV, did not wait for her to approach, guarding the car next to the man in black has come up to stop her from approaching.


    ¡°fuc.k£¡¡± Jingjing is very indecent and rude, pointing to the people in the car, "if you have the kind, you can come down and hide in it. You can''t be seen!"


    Just finish saying, a black hole against her forehead.


    In an instant, the atmosphere suddenly went down.


    The men and horses standing behind Jingjing are also trained to take out guns and aim at the enemy.


    "Jingjing, I told you not to be so impulsive." Feng Chen sighed.


    "I''m only curious about the troll inside!" Jingjing stares at the car without fear.


    At this time, the window slowly down, showing a very charming face, that eyes are very beautiful, but like a snake, it makes people creepy.


    "Savadica." The woman saluted them with her hands clasped across the window.


    "The devil wants to swipe your card! I just want to get you back to your original shape now Jingjing broke away from the clamp and said angrily.


    Behind him, there were bursts of Snickers.


    The coquettish woman in the car didn''t annoy, but waved to let her own people step down and winked, "who are you? What does it represent? "


    We were stunned by the well written and well spoken Chinese.


    "I can understand Chinese. No wonder she lowered the window after you scolded her as a demon." FengChen said in a small voice.


    "So I''m right, she''s a banshee!" The gun shot at the woman.


    The woman smiles and lets the door open.


    She walked out of the car, 1.8 meters tall, hot curve, so that every man on the scene almost did not spray nosebleed.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." The woman stands in front of Jingjing, bows her head, and laughs.


    At this moment, we can almost be sure that this man is really a demon! Because she just talked to Jingjing in a male voice.


    At the thought that he was a genie, everyone''s goose bumps stood up and saluted.


    "I am..."


    "She''s our hidden chef and designer."


    A cold voice from the crowd, interrupted Jingjing''s words.


    We can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when we hear this voice. The big boss finally comes."Queen, would you like to come to us for breakfast in the morning?" Li Yunshen stood majestically in front of queen, raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice.


    "If you have one." Queen smiles and holds Li Yunshen''s hand affectionately.


    "Jingjing, please." Li Yunshen said to Jingjing, and they went in arm in arm.


    You can''t help rubbing the goose bumps on your hands.


    I don''t know what kind of consequences will be caused if this scene is seen by his wife?


    In fact, they really want to see it.


    Crystal gas is not good, directly rushed to the other side of the cold moon.


    Cold moon thought she was finally free, but she didn''t expect --


    "give me a pack of rat medicine!"


    "Sister Jingjing, I''m not a vet."


    "Give me a bottle of dichlorvos!"


    "I don''t make pesticides."


    "Well You can give me any bag as long as you can die! "


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I only treat people, not harm people."


    "Bullshit! God knows how many people report to the king of hell under your needle


    "It was an extraordinary time, a very mean time. If you don''t go up there, you won''t even have a chance to poison her with breakfast."


    The cold moon just finished, crystal has disappeared like the wind, along with her disappeared with the brick door.


    The cold moon looked at the seal dust, "who put the bricks at the door?"


    "I heard that splitting bricks is popular recently, so..." Some people came forward to admit it weakly.


    "Then you are dead." The cold month draws a conclusion, and then bows his head, and finds that the little fart child in his arms is winking at him.


    "Don''t be handsome!" He reprimanded.


    Knead that tender small face, tut, the original child''s face so easy to pinch, so, the more play more addictive.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the basement, Jingjing fried two brown and brown eggs, smashing Well, put it in front of you


    Looking at the charred eggs, Queen lost her appetite. "Mr. Li, is your chef so good?"


    "We all have a strong taste here." Li Yun deep cold light tunnel.


    "People can''t eat it, but if you feed me..." The Banshee passed by, changing her delicate tone.


    Jingjing is stunned. Her scalp is numb and she has goose bumps on the ground.


    How much patience is needed to bear it, boss is so amazing!

 Chapter 759

    "Well, you can''t. It''s OK to eat with you."


    Now Jingjing has to rely on the wall behind her to stand firm. Does the boss want to accompany the demon to eat her poached eggs with special ingredients?


    Never!


    "It''s good to share weal and woe." The genie smiles.


    Li Yun deep without a trace to pull away from the hands on the body, to Jingjing way, "go and get a pair of chopsticks."


    Jingjing half sound to come back to God, ran into the kitchen to get the chopsticks, when he came back, kept winking at him, asked him not to really eat, or she would harm him to anorexia.


    However, Li Yunshen enjoyed the breakfast without expression.


    Swallow down, actually swallow down!


    Jingjing can''t bear to look directly.


    She''s guilty! Really guilty!


    If you look at the banshee, don''t mention how deep the wrinkles are.


    In this way, two bags that even the dog disliked went into the stomach. Jingjing was ordered to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When she was ready to pick up the demon, she deliberately slipped her hands, and the whole plate was patted on her face. Li Yunshen took the opportunity to drink her back.


    "Queen, the person you want us to find needs time, and according to the contract, we have a period of three months." Wait for the demon to clean up, Li Yun deep cold light to cut into the main topic.


    "Before that, after you accidentally lost my first commission document, do you think you are still qualified to take Joe?" Queen leaned over and puffed smoke into the cloud.


    She found that the more she got along with this man, the more energetic she was.


    Have backbone, have responsibility, the most important is cold enough! Very conquering!


    "That''s our fault. Yes, I promised you to cancel the case and we''ll make it up to you." Li Yun deep black eyes do not blink, such as the old monk said.


    "You say so, but the disappearance of my top secret commission means that I risk being exposed to the world at any time. As for compensation... "


    Queen''s enchanting fingers were about to touch the cold and attractive face. Suddenly, her hands were clasped and thrown away!


    "I hate people touching my face!" Li Yun twisted his eyebrows and warned in a deep voice.


    "I hope you''ll let me touch it one day," she said


    "If you''re not here for a case, you can go." Li Yunshen went after the guests.


    "Don''t be angry." Queen sat down on purpose again, poured a cup of tea and handed it to his mouth, "I''ll say after drinking this cup of tea."


    Li Yun took the cup of tea without expression, and was about to drink it with his head raised. A jade arm came up and handed it in!


    He fixed his cold eyes on the teacup. And the genie did not move, just looked at him with a smile.


    One is frightfully calm, the other is an unfathomable smile. It is obviously a very strange picture, but from another perspective, it is not necessarily necessary.


    Bang!


    Tang Xin''s bag fell to the ground in response to the sound, and also awakened the men and women who were drinking a cup of tea.


    Hearing the sound of the moment, Li Yun deep heart rise a flurry, follow the reputation.


    Sure enough!


    She stood there, pale as a sheet, tottering as if she were going to fall at any moment.


    "Explain! This time, I will not be silly to turn around and leave! Even if you want to go, you should go clearly! " She looked into that pair of calm and cold eyes with a cold heart and begged him not to let her down.


    If she had known this picture, she would have gone back to sugar heart cottage instead of coming here after learning that her father was not in New York.


    Li Yunshen calmly put down the tea cup, pulled out the hands stuck on his body, got up and walked towards her, "do you believe me?"


    Tang Xin looks at him, all like this, how to believe?


    Li Yunshen sighed, "believe me, go to Jingjing first."


    Tang Xin shakes her head and her eyes are dim.


    Why?


    Why don''t you explain it right away?


    Why should she go to Jingjing?


    Can he bear to see her suffer?


    "You, it''s hard for people to do it!" Tang Xin turns around and goes away sad.


    Li Yunshen wanted to chase him out, but he lifted his heel, and the answer he wanted rang out behind him --


    "don''t you want to listen to my commission?"


    He watched the figure disappear, his eyes darkened, he turned back and sat down again, his face calm as if nothing had happened.


    The genie grinned, took out a file bag from the bag and pushed it over, "he is my husband, I want you to help me find him."


    Li Yun Shen''s pupil shrinks slightly, reaches out to touch the document bag, has a moment''s hesitation, then picks up, opens.


    The picture inside fell out and lay in front of him.


    He thought that except Tang Xin, he could hide his emotion well at any time, but when he saw the picture, his expression was no longer so calm.


    That is the miracle he hopes to happen again - Moyan!It''s really him!


    He''s really alive!


    But, husband?


    "Is he your husband? You know, we have rules for covert cases. We have to take them clearly and clearly. " Li Yunshen must use all his strength to suppress the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can check it. He''s my husband. Yes, he got married eight years ago Queen has a firm voice.


    Li Yun deep frown, turned over the information, put back in the bag, "three months later to you."


    "No! A month "You''ve lost my file, so it''s reasonable to shorten three months to one month, isn''t it?"


    Li Yun deeply stares at the information on the hand, for a long time, just make a voice, "good! Just a month! I believe you know the rules! Please


    Got what he wanted, Li Yunshen couldn''t bear to ask people to leave for a moment.


    "Of course, there is no interference. If one party defaults, the transaction will be cancelled automatically." Queen enchanting ground put on Li Yunshen''s shoulder, "Mr. Li, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it back. Just give me your compensation."


    Finish saying, ha ha ha ha to step on high-heeled shoes to leave, that male and female voice really let a person listen to disgust.


    Li Yun deeply pinched the file on his hand, and a wounded face appeared in his mind. After looking at his clothes, he remembered all kinds of things before the demon. He took off in disgust and turned to look for someone.


    Damn it!


    Answer the phone!


    Li Yunshen all the way to take a special elevator to the building, while calling Tang Xin''s mobile phone, the number is connected, but no one answers.


    Seeing such an anxious boss, we all know that there is only one person in the world who can do it, that is, madam.


    Outside the gate, Li Yunshen just saw a Land Rover about to start. He reached out and picked up the people in the car. He bent down to sit in, closed the door and started the car.


    "That Boss, are you going after your wife The man who was carried down asked weakly.


    Cold eyes a stare, hands on the steering wheel, the car is about to leave, the man said, "boss, I seem to see the lady up again."


    GAH!


    The car shuddered and stopped

 Chapter 760

    Li Yun deeply glared at the man, put out the fire, got out of the car, and quickly walked up the stairs.


    The man shrugged his shoulders innocently. Once boss met his wife, he lost his composure completely. It seems that everyone has seen nothing strange.


    On the second floor, Tang Xin refused to be brainwashed by Jingjing, so he became a runner and chased around the entertainment floor several times.


    "Heart, what do you want me to say! I swear in the name of Xiaoyu, boss really has nothing to do with that demon! "


    Good!


    Or the individual demon!


    the perfume she smelled on him last night turned out to be the perfume of the monster. So disgusting!


    "Don''t be like this, boss and you have achieved a good result. Don''t be knocked down by a demon!"


    To achieve the right result?


    Not yet!


    She''s still his ex-wife, even if he really wants to cheat, it''s very legal and reasonable!


    So, Jingjing couldn''t stop her, so she started her son to chase after her. Xiaoyu felt that someone was playing with him, running all the way and laughing all the way.


    When Li Yun is in a hurry like burning, what he sees is such a funny picture.


    "Ah! The rescue is here at last Jingjing shouts with relief and takes up her son. After Li Yunshen''s side, she can''t help but say, "who says your Tang Xin is the best coax? I think it''s more difficult than Xu Manxue."


    Once that tendon is twisted, it can''t be straightened.


    Li Yun looked deeply at the woman who deliberately turned around and became angry. She slightly hooked her lips and said, "blame me."


    "I tried my best." Jingjing sighs, although she wants to know the news from the demon, but


    Take a look at the two people who have gone through a lot of hardships to get together. Let them solve the misunderstanding first.


    "Wait! What did you tell her? " Li Yunshen grabs Jingjing to go.


    "Tell her not to be angry with you, and say that you have nothing to do with the Banshee?"


    Li Yun deep frown, "you did not tell her why I am close to the purpose of the demon?"


    Jingjing blinked, "Oh, forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yun deep speechless, waved her hand to let her retreat, as expected, can not expect to ignore the savage mind Jingjing.


    There were only two people left in the open floor. Tang Xinzheng was standing beside the billiards ball. His slender white fingers were playing with the billiards on the table. Suddenly, he gently held up the billiards with both hands from behind.


    She subconsciously resisted and didn''t like the smell of him, the smell of a demon.


    Li Yunshen ignored her resistance and firmly hugged her. "I''ve taken off my coat. Do you want me to talk to you naked?"


    "As long as you stay away from me!" Tang Xin wants to pull the lock in the waist.


    "No way." Li Yun deep smile, step up strength, "I thought you left."


    "I said, even if you want to go, you should go clearly."


    She was gone, but she was unwilling to think about it and did not dare to.


    Not willing to go through hardships, still love the man so unknowingly hand over to others, more dare not let any misunderstanding cause them to separate, so, she listen to him, come back to find Jingjing.


    They had experienced so much that even if they had seen it with her own eyes, she had to listen to him to believe it.


    They have wasted too much time. They have made an appointment to cherish the future and get old together. Therefore, the word "misunderstanding" can no longer be involved in each other.


    "Your return makes me more aware of how important I am to you. Heart, I won''t let you down Li Yunshen let her go and handed her the document bag.


    Tang Xin took it in puzzled and opened it. It was all in English, and she didn''t know the people inside.


    "What happened that night was such a commission document that you had just seen." Li Yunshen hugged her to explain to her.


    "This man has something to do with you?" Tang Xin picked up the photo, the people in the photo are rough and cold, and give people a sense of selflessness.


    She knew that if the person was not related to him, it would not be worth his efforts to please the client even if he gave him an extra $1 billion.


    He Li Yunshen was not born to be nice, of course, now he is learning to please her.


    Li Yun deeply admiringly kisses her face, the vision falls on the picture in her hand, "he, is another miracle with the star, the Chen."


    Tang Xin frowned.


    Another miracle?


    Like the stars and the stars?


    Stars and Chenchen have been proved dead. They are the most important people in his life. So, this man is


    "Moyan?" She covered her mouth in disbelief.


    Li Yun nodded deeply, took her hand and held it in her hand. "In this world, except me, Wenxi and FengChen, no one can open the confidential archives room, unless there is one person who is not dead."


    "That man is He Tang Xin picked up the photo again, "is he really not dead? Why didn''t you come back? Does Jingjing know? ""Don''t get excited, heart." Li Yunshen gently smiles and comforts her and answers her questions one by one, "he is not dead. In fact, he has come back. Jingjing knows it earlier than us, but she is not sure."


    "Back? Jingjing knew that for a long time? How is that possible? If so, how could he have the heart to leave their mother and son? " Tang Xin''s head flies around, vaguely feeling that there is something to break out of the cage, but he can''t grasp it.


    "Think about why Jingjing suddenly moved out of hiding, and why she repeatedly found fault with someone, and finally was willing to let him be a housekeeper?" Li Yun deep gently smile hint.


    On hearing this, Tang Xin glared at his eyes and his mouth opened into an O-shaped shock.


    "You mean Chen Chen Yun? Chen Yun, he and he... "


    Seeing that she was too excited to express her meaning, Li Yun deeply laughed and nodded, "seriously speaking, this miracle is created by you. No, it should be said that the two miracles of stars and Chenchen are created by you for me. Because of you, I meet the stars again; because of you, there is an hour; and because you bring back the beggar, we know that the person we have been missing is still alive. "


    Tang Xin happily took the photo and cried and laughed. Like a child who got candy, he grabbed Li Yunshen and said incoherently, "is he not dead? The man you said was not dead, but I picked it up! Li Yunshen, I''m so happy, you know? I''m so happy! "


    "I''m not afraid I''m jealous when I''m so happy?" Li Yunshen looked at the happy woman gently.


    "I''m happy for you! This means that the last knot in your heart has also been opened. As long as you find him, everything will be perfect Tang Xin bowed his head and embarrassed to wipe away the happy tears.


    Hearing her say so, Li Yunshen couldn''t express the feeling in her heart. She gently raised her face and kissed her tears, "Tang Xin, if I miss you, I should be punished by heaven!"


    She was happy for nothing else, only because he had another knot in his heart untied.


    Her love for him is absolutely the purest in the world.

 Chapter 761

    Tang Xin nestled into his arms, "I''m not so good, I almost gave up our love just now."


    "But you didn''t, did you?" Li Yunshen tightened his arms.


    Tang Xin nodded, rubbed in his arms for a while, raised his head, "who told you not to tell me earlier."


    "It''s better to be disappointed in one person than in two." He caressed the little face lovingly.


    "It''s better for two people to bear than for one." Tang Xin firmly shows his sincerity.


    Li Yun deeply touched her eyes.


    Her love, like water, drips through his hard heart.


    Her love, like fire, melted his cold heart.


    For a long time, Tang Xin asked in a small voice, "is it easy to touch a demon?"


    The beautiful atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Li Yunshen almost vomited blood, and his face was also long. "I haven''t had time to touch it, or I''ll go back and touch it and tell you again?"


    Then he turned to go.


    Tang Xin happily took him, the little daughter-in-law appearance to admit that he was wrong, "I was wrong, you don''t go."


    She knew that he had explained that sentence to her. He didn''t touch the Banshee. It was the demon who took advantage of him.


    "Wrong?" Li Yun deep hook lips a smile, turn back, approach her.


    Tang Xin nods her head cleverly. Smart women should learn to bow their heads properly, especially in front of such powerful and domineering men as Li Yunshen.


    Forced her to the edge of billiards, Li Yunshen clasped her slender waist with big hands, lifted her up, and let her sit on the billiards table, bow down and kiss her lips.


    After a kiss, the slender fingers seemed to rub on the delicate lips which he had kissed, and the star eyes as black as midnight glared at them. Then, they bent down and said something in her ears.


    Tang Xin''s face suddenly such as fire cloud ground to roll red, "don''t!"


    I knew that he was looking at her mouth with bad intentions, but I didn''t expect that the idea was like that.


    Li Yunshen smiles contentedly and grabs her and kisses her enough. Then he says, "how can you remember me if you don''t do this?"


    "I said I was wrong." Tang Xin small voice beg for mercy, she really shouldn''t doubt his sincerity.


    "No sincerity." Li Yunshen did not accept her apology.


    "Who''s to blame? The picture Chenchen put into your mobile phone happens to be that demon, and I saw you go shopping with Chenchen when I was eating out with her yesterday She murmured in a little voice.


    "Did you and Chenchen go shopping last night?" Li Yun asked with a cold face.


    Tang Xin nods, is this the point?


    "You didn''t call me when you were out!" Li Yun roared deeply.


    "I thought you were busy and didn''t want to be disturbed." Didn''t he call her?


    Li Yunshen looked at her tiny pout mouth, thought for a while, and sighed, "so, that''s why you were so enthusiastic last night and so abnormal to go to work today?"


    Tang Xin embarrassed to do not face, but was pulled back by the man, "look at me! Don''t think about it any more. Tell me what you have to say! What I want to give you is a life without worry, not without a sense of security! "


    Wenxi that boy dare to give his son that kind of picture, really dislike the life of his wife is flat, isn''t it!


    Tang Xin moved his face into his arms. "You know, I didn''t mean to think that. The main reason is that you are too superior, and I have too many too many unbearable past..."


    "Tang Xin!" Li Yunshen pulled her apart and glared at her angrily. After a long time, he said, "in your heart, I still care about those bastards! Good! Good! You really Forget it


    He waved his hand in disappointment and rubbed his forehead. He turned and left. His soft body sprang up from behind, whimpering and whipping at his heart.


    "I''m sorry, I insulted your love. Don''t say" forget it. "We just got together very hard. We can''t say" forget it. " At the moment when he turned around, she saw the pain in his eyes and realized that his worries and concerns had hurt him in an invisible way.


    Yes, her worries were insulting his love for her.


    Li Yunshen turned around and wanted to hold her, but he couldn''t. He had to force her when she was afraid.


    He raised his tearful face. "Do you want to think that?"


    Tang Xinfei shakes his head quickly, never again.


    Li Yunshen then took her into her arms with heartache, "listen, you can doubt anything in the world, but you can''t doubt my truth to you!"


    "I won''t have the knife rest on my neck." Tang Xin firmly guarantees.


    Li Yun deep can not help but smile, "who dares to take the knife rest on your neck, I first cut his hand."


    "No one will dare with you." Tang Xin is at ease in his arms, she almost hurt the man who loves her.


    Li Yun kisses her hair with deep affection.


    He knew that her lack of security was because there was one thing left.


    ¡­¡­


    The misunderstanding was solved. The big boss swaggered around his beloved woman and went upstairs to the office."You sit down, eat together later, and go out for a walk if you''re bored." Li Yunshen put Tang Xin''an on the sofa.


    This scene made several people who received the notice to report to the door, motionless.


    Boss is gentle enough to frighten a group of people to death.


    "Cough Brother Feng, you''re here. I''ll make you some tea. " Tang Xin saw the door of the dust and a few stewards, rushed to make a sound, also quietly pushed Li Yunshen.


    Li Yun''s deep cold eyes swept past, everyone quickly waved their hands, "ha ha Thank you, madam. We''ve just had a bucket of water. We''re not thirsty


    You''re kidding!


    It''s not tiresome to ask the boss''s heart to serve them.


    "Then talk about it. I won''t disturb you." Tang Xin nodded with a smile, took out his mobile phone and took a seat far away from his desk.


    FengChen several people accompany to smile, disturb also doesn''t matter, as long as the big boss won''t feel disturbed.


    Tang Xin doesn''t understand the hidden style of doing things, but he still worships Li Yunshen''s orders.


    In this way, the whole Yin went out to look for Chen Yun No, it should be called Moyan.


    "Bored?" After talking about the matter, Li Yunshen returned to Tang Xin and asked in a soft voice.


    Tang Xin stretched a stretch, "I play online games with Chenchen, I lost."


    Li Yunshen embraces her and looks at her mobile phone screen, slightly picking eyebrows.


    It is said that this game is Chen Chen won from that group of computer genius, specially designed for him.


    More than 30 levels, puzzle games, is not very difficult, there is a visual call function.


    No, the call invitation lights up on the screen.


    Press the invitation to accept button.


    "Dad, Dad, I won Tang Xin. What''s the reward?" Their baby son''s delicate face appeared on the screen.


    "It''s men who let women. You''re not doing it right." Li Yun Shen is educating eight hundred children.

 Chapter 762

    "I''m a boy, not a man." Chen Chen is very clever.


    "It''s more shameful to take advantage of your mother."


    "I''m still a kid, I don''t understand that."


    "Li Yunchen, I''m going to ski in the snow mountain with your Tang Xin." Suddenly the conversation turned.


    "Dad, I was wrong! I should not win your woman, I am a man, should let the woman, I should not bully my mother On the screen, Chen Chen''s head turns fast, pitifully admits his mistake with his fists, and the cunning twinkles in his clear blue eyes.


    The father nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll consider taking you."


    "Can we not consider it?" Chen Chen wrinkled his face and looked for Tang Xin''s figure. However, he moved the screen to the dead corner to prevent Tang Xin from appearing on the screen.


    "Look at your performance." Li Yun smiles deeply and ends the call.


    Tang Xin can finally speak, helpless smile, "father and son are both children."


    In front of Chenchen, he didn''t have the appearance of a grown-up, even if he didn''t set an example, he still taught him some things he didn''t have.


    "I can''t help it. Your son is too clever. If he doesn''t, he will climb over my head sooner or later." Li Yunshen pulled her to her lap, and the fragrance of her body came from her. In addition, she had not seen her in this uniform for a long time, and her whole body was tensed by longing for her


    At the other end, Chen Chen, sitting at the uncle''s house of the dead, sucks a lollipop and says to the man who is doing housework, "I say I have a way, right? Living in a dead man''s tomb will not be found, hehe Am I smart? "


    The man nodded and continued to mop the floor.


    This room hasn''t been cleaned in hundreds of years, has it?


    One - dirty!


    Two words - dirty!


    Three words - very dirty!


    "You promised to teach me to fight." Chen Chen from the sofa a beautiful back somersault, jumped off the sofa to the man in front of, raised his head.


    The serious look revealed the shadow of another man.


    The man turned off the vacuum cleaner in his hand, his eyebrows under his hat frowned slightly and nodded.


    Anyway, he can''t see how to fight by teaching him some physical exercises? Thanks to him.


    "I just finished my primary school project yesterday, and I''m going to learn from middle school tomorrow. In the afternoon, I''ll spare the time to enjoy flowers with you and learn to fight with you." Chen Chen sucked a lollipop again.


    The man seemed shocked and raised his head a little more.


    Chen Chen understood his expression and licked the lollipop again. "The people in this small town are really strange. This one teaches a little and that teaches a little. It''s not all difficult."


    You have to be talented enough to teach others, right?


    "Well, if I help you, you have to give me what I want." Chen Chen clapped the man''s hand, turned upstairs, "to play with the dead uncle."


    The vacuum cleaner in the man''s hand fell directly to the floor.


    Help?


    If you understand the word, who dares to suspect that he is bragging?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hidden office, did you tell Jingjing Tang Xin asked anxiously.


    Li Yun deep gently shook his head, "I''m afraid Jingjing can''t stand this blow."


    Just came the news, confirmed that Moyan did register with that demon marriage, which also explains why he has not come back, but refused to recognize each other, and now hide far away.


    "What are you going to tell her?" Jingjing is not easy to cheat.


    "For the time being, I will not tell you until you find mu." It must be explained by Moyan himself.


    Tang Xin nodded and saw the wrinkles between his eyebrows. He could not help but lift his hand and gently rub it open. His gentle manner warmed someone''s heart.


    He gently took her hand and put it to his lips to kiss, "don''t worry too much."


    Tang Xin nods again, but still very worried expression, "that demon is very terrible?"


    She heard them talking just now. It seems that the Banshee has a terrible force. Li Yunshen''s way is to find Muyan and at the same time try to crack down on the demon. Even if Muyan is found, there will be no threat to them, but there are certain risks.


    "You shouldn''t worry about that, just wait for the results." Li Yunshen also learned from her to rub her frown and kiss gently.


    Tang Xin pillowed his shoulder and sighed, "only when Muyan comes back safe and sound, can it be regarded as a real reunion. If you come back before the Chinese new year, it will be more satisfactory."


    "I hope so."


    I hope this new year can be really happy


    ¡¤


    it''s seven days from the end of the year.


    Hidden in the world cast a net to look for a broken right hand man, but no news.


    The man named Chen Yun, who once appeared in front of them for a short time, seemed to have evaporated and nowhere to be found.


    No record of his departure indicates that he is still in the United States and in this area.Therefore, everyone in the hidden is struggling to find along every street, never let go of every corner, and dare not relax for a moment.


    In the snowy night, there are few pedestrians on the road, but there are still people shuttling back and forth in every street.


    A red sports car stopped in the dark and tattered lane. A pair of long leather boots got out of the car, and then a thin and tall figure stood in the snow. She was wearing a long down coat, and her small face was almost hidden by the furry fur collar.


    Such a woman of noble temperament appears in this kind of alley that even dogs don''t stay, which makes people look back more.


    She is no one else, just Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin put his hand in his pocket, closed his collar, and summoned up his courage to walk into the dark alley.


    From stepping in, I smelled the stench. Suddenly, a beggar crawled out of the darkness. She was startled by a beggar crawling at her feet. She quickly walked forward a few steps to find the person he was looking for.


    "Chen Yun Chen Yun, are you here? "


    She went inside and called, and she thought, since she was a beggar when she picked him up, would he become a beggar again?


    In the past few years in the United States, she knew where beggars were the most in this area, so she couldn''t bear to come out to find someone in person when she informed Li Yunshen that the line was busy.


    The more Tang Xinyue walked in, the more afraid he felt. Because it was darker inside, it was also a dead corner. If something happened, it was not conducive to escape.


    Just when she was about to give up, she saw the sleeve of the beggar''s right hand curled up in the wind. She was glad and quickly walked up.


    "Chen Yun, come back with me Ah


    Her hand just touched the man''s shoulder, and suddenly the man turned around and her face was covered with pus, which made her fall back to the ground.


    When she saw the man approaching, she kept back and said in English, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''ve got the wrong person. I''ve got the wrong person. "


    With that, she got up and tried to get out of the danger zone, but she was stunned when she turned around.

 Chapter 763

    When had so many beggars stood behind her?


    What''s more, they look terrible at her.


    Tang Xin quickly flipped the bag and touched the mobile phone to ask for help, but the mobile phone came out. A stick hit it, and the mobile phone that had not been dialed out fell to the ground


    "Boss, this is the last point." Vinci was driving the side of the road.


    "I hope he''s here, beggars? Thanks to him Li Yun looked at the snowflakes outside and sighed.


    The car is getting closer to the destination, but --


    "boss, it''s like a lady''s car!" Vinci immediately turned on the high beam and had a good look. "God! It''s a real car, ma''am


    Li Yunshen''s heart jumped to his throat when he heard Wenxi''s first words. He immediately took out his mobile phone to dial.


    But shut it down!


    Throwing away his mobile phone, the car has not stopped, he has opened the door, jumped down, with the fastest speed into the dark alley.


    When Li Yunshen rushed into the alley with the panic of the end of the world, he was stunned by the scene in front of him and slowed down his pace in disbelief.


    "Well, now come one by one and tell me if I know the man in the picture and see him."


    Fluent English reverberates in the alley, and the sound appears in the cold night, especially in the shabby, dark and smelly alley, which is like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley.


    Wenxi, who had stopped his car and tried his best to get there, saw the boss standing still. He was shocked and thought that the tragedy had happened. He finally realized what it was like to discover a new continent when he got close to it.


    He rubbed his eyes hard, looked at the picture in front of him, rubbed again, made sure that the picture did not disappear, and asked, "boss, is the angel coming?"


    Why does he seem to see that the woman named Tang Xin has a bright halo on her head? Only a pair of angel wings didn''t appear.


    Li Yun glared at Wen Xi deeply and coldly at the woman surrounded by a group of beggars.


    Wenxi touches his nose, sits around his chest and waits quietly to watch the opera.


    I have to say that he admired this woman again tonight.


    Who else in the world can match her best with boss?


    It seems that she is born to be held in the palm of one''s hand, but she is calmer than anyone else when she should be calm, and stronger than anyone when she should be strong. Similarly, she is a type of gentle and intoxicating, delicate and pitiful.


    Therefore, this woman is unable to copy, even if the external copy, her inner will always be unique, always bring surprise.


    It''s like Her appearance is destined to give boss one surprise after another.


    "Have you seen none of them?" Pass three pieces of US $100 in face value to the last beggar. Tang Xin mutters to himself in despair.


    In fact, she also knew that it was impossible to get information from them. The reason for her doing this was to ensure her own safety.


    Since they can be obedient, we can''t let them rob, otherwise she can''t get out of here.


    After the beggars took the money, some of them went back to their places. Some of them were still standing aside and whispering to her purse. Although they were not clear what they were saying, Tang Xin knew that they were still coveting the rest of her money.


    She is very glad that she has brought out enough cash today. However, if she does not leave now, she may not be able to leave again.


    Seeing the mobile phone dropped on the ground, Tang Xin bent down to pick it up. Suddenly, a dark shadow shrouded in her back. She was terrified, and her body trembled even more. She was stiff and did not dare to turn back.


    She frantically pressed the power on button, as long as the machine is turned on, dial Li Yunshen''s number, it will be saved.


    However, the usual two second boot time is now a terrible long time for her.


    Finally, the screen lit up, she was glad that her hand would dial. Suddenly, a hand touched her shoulder and she was afraid to move.


    "We''ve just agreed to take what we need. I didn''t get the news I wanted, but you got what you wanted. Even if you were beggars, should you be a little bit of a beggar''s credit? " Tang Xin tries to understand them in fluent English.


    "Promise to beggars? Tangxin, how many lives do you have to play with, eh? "


    Cold voice in the top of the head sounded, Tang Xin was stunned, and then happily turned back.


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    He stood behind her, white snowflakes fell on him, like a prince coming out of the snow, majestic and awe inspiring.


    "Here you are She threw a smile into his arms.


    "You are here" is a fine and soft sentence, which makes a man unable to get angry any more.


    Why don''t you better explain to me first Li Yunshen pulled her apart and forced himself not to buy her account.


    Tang Xin knows that he is angry, very angry, and the consequences of his anger are usually very serious.


    Pulling at his clothes, he ignored, and she pulled again.Wenxi couldn''t look at it. She said in a weak voice, "boss, madam, are you sure you want to" love "here


    The beggars around him are so obsessed, and they stink!


    Oh!


    Once boss meets Tang Xin, his head doesn''t seem to be very smart.


    Li Yunshen a cold eye swept past, some rudely pulled Tang Xin to go.


    "Ah! My bag Tang Xin makes a sound to test whether he will stop, but it will not.


    She staggers along with him, behind whom Vinci picks up her things.


    Li Yunshen was pushed into the car rudely, and her car key was steadily thrown into Wenxi''s hands.


    "Take off your clothes!" Li Yun ordered coldly.


    Tang Xin held her chest in both hands and said, "no Not good? "


    Must his punishment be so different?


    "I called you before I came out, but you were busy all the time. I see the weather forecast says that another strong cold wave will soon come down. I will think of a way to help you out. "


    "I said, take off your clothes!" Someone couldn''t hear her explanation at all, and her voice became colder.


    Tang Xin looked around, although no one passed by, but - still not good.


    "Can''t I take off again when I go home?" Timidly looking at his cold face, he discussed.


    Tang Xin blinked pitifully and touched the button of his coat, but --


    "I don''t want it! You don''t respect me They''re going to go for life, aren''t they?


    Why does he give orders and she obeys?


    It''s not fair to get along like this!


    Li Yunshen slightly raised his eyebrows and leaned over to do it himself.


    "Li Yunshen, you can''t do this!" Tang Xin''s hands beat hard, but he could not shake him, "can you not always be so overbearing!"


    "No!" In two simple words, he pulled the rest of the buttons open.


    Tang Xin does not cooperate, he directly presses the person on the leg, and then smoothly takes off her expensive down jacket.

 Chapter 764

    The coat was stripped and the body felt chilly. Tang Xin feels humiliated and aggrieved, can''t he communicate humanized?


    "He''s your family, isn''t he? It''s your family, that''s my family. What''s wrong with me to look for the missing family? Li Yunshen, you are really unreasonable Lying on his legs, the more he talked, the more he felt aggrieved.


    The action of the man''s hands stopped, and then lowered the window, threw out the clump of coat, and then immediately closed the window, so as not to let the cold wind again.


    Outside, the coat that just landed has been robbed by beggars coming out of the alley.


    Li Yunshen pushes away the woman lying on her body and takes off her overcoat.


    Tang Xin watched him take off his clothes, eyes dew panic, small body subconsciously shrink to the side.


    See her this appearance, Li Yun deep frown, the action on the hand does not stop.


    "I''m not a little girl. You don''t have to worry about me when I go out. I will try not to put myself in danger. "


    God, he''s coming for real!


    Li Yunshen took off his coat and leaned close.


    Tang''s heart shrinks more tightly, and his eyes are full of anti wolf expression.


    Finally, his cold face couldn''t stop laughing. "You''re acting like a little girl, a little girl facing a big wolf!"


    He wrapped his coat around her before he drove on the road.


    Tang''s heart was embarrassed, and then he looked at the coat with his body temperature. He wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    It was not what she thought. No wonder he couldn''t help laughing when he was angry again.


    Oh!


    She forgot that this man is a purist!


    Just now she was surrounded by a group of beggars. Naturally, he couldn''t stand the stench left on her, or he was haunted by his mind. And she can think of that level, it''s really lost!


    When he looked at his face, he was still cold and frightening, except that he couldn''t help laughing at her just now. Obviously, his anger could not be dissipated because of the smile just now.


    She''s like a child who has done something wrong, wringing her fingers at a loss.


    It seems that he has made it clear that she will not buy her account this time. What should she do?


    "Are we going back now?" Looking at the flash of scenery outside, Tang Xin tries to find a topic to ease the atmosphere.


    The natural exchange is a man''s cold stare, "do not go back to wait for you to continue to play the angel aura?"


    Sure enough, I was still angry.


    "You look like a child." Tang''s heart sounds like the murmur of mosquitoes.


    The man frowned deeper.


    His kid? Who is younger? More fun?


    Finally, the atmosphere was frozen. Tang Xin sighed helplessly and looked out of the window to see if there was a familiar figure.


    This turn, she did not notice the man''s angry and helpless eyes.


    God knows how afraid he is that she will have an accident!


    When he heard Vinci say it was her car, he didn''t even think about the picture that might happen. For the first time in his life, he hated that his legs were too short for him to arrive.


    How dare this woman say that he is acting like a child?


    Is she too spoiled?


    The car stopped in front of the hidden gate, and the guard on duty on both sides stepped forward to help open the door.


    Li Yunshen directly pulled the motionless woman who was standing there as soon as he got off the bus and went straight to a certain floor.


    It''s a monitoring floor, including the computer department.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and all the busy people inside were stunned, staring at their big boss and the little woman wrapped in a large overcoat next to him.


    "Show her the x068!" Li Yunshen put Tang Xin''an in the corner of no one to use, turned the computer to her, and then told the people behind.


    Hearing this order, everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    X068£¿


    And for a beautiful lady?


    Did they hear me right?


    A cold eye scan, they are sure not to hear wrong, work in a hurry, bow to work, should look for things quickly.


    After the data transmission, Li Yunshen''s slender fingers hit several keys on the computer, and then the screen has pictures and sounds, with the logo of x068 at the beginning.


    "Take a good look here, and come back to me after watching." With that, he turned and left.


    Tang Xin looks at the screen that still stays at the beginning of the screen, and then looks back at the people. She smiles and nods, and looks back on the screen. She really doesn''t understand what he wants her to see.


    Suddenly, one trash can after another approached her, and then everyone put on earphones in tacit agreement, as if to prevent something.


    Soon, Tang Xin finally knew why, because the things on the screen would make people scream and nauseous


    An hour later, Tang Xin walked out of the computer department with feeble feet, and the conversation behind him came faintly."It''s strange that the boss is so fond of his wife that he is cruel enough to treat her like this. She must have done something that the boss can''t bear."


    "It''s a little too cruel for a weak woman. I''m sure I''ll have nightmares tonight."


    "It''s amazing to be able to stand up."


    "Besides, I didn''t seem to vomit, except that my face was as white as a dead man."


    "No screams."


    "She''s a woman, isn''t she?"


    Sitting on the sofa outside to drink tea, waiting for the man to see the expected figure finally appeared, see her white face, floating feet, a tight heart, just to stop himself want to hold her impulse.


    She should have learned a lesson that she would not dare to be so reckless next time.


    Tang Xin supported the wall, very difficult, very difficult to go to him, he showed a smile, "I finished."


    Li Yun deep consternation live, she should not be to him, just all fear vent on him? How is a smile? And, although very pale, it is very sincere, there is no element of arrogance and anger.


    "You..."


    Tang Xin sat down beside him, took the tea he had just drunk, poured it in, and drank another cup. After the fear in his heart was calmed down a little bit, he was relieved. "Thank you for letting me know more about the meaning of hidden existence. I understand that your original intention is to make me afraid. At the beginning, I was afraid of those bloody pictures and those cruel and horrible pictures, but just think about it It''s your job, so I''m not so scared. It turns out that I have a lot to learn about. "


    Li Yun was deeply shocked. For a long time, he suddenly took her into his arms, "you fool! If I want you to be afraid, just be afraid! "


    Why do you have to force yourself like this?


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have thought that would scare her.


    This stupid woman will only think from his point of view!


    "Can''t be afraid, because I want to be a woman of Li Yunshen, and I can''t be a woman without courage." Tang Xin said with a soft smile.


    "I don''t need to be brave to be a woman like me!" He said heartily.

 Chapter 765

    Tang Xin raised his head, raised his hand and stroked his frown. "It''s not bravado, it''s integration."


    Li Yunshen completely surrendered and sighed.


    Tang Xin chuckled, and her fingers described his eyebrows and eyes, "not angry?"


    Are you still angry? Let her see those films are not afraid, x068 is the most terrifying and abnormal film collection in the database. He let her see it because he wanted to let her know the danger she might encounter when she was alone.


    This file, a man can have a nightmare, she actually carried it?


    "After watching that, my sense of crisis will be stronger. You don''t have to worry about it."


    This sentence successfully let Li Yunshen''s eyebrows wrinkle again, "I let you see those are to let you exercise the sense of crisis?"


    "Not really." Tang Xin repeatedly waved his hand and shifted the topic, "it''s not too early. Let''s go back first, or do you still have to continue looking for it?"


    Li Yun deep cold hum, he did not believe that she can go back alone, after watching those films.


    Pull her up, but Tang Xin is very disheartened, the sequelae of watching the film has not disappeared.


    He bit his lip awkwardly, and his little hand held him up. Suddenly, he held her back and saved her embarrassment and strode away.


    Tang Xin hugs his neck tightly and raises his mouth happily.


    No matter how cold and cool this man is, he can''t bear to see her suffer a little bit.


    Receiving the news, Jingjing rushes to see Tang Xin held by Li Yunshen when she rushes in. Her face looks very pale.


    She went up to the ground worried, "heart, are you ok?"


    The news that Tang Xin was being punished by the boss in order to find someone was soon known.


    Now it seems that the punishment is over, and those who are punished are just about to faint.


    "I''m fine." Tang Xin said weakly.


    It''s okay?


    It''s a man who''ll be in trouble, not to mention she''s still a woman!


    Jingjing does not believe her statement, see big boss to go again, she strides forward to stop him, close eyes, calm down, way, "forget it, don''t look."


    Li Yunshen raised eyebrows and looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Jingjing showed a wry smile, "don''t look, he''s dead."


    So calm tone, but let people listen to heartache.


    "This is an implicit case. It''s not something you don''t look for if you don''t look for it." Li Yunshen resolutely refused.


    "What if this is my personal request?" Jingjing pleads for the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen was silent and did not answer.


    Tang Xin pulls Li Yunshen''s clothes and lets him put himself down. He turns a blind eye.


    The atmosphere was stiff. At this time, FengChen came in in in a hurry.


    "Boss, something happened. When two brothers heard that a man with a broken right hand was taken away by the underground Mafia, they rushed to save people, and they were beaten beyond recognition. If our men didn''t arrive, they would have died."


    Li Yun''s deep eyes flashed a look of killing, even Tang Xin in his arms was very obvious to feel his suddenly rising anger.


    He put her down and asked in a cold voice, "which one?"


    "We''ve been looking at the one we don''t like all the time, and James is already one of them." Dust road.


    Li Yunshen drew up a cruel smile, "James, isn''t he? He''ll find his own way


    "Boss, this makes me more firm in my request!" Jingjing makes a sound again.


    Tang heart to dissuade, "crystal, you can''t do this, people still want to find."


    Jingjing just looked at Li Yunshen and asked for a nod, "the dead don''t have to look for it!"


    "Jingjing, don''t be impulsive Don Xin pulls her.


    "I didn''t! I know exactly what I''m doing Jingjing pulls out Tang Xin''s hand and firmly looks at Li Yunshen, "the reason of Tianda is not the reason why you don''t go home! So, when he''s dead, like in the last decade, when he''s dead! Hidden resources, big guy''s life should not be wasted on such people! "


    "Jingjing..." Tang Xin knows that Jingjing is in an impulse at this moment.


    She asked Li Yunshen for help, but Li Yunshen was unresponsive, thinking and thinking.


    All the people who heard the voice came out. They also heard Jingjing''s words and understood her meaning very well.


    "Since he''s not dead, we can''t give up. We''ll keep looking for him and give him a father!"


    "I said he was dead, don''t you understand me?" Jingjing broke down and yelled, "dead! He''s dead


    "Jingjing, calm down." Tang Xin hugged her, "he is not only very important to you, but also to Yin. You can''t deprive him of his weight in everyone''s mind, you know?"


    Jingjing''s excited mood gradually calmed down and said, "OK! You can look for it. You don''t have to report to me any news about him. He is dead in my place. "With that, Jingjing turned away in a daze.


    Tang Xin anxiously watched her leave, Li Yunshen handed FengChen a look, FengChen again handed a look to others, immediately someone followed up to escort.


    Everyone dispersed, and Tang Xin nestled into Li Yunshen''s arms in a complex mood, and he was filled with emotion. "Everyone''s story here is moving and unbearable."


    "Don''t think too much. Go home." Li Yunshen patted her on the shoulder, hugged her and left


    Another day passed by in a hurry. It was said that the Mafia of the man who had moved into hiding was destroyed by the US government overnight. It is said that the mafia has possessed extremely strong criminal evidence. I want to know who planned it.


    It is said that there is a well-known secret in the secret. Li Yunshen will never allow anyone to touch a hair of a hidden person at will. Unless the person is wrong first, the person who offends him will offend himself!


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to be strong.


    Li Yunshen specially decorated the house bought by Gu''s two old men. In addition to formaldehyde, they planned to move into a new house a year ago, so the big guy had a meal to move to.


    "Brother Yunchen, are you going to feed the cat again?" Yueyue asked curiously as he chewed corn.


    Chen Chen quickly reached out to cover her mouth, "Shhh! Keep it down


    "I''m quiet. Can I go with you to feed the cat?" Yueyue continues to nibble at her sweet corn.


    "As long as you don''t tell people." Chen Chen promised.


    Yueyue nodded seriously and stretched out her greasy fingers, "pull hook."


    Chen Chen looked at all the adults who focused on eating and drinking, perfunctorily finished with Yueyue, and slipped away with the packed cat food.


    After a while, Gu''s mother came to look for her grandson, but she didn''t find her. She thought that she must have gone to play again.


    After a while, Gu''s father came to his grandson with the chicken legs that he had roasted himself. He didn''t see it. He was puzzled.

 Chapter 766

    The child ate so fast just now. As soon as the food they sent was gone, couldn''t it be full?


    After thinking about it, I turned around and went back to my seat.


    After a while, Tang Xin came to look for her son. Yueyue sat there alone, shaking her legs and gnawing at half a corn. She did not see her son.


    She swept the whole scene, went to squat down to ask Yueyue small basin friend, "Yueyue, Yunchen brother?"


    Yueyue chubby little hand points to the direction that Chenchen left just now, and then immediately retracts back, lowers his head to gnaw corn.


    "Yueyue?" Tang Xin didn''t notice Yueyue''s abnormality and coax patiently.


    Yueyue shook her head for a long time. Her round eyes looked like crying.


    Tang Xin quickly pacified, "it doesn''t matter. Brother Yunchen left you alone, right? When he comes back, can I help you scold him


    Yueyue is really like Xu Manxue. It''s easy to be scared. I don''t know who pulled the belt around her neck last time.


    Tang Xin embraces Yueyue and looks at the noisy scene. Without seeing Chenchen, he gives up. The child doesn''t know where to go again.


    "Chen Yun, come to see what I have brought you." Chen Chen closes the door and puts the cat food on the tea table in the living room.


    A figure appeared upstairs. Chenchen didn''t get scared, but grinned, "Uncle dead, you don''t have a share!"


    "But I want to eat it." The owner of the house stepped downstairs and reached for the delicious food, but was tightly protected by a small body.


    He rolled his eyes helplessly. "What do you want?"


    Chen Chen showed a lovely smile, "uncle like Conan on TV, right? Can you take me with you next time? "


    The man''s mouth slightly smoke, "that''s not a child can see."


    Still a five-year-old!


    "Then don''t treat me as a child." Chenchen quietly moved the food away a little, fanning the fragrance, "my grandparents personally baked it? And this is my grandmother''s specialty, double cooked pork. "


    The man tried to swallow, and finally had to compromise, "I''m not responsible for being scared to death!"


    "I''ve heard that I''ve been dead once, but I''m not afraid of it." Chen Chen presents delicious food in his hands happily. As for Chen Yun, only next time!


    "Kid." The man thumbs up in admiration and gobbles.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the fourth day from the end of the year.


    Tang Xin is sweeping the snow in front of her door.


    The delivery cars from the supermarket in the town were parked outside the hospital, and then bags of goods were delivered to the front of the house.


    "Did you deliver the wrong goods?" Tang Xin asked, she did not go to the supermarket to buy so many things, also did not order from the Internet, is it Gu father and mother?


    But if Gu''s father and mother want to buy it, they should also send it to their new home.


    Look at those goods, compressed vegetables, compressed meat, are very suitable for hibernation of the kind of food materials, according to her understanding of mother Gu, should not buy these things.


    The delivery man in the cap smiles, "this is the sugar hut, isn''t it?"


    Tang Xin nods. It is said that even a delivery man in this town may have a shocking identity.


    "There is a little pot friend named Li Yunchen, right?"


    Tang Xin nods again, don''t tell her these things are ordered by Chen Chen!


    "That''s right." The delivery man laughed again and continued to carry the goods.


    "Ah! wait! My son should not have ordered these things at home. He may have made a mistake in his address. You should not know that he is very helpful. "


    Chen Chen likes to visit all over the place. He likes to do different things about new things, including acting as a small town guard for a day, helping flower girls sell flowers, and helping the so-called "dead man''s tomb" to look after the house. He is just an all-round helper. Now he has learned how to order.


    He is worried about his son''s social security, but she can''t talk about his independence too much.


    The delivery man laughed, "your son is really helpful." Now I work as a small salesman in the supermarket.


    Finally, the deliveryman took out the delivery note and scratched his head awkwardly, "it''s really wrong. The address is the grave of the dead."


    After apologizing to the beautiful woman, he carried the goods back to the car as quickly as possible and drove away.


    Tang Xin is still standing there wondering.


    A dead man''s grave? She seemed to remember that the strange man inside was a night owl. She was sleeping in the daytime and coming out at night. Did she get up to cook in the middle of the night? And those things are too much, right?


    Strange, really strange.


    In the evening, after returning to the room, Tang Xin couldn''t help mentioning this matter with Li Yunshen, and Li Yunshen was also surprised after hearing it.


    "It''s time for us to talk about tomorrow, son."


    "Chenchen is still so small, can we talk about it?" Tang Xin wipe skin care products, lift the quilt to bed.


    Li Yunshen put down the book in his hand and took her into his arms. "Your son has the thinking of an adult."


    "So it is." Tang heart face dew proud, "you say, can I bear him too long, cause him so clever?""Maybe God has given him a head." Li Yun deep smile, the hand under the quilt has not been regular, breathing gradually panting.


    "Well, turn off the lights..." Tang Xin understood his meaning and asked shyly.


    Li Yunshen gently pressed her under the body and turned off the headlight by touching the switch.


    Under the warm dark light, all the beautiful spring scenery is hidden in the quilt


    The next morning, the signature wall was full of love and the breakfast aroma was filled.


    After signing the quotation, the man looked back at the busy woman in the kitchen, and felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    In the past, it was because there were still Gu''s parents who didn''t feel it. Now they have moved to their own home.


    Here, it became the real home of the three of them.


    He knew that there was a feeling in the world called stability.


    There is a deeply loved woman, gentle and considerate; there is a clever son, sometimes mischievous, sometimes clever, for example, at this time, he sits at the table with his head down and waits for breakfast.


    In this world, what is more perfect than having them?


    No, no more. They are the most precious treasures in the world.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sound of wind chimes came from the door.


    Li Yunshen looked and saw a small figure beating the door outside.


    As soon as he laughed, he was about to help open the door. A figure was faster than him.


    He laughed and gave up. He looked at the woman who was serving breakfast and went to help.


    "Yueyue, don''t lie in bed today?" Tang Xin saw Chen Chen holding Yue Yue''s hand in and said with a gentle smile.


    Yueyue shakes her head, releases Chenchen''s hand, runs up to give a good morning kiss to the beautiful aunt, turns to Li Yunshen to give a good morning kiss, and then directly depends on Li Yunshen''s arms.


    This is also a problem that Tang Xin has been puzzled about. Yueyue is a little timid, but it is the one who is most afraid of Li Yunshen.

 Chapter 767

    She looked at Li Yunshen playing with Yueyue''s braid and helping her to fix the clip. Maybe it was just a subconscious action, but it touched a regret in her heart.


    Maybe, she should try her best. The doctor just said that it is difficult to have another child. It''s not impossible, isn''t it?


    "Brother Chenchen, when will you take me to feed the cat?"


    On the dining table, Yueyue''s soft and glutinous voice made everyone have expression changes.


    "Chenchen, when did you have a cat?" Tang Xin frowned and asked.


    God! It''s really conniving.


    Chen Chen stares at Yueyue and puffs his mouth, pretending to eat breakfast seriously.


    Li Yunshen put down his chopsticks and said sternly, "Li Yunchen, answer your mother''s words."


    Chen Chen had to put down his chopsticks obediently, sit upright, and recruit from the facts, "five days ago."


    "Where does the cat come from? Where are they kept? " Tang Xin is worried.


    How can children keep their own cats without adults knowing? God knows if there are any germs on cats.


    "They were picked up and raised in the dead uncle''s house." Chen Chen confessed one by one.


    Anyway, he didn''t lie. He really picked it up. He picked it up outside the town on the day he was on duty as a guard.


    Tang Xin got a headache and said with great sincerity, "Chenchen, it''s not impossible to raise a cat, but you should discuss with your parents first. Do you know? In the future, no matter what it is, we must discuss it with the adults first. "


    Chenchen nodded obediently. The cat didn''t want anyone to know what he had to do.


    "Well, brother Yunchen, can we feed the cat later?" Yueyue little pot friend didn''t understand anything, just thinking about the purpose of his coming.


    Chen Chen looks at the strict father, then looks at the serious Tang Xin, nods.


    "Bring that cat back!" The head of the family made a speech and reached a direct conclusion.


    "No, will you?" Chen Chen asked pitifully.


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing his father''s displeased eyebrows, he immediately pouted his small mouth and buried himself in breakfast again.


    That cat doesn''t mean it can be brought back, alas! This deal is a real hassle.


    To sum up, Tang Xin probably understood why Chenchen ordered so many goods, but Shouldn''t cats eat cat food?


    After breakfast, Chenchen immediately came to the house called the tomb of the dead.


    "Chen Yun, if you don''t go with me, I will be beaten." Chen Chen is pulling the man sitting in front of the computer.


    "And the cat? Kittens... " Yueyue is still looking for cats all over the house.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Chen continues to rely on his own small strength to try to pull Chen Yun.


    Suddenly -


    "meow Meow... "


    "Why? Cat Yueyue was the first to find the cat out of the carton. She was very happy to see a little white cat.


    Chen Chen looked at the cat and Chen Yun, "is there really a cat? I don''t know. "


    "Take it to them." When the man finished, there was nothing else to say.


    Chen Xiao mouth, obediently came forward to take the cat back to hand over.


    Li Yunshen and Tang Xin see the cat as they wish. Li Yunshen directly carries it to Wenxi for inspection to make sure that there is no pathogen infection on the cat.


    "Chenchen, are you afraid we won''t let us know when you pick up the cat? You can rest assured, as long as the cat does not have any germs to harm your body, it can be raised Tang Xin communicates with her son gently.


    I didn''t expect that her Chenchen, like other children, had a general fear of parents. She thought they could talk to each other like friends.


    Chenchen nodded very seriously.


    Li Yun stares at his son deeply, frowning.


    This kid has a cat?


    I don''t think so. Even if we want to raise them, we should raise Tibetan AO and so on?


    So, open the mobile phone, search out the page of the world''s top ten dogs and pass it to him, "Chenchen, how are these compared with cats?"


    Chenchen a look, eyes bright, hands took over, the top of the world dog to see again and again, eyes dew desire.


    Li Yun deeply and clearly hooked his lips.


    He didn''t think that his son inherited his mother''s love and that any cat, dog or beggar would pick it up.


    It seems that this "cat" is worth exploring.


    "Can I have one?" Chen Chen looked for a long time before asking his father.


    "Which one do you want?" Li Yunshen asked kindly.


    Chen Chen glided down, pointed to a black Tibetan Ao, showed an excited smile, and firmly said, "this one!"


    When Li Yunshen saw his choice, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Good boy, good taste!


    It is a world-famous large fierce dog. It originated from the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. It is the only dog in the world that dares to fight with wild animals. Therefore, it is honored as the "Oriental god dog" and is called the mount of living Buddha in Tibet. Although the Tibetan mastiff is fierce, it is particularly loyal to its master. It is said that if anyone hurt the owner or relatives of the Tibetan mastiff, or bite the things they care for, you must first think of a way to get rid of tracking revenge, otherwise you will be finished! They will hide your footprints, even if it takes a year, they will suddenly appear at your door!"Dad?" Chen Chen can''t wait to ask again.


    Unfortunately -


    "no way." His father killed his desire mercilessly.


    Chen Chen small mouth a flat, turned around and rushed into Tang Xin''s arms, "Tang Xin, Tang Xin, I want to raise it."


    When Tang Xin saw what he wanted to raise, he was shocked. "Chenchen, you are still young. Let''s discuss this matter when you grow up, OK?"


    This time she can''t be soft hearted to raise such a fierce animal!


    "Then I can bring back a little one." Chen Chen begged cleverly.


    "It''s not negotiable." Li Yun deep light refused, "you are more suitable for raising a cat."


    "I don''t like cats!" Chen Chen shouts.


    "I don''t like cats. What was that just now?"


    "I didn''t keep that one!"


    Chen Chen finished and quickly shut up.


    Oops! I missed it!


    Li Yun deep cunningly hooked his lips and patted his small head, "come on, go and see your real cat."


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I just raised it. I raised it." Chen Chen quickly make up, Chen Yun said that no one can know that he lives there, he is a man, agreed to have to abide by.


    Li Yunshen bent down and directly picked him up and threw him into the sightseeing car in the shed outside.


    Tang Xin said that Chenchen had ordered a lot of food for the owner of the dead man''s tomb. In addition, Chenchen had a lot of small moves recently. Yueyue happened to say that he was going to feed the cat. Now he has good reason to suspect that the cat is very unusual.


    "Oh, Dad, I hurt here! What a pain Chen Chen, who was just thrown into the car, suddenly covered his chest and called for pain.


    Tang Xin, who came after him, was frightened and rushed to check, "Chenchen, where does it hurt? Tell mom


    On the contrary, Li Yunshen glanced at him calmly, took out his mobile phone, dialed, and put it in his ear, "cold moon, bring all your types of needles over here..."

 Chapter 768

    "Dad, I''m fine! No more pain Chenchen immediately jumped up to stop dad from calling.


    Damn dad, it''s called cold moon!


    Tang Xin is stupid.


    she was cheated?


    In fact, the father and son are just fighting, and she is the only one who is frightened?


    "Apologize to your mother!" Li Yunshen put away his mobile phone and demanded coldly.


    Chenchen Xiaozuo mouth, gently pull Tang Xin''s clothes, wrongly said, "Tang Xin, I dare not."


    Seeing her son''s pathetic appearance, Tang was heartbroken, but she knew that she could not connive this time.


    "Chenchen, don''t play with this kind of thing in the future, you know? Aren''t you the story of the wolf? Do you want to be the little boy in it one day? "


    Chen Chen thinks carefully and shakes his head quickly.


    Seeing his son listening, Tang Xin was relieved. Looking at Li Yunshen, who has a straight face, he pushed his son over, "go and give your father a hug, and he will forgive you."


    Chen Chen hummed, but still stretched out his hands and hugged his father''s thigh. "I''ll change" love Tang Xin "to" love dad "tomorrow morning


    Li Yun deep lips slightly Yang, bent down to pick him up, rubbed his hair, whispered to him, "you just need to remember: don''t let tangxin worry, can''t let tangxin sad, can only let tangxin happy, these three hearts on the line."


    Chen Chen nods firmly.


    He will firmly remember these three hearts, because he loves Tang Xin most.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the house named the tomb of the dead, Tang Xin is a little afraid to tightly grasp Li Yunshen''s clothes and walk behind.


    Although this strange man helped her repair the water pipe last time, he had a strange personality and the house was strange. The whole house was not ventilated and covered with no light. It was gloomy and terrible.


    Just entered the door, suddenly, Li Yun deep eyes color changed, pushed Tang Xin to his son, and then went to chase after the dark shadow in the corner.


    "Ah Tang Xin wants to stop him, but he can''t.


    Chen Chen turned on the light skillfully. Tang Xin saw the fish tank which was said to be able to "fish". I''m afraid that the fish tank can put down a shark?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Chen Chen came and took Tang Xin''s hand and patted his chest responsibly.


    "Chenchen, what do you usually do here?" Tang Xin looked at the strange surroundings and asked curiously.


    "Play! There are a lot of interesting things upstairs. I''ll show you Chen Chen happily pulls Tang Xin upstairs.


    The house in the middle of the building, a little bit of the style of the late 19th century, is empty, so it looks more ghostly. As long as you secretly make a little noise, you can frighten people.


    Tang Xin followed his son, had to admit that his courage is really very small, clearly know this is the place where his son often comes, but still can''t help but fear.


    Chenchen pushed open a door at the end of the corridor, creaking, even the sound of opening the door was a little scary.


    "Tang Xin, wait here first, and I''ll turn on the light first." Chen Chen releases Tang Xin''s hand.


    At that moment, Tang Xin had the impulse to get his son back. The atmosphere was really terrible.


    "Pa!"


    The lights are on.


    "Ah


    There was a deafening scream.


    Dong Dong Dong!!!


    Three consecutive sounds came from the next room, followed by the sound of stumbling to open the door.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was also a rush of footsteps at the foot of the stairs.


    "God damn it! Who let the woman in


    The door of the next room opened and a man in a mess came out.


    My hair is as messy as a bird''s nest. I''ve got a quilt all over my body. I can see how urgent it is to rush out.


    At this time, the man wrapped in the quilt was pushed aside by a strong wind, and the whole person was almost not photographed on the wall.


    The figure stopped in front of Tang Xin, worried to check her up and down, then relieved, gently asked, "scared?"


    It''s not only scared, but also lost voice.


    Tang Xin nodded and pointed to the things in the room with trembling fingers. After a long time''s eloquence, he could say three words, "quick, report and police."


    "Don''t be afraid of Tang Xin, it''s fake!" Chen Chen, who came out of the room, raised his high imitation hand. "You see, it''s OK."


    Tang Xin just began to hide and dare not look, but when Chen Chen touched her hand, she was convinced that it was fake.


    Li Yun glared at his son coldly, "put it back!"


    "I didn''t see it clearly." Tang Xin bowed his head in embarrassment.


    In such a gloomy and terrifying house, there suddenly appears a pile of "corpses". Who is not afraid?


    Well, her son wasn''t afraid, and she felt ashamed.


    "That''s why I forbid women in." The owner of the house opened his bleary eyes and swept around, leaving a conclusion. He went back to the house wrapped in a quilt and left the door heavily to continue to fall asleep.Tang Xin looked at the closed door and felt puzzled.


    "His sideline is a horror novelist, and his main business is criminal psychological reasoning. What you saw just now should be the props he usually uses to reason cases." Li Yunshen solved her doubts.


    Tang Xin nodded vaguely. She knew that everyone in the town was not simple.


    "Your son is not afraid." Chen Chen has seen a lot of props in Tang Chen''s room.


    "Maybe someone saw at first sight the key given by his courage."


    His son does not have to follow a certain routine to grow up, let him grow freely is the best.


    He must believe that his son has the right judgment, can clearly judge the wrong and the right, the good and the evil.


    "It''s so daring. I''m a mother of shame." Tang Xin said with a smile, and suddenly remembered what he had just chased out, "did you catch someone?"


    Li Yun deep embrace her downstairs, "is a cat."


    "Cat?" Tang heart surprised, Chenchen really raised other cats?


    "Well." Li Yunshen nodded calmly, a very big "cat".


    Out of other people''s house, Tang Xinzhen felt as if he had crawled through a dead man''s tomb, and his hair was standing on end.


    "I''m not afraid to watch those films, but now I''m so scared?" Li Yun couldn''t help laughing at her.


    Tang Xin glared at him angrily, "can that be the same?"


    The things on the screen she can use will to suppress, the real happened in front of her eyes, and still no psychological preparation, she did not panic, it is good.


    "Chenchen?" Looking back, Chenchen hasn''t come out yet.


    "Let him go." The child is suitable for stocking, not for captivity.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Chenchen from the laboratory out of the small head, after confirming security, carefully closed the door, and then a room to find.


    "Chen Yun Chen Yun... "


    When I found him downstairs, I saw Chen Yun sitting on the sofa with his head down and his face covered with an ice bag in his left hand.

 Chapter 769

    "You won''t be found out by my father, will you?" Chen Chen patted him on the shoulder, then jumped onto the sofa and lay down at will, "you don''t have to be too sad. It''s normal to lose to my father. I''m not his opponent either."


    With that, he counted dozens of fingers. "In another ten years, I think I can beat him."


    Chen Yun No, it''s Mu Yan. He looks at the innocent Chen Chen and thinks of the things that he and Li Yun have to face each other.


    Ten minutes ago, Li Yunshen caught up with him and made a sudden attack from the corner. He hit him hard in the face and knocked off his hat.


    "It was supposed to have been hit the last time we met."


    He was knocked down to the ground, Li Yunshen picked him up, another punch, a blow without reason, but full of all the reasons.


    He left him, didn''t speak, calm each other.


    After a long time, he said, "I don''t care about your plan, but I will try my best to help you solve the problem there. After all, you will become like this. I have half the responsibility."


    "You know it''s not like that." Everyone thought that the task was assigned to him by Li Yunshen, but they didn''t know that he chose it himself.


    "I insist." Li Yun interrupted with a deep cold voice.


    At the moment when they were all silent, there was a scream of horror from the upstairs, and Li Yunshen rushed over.


    More than ten years, although short, it is enough


    "Chen Yun Chen Yun, why are you so afraid of my father Chen Chen''s voice brings back Mu Yan''s thoughts.


    "My dad looks like a tiger, no mistake, but that''s not true." Although dad''s face is really terrible sometimes, but as long as obedient, Dad''s eyes will be quietly bent.


    Mu Yan smiles secretly. Only this boy thinks his father is a fake tiger.


    "Well, when will you teach me to fight?" When he learns to fight, he can protect the people he wants to protect.


    "Exercise!" Mu Yan made a solemn statement.


    "Well, if you say exercise, just exercise. When will you teach me to exercise? The sandbags you asked me to beat yesterday are also in Yinli What''s good for sandbags? It''s not like hitting pillows?


    Muyan frowns, this boy is very difficult to pester, clearly his father has an omnipotent organization, why does he come to pester him?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, why did you suddenly withdraw all the people back? Not looking? " Wenxi, who had just come back from the outside, asked without gasping.


    "Where can I find the dead?" Li Yunshen buried himself in the document, light tunnel.


    Wenxi was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she heard. "Boss, do you take Jingjing''s words seriously?"


    Muyan didn''t die, didn''t he? Moreover, they have confirmed with their own eyes that Muyan not only did not die, but also came back alive to live with them.


    No wonder Chen Yun was so keen on looking for boss at that time. Even if he didn''t speak, he quietly stayed aside to participate.


    No wonder he is so dedicated to Tang Xin''s mother and son. It turns out that he is one of his own.


    Tang Xin is also really God, casually picked up a beggar, unexpectedly picked up an acquaintance that everyone thought he would never see again in this life!


    "Just do it." Li Yunshen didn''t explain much. He respected the man.


    Wen Ximu, "everyone knows that Jingjing is angry."


    "Well?" Li Yun looks up in deep cold.


    "Nothing. Boss, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first. " There is something unpleasant about Wenxi''s tone.


    Isn''t it said that brother Mu is his good brother from life to death?


    Didn''t you say that without big brother mu, there would be no hiding today? I gave up like this!


    "Wait!" Li Yunshen stopped Wen Xi, "let''s go. We''ll have a meeting in ten minutes."


    Wenxi thought he had changed his mind, but he just had a meeting. After nodding and responding, he left quickly. He was afraid that he would be unable to resist the following crimes and beat the man he admired most all the time.


    And the misunderstood man is still immersed in the analysis of the documents in front of him, as if he was not misunderstood.


    In other words, he Li Yunshen, in addition to Tang Xin, does not care about any misunderstanding.


    ---------------------


    on the last two days of new year''s Eve, Tang Xin received the news that his father had returned to New York. After talking to Li Yunshen, he wanted to take his son with him to let his father see his grandson. However, Chen Chen said that he had something important to do today, so he would go another day.


    A child as young as he has important things to do. She should be ashamed to be an adult.


    After entrusting him to the care of the two elders of the family, Tang Xin drove to the place where he met, the flower field bought by his father and the land where his mother was buried.


    After getting out of the car, I went to the back of the house and saw her father in the snow covered flower field. He was standing in front of his mother''s grave and pouring out his thoughts.


    "Dad, do you miss Mom again?" Tang Xin puts the sea taro flower specially bought from the flower girl in front of the tombstone.No matter what season, you can always find the flowers you want. It''s said that she specializes in this.


    "Yes, think of your mother''s gentle smile, like a flower of Jieyu." Lois Rockefeller laughed.


    "I can also be dad''s interpreter." Tang Xin gently hugged his father''s arm.


    "You''re already someone else''s interpreter. Dad doesn''t dare to rob you." Lois Rockefeller joked.


    Tang Xin''s face was slightly red, and then she looked at her mother who was smiling gently on the tombstone, and her eyes were missing. "Mom, after a period of time, I''ll take your son-in-law and your grandson to see you. You have a very smart grandson, and you will like it."


    "And a proud son-in-law." Lois Rockefeller made up for what she had missed.


    Tang Xin''s face is a little red.


    "Speaking of son-in-law, have you registered yet?" Lois Rockefeller suddenly thought of this important thing.


    Don Xin seems a little embarrassed, Lois Rockefeller has seen the answer.


    "Who gambled that he would marry you, but he could wait?" Louise Rockefeller was a little angry. What''s living together like this now?


    "Dad, don''t be angry. As you know, he has been away for such a long time. There are a lot of things that need to be dealt with. When he has finished these things, he will register. "


    In fact, she did not dare to let her father know that Li Yunshen never mentioned this matter. If her father knew, she would definitely play a forced marriage drama.


    "How long does it take to register?" What kind of person is Li Yunshen? It''s not a matter of minutes to register for marriage. I don''t want to do it clearly!


    "Well, don''t be angry. After a while, I''ll ask him to come and tell you in person. Don''t forget what we have agreed. You can''t interfere with me and his affairs any more."


    Louise Rockefeller is guilty. He can''t do it again.


    However, if he had not been the villain, they would have been in trouble for a long time!


    See father did not say, Tang Xin raised a smile, affectionately with his father coquetry up, "Dad, thank you for your kindness at the beginning."

 Chapter 770

    According to Li Yunshen, according to the agreement, he had to donate his eyes, because only when he was blind could he guarantee that he would never see her again. But at the end of the day, Lewis Rockefeller saved his eyes by offering him no more entry into the United States.


    In fact, they all know that Lois Rockefeller is just looking for the steps. He is not willing to do that.


    "Oh! Do you think I can''t see that you still love him? " Louise Rockefeller sighed. How else would he have asked her again and again if she still loved the man?


    Tang Xin laughs, "know female Mo ruo father."


    ¡­¡­


    He sat with his father for a long time and chatted a lot. After lunch, Tang Xincai said goodbye and drove away.


    Before leaving, she contacted and made an appointment with the doctor, thinking that since she was out, she would take a look.


    This is a private gynecological hospital. It is said that most of the people who come here are from the upper class or pay attention to privacy. The reputation is also good, and the fees are naturally very expensive.


    Tang Xin drove the car into the underground parking lot, got off with his bag and locked the car.


    After finishing a series of actions, she turned to the elevator, vaguely aware that the surrounding atmosphere was somewhat strange.


    She twisted her eyebrows and stopped to look at the pillar on the right. She didn''t find anything unusual Suddenly, she smelled a strange smell, suddenly turned back, but in that moment, a hand tightly covered her mouth from behind.


    She stares at her eyes in horror and struggles hard. After a while, her body is gradually paralyzed and her eyes are powerless to close.


    "No! Don Xin is in danger


    Just drove into the black bridge car, Chenchen through the window to see that breathtaking scene, exclaimed.


    "Zhao Si, stop quietly, I''m going to save Tang Xin!" Chen Chen takes out his personal weapon from his small knapsack - catapult.


    "Help, help Save Tang Xin? Don''t worry, young master. I''ve dialed the number of wentesu... " Zhao Si, who was driving in front of him, was obviously startled by the proposal of the little ancestor, and quickly made a sound to stabilize it.


    He owes this little ancestor in his last life!


    It is said that the little ancestor asked Wenxi for a bodyguard to accompany him on a one-day tour this morning, and also named him to send him a cell phone last time!


    He knew that this job was not easy to do. He actually played the tracking system, and his wife was not allowed to find out!


    So, when the wife was having dinner and chatting with her father, they were staring at each other in the car and yawning.


    When his wife left, they continued to follow him secretly, which made great achievements. His wife was kidnapped and this kind of thing could be met by him!


    At present, let his egg ache more is, the little ancestor wants to go down alone to save people! And with the catapult he had?


    It doesn''t matter, children are so whimsical, he can''t make a fuss, really can''t.


    The car has just stopped, Chenchen has carried a small backpack, grab weapons, a pair of to attack the posture.


    "Young master, you can''t get off the bus!" Zhao Si quickly pressed the central lock.


    Please! The big one has an accident. If you let the small one off again, his skin is not enough for the boss to pick it up!


    Chenchen through the window to see Tang Xin''s mobile phone is confiscated, and then carried away by the bad guys. He is anxious, coldly stares at Zhao Si, "no time! You stay and keep in touch with Vinci. My cell phone has a locator designed for me by my father. I have a way to keep up with them. You just need to tell my dad about it! Now, unlock! "


    Zhao four more listen to more is shocked, finally even oneself Leng Leng ground nod don''t know, also obey the order to unlock the lock.


    Because, he even felt that the young master was caught by the boss. His eyes were so sharp and similar that the tone of command was a perfect copy! Not to mention the imposing momentum!


    Chenchen has got out of the car, give full play to his intelligent mind, and quickly analyze the terrain.


    To avoid being found, he quickly slipped to the nearest position from Tang Xin through the cover of cars.


    He hid behind a car, quietly poked out his head, staring at every move of the bad guys, only to see that Tang Xin had been carried on by them.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Chen Chen''s small face was anxious. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the trunk that they had not closed properly. He cunningly hooked his lips and quickly set up a catapult.


    The bullet accurately hit the car he wanted to hit, and the sound attracted the attention of the bad guys. The bad guy who confused Tang Xin doubted his reputation.


    "What''s the matter? Was found? " Asked the driver.


    The man in charge of binding looked around suspiciously and said, "no one."


    "Get in the car! The sooner you leave, the better! " The driver urged.


    The man glanced at the whole place anxiously, then opened the door to get on the bus, and then the car drove away from the parking lot.


    Zhao Si got out of the car in a cold sweat.


    But in just a minute, he saw the most frightening thing in his life!


    My God, his little ancestor is too brave!


    At this time, has been dialing the mobile phone was finally picked up¡ª¡ª"I''m Vinci."


    Hearing this, Zhao Si had an impulse to cry, and he did cry out, "wentezhu, something''s wrong!"


    Wenxi was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the big boss who was having a serious meeting.


    Li Yunshen felt Wenxi''s strange eyes and waved his hand to interrupt his subordinates'' reply. His face became dignified and looked at Wen Xi.


    Wenxi said to Zhao Si at that end, "boss is here. Tell him."


    Zhao Si''s feet softened with fear.


    He was asked to talk to the boss on the phone. He would be happy to have a conversation with him on the phone Now, can he hang up?


    Li Yunshen tightened his eyebrows and took the mobile phone in Wenxi''s hand with a sharp step and said calmly, "I''m Li Yunshen. What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, I I''m Zhao Si, Zhao, Zhao Si''s Zhao, Si, 1234... "


    "If you don''t make it clear right away, I''ll make you look for death!" Who recruited such a stupid person into the organization!


    "Yes, it is bo boss£¡ The thing is The lady has been kidnapped, and the young master has followed him secretly! "


    Li Yunshen''s body was almost imperceptible to a shock, and his cold face suddenly became more cloudy and sharp, and his finger joints holding the mobile phone beat slightly.


    He handed the cell phone to Vinci, "locate it now! Transfer falcons! Everybody stand by


    Everyone who was just waiting for the meeting was shocked.


    Falcon team is already the most Elite Action Team in the organization, not to mention everyone is on standby!


    Wenxi sent the relevant information to the relevant departments for tracking, and quickly issued an order. Then he quickly followed Li Yunshen and asked carefully, "boss, is this madam?"


    Li Yunshen picked up the coat, the face has haze to the extreme, but the opposite dew worried Wenxi or nodded, "she was kidnapped, Chenchen a person to follow."

 Chapter 771

    Hearing the speech, all the people present couldn''t help but gasp.


    No wonder, no wonder the whole secret is going out. It turns out that it was his wife who had an accident. That''s all. The little ancestor loved by everyone in the organization also fully reflected his "bravery"!


    This matter, will certainly be recorded in the hidden history!


    Next, everyone is trained and ready to go.


    Zhao Si was taken to the middle of the way to meet the big boss, the leg straight shivering.


    When a rookie of his level could not see the big boss getting out of the car and wearing a black coat, he walked towards him coldly, just like the big man in the movie and the ancient emperor. He almost knelt down and worshipped nine times. He could not hide the little excitement in his heart, but the little excitement was quickly replaced by panic.


    It is said that the big boss is famous for his ruthlessness. He doesn''t care about his feelings. The more people ask for help, the more cruel he is. He has seen this.


    The last time he and his brother were entrusted with a heavy responsibility to send people to the designated place. It was also because wenchteh didn''t make it clear to them that it was his wife, and that they used the method of kidnapping without any knowledge. After that, they were not only greatly impressed by the big boss, but also deducted the little growth value that they had managed to accumulate. What''s more, they were exiled to the desert for a whole month Sand!


    Now, the big boss has come to him. He quickly lowers his head and does not dare to look directly at the ice eyes which are sharper than knives.


    "Tell me everything from the beginning to the end." Li Yun is deep and cold as a piercing road.


    Zhao Si shuddered with fright, and then he told the whole story in detail.


    "You said it was the order of Chenchen?" Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows, but his voice could not tell that there were several layers of anger.


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Si nodded nervously.


    "And you obeyed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes What is boss''s tone like? It''s frightening!


    "Good!" Li Yun deep down the conclusion, turned back to the car.


    Zhao Si looked at the door closed and looked at Wenxi in a cold sweat, "wentezhu, does that mean I''m ok?"


    Wen Xi said with a smile, "something''s wrong! What''s more, it''s serious! "


    "What? But didn''t the boss say it was good? " Zhao Si, like a monk of zhanger, can''t feel his head.


    "Very good" means you didn''t make the first call when you saw the incident. "


    "I called. I didn''t get through."


    "Didn''t you read the code when you joined the organization? In case of danger, call the unified alarm number as soon as possible. Even if you are in the forest, you can get through as long as there is a signal! "


    Zhao Si is ashamed.


    "The second" very good "is that you let a child who is less than five years old to risk on his own, not to mention that child is the lifeblood of boss! No, no! Children are the life of the wife, and the wife is more important than the boss''s life! You said Is that really good when boss says "very good"


    Zhao Si shook his head like a rattle.


    Not at all! That''s the order of hell.


    Knowing that he was dead, he still held a glimmer of hope and asked, "wentezhu, do I still have to be saved?"


    Wenxi shook his head, patted him on the shoulder for comfort, and then sighed.


    Zhao Si broke down. At the beginning, he had to go through a lot of hardships before he passed the hidden examination. However, it was less than a year after he left school that he would end this challenging life journey?


    "But..."


    And yet!


    Zhao Si looks at Wen Xi with hope as a lamp that has been lit up.


    Wenxi added with a smile, "I suggest you start from now on and ask the gods to protect the lady and the young master."


    "I should have prayed in my heart! And then? "


    "And then, have you never heard that Madame is a gold medal without death?" Wenxi kindly reminded.


    After hearing these words, Zhao Si went down to his knees, clapped his hands together, and chanted in his mouth to pray for God''s blessing to keep the "gold medal from death" safe and sound.


    Wen Xi saw Zhao Si''s interesting appearance, and then he turned back to the big boss to stand by.


    In the command car, the data of a high-end computer keeps flashing, and several people, known as computer genius, clatter on the keyboard.


    "Boss, are you locked?" Asked Vinci.


    "Well." Li Yunshen replied concisely, staring at the red dot moving on the screen, which is the car that kidnapped Tang Xin.


    "I''ll have falcons try to intercept them right away!" Wenxi said he was going to take out the phone to order.


    Li Yunshen stopped him, "Tang Xin and Chen Chen are in their hands, so we can''t act rashly. Besides, it is not clear who the enemy is. "


    Looking at the man who forced himself to calm down, Vinci had to put down his mobile phone. "Is it James?"


    James is such a cunning guy that he gets away with it many times."If it''s really him, this time, I''ll make him Regret living this time!" Dare to move his women and children, do not see how many lives he has to play!


    Although she has been following the boss for so long, Wenxi can''t help shivering in her heart every time she sees the cruel eyes of the boss.


    Therefore, it''s a truth that you''d better offend Yama than boss.


    "Let the car follow at a safe distance." Li Yun deep road.


    Wenxi nodded and quickly ordered to go down.


    Another minute later, the screen suddenly spent, and all the tracking was interrupted.


    "Boss, the other party''s car has entered the place with interference signal. The positioning function in the young master''s mobile phone cannot be activated." The technician said.


    Li Yunshen hit the table with a fist, "give me a way to crack it!"


    "Yes As a result, the clatter of the keyboard sounded in the carriage.


    But -


    "boss, the other party uses the most advanced jamming equipment, so we are afraid that we can''t crack it in a short time."


    Li Yunshen couldn''t kick on the chair calmly and turned to knead his forehead.


    "Boss, even if you can''t track it, you will have a way with your intelligence." Vinci quickly appeased.


    "How? He''s just a child under five years old! I believe in my son very much, but I am more reluctant to let him take such a risk, you know


    His son is different, but he always only hopes that when their mother and son have an accident, the person in front of them is him!


    At this moment, Li Yunshen really felt extremely frustrated, perhaps because in the past always at the most critical time to drop the chain, coupled with their mother and son''s guilt, he felt even more incompetent!


    "The reason why the young master wants to take risks is because he knows that his wife is in danger. He shows his bravery as a son. Boss, you should be relieved when you are worried. At least, your son really dares to stand up to protect his mother when you are away. Isn''t that what you want to see most? "

 Chapter 772

    Wen Xi''s words eased Li Yunshen''s mania.


    Yes, he did hope it was like this when he left, but now he is back, and he is still there. It is his responsibility to protect their mother and son!


    ¡­¡­


    This is an independent villa in the mountains and forests. There is no one in a hundred miles.


    The car stopped and two men carried Tang Xin into the villa.


    The back carriage was opened quietly, showing a small head. After observing the next four weeks, it was found that the two men who had just moved Tang Xin in came out again and stood guard at the door.


    Chenchen carefully from the car to drill down, along the car to the side of the trees for stealth.


    Hiding behind the flowers and trees, Chenchen small hand touched his chin and thought, Tang Xin was caught in the house by those bad guys, what should he do now?


    By the way!


    Call and ask Dad where he is!


    Chenchen quickly took out his mobile phone to call his father, but he pressed the 1 key to speed dial, but he couldn''t dial out. He anxiously put the mobile phone in the palm of his hand, patted, and dialed, or not.


    "Broken cell phones can''t work at a critical time. It''s not as good as a cell phone!" Chen Chen murmured in a small voice, put the mobile phone away and took out the cell phone from the backpack.


    Fortunately, this cell phone father also did not confiscate to go back, he also has been throwing in the small backpack.


    Chen Chen in accordance with the skills developed a while ago, skillfully dial out the number, it is said that this can only dial a hidden emergency call, really troublesome!


    The phone was put through soon.


    "This is the alarm group. Go ahead."


    "I''m Li Yunchen. I''m looking for my father!" Chen Chen in accordance with Wen Xi taught him to make an emergency call, first reported his home.


    "Less a young master?! You wait! I''ll connect you right away! " The listener was obviously surprised.


    Here, Li Yunshen is at a loss.


    "Boss, young master''s call!" The person who received the call got up cheerfully and handed over the headset.


    Li Yunshen had a moment of disbelief, and then, he lunged forward, almost snatched the way to take the headset and put it in his ear, "Chenchen?"


    "Dad, where are you? Now I''m stopping with the bad guy who tied Tang Xin away. Tang Xin is taken to the house by them. Come on Chen Chen pays attention not to let oneself be discovered, side small voice says.


    Li Yunshen was overjoyed and asked people to trace the clue with his gesture, "Chenchen, you are not found out by them now, are you? Well, you''ve done very well. Now, listen to Dad, you must hide it. Before dad arrives, you must not let them find out. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I understand." Chenchen nodded very seriously.


    "Just like the last time we fought in the field, we should not let ourselves be exposed in front of the enemy, or else we will game.over Do you know? "


    "I''ll win, Dad!" he said Chen Chen is full of confidence.


    "I know you won''t let Dad down." Li Yunshen continued to encourage with patience.


    "Dad, tell you I''m going to be found out. Come on." Chenchen finish saying, quickly hang up the phone.


    "Ah..." Li Yunshen or not willing to cut off the contact with his son, afraid that all this will be the same forever.


    "Boss, don''t worry too much. I believe you can take good care of yourself with your master''s intelligence." Wenxi came to comfort him, then wrung his eyebrows in bewilderment, "but it''s not that you can''t use the locator on your mobile phone. Why can you still call us?"


    Li Yun deep proud smile, "this may be due to you to his big brother."


    Wenxi suddenly realized.


    If the big brother is really taken by the young master, it is possible.


    Today''s modern people who would not think that there are still people in the world who use non network mobile phones. Those interferences are useful for more modern network signals, but if they are more antique, they are not necessarily.


    It seems that it''s really a book without coincidence!


    ¡­¡­


    A cup of cold water poured, Tang Xin turned to wake up. She shivered and opened her eyes slowly. Everything in her eyes was strange. She looked up again, and the people in front of her surprised her.


    It''s her -- that demon!


    What''s more disgusting is that the Banshee and a black man are lying on the sofa together. The black man is naked, and the demon is lying on the man in the thin silk skirt!


    A normal man and a woman might not feel so disgusting, but the thought that this man was a transvestite Troll made her stomach sour.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid?" The Banshee sat up lazily from the man and looked down at her. Her manner was charming and her voice was sexy.


    I have to say, this demon is really more woman than woman!


    "What are you tying me for?" Tang Xin doesn''t answer her nonsense. She is afraid that there is, but she tries to suppress it.


    This is not the first time that she has experienced kidnapping. I wonder if the word "experienced" can be used in this?The Banshee studied her for a long time, and suddenly aroused all kinds of smiles, came to her, squatted down, raised her face, "to be afraid, it is suitable for this beautiful and weak face."


    Pervert!


    Don''t open your face and avoid her touch.


    Her voice can be changed from male to female. It seems that in order to be a qualified banshee, she is also quite dedicated.


    "It''s very backbone, but it''s not suitable for your face." The Banshee pulled her face over again. "This face should be so pitiful that people can''t bear to be cruel. Do you think it''s cruise?"


    The black man named cruise got up from the sofa, big enough to be associated with orangutans.


    "I''ve played with Oriental women. It''s so unique that it''s the first time I''ve met." The black man did not hide his appreciation, and his eyes showed the evil light of greed.


    Tang Xin is very clear about the indecent words, can only secretly pray for Li Yunshen to find her quickly.


    "You''re not afraid because you believe your man will come to save you?" The Banshee let go of his hand and nestled in the black man''s arms with a smile.


    Tang Xin looked up in astonishment and was filled with anxiety.


    She means Li Yunshen won''t come?


    Or Can''t come?


    How could it be!


    She knows that Li Yunshen can be traced according to her mobile phone. Although her mobile phone has been confiscated, she still believes that he will spare no effort to save her!


    But what if something happened to him?


    No!


    Li Yunshen can''t have an accident so easily. He won''t!


    He can not come to save her, but he can''t have an accident!


    "I''ve installed interference signal equipment for hundreds of miles. Don''t say your mobile phone has been confiscated. Even if it doesn''t, your man can''t trace it." The Banshee was happy to answer her questions.


    Hearing that is just like this, Tang Xin is much relieved, as long as it is not his accident.


    "But I can let him come." The Banshee was again enchanting with a smile, and her slender hands caressed the black man''s chest hair carelessly.

 Chapter 773

    Tang Xin intuition this is a trap, "what are you tying me for?"


    "Good question." The genie laughed, and suddenly squatted down to her and said, "you can think I want to get your man. "


    Shameless!


    Tang Xin scolded in his heart.


    Li Yunshen is worth a woman''s salivation. She knows, but, do you want to be charming enough to jump on even the Banshee?


    "Cruise, you see, she''s so beautiful even when she''s angry!" The Banshee took the black people to enjoy it.


    Tang Xin suppressed her anger, kept a cool face, and tried not to let herself be looked at as a monkey. The black man''s eyes on her were even more disgusting.


    "Queen, can I..." The black man pinched the genie''s waist and looked at Tang Xin, and asked wickedly.


    The genie glanced at Tang Xin and said with a smile, "of course! When the person I want comes, she will give it to you. "


    This time, Ren tangxin can''t hide his fear no matter how deep he is.


    This is the original idea of the demon!


    No!


    She can''t let that happen!


    Absolutely not!


    She would rather die than let the past tragedy happen again!


    Can Li Yunshen rush to save her?


    If it''s too late


    "Thank you, Queen." The black man was excited to hold the hand of the genie to kiss, his eyes fell on Tang Xin, and his face was eager to strip her clothes.


    "You go down and deploy first."


    The genie waved, and the black man retreated. Before he left, he did not forget to look at Tang Xin who was tied to the ground.


    "Afraid? I used to be a man, and I know exactly what it''s like for a man to see a woman like you. " The genie crouched down, lifted her face, and chuckled.


    "Disgusting!" Tang Xin is hard to break away from her hand.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not disgusting enough!" The genie burst out laughing, "if you don''t feel sick, I don''t think it''s interesting. Now, I''m going to call your man. You''re good. Don''t make a noise


    With that, the genie made a silent gesture to her, picked up the side of the sealer to seal her mouth, and then picked up the antique cell phone on the coffee table to dial.


    Tang Xin, who has been firmly sealed, looked at it. Fortunately, after a few beeps, there came her familiar voice.


    "I''m Li Yunshen." Cold and light, with dignity.


    "You have a good voice." Said the genie disgustingly.


    Li Yunshen heard the voice, thick eyebrows frowned, "is it you?"


    One side of Wenxi heard Li Yunshen voice is not right, quickly let people track this call.


    "Yes! Honey, I asked your woman to come and chat


    "Your request!" Li Yunshen asked calmly.


    He should have thought of it. He just didn''t expect the Banshee to start so soon!


    Did she find something?


    "Oh! Mr. Li, you will make me want to change my mind. I want you The genie exclaimed from the bottom of her heart. She loved to deal with such a man.


    "Who do you want?" Li Yunshen caught the point in her words.


    Hearing the still cold and light voice, the Banshee gathered his face and sat on the sofa with his legs raised, "who do I want, Mr. Li, do you not know? Before the sun goes down, I want to see the people I want to see! "


    The Banshee turned her eyes again and sneered at the woman whose mouth was sealed on the ground. "The woman you hold day and night must know how charming she is, right? So far, many men have made an appointment with me to play with her... "


    Li Yunshen clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped violently, and his eyes showed murderous spirit.


    He resisted the urge to roar and said calmly, "I won''t let you have this chance!"


    Then, press the phone, turn around and order, "stop!"


    You can''t help shivering when you see the murderous boss. It''s really terrible.


    "Boss, can you find it now?" Wenxi, however, has been standing by Li Yunshen''s side, naturally listening to his phone clearly.


    Unexpectedly, it was the Banshee who sent for the capture of Madame, which was much more difficult than being captured by James.


    The car pulled over and stopped. Li Yunshen strode to get off the bus. However, he stopped when he got off the car and twisted his eyebrows to think deeply.


    After so many years of disappearance, Muyan has become like this again. He has half of the responsibility. He would rather be a beggar than come back. No one knows better than him what he is doing.


    Now that he comes back and hides, he knows why.


    He knew that once he came to ask for help, Moyan would never refuse.


    But can he?


    Can you be so selfish?


    No!


    Li Yunshen took back his feet and said in a cold voice, "drive!"


    The door closed again and the car moved forward again."Boss, in fact, do you know where brother Mu is Wenxi boldly guessed that he had no other reason to explain the abnormal boss except this possibility, and only this possibility could make the always determined boss so stagnant.


    If this is the case, it can explain why the boss suddenly withdrew the order to find brother mu.


    Li Yunshen just took a deep look at him. Although he didn''t reply, Wen Xi knew it was acquiescence.


    It turned out to be true. He was very happy to confirm that boss had never given up his brother from the beginning to the end.


    "Where is brother Mu now?" He went on to ask.


    Li Yunshen took a deep look at him and did not answer.


    He knows Wenxi''s personality. If you let him know where Moyan is now, he will surely try to make him save people.


    Vinci understood what he meant and sighed, "so what should I do now? It''s not long before we get to our destination. "


    "As long as she''s still waiting for the devil, she''s sure that she can''t make an ambush Chenchen is there, too For a while, Li Yunshen buried his face in his palms and suffered a great deal of anxiety and suffering.


    Wenxi also knows the pressure and pain in boss''s heart. He turns to see how busy everyone is.


    "Boss, the address is locked!" All of a sudden, exciting news came.


    Li Yunshen felt as if he had seen water in the desert. He immediately regained his composure and darted forward to look at the locked address on the screen.


    "Wenxi, let FengChen find a man who has broken his right hand and bring it here!" At present, we can only use the next game to try.


    Wenxi immediately understood the meaning, boss is to find someone to impersonate brother Mu to change people, as long as you win the opportunity to get close, you will have more chance to rescue the wife, but the premise is that the young master is not in their hands!


    Wenxi immediately turned around and called to ask him to go down. After taking up the line, he suddenly remembered something, looked at the big boss, and quietly dialed another numbe

 Chapter 774

    Chen Chen squatted in this chamber, and his feet were numb. He held his cheek and looked left and right. He could not see where his father was. He also looked at the two villains at the door of the villa. He couldn''t help worrying.


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Xin inside?


    But dad said that we must hide well, so that the enemy can not find themselves.


    At this time, his father was busy, and he was heard


    "Young master, this is Vinci. I ask you, do you know where Chen Yun is? "


    Big brother Mu used to be very good with Chenchen when he was Chen Yun. Everyone said that he was Chen Chen''s attendant. He thought that maybe Chenchen knew where he was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chenchen small hand pulling grass, hesitating.


    He promised Chen Yun not to tell anyone, not even his father and Tang Xin. Why tell Wenxi?


    "Young master, if you know, please tell me where he is. Now only he can save your mother. Do you know?" Wenxi peeked at the boss again. Fortunately, the boss didn''t see it.


    "Really?" Chen Chen asked in surprise.


    It turns out that Chen Yun can save Tang Xin. Chen Yun is really good at fighting, but his father is not bad. Why can Chen Yun save Tang Xin?


    All right! As long as you can save Tang Xin!


    "Well, I''ll tell you secretly, you can''t tell anyone else!"


    Wenxi was overjoyed. "OK, I promise."


    He guessed it right!


    However, listening to this, Chen Chen seems to have no idea that his father already knows.


    "Chen Yun actually lives in the tomb of the dead. I picked him up. Go to him to save Tang Xin." Chen Chen urges a way, the day big matter is not as important as Tang Xin.


    Vinci was surprised.


    It turns out that this boy made the ghost. No wonder the earth shaking can''t find people. Who can think that people are still in the town!


    Boss has also asked for access to the town''s monitoring video, and did not find anything, 80% is Chenchen this small smart.


    While excited, Wenxi did not forget to tell.


    "All right, all right, I know, you go!" Hearing the exhortation in the phone, Chen Chen impatiently chased people on the phone, then hung up the phone and muttered, "Wenxi is more wordy than the previous housekeeper."


    Continue to hold the cell phone, Chen Chen turns back to want to continue to crouch, but this time, a figure is shrouded, scared him directly back to sit on the ground


    This way, after Wenxi hung up, he immediately took out a recording file and sent it to his "wife" at home, along with what she wanted her to do.


    Fortunately, he was clever. Just now he recorded the voice when the boss and the Banshee were answering the phone. I wanted to analyze some geographical clues from the recording, but I didn''t expect it would come in handy.


    Chen Chen here blinked at the two big men who suddenly appeared.


    It''s over!


    He''s exposed!


    Then, the little head was stunned.


    Aren''t these two people supposed to be at the door of the house?


    By the way!


    They come here now, so he can go in!


    Thinking, Chenchen quickly climbed up from the ground, picked up the cell phone and backpack to rush in the direction he wanted to go, but how can''t rush out. After pedaling for a long time, he found his collar was picked up from the back, no wonder he couldn''t run away.


    "Hi! I caught you by mistake Chen Chen reminded me naively in fluent English.


    The man with a bear''s back and a tiger''s back laughed at his words, "it''s you who accidentally let me catch it!"


    "It''s really like a gorilla." Chen Chen just exclaimed, was thrown on the ground rudely by the gorilla.


    "Say it! Why are you a child here? " The gorilla man asked viciously.


    He thought that this would scare the children, but what he didn''t know was that this child was different from other children. He was not afraid of the earth.


    Another "Gorilla" bent forward to pick up the dropped cell phone, "how can people use this thing these days?"


    "Fake it! That''s the toys that children use to play with. " The other echoed.


    "Yes! Even if it is true, it can''t be used. The times are different. " The man said that he threw his cell phone back, and the next step was to take away Chenchen''s small backpack.


    Chen Chen defends life and death, "I am lost!"


    Lost?


    Two men seem to hear the biggest joke in the world, "can you a child get lost here?"


    Chen Chen drum mouth, "how do I know, I am from..." He looked back and pointed at the furthest wood. "That''s where I come from!"


    The two men looked suspiciously at the direction he pointed to, and then discussed with their hometown dialect how much credibility there was.


    Chen Chen takes advantage of this opportunity to hold a small backpack quietly escape, open a certain distance after flying to those villains Guan Tang Xin''s room to rush!


    "No! The child has run away"Catch up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you have given orders to FengChen as you asked. What should I do next?" Vinci came back after calling and texting.


    Li Yunshen was studying the topographic map of the area he had just locked in. He frowned intensely, "what''s the result of contacting the team sent to Thailand?"


    "Yes." Vinci nodded and turned.


    If there is any result, they will win even more. The man demon is actually Thailand''s big drug lord. It is said that its power has spread all over the world, and there is no saying that Cang song is defeated.


    No?


    That''s because I didn''t annoy the big boss. I guess I don''t have any slag left now!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop! Child, you can''t go in


    Chen Chen has already stood outside the gate of the big house, turning back to the two gorillas chasing him, and then enters the room to find his Tang Xin.


    Inside, the demon is eating durian, the smell of the room makes Tang Xin want to vomit.


    She didn''t know who the demon said she wanted on the phone, but she knew it wasn''t Li Yunshen.


    As long as Li Yunshen is not good, she is very clear, if it is Li Yunshen, the man will come first without saying a word in exchange for her safety.


    She didn''t want him to be so dedicated!


    Dong Dong Dong!!!


    Suddenly, the sound of running feet came from the porch, getting closer and closer.


    The demon raised her head from a pile of durian to look at Tang Xin. Tang Xin also looked at her, thinking that it was the sound made by the other party, but it was obviously not.


    "Well, it stinks!" Chenchen stopped, smelling the smell, while the hand fan open the smell, while holding a small nose dislike.


    Hearing the sound, Tang Xin was shocked and his hair came up.


    I hope it''s just that she''s wrong. Don''t be her time!


    Never!


    However --


    "how did you get in here, you little boy!" The demon put down the durian meat in his hand, picked up a napkin to wipe his hands, and walked towards the child who suddenly appeared.


    Tang Xin suddenly turns back and confirms that it is really her Chenchen. At the same time, her heart also jumps to her throat

 Chapter 775

    What''s wrong with Li Yunshen?


    Why?


    Why does Chen Chen appear here alone?


    Even if you want to train Chenchen to be calm in danger, it''s not the time!


    Chen Chen quietly winked at Tang Xin.


    Hateful bad woman, dare to tie his Tang Xin! When Dad comes, he must tie her into a zongzi and throw it into the sea to feed the shark!


    Just a few steps, the demon stopped! You stink! Don''t come here again


    The genie changed his face and took Chenchen in front of him. "Who do you think stinks?"


    "You don''t believe that you smell it yourself." Chen Chen pinches the nose, does not fear to dislike at all.


    The demon really let him go for a while, sniffed around and sniffed, smelling all the fragrance of durian.


    Chen Chen made faces at her again and ran away quickly before she wanted to catch herself.


    "Stop! Don''t run The demon chased after him in a rage.


    Tang Xin was frightened and wanted to call Chenchen. He was afraid that it would make the demon more angry with his children. He had to bear his anxiety and watch Chenchen jump up and down. He was afraid that he would fall down.


    Anxious at the same time keep looking at the entrance of the entrance, only hope that the child''s father quickly appear, but look what she is looking forward to? Looking forward to two demon people!


    "Boss, the child said that he was lost, and he ran in as soon as he didn''t pay attention. I''m sorry!" The two men bowed to the genie and confessed to their negligence.


    Smell speech, the demon stopped chasing, looked at Chenchen suspiciously, "you said you lost your way?"


    Tang Xin is also surprised.


    Lost?


    Not brought by Li Yunshen?


    Or This is their father and son acting?


    No! incorrect!


    With her understanding of Li Yunshen, at this critical juncture, he will not make fun of children. Even if he is willing to give up, he also knows what Chenchen means to her. He will care about her and will not let Chenchen take risks.


    In this way, Chenchen


    God! He doesn''t come by himself, does he!


    Tang Xin was shocked by this idea. Chenchen is still so small that he can''t come here by himself. What''s going on here?


    If Li Yunshen is not here, the safety of Chenchen Worrying!


    Chen Chen is too high jaw, "yes, can''t you get lost here?"


    "Of course not!" The genie grinned and let two bodyguards come forward to catch him.


    This is a trouble, one he can escape, two A little difficult.


    Chenchen began his monkey like action again, up and down around the scurry, where to see what fall what, so down the two bodyguards in order to avoid also did not immediately catch him.


    Tang Xin''s eyes have been chasing Chenchen run, to see Chenchen a child alone in the face of danger, her good heartache, want to go up to protect him, but now her hands and feet are tied, even move is difficult.


    "Come on, get me!" Chen Chen Ran to Tang Xin''s side, and then went around the pile of durian. Although it was very smelly, he still took it up and threw it at the enemy, then ran behind Tang Xin.


    "Damn it!" The two men who catch Chenchen are very miserable when they are thrown away by things, and they keep on swearing.


    "Chenchen, run to the door." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Xin quickly told his son in Chinese.


    "But I didn''t come in easily." Chen Chen is on guard against the two gorillas who have already come.


    "Be obedient! Run out and hide Tang Xin takes out a stern tone.


    Chen Chen looked at her wrongly and nodded obediently. When the two men stepped over, he immediately took advantage of his small body to slip out of the man''s open arm.


    "No, you can''t!" Chen Chen triumphantly made faces with them and ran to the door.


    The two men were impatient and wanted to catch up.


    Tang Xin saw this and tried her best to rush forward, just blocking the two men''s way. She was nearly trampled on.


    Fuck£¡


    The two men stopped their feet in time and glared fiercely at the woman who came out of the room. They scolded her again and again, then pushed her aside and continued to chase her.


    Tang heart does not care about pain, worried to see the Chenchen disappeared in the entrance of the gate, as long as can fight for a second for his son is a second.


    However -


    "ah


    Chenchen''s voice came again from the porch, her heart suddenly tight, anxiously looked.


    Chen Chen sat down on the ground and kept retreating. His face showed fear. Then he looked at the man who had blocked him back. It was the black man who had just been with the demon.


    "Chenchen --"


    Tang Xin couldn''t help it any longer, and cried out with heartache.


    "I said, how can a child get lost and come here for no reason? It turns out that he knows each other." The genie grinned coldly and squatted down to pinch Chenchen''s face, but Chenchen waved it away. "I don''t like people touching my face!""Ho! I''ve heard this from a man not long ago. What''s the relationship between you and Li Yunshen? " The demon''s eyes looked at Chen Chen, then at Tang Xin, and then he laughed clearly.


    "Hum! He''s my dad! What about? Afraid! When my father comes, you''ll be dead! " Chenchen has no fear of tunnel.


    In his heart, dad is invincible, dad will be able to save him and Tang Xin, also will be able to defeat these bad guys.


    "So Good! splendid! right on! Miss Tang, it seems that I have another trump card. You are really, as a mother, you can be indifferent to see her son being chased around. " The demon sneered at Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin doesn''t care about her words, just worried about whether Chenchen has fallen or not, "Chenchen, tell Tang Xin, is there any injury?"


    Chenchen glared at these villains, got up, patted his hands, ran to his mother, grinned, "Tang Xin, I''m not hurt at all."


    "That''s good. That''s good." With tears in her eyes, Tang Xin can hardly even sit up if she wants to hold her son.


    Chen Chen seems to know the mother''s mind, with a small force to help her sit up, and then raised his small hand to help Tang Xin wipe tears, "Tang Xin, don''t be afraid, I''m here! And dad will be here soon. "


    "Chenchen, dad didn''t come. How did you come?" Tang Xinqiang held back the tears moved by his son and asked solemnly.


    Chen Chen took a look at the villains who came by with disdain. He simply sat by Tang Xin''s side and deliberately said in English, "I''m with you. You''re in the car, I''m in the trunk."


    Oh, my God! Chen Chen is actually a person hiding in the trunk with her?


    No!


    Why did he appear at the time and place where she was tied up? And still alone?


    "Two fools! If it''s not a child, I''ll see what you can do! " The black boss immediately turned around and slapped one of his two men.


    At this time, someone picked up all Chenchen''s things, "boss, this is the cell phone in the hand of the child just now. The child may have contacted someone to save him."

 Chapter 776

    The black man took a look. His face changed. He went up to the demon and said, "queen, maybe they have traced our address."


    "Well, I don''t have to tell him." The genie did not care to smile, went forward to pick up the phone and handed it to Chenchen, "don''t you miss your father very much? Call him. "


    Chen Chen looked at the phone and looked at Tang Xin. After seeing Tang Xin shaking his head, he shook his head firmly, "why should I listen to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t fight. I can do it." The genie showed a kind smile and dialed Li Yunshen''s number.


    Here, Li Yunshen has stopped with people not far from the enemy''s area, at this time is working on a rescue plan.


    Suddenly, the cell phone in my pocket is buzzing.


    He waved his hand to stop, took out his mobile phone, gestured to let them continue, and turned to answer.


    "We''re on our way." As soon as he opened his mouth, he explained directly.


    "I think you should be outside the interference line in our area." "Demon confidently pierced his perfunctory," Mr. Li, it doesn''t matter if you take your time. I don''t want to urge you, but I want to tell you a happy event. "


    Li Yun''s heart was tight, as if he had expected what she was going to say.


    "I found your lost son for you. Do you think you should thank me?"


    Sure enough!


    Chenchen is still in their hands.


    "I want to talk to him." Li Yunshen clenched his fist and suppressed the impulse to roar.


    Calm down!


    He has to calm down!


    The more critical the moment, the more he needs to be calm!


    "Kid, your father wants to talk to you, do you want to?" The genie quickly handed the phone to Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen got up and snatched the phone. He didn''t forget to make a face at her before answering the phone, "Dad!"


    "Chenchen, do you have anything to do? Did you get hurt? Have you seen Tang Xin? How is she? " On hearing his son''s voice, Li Yun''s deep calm tone completely disappeared.


    Chen Chen is very clever to first look at Tang Xin, understand the meaning of Tang Xin, he then reply, "we are very good. Dad, Tang Xin and I are waiting for you to pick us up. You should hurry up! "


    Satisfied with his son''s answer, Tang Xin nodded again and again to show his appreciation.


    Li Yunshen here is both heartache and remorse OK, dad will pick you up as soon as possible. Chenchen, protect yourself before your father arrives, do you know? "


    "Well, I know! I''ll help dad protect Tang Xin too Chenchen is very manly.


    Li Yun deep light smile, "is really the father''s good son, give the telephone to just that person."


    Chen Chen obediently returned the phone to the genie, and then turned back to sit with Tang Xin, quietly biting his ear with Tang Xin, "Tang Xin, I said to my father, he will come to pick us up and go home soon."


    Tang heart happily nodded, "Chenchen afraid?"


    "I''m a man, I''m not afraid!" Chen Chen patted his chest.


    Tang Xin can''t help laughing, looking at his son who is very sensible, he said firmly, "Chenchen, you can rest assured that this time, in any case, mother will protect you."


    This time, she won''t let her son suffer any harm in front of her eyes, no matter what cost!


    "Queen, I don''t know how to play tricks. I''ve brought them." Li Yunshen looked at the FengChen and the double he had brought.


    "Good. You bring him alone. No weapons. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "Good!" Li Yunshen almost agreed without thinking.


    After the negotiation, Vinci came up and said, "boss, is it the young master..."


    "Yes, Chenchen was found by them." Li Yun deeply lowered his head and clenched his fist. The pressure was getting bigger and bigger.


    Wenxi clenched his fist, and deep remorse flashed through his eyes.


    It must be the phone call he made to make Chenchen exposed. If something happened to Chenchen, he would not forgive himself even if he finally rescued Tang Xin!


    "Vince, what''s the matter?" Li Yun deep hair text, hope absent, cold voice inquiry.


    "Nothing. Now we have to let it go? " Vinci came back and quickly covered up his guilty heart.


    Li Yunshen looked at him suspiciously and said, "no!" Then step towards the dust.


    Behind him, Vinci smiles.


    If this is the answer, he will be relieved. It seems that boss has already thought out the countermeasures.


    Li Yunshen looks at the double brought by FengChen.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker, with a hood and a deep bow of his head. In order to make sure it was realistic, he reached out to make sure that the right hand was really gone, and it was true.


    If you don''t lift the hat, this person is really nine imaging.


    When Li Yunshen was about to lift the double''s hat, FengChen tried to stop him. "Boss, this man''s hand was actually cut off in a fire, and his face was even more You''d better not read it. "Smell speech, Li cloud deep eye light sharp ground falls on the double body for a long time just give up the idea, "you take him to sit on the car first, tell him how to cooperate."


    "Yes." Feng Chen nodded and took the double back to the car.


    "Wait a minute! Have you brought what I want? " Li Yunshen suddenly remembered.


    "Yes." FengChen took people back to the car, and brought a well packaged ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á * * to the big boss, but still couldn''t help asking curiously, "boss, what can this plane do?"


    Wenxi and several group leaders also followed curiously.


    Li Yunshen looked at the plane, light tunnel, "nothing, just reduce pressure for children."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Is this the time to reduce stress on your child?


    Although their boss is very different, can we do more things that people on earth can think of?


    After some deployment, the man demon sent to pick them up also arrived.


    Only Wen Xi, Li Yunshen and the stand in were left at the scene, and the rest had already found a place to hide.


    The black boss came with six of his men. As soon as he got out of the car, he watched the next four weeks on alert. He was relieved that no one would attack him.


    "You''re only allowed to take the people queen wants with us!" Finish saying, let a person search body.


    After the body search, someone wants to snatch Li Yunshen''s £  what do you mean, Mr. Li


    "It''s for my son''s surprise. I''m sure you didn''t scare him." Li Yun deep road.


    "Check it, too!" Black boss directly forward to personally check, Li Yunshen is very cooperative to hand in the plane.


    Soon, the inspection was finished, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    The black boss looked at Li Yun suspiciously and asked people to take them to the car.


    Before leaving, Li Yunshen hands Wenxi a look, and Wenxi answers with a look that only he can understand.


    Several cars were flying with dust, and people who were well hidden in the distance showed up one after another


    Li Yunshen gets out of the car with them. The first step is to observe the nearby terrain quietly and pay attention to where it is convenient to hide or attack and where to escape.

 Chapter 777

    About 20 meters away from here, he is sure that the surrounding is full of ambush, if not careful, it will become a beehive.


    "Let''s go!" The man with the gun behind him urged.


    Li Yunshen turned back and swept coldly. The man was afraid to be so horizontal, and his tone was relatively weak. "The boss is in a hurry."


    Li Yunshen starts again and steps into the villa with the double brought behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, the genie and Chenchen are confronting each other.


    "Do you think your tangxin is beautiful or I am?"


    "Of course, it''s my tangxin. Who are you?"


    "You..." "Good! Is she rich or am I rich? "


    "It doesn''t matter if Tang Xin doesn''t have money. My father will support her anyway!"


    "You that ''s ok! You see, I can make so many people listen to me, and what about her? Pathetically tied and unable to move, who do you think is better? "


    "My father is strong! He will protect Tang Xin! I will protect Tang Xin too


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll hit you?" Repeatedly did not hear what he wanted to hear, the demon laughed and threatened Chenchen.


    Chen Chen wrinkled his face and thought, "if you hit me, I''ll bite you! Besides, I can fight


    Although Chen Yun only teaches him to play sandbags every day, he just takes the bad guys as sandbags, which should be regarded as meeting.


    Tang Xin, who has been worried about Chenchen, can''t help frowning. Chenchen says he will fight too? Who taught him that?


    However, today, she really realized that her Chenchen really did not need to protect him like a chicken as Li Yunshen said. He was braver and more resourceful than she imagined. Many of her worries were unnecessary before.


    Just like a moment ago, the Banshee tried to deceive him and seduce him. He didn''t fall in love with him. Instead, he repeatedly made the demon dumb.


    Maybe, after going out from here today, she should be more relaxed and let him fly freely, no longer worry that he will bump into him at any time, just need to accompany him when he needs to.


    "Bite me? I''d like to see if it''s your teeth or my whip! "


    The genie picked up the leather whip on the table and whipped it on the floor with a loud bang, which made both mother and son tremble. Tang Xin''s face turned pale.


    She looked at the whip in horror. How painful it would be if it fell on Chen Chen, no! She has to do something.


    Chen Chen Ming Ming has been scared, but also pretended to be very brave, she really want to hold him in the arms to comfort.


    Maybe it''s the nylon tie that Tang Xin didn''t break open for a long time. The more he earned, the looser he was.


    She liked it and worked harder.


    "It''s disgraceful to say that if you don''t win, one child will fight." Chen Chen looks at the human demon a little bit close, the small body is also afraid to shrink back.


    Tang Xin is more anxious, because Chenchen''s words are undoubtedly more infuriating the demon.


    The man in front of him is a demon. Although he is a woman, he is a man himself. Don''t expect him to have any maternal instinct. He will be soft hearted.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" The genie gets closer and closer, "do you think I''m beautiful or your mother is beautiful?"


    "Of course, my tangxin is beautiful. My tangxin is the most beautiful in the world!" Chen Chen yelled loudly and immediately turned to fly to Tang Xin and held tightly.


    "Chenchen, don''t be afraid. Tang Xin won''t let her beat you. Don''t be afraid Tang heart painfully pacifies.


    Her son was shaking, and she could only watch.


    It''s coming. It''s breaking away.


    "You little boy, if you don''t hit you, you won''t tell the truth, will you?" The genie raised his whip in a cruel way.


    "I won''t let you hit him!" Tang Xin glared at the demon angrily.


    The troll froze.


    Strange, this woman has always given people a feeling of weakness, how suddenly the eyes become a little bit Chills?


    Is the power of maternal love really so great?


    "Is it? Then I''ll see how you don''t let me hit him! " With a sneer, the high whip fell mercilessly


    At that moment, Tang Xin broke off the tie in time, pressed Chen Chen under his body, and protected him with his body, waiting for the whip to fall on his back.


    However, she could not wait for the unimaginable pain, until a voice, a familiar voice sounded --


    "do you dare to move them?"


    It was a gnashing, chilling sound.


    Tang Xin looked up in amazement and saw that Li Yunshen pulled the whip that should have fallen on her body.


    "Dad Chen Chen heard his father''s voice, immediately from the Tang heart under the body out, ecstatic to jump up to embrace the thigh, "Dad, you finally come!"


    "This is my territory. Why don''t I dare?" The demon sneered and wanted to take back the whip that Li Yun held in his hand, but he couldn''t pull it.


    "Your territory? This is the United States, who has the final say in the United States, I believe I need not tell you. Li Yun deep sneer, did not want to let go of the meaning, but pulled more tightly.The genie was dumb for a moment.


    Yes, in the United States, she has to be more or less afraid. After all, this is not Thailand.


    "Oh! Mr. Li, I was just joking. Should you let go? " The genie changed her face immediately.


    Li Yunshen did not immediately let go, but turned to look at the woman who was worried about.


    Tang Xin smiles at him with tears.


    He''s here, he''s here at last!


    In time for their mother and son to need him most!


    Li Yunshen gave her a reassuring look, and then bowed his head to his son and said, "go to tangxin first, darling."


    Chen Chen nodded obediently and quickly returned to Tang Xin. "Tang Xin, dad is here. We don''t have to be afraid."


    Finally, Tang''s wish came true! We don''t have to be afraid of dad


    Li Yunshen takes back his sight and looks at the demon coldly. The other scalp whip in his hand is pulled more tightly.


    After all, it''s the appearance of women and the psychology of men. It''s instinctive to be aggressive.


    Suddenly, Li Yun''s deep lips were cold, and his body deviated and his hand was suddenly released.


    The whip was so let go by him, and immediately rebounded to the other side, impartial, hit the demon that had no time to dodge.


    Although the elasticity is not very big, but also left obvious whip marks on the face of the demon.


    Click! Click! Click!


    In an instant, guns, loaded one by one, were aimed at them.


    Tang Xin pressed Chenchen''s small head into his arms, so as not to let him see such a frightening scene.


    Li Yun looked at the Banshee with a deep face, "when I talk to you well, you''d better stop as soon as you''re good. It''s no fun to make a dead net."


    The genie stroked the face whipped by the whip. She also knew that Li Yunshen''s words had some truth. Even if she didn''t accept it, she had to wave her hand to stop.

 Chapter 778

    Li Yunshen then walked to the mother and son with ease and hugged the woman who was still trembling. His eyes turned soft and said to himself, "I''m so damned that you''re in danger again."


    Tang Xin looked at him and shook his head, "I''m not afraid, because I know you will come to save us."


    Li Yunshen gently wiped away her tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, and her son, who was wrapped in the middle, raised his face, "Dad, can we go home?"


    Li Yun deeply bowed his head to show a smile to his son, "fast."


    This look, also saw Tang Xin''s feet are still tied, smile closed, replaced by a terrible cold.


    "Dad, is this for me?" Chen Chen suddenly found that his father was holding the.


    Li Yunshen put up the chill and handed the plane to his son, "take it first. Dad will teach you to play later."


    Chen Chen nodded happily and picked up the plane while playing.


    Li Yun squatted down and took out the lighter to burn the nylon rope. At last, he stroked the tied place again and again.


    "It''s good to wear boots. It doesn''t hurt." Tang Xin knew that he was in pain and moved.


    Li Yunshen looked up, suddenly, a drop of liquid fell on his forehead. If it wasn''t for his keen sense of smell to smell that familiar smell, he would really think it was her tears!


    Moreover, he also saw the moment when the liquid dripped, Tang Xin''s smile froze.


    He quickly raised his hand and touched it. It was really red!


    "Damn it! Where are you hurt? " He cursed, got up and grabbed her to look for the wound.


    Tang Xin also just knew that he was injured, slowly stretched out his right hand, saw the shocking bloodstain on it, and quickly pressed it with his left hand.


    Li Yunshen''s sight touched the moment when she was dyed red with blood, piercing the heart and eyes.


    He is not afraid of blood, but he is afraid of her blood!


    "May be just to protect Chen Chen when too hard to open the tie was cut." Tang Xin low explanation, can''t bear to see him so worried.


    Hearing this, Li Yun glared at the Banshee fiercely, and then quickly took out a handkerchief for her emergency bandage, at least before leaving can not let her blood continue to come out.


    If a little closer is the pulse, it''s really dangerous!


    "Mr. Li, is it time to talk about our deal?" The Banshee didn''t have the patience to sound a reminder. She''s not interested in seeing them talk to each other here.


    Li Yun deeply hugged Tang Xin and turned around, with a face of cold and frightful, "yes, but before this, I hope you can help me calculate how much blood my woman has just shed."


    The Banshee couldn''t believe it. "Are you playing with me?"


    "The deal between us is another thing. I can''t let my woman''s blood flow in vain." He didn''t even want her to take the kitchen knife. He was afraid that she might accidentally cut herself. Now someone dares to let her bleed?


    You want to forget that? no way!


    "Mr. Li, are you mistaken? It''s true that I''m in America now, but if I want to, I can keep you out of here The genie sat back on the sofa, cocked up his long legs, picked up a cigar and lit it.


    "Of course I know that your people are only about 20 meters away at most!" He had estimated it when he came.


    "Enough! I know that you don''t have a lot of thugs in your hand. You are on a high-end line, involving various fields, and your hands are quite scattered. So, if you really want to make a move, you think you are our opponents? " The genie said with a confident smile.


    "Didn''t you hear that most of the Mafia here sell me face?" Li Yunshen is as calm as a tunnel.


    "I know, so I''m not hiring American people."


    "But that''s not what I want to remind you of." Li Yun sneered.


    The Banshee thought about it carefully, and her face suddenly changed, "did you bribe the American one?"


    "What''s the name of * * *, it''s enough for the white Taoism to go up together." Li Yunshen is still a light tone.


    The Banshee dropped his cigar and looked at the man standing behind him, pointing his finger at him, "I just want that man."


    "I know, but you''ve moved two people I see as life."


    Is there anyone in the world who can sentence a person to death so slowly and peacefully?


    Yes, that man is Li Yunshen.


    Click!


    This time, the demon personally took out his gun and aimed at Li Yunshen.


    "No!" Tang Xin resolutely stood up in front of Li Yunshen, wholeheartedly blocking bullets for him.


    Li Yunshen''s cold eyes became soft and put her arms around her. "Fool, what if you really shot?"


    "I''m afraid of that!" Tang Xin said anxiously.


    "Don''t do this again. Without my permission, no one can decide your life, including yourself, you know?"


    "Overbearing." Tang Xin chuckled and muttered in a small voice.


    Li Yunshen regained his coldness and continued to negotiate with the demon, "it''s a smart way to take me as a hostage, but it''s also a very stupid behavior. Don''t you know that I don''t like being blackmailed? Especially being pointed at with a gun! "The demon''s action hesitated, and then listened to Li Yunshen, "it''s a pity that you didn''t let my special help come together, or he would carefully endorse all kinds of me with you."


    "Li Yunshen, don''t talk nonsense! Give me the people, let''s go, everything is done, or... " The demon''s gun suddenly turned and aimed at the time when it was being unpacked.


    Tang Xin startled, want to go over to protect his son, Li Yun deep pull her, arm in her waist of the hand gently patted, indicating that she is at ease.


    Tang Xin looks at the son who is concentrating on unpacking, and then looks at the man standing beside him.


    God! That man is Chen Yun No, it''s Moyan!


    Just now she only looked at Li Yunshen and Chenchen, did not carefully look at who Li Yunshen brought, this look, wonderful.


    Did Li Yunshen bring Mu Yan to save their mother and son?


    No! impossible!


    As far as she knows, Li Yunshen can''t do anything to push his brother into the fire pit even if it''s his wife and children who are in danger, especially this matter is what Moyan wants to avoid.


    So, what''s going on here?


    "What else? Basong Li Yunshen suddenly called out another strange name.


    The troll was too frightened to hold the gun.


    "Who did you call just now?" The demon''s gun pointed back to Li Yunshen.


    "Isn''t that you? Twenty years ago, he killed a marine policeman and robbed Basong of a ton of poison! "


    This word a, not only the human demon response is abnormal, even standing beside Chen Chen with his head down, the man''s body also slightly trembles.


    Li Yunshen Yu Guang swept to this scene, his lips were not easy to detect the hook, "do you think that changing sex, changing face, changing a name can be safe and sound? More than ten years ago, I made up a special mission that someone else wanted to buy your life. It was also because I didn''t find out the details of you that year that I let the person who sent the mission... "

 Chapter 779

    Speaking of this, Li Yunshen pauses and sweeps the man who has secretly clenched his fist on the slant side with residual light, and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Xin gently shook his hand around his waist, so that he would not blame himself. Although she did not understand the story behind him and Moyan, and did not know why he deliberately arranged such a task, she knew that he must have done it for the sake of Moyan.


    Li Yunshen looked back at the understanding little woman, then returned to the cold, said to the demon, "let you live more than ten years, you should also feel enough!"


    "Ha ha So what? Li Yunshen, I think you are stupid? If you don''t say that, I may let you go. Since you say it now, don''t want to walk out of here alive! " The voice of the Banshee was no longer a enchanting female voice, but restored the original male voice, and ordered the black boss, "you, go and bring me the man I want! After that, I''ll let you enjoy that woman


    "Looking for death!" Li Yunshen burst out these two words from his teeth and held Tang Xin closer.


    Maybe before Li Yunshen came, Tang Xin would be afraid of this kind of words, but now she is not afraid of Li Yunshen. As long as he is there, she is not afraid of death.


    When the black boss comes forward and grabs people, his eyes greedily look at Tang Xin. Unfortunately, he has already been covered by Li Yunshen with his tall body.


    "I''ll remember having your eyes dug later." Li Yunshen said fiercely.


    The Negro did not look at him at all. He led the demon to the demon and said, "you want the man."


    The genie gave the black a wink, and immediately changed the black man to take out a gun and point to Li Yunshen.


    The Banshee came to the man and looked around him for a while, sneering, "it''s better than a beggar at least. Jessie Dabang, in order to get rid of me, you are willing to be a beggar, think I dislike will automatically give up, right? Ha ha Don''t you know me? The more you resist, the more I like it! "


    Tang Xin gently pulled Li Yunshen''s sleeve and asked quietly, "he really admires words, right?"


    "I had a double with me." Li Yun sighed deeply.


    Originally?


    That is to say, that person is really Chen Yun, that is, Mu Yan!


    "Did you ask him to come?" Tang Xin timidly asked, a little afraid that he would be angry, he would think of him like this.


    Li Yun deep side head answers, "No. I won''t be angry because I did want to do that. "


    Tang Xin was surprised that he knew what she was thinking. At this moment, she felt that their hearts were really close to each other and there was no gap.


    The genie raised his gun hand to lift the man''s hat to see his true face.


    However, the hat was taken off, but in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed!


    The gun in the hand of the Banshee fell into the man''s hand. At the moment of the hat falling, the Banshee had been held by him in turn.


    Tang Xin can''t help but cover his mouth and exclaim.


    She picked up the beggars, but also gave him a name, for his food and clothing beggars, in today finally saw his true face!


    Just like in the photo, he has a rough face, which is very upright, but it is covered with stubbles, and his hair has grown to his neck. The bangs cover his whole forehead, and even grow to cover his eyes.


    This is the beggar she picked up by her strong intuition, Li Yun''s brother and their family.


    It turns out that he looks like this!


    "Take Chenchen to the back of the body." Li Yunshen quietly ordered.


    Tang Xin nodded and took Chen Chen who was studying the model airplane to his side. When those people saw her moving, they pointed their guns at them.


    "Tangxin, a lot of guns. Where''s dad''s man?" Chen Chen small voice asks, they seem to be weaker now.


    "Hush! Just listen to your father. Don''t ask so many questions Tang Xin whispered.


    Chen Chen immediately nodded.


    "Jesse Darbon, you want to kill me? Don''t forget, you are still my husband in law The Banshee sneered, but she said that the gun on the forehead was more tight.


    Li Yunshen looked at the Moyan that was close to the outbreak and sneered at the demon, "you pretended to be arrested, and then killed his parents. Now, can''t he kill you?"


    The Banshee was astonished and looked at the man who was holding a gun against her. "Was that marine policeman your father? So, in those days, you were not a simple killer, but came to me for revenge? "


    Muyan loaded the bullet and answered him directly with action.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that you are married to Jessica Bong sankabricha, not Moyan! His real identity is Moyan, so once your marriage is verified, it will be invalid legally Li Yunshen also told a surprising fact.


    "Who says one cannot have two identities? His identity does exist in law The demon is arrogant.


    "Just half an hour ago, my lawyer sent a message that he had already proved his identity in Thailand through legal means, but there was someone else!" Li Yunshen took out his mobile phone and opened the message to her."Ha ha That''s true! " The Banshee laughed wildly, "Li Yunshen, I should have guessed that there was a ghost when you secretly ordered people to search for jessidabon all over the world! So, after I got the news, I immediately sent someone to arrest your woman, but I didn''t expect to catch one and get one free! "


    Li Yunshen''s face sank, "who told you this secret?"


    The search for Moyan is carried out in secret, and there is no reason why the demon will know.


    "To tell you the truth, your people are not so good. You can do everything if you like." With a wave of the genie''s finger, someone immediately brought up two people who had been beaten black and blue.


    They are the two who went to the Mafia because of their impulse!


    Li Yun deeply disappointed to shake his head, these two things happened to be a good test, these two people are obviously not suitable to stay in the organization.


    "Even if there is no marriage restriction, do you think you can get out of here today? Jessie Dabang, who is that The genie grinned insidiously and pointed to the second floor.


    I saw an old man in Thailand sitting in front of a sacrificial table upstairs, doing some strange actions.


    Li Yunshen''s face changed, looking at Mu Yan, "mu, can''t!"


    "Ah Mu Yan cried out in pain. Suddenly, he turned his gun hand and aimed at them.


    Tang Xin couldn''t believe to look at this dramatic scene, "what''s wrong with him? Why does it look like a completely different person, as if you don''t know us at all. "


    "Head down. (this is fiction, please don''t compare it with reality), "Li Yun said indignantly.


    He thought that he finally knew why Muyan agreed to register with the demon at the beginning, because it was carried out unconsciously.


    He thought he had the whole situation in his head, but he didn''t expect that there would be complications!

 Chapter 780

    Hearing this, Tang''s heart could not help but feel cold all over his body. He held his son in front of him more tightly.


    Head lowering technique, she has only heard of, even the information found on the Internet are somewhat vague, did not expect to really exist.


    "Jesse Darbon, I order you to kill them now!" The human demon hugs Mu Yan''s arm, soft body is close to, breathe to his ear, enchanting underground order.


    "Yes." Moyan is like an unconscious robot, just following instructions.


    "Chen Yun, what''s wrong with you? You are from our side. If you want to fight against them, you are also the bad guys Chen Chen forked angrily.


    But Chen Yun did not awaken Mu Yan''s consciousness.


    Tang Xin also anxiously opened his mouth, "Chen Yun, no, I think I should call you mu like Li Yunshen. Have you forgot? I insisted on bringing you to the United States, and Chenchen, when you were in a small town, you always followed him, and he often made trouble to you. Did you forget that? "


    However, Mu Yan still has no expression. He points his gun hand directly at Tang Xin and pulls the trigger a little bit


    "Wait!" The demon suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him, and his eyes fell on Tang Xin, "kill the man first. I think it''s fun for me. I can take it back. If I cultivate my child well, it will be very good in the future. Anyway, we don''t have a child. It''s just right for him to fill in. As for women, I promised to leave her for the men to play with, and I''ll leave it to them. "


    Listen to these insults, Li Yun would like to bomb that mouth!


    He looked at xiangmuyan coldly, "mu, my brother has this life and no afterlife! You''re going to shoot your brother right now, aren''t you? I don''t believe that the bloody head lowering technique can really control you


    Mu Yan seems to listen, his eyes are turning, and then seems to be trying to endure something, the forehead began to burst out a big bean cold sweat.


    "Ah All of a sudden, he cried with headache, and the Banshee was far away from him.


    "Jessie Dabang, kill him! Just kill him and you won''t suffer! He is the one who caused you so much pain The demon pointed to Li Yun.


    Mu Yan''s cheeks seem to have insects in the wriggling lines. Tang Xin''s face turned white when he saw it. He quickly covered Chenchen''s eyes to prevent him from seeing this horrible scene.


    Mu Yan holds up again and aims at Li Yunshen. The eyes covered by hair seem to be struggling.


    "Well, it''s because of me that you''ve become like this. Shoot." Li Yun deep straight staring at Mu Yan, said lightly.


    Tang Xin listened and quickly shook his head, "Li Yunshen, what are you talking about?"


    At this juncture, he''s easy to die?


    After the demon decided the fate of their mother and son, he asked for death easily?


    If Li Yunshen''s guilt at this time is making trouble, she really doesn''t doubt it at all, but can''t their mother and son compare with his guilt?


    Li Yunshen looked back at her, as if in the eyes of her success.


    Tang Xin understand, also not angry, gently smile, "good, you want to die, I and the child accompany you!"


    Chenchen didn''t know what the situation was. He just grasped the model plane and the remote control in his hands and stayed by his parents.


    Chen Yun is really bad. He is on the side of the enemy!


    He''s sorry he got him back!


    Hum!


    Li Yunshen suddenly and gently to Tang Xin smile, to Chenchen way, "Chenchen, study out how to play?"


    Chen Chen nodded excitedly, squatted down to put the plane on the ground and turned on the remote control switch.


    Then, Li Yun deep side head falls on Tang Xin''s face, Tang Xin suddenly stares big double eyes, unwillingly straight shakes his head.


    "Be obedient!" Li Yun said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xin still shook his head. He sighed helplessly, looked at Mu Yan, and then turned his head to her and said, "Mu He is not completely controlled. This is my strategy with him. Believe me."


    Really?


    Tang Xin asks with silent eyes.


    Is that really what he said?


    Didn''t he cheat her to take the baby and run first?


    Li Yunshen nodded to her firmly.


    Tang Xin gently smile, "you know, whether it''s tangxin five years ago, or tangxin now, as long as it''s your promise, I''ll believe it."


    So don''t let her down. Don''t let her down.


    "To me, whether you were five years ago or now, you are the big fool who loves Li Yunshen from the beginning to the end with no regrets." Big hand caresses her face lovingly, "Tang Xin, perhaps, I came into this world just to meet you."


    Tang Xin is full of tears. What is he talking about? Why do you want to say something that he''s not good at at at this time?


    A strong sense of uneasiness hung over her.


    The demon couldn''t see it any more, and secretly made a look at the people upstairs. After the people on the upper floor applied means again, Muyan was in a state of near madness.


    "Jesse Darbon, what are you doing! Kill him soon! Kill him and you will be free The Banshee used this to urge.


    "Dad, I''m ready!" Chenchen stood up and listened to his father''s instructions.Li Yunshen with a smile, deeply looked at his son, as if it was the last look, thousands of words are hidden in his eyes, "then let Dad see your technology."


    Chen Chen confidently smiles, "that father looks after, if I win, you have to teach me to drive a yacht after going back!"


    With that, little finger began to rock the plane on the ground with the remote control.


    "Bring me that child! What kind of plane is it at this time? " The genie ordered in anger.


    Just as the two black men came up to arrest them, the plane sped up quickly, flew in front of the two men, and then flew back and forth in front of the trolls.


    And Tang Xin over there has already covered his mouth and nose and Chen Chen, just when everyone is looking up at the plane and controlling it so delicately, a thick smoke bomb explodes suddenly with a bang.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As a result, the direction of the smoke can not be seen, a succession of gunfire.


    "Damn it! Block the door and let the people outside be on guard


    "Li Yun Shen? Kill him


    The genie waved away the smoke in front of her eyes with her hands. She could hardly see the figure, and she was indignant. Just then, a cold object reached her neck.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?" The voice of the coldest voice sounded in my ear.


    The Banshee''s face was pale and did not dare to move.


    The smoke dispersed, and the people in the room who had been affected by the smoke had not recovered immediately. However, the Banshee quickly found that two people were missing!


    "What about the woman and the child?" She roared wildly.


    "It wasn''t very suitable for them, so I sent them out." Li Yun deep light said that the blade against the demon''s carotid artery seemed to have no movement.


    The Banshee only hated that she could not incarnate as a statue, because a little movement of the sharp blade would cut her carotid artery.

 Chapter 781

    "Li Yunshen, even if you can let them out of this gate, they will not go far! I advise you not to act rashly, or I will give it back to your woman in a moment


    "Is it? Listen, is there any sound? " Li Yun sneered and pointed to the roof.


    Boom Boom


    The Banshee and her accomplices raised their heads and listened carefully. All of a sudden they were in a mess.


    "Queen, it''s like the sound of a fighter! And there''s more than one. What about it? " Asked the black man anxiously.


    "Li Yunshen, you let the American police intervene!" I can''t believe it.


    She had investigated this man, and what he disdained most was to use the power of the police. On the contrary, he had helped the police a lot.


    ¡°no£¬no£¬no¡­¡­¡± Li Yun deeply shook his head, "my wife and children can be saved by myself. Why owe the government? If you listen, this is where my men are


    With Li Yunshen pointing to the direction, we listen to the outside of the house, one car after another in the villa outside the engine sound with the aircraft sound has a comparison.


    "Queen, there seems to be a tank sound!" The black boss panicked again. He quickly lifted the curtain and looked out. He gasped, "five cross-country vehicles, three or two Land Rovers, four police cars, two tanks, and Here comes the Navy! What''s on the plane should be us special forces! "


    The Banshee didn''t want to believe it at all. If she could, she would like to prove it in person!


    How can it be? Although the organization founded by this man is very powerful, it is not so powerful that it can send out the Navy, air force and army, as well as the US FBI.


    "Didn''t you identify my woman when you caught her?" Li Yunshen seldom reminds us kindly.


    The genie frowned suspiciously.


    She has investigated that woman. In addition to being the boss of a new listed company, she is only as simple as his Li Yunshen''s woman. What else is her identity?


    Li Yun couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t blame you, because she just left the Rockefeller family not long ago."


    "Rockefellers? You''re talking about the most famous Rockefeller family in America? " That woman has something to do with that family!


    If that''s the case, it''s no surprise that the first-ever lineup is out there.


    "Yes, she is the favorite daughter of the current Knights of the Rockefeller family. Do you think it''s ok if you take away the daughter and grandson you love most? " Li Yunshen now found that in addition to facing Tang Xin, he can also speak so much.


    "Even in this case, it is impossible for the three armed forces, namely, the sea, the land and the air force, to come!"


    "In fact, there is no Shanghai army here. I think the navy is here for another person." Li Yun looked at the second floor with deep meaning and pointed, and had controlled the admiration of the head lowering master.


    Worthy of his brother, Muyan helped him at the last moment with only a trace of willpower when he thought it was much riskier to do than he had planned.


    Otherwise, he really has no chance of winning, because he is too aware of Moyan''s skill. Even if he does not have one hand, it is no less than the level when he has two hands.


    Therefore, no one knew before sending them away. In fact, he had planned to take a last look at them.


    The Banshee also looked at xiangmuyan and said, "Jesse Dabang, even if you kill the headmaster, you can''t live. On the contrary, when the headmaster dies, the head falling down on you will become a terrible poisonous insect, torturing you day by day until you die! I believe that no one knows the pain better than you. Now, as long as you release the headmaster and come to control Li Yunshen, I will ask him to give you the antidote! "


    She has seen the shooting skills of Jessie Dabang, and it is not too much to describe it as a sharpshooter. If we add in the relationship between him and Li Yunshen, we can shoot Li Yunshen''s hand at the moment when he is distracted.


    In this way, they can take Li Yunshen as hostage and fight for the final victory.


    On the upper floor, the admiration of the head lowering master showed hesitation, as if he were really thinking about it.


    Li Yun deep eyes calmly on his eyes, only listen to Mu Yan said, "I''m sorry..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa


    "Wenxi, hurry in and save Li Yunshen! Hurry up Tang Xin finds Wenxi from a group of well-trained people and grabs his hand and pleads anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, madam, boss We''ll save it. " Vinci said with some impatience.


    "Why hesitate? Are you not sure, Vince Tang Xin saw through Wenxi''s mind and asked anxiously.


    "Madam, we..."


    "Speak! Li Yunshen told me that this is his plan with Muyan. To avoid us dragging them down, let us escape first. Then you will go in and save them at the right time according to the plan, isn''t it? "


    Did Li Yunshen really cheat her?


    He was not sure that he could get out, so he cheated her to take the baby and run first?


    Wenxi looked at the face that was about to cry. He really couldn''t bear to lower his head. "Madam, we did have the original plan, but the original plan was that the boss would take you to escape while teaching the young master to release the smoke. Then, we controlled the scene. Moreover, the boss didn''t know that the man was brother mu. He just thought it was FengChen according to his orders A double"No! He knew for a long time that the man was Moyan! Do you think they''re fake brothers? Is it true or false? Will your boss not recognize it? If If it''s a real stand in, it''s OK, but he''s a real Moyan. He''s controlled by the head lowering technique! " Tang Xin roars with a breakdown.


    "What are you talking about? Brother Mu is controlled by head lowering technique? " Oh, my God! In this way, isn''t he a good Samaritan?


    Tang Xin took Wenxi''s hand and was about to go back. Wenxi held him tightly, "madam, you can''t go in again!"


    "I didn''t want to go in. I just wanted to get closer and wait for him to come out. He promised that I would come out. He promised that I would come out alive!" Tang''s heart aches and cries.


    He lied to her, he used her trust to cheat her!


    Suddenly -


    bang!


    The sound of a gunshot came, which scared Tang Xin.


    For a few seconds, she stayed there like a statue, and then, coming back to her senses, she shrieked, "no! It''s not him! Li Yunshen, you promised me! You promised me


    Muyan has been controlled by lowering his head. He has no weapons. There are people in the room holding guns at him


    However, she still didn''t want to believe that the gunshot was fired on him.


    She knew that he did not dare to betray her trust.


    He confessed in front of her father, even if she did not look back, he would not let her down.


    "Heart" Lois Rockefeller came in a hurry and saw the collapse of her daughter.

 Chapter 782

    He went up and hugged her and comforted her, "my poor baby, you are suffering. I said, Li is not a man to love so easily


    Tang Xin saw his father as if he saw hope, and he grabbed his father''s hand and begged, "Dad, you can find a way to save him. He''s in there! He''s in there alone! Just now, there was a gunshot... "


    Tang Xin was so excited that he was already incoherent.


    Lois Rockefeller hugged her again. "My daughter, they''ve been surrounded by everything. They can be rescued."


    "But, but The gun just went off Tang Xin was too anxious to know what to do.


    Chenchen quietly pulled Wenxi''s pants, raised his head, the same tears, "Wenxi uncle, my father really can''t come out?"


    Wenxi''s heart is more sour. He squats down and gently and patiently helps Chenchen wipe away his tears. "No, your father will come out. Don''t you believe your father is better than those people?"


    The boy only calls him "Uncle Vincy" when he is in a small mood. He is also sensitive and smart. He just escaped from it. He should have guessed something.


    "I believe it!" Chen Chen nods firmly and then looks at Tang Xin who is crying in his grandfather''s arms.


    Tang Xin is very sad, just like the last time his father left, he actually wanted to cry.


    "Good, then you go to help your father comfort Tang Xin before your father comes out?" Vinci patted him on the shoulder.


    Chen Chen immediately nodded, raised his hand to wipe dry tears, walked quickly to Tang Xin, raised his head, pulled Tang Xin''s clothes, "Tang Xin..."


    When Tang Xin heard his son''s voice, he came back from the excited mood. He quickly wiped away his tears, squatted down and hugged him. With a cry, he said, "Chenchen, it''s OK. We''ll go home when Dad comes out, eh?"


    Chenchen nodded cleverly and threw herself into Tang''s heart. She hugged her neck and buried her head in her shoulder. "Tang Xin, I believe dad will win those bad guys. Don''t be afraid."


    Tang Xin tears like rain again, hugging his son, "well, there is Chenchen in, Tang Xin is not afraid."


    How can we not be afraid?


    I''m afraid he''ll come out.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene is an unprecedented lineup.


    The police use the horn to shout warning words inside, again and again, but there is no response.


    The special forces from the helicopter and the hidden Falcon team work together to find a way to storm in to save people, at least to find out what the current situation is inside.


    Every second, for Tang Xin, it is a deep suffering.


    Both Vinci and Lois Rockefeller advised her to wait in the car, but she stood in front of the door of the villa in spite of the cold wind, her hands clasped tightly, and she waited anxiously.


    At this time, the room


    "Jessie Dabang, are you really not afraid?" The genie was furious.


    A bullet was buried under her feet a few centimeters away from her toe, which was just hit by Mu Yan.


    When everyone thought his "sorry" was the last word Li Yunshen heard before he died, the bullet hit the ground in a warning way!


    Mu Yan''s position is just through a little curtain moving position to see the appearance of Tang Xingang''s collapse outside. He said to Li Yun deeply, "go out, she''s not in good condition."


    Li Yun deep pupil micro contraction, nodded gratefully, and then told, "you take good care of that person."


    To save Muyan, the headmaster in his hand cannot die!


    The Banshee understood his meaning and suddenly chuckled, "Li Yunshen, have you ruined my career in Thailand?"


    "Almost." Li Yun said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very worthwhile for me to go out with you." Then she burst out laughing.


    In the moment of Li Yun''s deep frown, his hand was suddenly caught, and when he realized it, the demon had turned.


    The blade cut through the genie''s neck, and the blood spattered on the spot. He didn''t forget to give the last command, "kill them!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gunfire rang out one after another. Mu Yan, who had already come downstairs, quickly grabbed the head lowering division to dodge the bullet. Li Yunshen also dodged in his own direction with agility.


    At this time, the special forces and falcons broke through the window and quickly joined the battle.


    Soon, some of them were dead, some were captured alive, and the thrilling scene lasted less than two minutes.


    "Boss, are you ok?" The leader of the Falcon team came forward to ask.


    Li Yunshen waved his hand and went to Moyan, "what about you?"


    Mu Yan also held on to the head lowering division and nodded, "it''s OK."


    Then, they looked at each other with a smile, touched their shoulders symbolically as before and walked out together.


    Just as everyone thought the crisis was over, a gun was aimed at their backs behind them.


    Then, the gun was in a wobble and the trigger was pulled!Bang!


    There was another terrible gunshot. A few people were walking to the entrance, and one of them fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Yun deep low curse, quickly squat down to the person first aid.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was another sound of gunfire, which was Mu Yan''s turning back and making up a few shots on the banshee, although the Banshee had completely died after the last shot.


    The special forces who have not yet retreated can''t help but look at each other.


    The captain''s walkie talkie rings. It''s the officer asking what''s going on.


    The captain looked at Mu Yan and Li Yunshen, who gave first aid to the people on the ground, hesitated and replied, "the prisoner attacked the hostages and has been executed by shooting."


    Even if they say that the hostages killed the prisoners, they believe they can be safe and sound with their power. Therefore, it''s better to sell a favor.


    Mu Yan came back to Li Yunshen, looking at Li Yunshen who didn''t give up his heart, said, "don''t save."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Take him out to the ambulance crew!" Li Yunshen didn''t seem to hear his words and yelled at the group behind him.


    Mu Yan stretched out his hand and pulled up Li Yunshen, "he is dead already!"


    "No! There is still salvation Li Yunshen pushed him away and insisted on saving.


    Mu Yan stopped him and grabbed his collar, "he''s dead! I can''t get it back! "


    Li Yunshen looked at him, half ring, had to accept the fact, angrily hit the wall of the entrance.


    Muyan patted him on the shoulder from behind, "don''t worry about me. What you should do now is to go out and give your woman a peace of mind. She has been scared."


    Li Yunshen controlled the outburst of emotion, but also looked at him with a look of regret, turned around and walked out.


    Because, Mu Yan is right, there is a woman waiting for him to give reassurance!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, standing in the cold wind, Tang Xinqiao looked forward to it. When she heard the news that the hostages in the room were OK, she was ecstatic, but with every shot, her heart was scared and twisted once.

 Chapter 783

    When she heard the news that she had controlled the scene, she wanted to rush in to see him, but was stopped by Vinci and her father.


    Finally, under the protection of several police officers in front of the road and behind the Falcon group, she anxiously looked forward to the figure appeared at the door of the villa.


    Tang Xin was so excited that he broke away Wenxi and his father and ran towards him.


    Li Yunshen also pushed aside the people who were in the way and ran to the woman who was running away. He held her tightly with open arms.


    She cried in his arms, he put her down, took her face, and deeply kisses it. Together with her tears, he was eager to tell each other that they were still in each other''s arms.


    "Li Yunshen, don''t leave me! No matter when, don''t abandon me again Tang Xin raised his head and sobbed.


    Li Yunshen painfully wiped off the continuous tears on her face, and gently promised, "it''s all over, and there won''t be such a thing again, I promise."


    "I don''t want your assurance! I want you not to leave me alone and face all kinds of things alone Tang Xin insists on his promise.


    Li Yunshen shook his head this time, "my heart, you can''t ask me like this. If the roles are changed, will you agree with me? It won''t be, will it? So be obedient and take back the request. "


    Tang Xin wanted to shake his head, but in his gentle and firm eyes, he had to compromise, "OK. Then you have to promise me that we will all avoid this kind of thing in the future, so that the problem I just mentioned will not exist. "


    "Well, to avoid this happening again, I''ll have to tie you to my belt if you want to go out later." Seriously and seriously.


    Tang heart face a red, pink punch him, "I am serious."


    "I''m serious, too." In order to show his seriousness, he also deliberately set up a stern and stern expression.


    Now, Tang Xin can''t get angry any more.


    In Li Yun deep want to hold the beauty in his arms again to comfort his frightened heart, a small head came out.


    "Tang Xin, is it my turn to hold it?"


    Tender voice, delicate face hole powder seriously, powder seriously looking at two adults, blinking blue eyes asked.


    Tang Xin is like to be electrified, a push Li Yunshen, and ashamed to squat down to apologize to his son, "Chenchen, Tang Xin ignored you, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s dad holding you. I know." Chen Chen is very "general" to comfort his mother, and then wink at his father.


    Li Yun deep light smile, bend down to hold him high spin, "she is my woman, I hold not to let you have an opinion?"


    "Cluck If I have any opinion, will you not hold it? Ha ha... " Chen Chen, who was held high, happily opens his hands to feel the wind, and he doesn''t forget to talk back to his father.


    Dad''s okay. That''s great!


    Dad beat the bad guys, good!


    It seems that he wants to beat dad. He may not be able to do it in ten years, so add another five years.


    He will turn five now, and in fifteen years, he will be twenty Well, it should be OK by then.


    However, at this time, a voice broke the incomparable beautiful picture.


    "Heart, you go back with me with the child!" Lois Rockefeller came over and made the decision without any doubt.


    Not only the people present are stunned, Tang Xin is also stunned, Li Yunshen is surprised to put down Chenchen.


    "What do you mean, Locke?" Li Yunshen step forward, puzzled to frown.


    "It''s dangerous to be with you. You''d better forget it." Lois Rockefeller said the reason with a black face.


    But what is the reason for that?


    Danger can''t love?


    "Dad, you can''t do this!" Tang Xin said angrily.


    Lois Rockefeller knew that every time the daughter called him "Dad," she was angry.


    Oh! It''s easy to be a father, but it''s even harder to raise a daughter. If you raise your elbow, you''ll turn out, regardless of whether the other party marries her or not!


    "There''s no discussion this time. It''s too dangerous for you to be with him. It''s lucky to be OK today. What about next time! Will I really hold a memorial service for you next time? "


    "Dad, I''m not afraid of any danger as long as I''m with him!" Tang Xin is faithful to his death.


    Li Yunshen behind him could not help bending his lips slightly when he heard her proclaiming the love of the whole world. It was just this kind of confession that could be told to him in private later.


    "No way!" Lois Rockefeller was uncompromising.


    Tang heart anxious, just recovered the blood color of the small face, has a bit of piquancy charm.


    Just when she wanted to say that she wanted to fight her father to the end, Li Yunshen came forward to hold her little hand, "give it to me."


    Tang Xin broke down his shoulders and nodded to let him deal with it.


    In any case, this man has a better way than her in everything, and the means of dealing with things is more exquisite. I only hope that his father can be as proud of him as before, which is easier to convince.Li Yunshen hugged Tang Xin and calmly faced Lewis Rockefeller. "Your daughter is very scared. I''ll take her back to suppress her. Your request will be later."


    With that, he put his arms around Tang Xin and took his son''s hand to the waiting car.


    Tang Xin was stunned, "is that it?"


    Then, look back.


    God! Dad seems to be very angry, the stick kept poking at the ground.


    "Do you want to go back with him?" Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows.


    "No, just He''s my father. Now Jesse is married again, and karita has been put in prison again. He''s the only one who can come back. I made him worry so much today. It seems that we should not treat him like this At least not now. "


    Thinking that her father was alone, and today, in order to save her, she used the power of the Rockefeller family. The more I thought about it, the more I felt unfilial.


    One side of Chen Chen touched his nose and suddenly said, "Tang Xin, didn''t you hear Dad just said that he wanted the old man to talk about his request another day? Make it clear that the old man is asking for help


    Tang Xin is astonished, and turns to ask Li Yunshen for confirmation, and Li Yunshen answers her with a smile.


    No way!


    Her Chen Chen has actually seen through, and she really thought that her father was serious!


    Tang Xin looked at the proud son, very frustrated to nestle in Li Yun deep body, quietly said, "I''m glad your son listens to my mother''s words, otherwise I will be bullied by him."


    "I can only bully you in this world, not my son!" Li Yunshen also slightly side head to say to her.


    Tang Xin gave him a white eye.


    What a bully!


    But she likes it.


    "But now there''s a chance he won''t be able to play smart in front of you for a while."


    "What opportunity?" Tang asked in surprise.

 Chapter 784

    "Gu''s two old men have moved out. It seems that we have never lived in a real world of two." Li Yun deeply bowed his head and bit her ear, without saying clearly.


    "What, I don''t allow you to make Chenchen''s idea." How can there be such a thing, want to cross the world of two people, not a son.


    "If you don''t make up his mind, do you want to separate from me?" The man hinted behind him in a meaningful way.


    Tang heart Leng Leng Leng, this just suddenly realized.


    The original father''s request is to want someone to accompany him!


    Yes, dad is a little lonely.


    However, this will not be a bit sorry Chen Chen?


    "Want to be separated from me?" Li Yun asked again in a bad way.


    Tang Xin looked at the son holding his hand and the man who couldn''t leave. Finally he made a decision!


    "Then Chen Chen is wronged. " She put her hand over her lips and whispered.


    Ah, she is a bad mother. She betrays her son for her own happiness. It''s really, really bad!


    "Achoo!"


    Chen Chen beside him sneezed inexplicably. He rubbed his small nose and continued to happily lead his father''s hand. He did not know that he had been lured by the unruly father, and the kind-hearted mother "sold" him.


    The two adults looked at each other badly and laughed at each other, and finally joined hands to pit their own son.


    Before the three members of the family went to the car, they saw an old car coming quickly. After recognizing whose car it was, the hidden person immediately released it.


    Seeing Li Yunshen stop, Tang Xin follows and sees Jingjing get down from the car with Xiaoyu in her arms and walk towards this side quickly. She almost sprained her foot because she was too fast.


    Jingjing''s face is very white, very flustered, as if afraid of a step too late will couch like.


    Finally, she came to them, her pace gradually slowed down, but the focus of her eyes was behind them.


    Tang Xin two people slowly turn around to look, see Mu Yan in the back walk out.


    For the first time, he did not wear a hat, nor did he bow his head. He did not avoid people''s eyes. Instead, he walked straight and looked at Jingjing, who was coming with his child in his arms.


    The wind blows his long bangs, scattered in front of his eyes, even if it can not stop his focus.


    The hidden people gradually gathered around them. They all looked at the man, the man standing in front of them.


    Some even pinched their companions for fear that it would be an illusory picture, especially FengChen and Wenxi, who were full of tears and hugged each other to comfort each other.


    Although I''ve heard that Chen Yun is a fan of speech, I can see and confirm with my own eyes that the excitement in my heart is still hard to express.


    However, despite this, the big guys are tacit agreement to control the joy, no one to disturb.


    Because at this time, the first person the man had to face was the orphan and widowed mother.


    Chen Chen didn''t think so much about it. Seeing that Mu Yan came out, he thought of his "mutiny" just now, and angrily wanted to settle accounts.


    His wife''s real parting will take him back in ten years.


    Yes, really.


    Moyan and Jingjing, not Chen Yun and Jingjing.


    Jingjing holds her son and stops there, looking at the man walking in the sun. The wind is blowing his hair. He is hunting with his empty sleeve. His face is covered with stubble, so vicissitudes and depression.


    She watched him getting closer and closer, gritting her teeth and holding back all kinds of emotions in her heart. When the distance was within reach, when he stood in front of their mother and son, she resolutely missed him and went to Li Yunshen.


    Mu Yan was about to raise the hand and quietly put it back, watching her brush past.


    Jingjing put the child into Li Yun''s deep arms, then turned to embrace Tang Xin and cried, "great! You''re okay, you''re all right! God knows I''m scared to death! If you have something wrong, how can I live! My son will marry his daughter-in-law in the future, and his pension will depend on you. "


    Maybe it''s someone from the past. Tang Xin knows Jingjing''s mood at the moment. She patted Jingjing''s back, gently hugged her, let her cry, let her shout.


    She knows that Jingjing is not crying fake, but the tears are not for them, but for the man standing there quietly watching her.


    Crystal too stubborn, also too hate, so can not face Mu Yan cry.


    She knows, just like she and Li Yunshen, no one can speak for them.


    However, looking at Mu Yan standing there helpless, she quietly reminded him to pay attention to the word "you" with her lips.


    Yes, you are.


    What Jingjing said just now includes him, and accounts for most of them.


    Mu Yan nodded slightly, still looking at the woman who was crying.


    At this time, Xiaoyu''s mother and son began to wail.


    Mu Yan rushes forward and reaches out his hand. Xiaoyu takes the initiative to let him hold him. However, when he is about to touch the child, he holds the child with both hands."Xiaoyu, didn''t mummy teach you not to hold strangers?" Jingjing lowers her head to train her baby and walks to her car.


    Mu Yan helplessly looked at her, this time, without anyone to remind, he also followed up with a big stride.


    Tang Xin pulls her son to her body and hugs her son''s shoulder. She looks at Mu Yan and Jingjing, as if to see her and Li Yunshen.


    At that time, for her all kinds of rejection, thousands of indifference, Li Yunshen is also like this time of Mu Yan, helpless and firm.


    A strong hand gently around her shoulder, she looked up to his affectionate eyes, "I''m glad we''re still together."


    I''m really glad.


    "We will always be together." Li Yunshen hugged her shoulder and said firmly.


    Tang Xin nodded with tears in her eyes, "well, we will always be together."


    Always together, experience so much, believe that nothing can separate them.


    "Dad, tangxin, and me! And me Chen Chen returns to the body, embraces the father and mother''s leg, raises the head, crisp bright crisp bright to indicate the existence.


    The two adults looked at each other with a smile, bowed their heads, and said in one voice, "yes, and you!"


    No one can forget their precious son.


    People all around laughed, especially looking at Mu Yan, who didn''t care about Jingjing''s objection to getting on the old car, everyone laughed more happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The old cars are at the front, and the rear line is spectacular.


    Not only the hidden people, but also the government vehicles such as land and air force are slowly moving behind.


    Jingjing is deliberately leaning on the side, let them go ahead, but they are relying on them to grind slowly.


    The name of hidden people is to protect them. No, it is to protect this "stranger" in the car.


    Those in government are trying to protect all of them, including Lois Rockefeller.


    if vintage car is on her strength, she will surely leave them awesome.

 Chapter 785

    She swore that she would change a car, a super car or a racing car when she went back!


    "I''m sorry."


    A husky voice came from the back seat.


    Crystal Leng for a moment, hard honk horn, seems to want to cover up his voice, as if did not hear.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know you would choose frozen embryos." If I had known this, I would not have gone crazy with her to leave the so-called frozen embryo.


    GAH!


    The old car braked, shuddered and stopped.


    Jingjing clenched the steering wheel and took a deep breath. Looking back, she saw her son lying in his arms sucking her little finger and sleeping soundly. Then she looked at him.


    On his extremely guilty, extremely deep eyes, she sneered, "yes, that thing was made by us together. I used it without authorization. I didn''t tell you, it''s my fault. The result of my use is in your arms. If you have the ability, you can change it back."


    Mu Yan listened to her funny words, showing the first smile in the past ten years, "since it is made by us together, and you use it without permission, so it should be shared."


    Jingjing froze, her face turned white, and she cried out "what do you say?"


    Just after shouting, Mu Yanhuai''s son moved his body, and then suffered from his eyes which seemed to blame.


    In Jingjing''s heart, there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    Why, she just yelled a little higher. Why should he blame her?


    Who is he?


    Who has the right to blame a person who says that he abandons their mother and son and abandons their mother and son?


    At this time, the big boss''s car stopped by.


    Seeing the boss lower the window, Mu Yan carefully takes Xiaoyu''s only hand away from Xiaoyu''s body and wants to lower the window. It''s only he who has a movement. The window has been slowly lowered. It seems to prove that she is just passing by.


    It''s still the same tough and soft hearted.


    Li Yunshen looked at Jingjing, and then looked at the Moyan in the back seat, "I''ve asked Wenxi to contact the cold moon."


    Hearing the speech, Jingjing''s heart is tight.


    Contact the cold moon?


    Why contact the cold moon? And still tell him?


    She had a "by the way" look, he was not hurt, at least she did not see obvious blood red.


    I want to ask, but I have a string in my heart. I just can''t ask.


    After thinking about it, she pretended to be nervous and lying on the window and asked the boss, "boss, are you injured? I can''t see it! Or inside? "


    Li Yun deep did not have deep meaning to look at Mu Yan, Jingjing hook lips and smile, "is the inner, but is the inner mu. You will know the details when you go back to hiding, but don''t let his mood fluctuate too much. "


    Li Yunshen finished, and his wife beside him looked at each other with a smile, and asked Wenxi in the front seat to close the window.


    This is enough to make Jingjing "clever" all the way.


    Jingjing looked at the top car like an arrow flying away. She was angry, glancing at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror and drove on the road.


    The more I drive, the more I feel slow. I also beat the steering wheel wildly. "Villainous boss, since I''m so worried about my brother, why don''t you take one?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you take your time. I''m fine." Mu Yan can''t help but get a voice to pacify, warm in the heart.


    Crystal face a burst of hot, from the rearview mirror quickly glance at the eye, "don''t be amorous, I just don''t want you to spoil my car!"


    "This car seems to be mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing ran away, "yes! This car belongs to you, but I''ve been raising it all these years. You come back and sit on your ass and say it''s yours. Why? "


    "But it''s still mine, and I don''t authorize you to use it." Mu Yan''s tone is smiling, and he enjoys the way he talks to her.


    "Why there''s no authorization. You don''t know there''s a law in the world called husband..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, a touch of pain flashed in Jingjing''s eyes, no longer talking, but quietly driving the old car that should have retired on the road.


    Husband and wife?


    Are they?


    Maybe it should have been, but it''s not.


    Mu Yan knew what she thought, and if he could, he wanted to hold her in his arms at the moment.


    "Sorry, when..."


    "It''s just that I want to change my car. This car is just for you to take back. You can give me the maintenance fee in the past ten years." Jingjing interrupted his words, tears have been in orbit.


    What about that year?


    No years!


    There was no one who stood in the church in her wedding dress and couldn''t wait for the bridegroom!


    There is no word to answer.


    Silence half ring, he raised his head, light to open a mouth, "non score so clear, so strange? Don''t worry. I didn''t want to disturb you. You can do whatever you want. I''ll be there if you want me. If you want me to go, I will never force me to stay. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What I told you just now is just for fun. I won''t rob you, but I''ll take responsibility for my children in my lifetime. Since I can''t accompany them, I''ll show them with vulgar alimony. You don''t need a car any more. " He didn''t come back with her in his arms.The reason why she promised to return to the United States with Tang Xin at the beginning was that she really wanted to have a look at her again and make sure that she had a good life.


    Just did not expect, Tang Xin is actually Li Yunshen''s woman.


    When Tang Xin asked him to join the hermit, he realized that the more he escaped, the more God arranged for him to involve in the past.


    Jingjing''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and then condensed into tears, sliding down the cheek, silent, did not let him see, also did not let him find.


    The man with one hand is not suitable for driving.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk to the driver After a long time, she managed to avoid answering what he said.


    What do you want her to answer?


    He has given her the right to choose. As long as she wants him, he will always be there. If she does not want to accept him again, he will not disturb her and respect her choice.


    It''s up to her to do it or not. What''s the point of her blaming him.


    It''s not easy to live.


    It''s not easy to live.


    With a smile, Mu Yan looks down at his son who is sleeping soundly in his arms. His eyes show love. He is more ashamed of his mother and son. He feels sorry for not being around them during this period of time, especially The woman driving ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen and Tang Xinxian sent their son back to the small town, because this has already disturbed the two elders of the Gu family, so we should let them rest assured. What''s more, Wenxi also wants to reassure Zhaoyang at home. After all, this is through her search for Moyan, who knows the matter and resolutely goes to save people.


    When the car drove into the town, I saw Gu''s two elders looking forward to the door of tangxin cottage in the cold wind. Seeing their cars, they rushed to catch up to see the results.


    Li Yunshen asks Wenxi to stop the car, and Tang Xin asks Chenchen to get out of the car to hug her grandparents, so that they can rest assured.


    Chenchen immediately opened the car door and got off the bus, shouting happily, "grandfather! Grandma

 Chapter 786

    Gu''s second elder brother hugged Chenchen and looked up to see that the parents of the child were back safe and sound.


    his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Vinci!"


    Zhaoyang also ran out to meet his son.


    Wenxi looked back and saw her and the child. She immediately went up to meet her and took the child from her arms. "How can I bring the child out in such a cold day?"


    "I''m worried about you, of course." Zhaoyang said up and down inspection of him, and then looked at Li Yunshen and Tang Xin standing in front of him. After making sure that everyone was safe and sound, he was relieved.


    However, it seems that there is still one person missing?


    "Where''s brother mu?" Why didn''t you come back together?


    Did you go back to Thailand with the Banshee?


    No, boss won''t allow such a thing to happen. If it is, it can''t be so easy now.


    "Don''t worry about it. Brother Mu has gone back to seclusion with Jingjing."


    Smell speech, Zhaoyang surprised to cover his mouth, "and Jingjing?"


    That woman already knew Chen Yun was Mu Yan!


    Wenxi nodded, took her shoulder and held the baby home. "It''s windy outside. I''ll tell you slowly when I go back."


    Boss and his wife also need time to explain the situation to the second elder.


    Gu''s two elders came into the house with Chen Chen in his arms. Li Yunshen and Tang Xin followed behind him hand in hand, and their faces were full of happiness.


    After entering the house, Chenchen can''t wait to talk about this adventure with Gu''s two old men, and he is very excited.


    Li Yunshen looked at the following table and couldn''t bear to interrupt his son''s colorful speech. He nodded to Gu Fu and said to Tang Xinxin, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Tang Xin smiles and nods and continues to watch his son talk about his adventures.


    Li Yunshen went upstairs for a while, and his voice came from upstairs --


    "tangxin, come up and help me find my clothes."


    Tang Xin looked up and was stunned. He quickly got up and went upstairs to help him find it.


    His clothes had been ironed and put into the closet by her, including those pressing the bottom of the box before he came back.


    However, as soon as she entered the room, she was attacked.


    A hand pulled her over, put her against the wall, kiss, and then fell down, domineering.


    She thumped him in surprise, then hugged him gently, closed her eyes gently, and responded to his kiss.


    His kiss was so quick and wild that she almost stopped breathing.


    Forehead to forehead, lips to offset, adjust breathing.


    "That''s too bad. Time won''t allow." He laughed in a low voice, low, heavy, with a bewildering charm.


    Hearing what he was regretting, Tang Xin''s face suddenly burst red, "go and change clothes!"


    Really, Gu''s second elder is still there.


    She pushed him aside with a smile and went to help him find clothes. "What kind of clothes are you looking for..."


    He suddenly picked her up from behind. Her feet stopped and she was flattered. She felt that he was holding tightly. His chin was touching her shoulder. She asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to hold you well."


    Tang Xin gently grasps the upper ring in the waist hand, quietly allows him to hold.


    How can she forget that this man is not in the outsider, easily reveals her heart, even in front of her son.


    It''s not only her and Chenchen who are scared, but he is the one who suffers the most.


    On the one hand, he felt ashamed of his brother, on the other hand, he loved his wife and children. What''s more, she and Chenchen had experienced so much Accident, if anything happens to them again, he will collapse completely.


    "Cloud deep, because of you, Chen Chen and I are all right." She raised her head and whispered to him.


    Li Yunshen stroked her injured wrist with heartache. "If I don''t take it lightly, if I send someone to follow you, all this can be avoided."


    Tang Xin slowly turned to face him, "why don''t you say that everything is destined to be good, otherwise, how can we successfully solve the problem of admiration?"


    Li Yun deep doting to smile, around her slender waist, straight nose gently touched her, "you will comfort people."


    "Doesn''t it work?" Tang Xin raised his hand around his neck and asked with a smile.


    He shook his head with a smile, and his eyes flashed with burning expectation. The more he lowered his head, the hint was obvious.


    Tang Xin smile back, until the back waist can not go down, she quickly kiss him on the lips.


    "Does it work?" She asked, blushing.


    He still shook his head.


    She had the courage to peck at his lips again and again. Just as she was about to step back and ask again, suddenly, the back of her head was held down by his big hand, and her warm thin lips were pasted up again and deeply kissed.


    "Dad, Dad Tang Xin, Tang Xin... "


    From downstairs came the son''s cry, because the door was not closed, both of them could hear clearly.


    Li Yunshen finished the kiss in no hurry. He took out his hands full of soft and greasy hands and looked at her in a hurry.Laugh, reach out to help, "flustered what, the son is calling downstairs, did not come up again."


    Tang Xin refused, so that he would not have to help, and then help to go inside.


    Jiaochen glared at him, "if Chenchen didn''t shout downstairs just now, but ran up, I''ll see what you say."


    "Is it like giving him sex lessons in advance?" Li Yun said with a deep smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang heart speechless, and then stroked his lips, chagrined, staring at him, "all blame you, how can I go down to meet people."


    "Didn''t you kiss me first? I can''t do it once. How many times do you do it again? " Li Yunshen pulls her over and laughs.


    Tang Xin was so ashamed to push him away and turned to ignore his teasing.


    In any case, she was no match for him, not from the beginning.


    "Well, I''ll go down first. You can stay for a while." Li Yunshen said, went forward to pick up the coat on the chair, and went out in a happy mood.


    Tang Xin looked at the coat in his hand, and then looked at the one he had already taken off.


    This person has been found clearly, but she was deliberately asked to come up. Is it difficult to Is it just for intimacy?


    It''s really make me on the spot.


    She shook her head and looked at his back when he went out. Her eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    Well, in fact, it''s also a kind of accumulation of happiness to "secretly" sweet once in a while.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people gathered around the medical floor, waiting for the cold moon to do a detailed inspection for Moyan, and waiting for him to come out and give the results.


    When Li Yunshen and Wenxi arrived, the cold moon just finished checking Mu Yan and walked out with a dignified face.


    When the door opened, she saw so many people outside and familiar faces. Jingjing seemed to see the picture of Xiaoyu two years ago.


    At that time, it was the same way. As soon as she was pushed out of the delivery room, she saw the hidden people guarding their mother and son outside.


    Today, the picture overlaps. The difference is, this time, it''s because of the man around her.


    Han Yue, who is called Han Yue, said that she needed a person to help him do all kinds of instrument tests. She did not even have the opportunity to say no, so someone took Xiaoyu away and promoted her to the post of "nurse" temporarily.


    Li Yunshen looked at the Moyan behind the cold moon and looked at the cold moon, "how?"

 Chapter 787

    "Boss, except that it is not in my professional field, other hardware is OK. Sorry." The cold moon bowed deeply to everyone.


    I''m sorry, he carries the hope of everyone, but he is also the one who let everyone down.


    Although he is usually careless and always asks a lot of money, when he should be serious, he is not vague at all. He is more serious than anyone else.


    Li Yunshen stretched out his hand to help him, "to blame, I didn''t throw you to Thailand to learn head lowering."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold moon was frozen.


    Excuse me, is he being teased?


    Always cold boss at this moment?


    Rare, really rare.


    Should we say that Tang Xinjiao is a good teacher?


    "Put away your disgusting smile." Li Yunshen saw the smile of his mouth and knew what he was doing in his brain at the moment.


    "It''s hard for boss to make a serious joke. It''s even harder than the rain. So I''d like to thank you very much." The cold moon smiles back without fear of death.


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help but snicker. The original heavy atmosphere suddenly dissipated a lot.


    "Cough..." As soon as Li Yunshen cleared his throat, the scene was as quiet as a cold cicada.


    He looks at Mu Yan and Jingjing. Jingjing''s eyes show an indistinct anxiety. It''s obvious that he is anxious for the men around him, and the men


    Have numb appearance, numb to indifferent, even do not hope, so, can be very calm to smile at him, very easy to let people understand the attitude of day by day.


    "If the cases in hand are not so tight, they all put them down, and they have to find a way to solve them. Who has done the most credit can enjoy 10% extra bonus every quarter." Li Yunshen ordered decisively.


    "Boss, look at what you''re saying. It''s like we won''t help without a reward."


    "However, boss always has a clear reward and punishment, so we are not polite!"


    "Yes."


    We''ve all started to solve this problem.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, the cold moon opened his mouth, and everyone thought that he had a way out and held his breath.


    The cold moon raised her peach blossom eyes, took out her glasses from her chest pocket, put them on slowly, and let the people get out of the way. Then she walked through the crowd with her hands behind her hands and swaggered through them. After walking, she looked back with a smile, "ten percent dividend means hundreds of millions. Do you think I''m that kind of polite person! Goodbye


    Say, run up, grasp action.


    "Oh! I know it Someone helped her forehead and sighed.


    Cold moon is a famous vampire in the organization. How could he give up such a good opportunity.


    As a result, everyone was busy digging gold.


    "Today''s concealment is very good." Mu Yan came up to Li Yun.


    Of course, he knows that they are not really for money, and even if there is no reward, they will be obliged to do everything for him.


    Individuals in the organization are full of challenging ambition, and the reward proposed by Li Yunshen is just the combat effectiveness that stimulates them to challenge.


    Because, to be able to join the organization and stay for a long time is to pursue the challenge and stimulation, as well as the sense of achievement after each task.


    "So, these wild horses are waiting for you to come back." Li Yunshen looked at him, didn''t say too much, but with the help of his brother''s love, he could understand the meaning of the other party even if he didn''t tell the truth.


    Mu Yan glanced at his broken hand and laughed but did not speak.


    "That..." One hand was weakly raised behind the big boss.


    Two men turn back at the same time, see crystal raise hands, look at each other, frown.


    "I''m also a member of the hidden party. Can I take the 10% dividend?" Jingjing asked with her eyes shining.


    Mu Yan''s eyebrows frown deeper, she seems to really love money, all the time in the "money", she was not like this in the past.


    Li Yunshen looked at Mu Yan and chuckled, "why do you want to do this?"


    "The fat water does not flow into the field." Jingjing smiles calmly.


    Li Yunshen flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, "isn''t the other members the same?"? Where do you come from


    It seems that she is about to be trapped by the boss. Fortunately, Jingjing responds, glances at Mu Yan and resolutely picks up her son and leaves. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m a weak woman who can''t grab those rough guys. I''d better go and dig some gossip."


    Mu Yan looked at her holding her son and walked in front of her, laughing helplessly.


    At least she didn''t pretend to have to draw a line with the secret because of his appearance, playing the game of disappearing from now on.


    Suddenly, the smile in Li Yun''s deep eyes deepened.


    Moyan turned around and looked along with his eyes, and saw the woman who had just walked out of the room with her baby in her arms. Then she put the child in his arms and said to the big boss with a smile, "I think about it. If you don''t make money, you are a fool, and that fool can be any one in the world, not me."After the announcement, Jingjing reaches out to grab Mu Yan''s hand, but only grabs the empty sleeve. The sleeve runs across her palm like a sharp blade across her heart, causing cold pain.


    She stares at the palm of her hand for a moment, then before the man speaks, she grabs his empty sleeve decisively and walks away as if pulling his hand.


    Behind him, Li Yunshen looked at the back of them and laughed at ease.


    Jingjing always dares to love and hate. Regardless of the way she falls into the eyes of money all day and her life is always in a daze, she is a woman who knows what she wants very well. Once she has determined the direction, she never delays.


    For example, after confirming that Mu Yan was "dead", after two years of precipitation, she resolutely accepted frozen embryo transfer.


    For example, just now she turned back and said that she wanted to admire words.


    As long as you can untie the ghost of Muyan, everything will be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got out of hiding, he saw that the car had been parked there. Mu Yan stepped forward and opened the door. Because he had only one hand, he took great care of the child to sit in the safety seat.


    However, the safety seat is still good before it is hidden. It will be broken.


    He was stupefied. Just think about it, he knew that it was the people in the secret who did it.


    Get out of the car and look at her apologetically. "The safety seat is broken. Why don''t you go back later? I''ll have someone order a new one right away. Or, I''ll go with you and buy it, and you can go straight back. "


    Strange, how did he think she was just snickering?


    Jingjing lightly "Oh" sound, around the driver''s side of the car.


    This is Moyan, which she will always choose.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Yan chooses the latter for her, so she gets on the bus with Xiaoyu.


    After getting on the car and starting the car, he found a serious problem - no money.


    She said that she should take the responsibility of being a father. Since she is going to buy a child''s safety seat, she can''t pay for it.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit the road, he had to say, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 788

    Jingjing looked back at him doubtfully, and saw that he was carefully releasing Xiaoyu.


    "I forgot to take something." He explained concisely. He put Xiaoyu on the seat next to him. When he was about to reach the doorknob, a figure suddenly came from outside and knocked on the window.


    Muyan presses the window and sees Wenxi standing outside.


    "Brother mu, you have forgotten something." Then give him a file bag.


    Mu Yan looked at it in surprise, and then looked at Wenxi. He immediately understood what was in his eyes and probably guessed what was in the file bag.


    He reached for it. "Thank him for me."


    Wenxi nodded with a smile. Then, she couldn''t help but tease Jingjing, "Jingjing, please take care of brother mu for everyone. Brother Mu is now everyone''s treasure."


    "Well, I can do it without you reminding me! After all, he''s not just a treasure. " Jingjing returns with a smile and drives on the road.


    The latter sentence makes Muyan''s heart bloom, although her so-called "treasure" only refers to the bonus just like everyone else.


    The car has been running smoothly, Xiaoyu fell asleep while driving.


    The direction of Mu Yan''s surprise is not to go to the shopping center, but a familiar road that can be walked with closed eyes.


    Of course, he would not be silly to ask her why she did it, just think it was his selfishness.


    Perhaps, she was just too bothered to let him act as a safety seat all the way home.


    Soon, to the door, a full of Greek style two-story building.


    This is the place they bought to live together 10 years ago.


    After he took Xiaoyu into the room and sat down on the sofa, he teased the child for a while and then reluctantly rose.


    Looking at the woman standing against the wall around her chest, she said calmly, "I''m going back."


    Jingjing just looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Moyan also did not dare to hope that she would open her mouth to stay, picked up the file bag on the tea table and left.


    However, when passing by her, the empty sleeve was suddenly pulled.


    He was stunned and looked at her unexpectedly.


    Jingjing lifted her hair and pulled him away. "I need your help."


    Moyan lips hook a faint smile, every time she a guilty heart will subconsciously lift her hair, do not know what she wants him to help.


    He was very happy. She was willing to ask him for help.


    He was happy to be needed.


    Jingjing picked up her son and put him in a corner. There were fences around him to prevent him from "escaping.".


    Xiaoyu is also good, playing his own game without crying or making noise, which may be the reason why he often stays.


    Moyan was ordered to sit on the sofa, and then, watching her walk around the house, did not say to him to help.


    Soon, Jingjing came out, hit a basin of clean water, still holding a man will not be unfamiliar with things - razor.


    He looked at her in disbelief, even some did not dare to expect that it was for him.


    "You Do you want to shave your armpits


    Words down, crystal stopped, really want to pour the basin of water in his hands on his head.


    Bang!


    When it was put into the water, it was very strong, and the spray was not small, indicating that she was very angry.


    "Since you don''t have any other men over the years, you only have Xiaoyu in your family, and he doesn''t grow well..."


    "How do you know I don''t have one!" Jingjing pushed him down on the sofa and sat directly on him.


    Mu Yan looked at her sudden movement, not a bit frightened, but very naturally put on her slender waist, looked up at her, "so?"


    "So what, so, don''t move!" Jingjing fiercely straightens his face, and then spreads shaving cream on it.


    Mu Yan watched her shaving for himself, so serious, so gentle, as if there was no blank between them for ten years, everything naturally seemed as if nothing had happened.


    They are still the original they, so fit, everything is so natural.


    He even held his breath for fear that his breath would blow away such a beautiful picture.


    Crystal edge for him to shave, the water mist in his eyes is more and more hazy, and then condensed into drops rolling down.


    The tears, like fireballs, hit the heart of Moyan, scalding into injury.


    He raised his left hand to brush her hair and gently wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, OK?"


    "You mind me!" Jingjing stops and yells up.


    Xiaoyu, who was playing alone over there, heard his mother so loud. He looked up and looked down, then lowered his head to continue playing with him.


    Mu Yan looked at her awkward appearance, pulled her into his arms and held her in one hand.


    Jingjing struggled hard, beat and beat, but he held firmly, even if it was only one hand.


    Gradually, her struggling hand turned into a thump. She cried hard in his arms, crying out all that was repressed in her heart.


    "Woo What are you doing back here? Come back but don''t recognize it, then why do you come back? " How about breaking a hand? Even if the legs are broken, as long as he has the heart, he can return to them."I''m sorry." Muyan kisses her head in shame.


    At that time, he could not kill the demon, but was controlled by his head lowering technique, which was used by him.


    In fact, he came back. When he finally escaped, he tried to return to the United States. But unexpectedly learned that all the people in the secret, including her, accepted the fact that he died.


    Looking at his own lost hand and thinking of his own situation, he felt that Muyan should really "die".


    From then on, there was no more admiration in the world.


    But, unexpectedly, she finally made the decision to do embryo transfer.


    "I''m so sorry! If you have the ability, you can go. If you want to leave, what do you want to do? Do you want to go to my grave in the future Jingjing pushes him away and turns to wipe her tears.


    Mu Yan then got up, looked at her back, reached out to comfort her, but did not touch her shoulder on the back.


    Then, with a sigh, he turned and left.


    Jingjing saw that he really left, so angry that she smashed the pillow in the past and threw what she got in her hand.


    Until the figure disappeared in the porch, until the door closed, she squatted on the ground, buried her head in tears.


    "Go and go, who is rare!" But, her heart is very painful, good effort can restrain oneself to have no backbone to chase out the impulse.


    He didn''t want them at all. She did it. When it came to this, he could walk away without looking back.


    Where is the inferiority complex, simply don''t care!


    "Stinky man, don''t think you can''t live without your mother. The past ten years have not been the same, and you have been living a good life! In any case, there won''t be many decades in the future. Who is rare! "


    "Can you do me a favor, madam?"


    The voice suddenly sounded on the top of her head makes Jingjing look up in disbelief, and she sees the man who has gone back and forth looking down at her with a smile on her eyebrows.

 Chapter 789

    She was overjoyed, weeping and laughing to wipe away her tears, and said angrily, "no help!"


    "I just acted as a model for you and let you practice. How can I have to reciprocate?"


    Crystal sucked a nose, stood up to face him, "that depends on this help, I can''t help."


    "Only you can help." Mu Yan stepped closer, reached out to wipe her tears, and seriously asked, "are you willing to take in a man whose hand is broken and may be in danger at any time? The deadline is, for a lifetime. "


    Crystal Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, eyes began to tears, "to see who that man is."


    "This is what you see now." Mu Yan seriously recommended himself.


    The words fall, the tears in Jingjing''s eyes slide like broken pearls, as if touching the switch of tears, tears flow more than once.


    Muyan hugged her, "fool, the document bag containing all my identification is still here. What are you flustered about?"


    Jingjing struggled in her arms and was hugged tightly by him. "And, I''m so sure that I can understand your duplicity? What would you do if I didn''t dare to hold you back because I broke my hand? "


    He knew she had a hard mouth, and he understood her decision from the moment she fetched water to help him shave, and from the moment she cried for him.


    She wanted him, and she wanted to be with him.


    "Then you are not worth my nostalgia." Don''t think she''ll let her face down and chase.


    But, she knew, she would, if he really just didn''t feel worthy of her.


    "So, please continue to miss Jingjing in the future days." Mu Yan said with a smile, holding her, smelling her hair fragrance, finally felt down-to-earth in his heart.


    "The smell is shameless!" Jingjing in his arms smile, happy smile.


    Muyan held her for a long time, for a long time, then said deeply, "baby, thank you."


    Thank you for giving me back my happiness.


    Thank you for giving me happiness.


    Jingjing retreats from the embrace of this long separation of ten years, holds his face, stands on tiptoe, and kisses his lips decisively to respond to his words.


    Their son is in the pigsty Ah, no, it''s the safety circle, blinking with big eyes, looking at parents doing love.


    ¡­¡­


    If someone hears that the head lowering skill is not untied before the head lowering master dies, the head lowering skill will follow him until the day of his death.


    Fortunately, on the last day of the Spring Festival, good news came from Thailand. It was said that he found the master of the dead head lowering master. After the Spring Festival, he would go to see if there was any solution.


    As a result, a big stone in everyone''s heart finally fell to the ground and welcomed the arrival of the Spring Festival in the United States.


    New year''s Eve, because the founders of Yin are all Chinese, so in this eastern symbol of reunion festival also appears to be very full of new year flavor.


    Not only in the small town, but also in Yinli. After eating the new year''s Eve dinner, he went to Chinatown to attend the Spring Festival Party of Chinese compatriots.


    In the huge Hall of the Spring Festival Gala, their people alone occupied two rows, and they were all in the front.


    "Tang Xin, you see, it''s a dragon." Seeing the flying dragon on the big screen, Chenchen couldn''t help pulling her mother''s hand to share her joy.


    The singers on the stage are singing about the descendants of the dragon. Dragon is an ancient legend in the East, which is very representative.


    "Tang Xin, is there any difference between the dragon and the dinosaur?" Chen Chen, dressed in a small suit, approached and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xin looked at his son, and then looked at Li Yunshen, who just looked at him. However, he chuckled, "you go to ask Dad, and see if dad knows."


    Every night she would tell Chenchen stories by the bed, but the child had already recited those stories thoroughly. Li Yunshen said that her son deliberately robbed her from him, so she would leave the problem to him.


    Chen Chen looked at his father, and then whispered to Tang Xin, "if Dad says yes, do I want to laugh at him?"


    This kid!


    I know the difference between a dragon and a dinosaur. It''s fun to ask.


    "Go and ask. Maybe your father doesn''t know." She encouraged with bad intentions.


    Chen Chen thought about it, nodded, turned and asked his father, "Dad, are dragons and dinosaurs the same?"


    Li Yun deeply glanced at Tang Xin, who couldn''t hide his teasing in his eyes. He slightly hooked his lips and bowed his head to his son and said, "you go and ask your grandfather, who is really American."


    "You are so troublesome. If you don''t understand, just say it. I won''t laugh at you." Chen Chen waves his hand in disgust and sneaks to Lois Rockefeller before the camera sweeps over.


    Li Yunshen looked at a puzzled woman, chuckled, sat down on her son''s original chair, and said to her, "you are so beautiful tonight."


    Tang Xin thought that he was going to tell her why his son had gone to his real grandfather again. Unexpectedly, such a compliment suddenly came to her. Her face turned red and her face was even more beautiful and intoxicating under the lighting of the stage.


    This cheongsam, which he specially made for her, is made of fine embroidered crescent colored cheongsam. The cheongsam is made of exquisite materials and exquisite craftsmanship in every detail. It shows her temperament perfectly and adds a delicate bun. The whole person is classical and graceful, just like a person coming out of the painting.It''s said that cheongsam is very selective, but she seems to be the master of cheongsam, with graceful curves and elegant charm.


    "You have a good eye." She said with a smile.


    "Well, good eyes, I didn''t miss you."


    Tang Xin''s face is even redder.


    What''s wrong with him tonight? He opened his mouth just like wiping honey. However, it''s very helpful. Her heart is full of sweetness.


    She believed that no woman in the world would hate the praise of her beloved man.


    Li Yunshen couldn''t help kissing her little ear, and then sat down. The smile at the corner of his mouth was full of mystery.


    At the end of another program, Tang Xin looked at the program list on the eye table, understood what the next program was, and then waited for the program to appear with a smile like everyone else.


    In fact, she did not understand why Li Yunshen had to attend the Spring Festival Gala. According to his temperament, he should not.


    What''s more strange is that almost all the people with better relations have come.


    Is it because there has never been a spring festival, so even overseas Chinese Spring Festival Gala also have to come to the scene to join in the excitement?


    However, with their participation, the Spring Festival Gala has become more noisy in an instant.


    After all, the front row is their people, the back row is bodyguards, the number of people will occupy the entire venue.


    In fact, she always had a question to ask him, especially in such a day.


    After all, his family did not want to worry about his family.


    Feeling her eyes, Li Yunshen turned to look at her with a deep smile.


    At this time, the host''s report was uploaded from the station --


    and

 Chapter 790

    "The next one to be on the stage is amazing. She is one of the few talented pianists in the world. She has been invited to perform at presidential parties of various countries and won the first prize in the 13th Queen Elizabeth International Piano Competition. She also held a solo concert in Carnegie Hall of the American Music Hall. She won numerous awards on the piano road. She was once hailed as a piano fairy Miss Tang Xin from the East comes on the stage


    Words fall, applause thunderous.


    Tang Xin has such a moment to stay, can''t believe to look at Li Yunshen.


    Li Yunshen smiles at her and reaches out to hold her hand. "Heart, in those years, I cruelly deprived you of your favorite piano, so that you will never touch the piano again. Today, I will return your favorite to you. Go."


    Tang Xin smiles and gently shakes his head, "now, my favorite is you, is home."


    Their common home.


    "I know, but I don''t want you to live with a trace of regret in the days to come. It''s a beautiful dream, to continue it, eh?" Li Yunshen got up and led her to get up from the seat.


    The applause was higher and higher.


    Tang Xin is a little nervous. After all, she has been away from the stage for many years. She is already unfamiliar, let alone play temporarily today. She will also say stage fright.


    "If you don''t tell me in advance, I don''t even know what to play." She complained in a low voice.


    Li Yun deep low smile, holding her shoulder, soft voice comfort, "don''t be afraid, don''t think about anything, as long as you think it''s playing to me."


    In his encouraging eyes, Tang Xin finally had the courage to come to the stage and nodded firmly.


    At this time, the stage is ready for her.


    He took her by the hand and personally took her to the stage.


    At the moment of releasing his hand, her heart was still pounding nervously and taking a deep breath. Especially, the whole scene was silent as if only her heartbeat was heard.


    Finally, she came to the piano with elegant steps and sat down. After adjusting her breathing and sitting posture, she nodded to the stage director over there.


    The stage lights suddenly dimmed, leaving only a trail light to follow her.


    She had no rehearsal for this program. She didn''t even know what she was going to play. Not only did she want to play live, but also all the staff of the Spring Festival Gala were watching it.


    When the sound of the piano sounded, those who knew the piano could hear that she was playing the sound of spring, and the light and happy melody flowed out under her fingertips.


    The screen lights up at an appropriate time, and the screen switches scenes of bright spring light. With the wonderful melody, we seem to hear the sound of birds and flowers.


    After playing the last sound fluently, Tang Xin finds the sense of lingering.


    It has to be said that she will never be unfamiliar with the piano. As long as she meets the piano, the whole person seems to be involved in it. Where can she be nervous.


    However, the scene is so quiet that you can hear a pin drop.


    Tang Xin began to feel uneasy. Could it be that he played too badly?


    Otherwise, how could it be so quiet?


    She was stiff and slowly turned her head to look, and was stunned by the audience under the stage.


    It''s been hit. It''s really hard.


    Is she that bad at playing?


    Actually playing with mobile phones, chatting and chatting.


    Even if other people don''t buy it, should my family buy it?


    Dad, if they don''t give face, even the baby son who always thinks highly of her is only interested in playing with his grandfather at this time.


    This Spring Festival Gala seems to be a live broadcast, right?


    How are they doing?


    What''s more, Li Yunshen?


    Isn''t she supposed to play it to him?


    What about the people?


    At this moment, Tang Xin is hurt by 10000 points.


    Based on the beginning and the end, she rose gracefully and bowed down to everyone with a smile.


    Just as she bent down, the applause thundered, deafening.


    She was stunned at first, and then only when the applause woke up from the immersion and happily hooked her lips, her tense nerves finally relaxed a little.


    However, when she stood up slowly, she found that everyone looked at her with a smile of fascination.


    All of a sudden, everyone stood up and looked behind her.


    Chen Chen is also happy to her smile, small finger pointing at her behind, to her to look back.


    Tang Xin confusedly turns back, the screen timely switch.


    She stopped in surprise.


    The photo that appears above is exactly five years ago, she and his wedding!


    At that time, she was frightened like a little white rabbit and he was strong and noble. Of course, the picture he held was disposed of.


    Then she was lying on the road, looking at the maple leaf, looking at the photos of the sunset, as well as her heart beating morning with him, her smile and his.


    These photos should have been taken from the cameras on that road.


    Through the photos, the journey seems to have been a long one.Tang heart tears can not stop to fall, not pain, just because of emotion and moved.


    The pictures were shown on the screen like slides.


    There were pictures taken by them when they took their son to fight in the field. At that time, she used to send "intimate" photos of Xia Zhixing.


    What shocked her even more was the first photo of the whole family that night, and the one that said she was secretly photographed with a camera.


    Of course, the beauty between them is much more than that.


    "Tang Xin."


    Cheongsam was gently pulled, Tang Xin looked down and saw her baby son holding a clean handkerchief in his hand and asked her to squat down so that he could help her wipe her tears.


    What a little gentleman.


    She can''t help laughing, but wearing this elegant and fresh cheongsam is not suitable for squatting.


    So, she took the handkerchief in her son''s hand and wiped her tears. The son took her hand and pointed to a dark position, "Tang Xin, you see!"


    Tang Xin looked up, tears have not dried, moved tears in the eyes again flooding.


    As she looked up, the lights turned on, and the wall of the light and shadow turned into two doors, slowly opening, accompanied by Zhang Xinzhe''s "faith".


    All the stage lights are on, warm and romantic -


    How clear I love you


    what a strong belief


    how warm I love you


    what a brave force


    When the song comes to the chorus, Li Yunshen, holding a bunch of lilies of the valley in his hand, comes out steadily from the inside, steps down, and approaches her step by step.


    So devout, so serious.


    She was so moved that she wanted to burst into his arms and cry.


    It turns out that this is why he came to attend the Spring Festival Gala, and everyone knows that only she doesn''t know.


    Li Yun, wearing a silver headset, came to Tang Xin and stood still.


    The background music began to become warm and romantic.


    Li Yunshen saw more than tears of Tang Xin, reached out to wipe her tears, "has been crying like this, will not flood the whole party hall."


    I couldn''t believe that the cold man could be so humorous.


    Tang Xin can''t laugh or cry, "it''s not your fault."

 Chapter 791

    "It''s my fault. I owe you too much for this wedding." Li Yun took her hand deeply, took a look at the flower in her arms, and said, "I asked the flower girl to help pick it out. She said that the flower language of this flower is happy return."


    Tang Xin reaches out to take over the flower he handed over. It is the lily of the valley. A bunch of snow-white lily of the valley and the long green leaves set off each other.


    He reached into the inner bag of his suit to get something. Tang Xin almost held his breath and waited.


    Everyone thought that he was going to take out the ring and propose marriage, but -


    what he took out was a maple leaf.


    Seeing the maple leaf, Tang Xin was more moved. She could not restrain the emotion. She raised her head, hid her face, and could not restrain her tears.


    He remembers!


    He always remembers, always remembers that joke like promise.


    Even that promise she''d forgotten.


    At this time, a picture of him in a large maple tree is shown on the big screen. Some places are very steep.


    People feel mysterious to that maple leaf, at the same time, they are at a loss.


    Why did that maple leaf move a woman to tears?


    It was not until Li Yunshen on the stage said the following words that they understood.


    "I didn''t forget what I promised you, really. Looking for so many countries, so many places, finally found a piece of qualified, you see. " Li Yunshen put the thin maple leaf in his palm and handed it to her.


    This maple leaf is well preserved and covers the palm of his hand. Five lobes of different lengths look just like a heart-shaped one without any processing.


    She did not take that maple leaf, but moved directly into his arms, hugging him, "I never thought you would take it seriously. Even if you do, it''s easy for you to make a heart-shaped maple leaf. Why look for it in person? It''s so stupid."


    It''s heartbreaking to be stupid.


    "Because there was a silly girl who believed everything I said with all her heart, and believed that I could do what I said." Li Yunshen gently pushed her away and gently wiped away the endless tears on her face. "I gave you a bad wedding, and you experienced a bad marriage..."


    Before he finished, Tang Xin shook his head.


    Don''t blame yourself for the past, No.


    "Miss tangxin, thank you for loving me in your lifetime!" Suddenly, he released her hand, stepped back, took out the ring, knelt on one knee, "in the next 50 years, the only thing I want to do is to love you well and ask you to marry me!"


    Tang Xin was shocked beyond words when he saw the ring he took out.


    It was the ring that was taken from her ring finger. She said there was something wrong with the ring, and then she never returned it to her.


    It turned out that from that day on, he had planned the day.


    The surprise came too shocking and caught her by surprise. She could not say anything but cry.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    All the people below stood up and started to yell.


    Even Chenchen couldn''t help waving flags and shouting, "Tang Xin, please promise your father quickly, or he will lose his face!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Once again, people burst into laughter because of Chen Chen''s childish words.


    Tang Xin is also amused, puffing and laughing, looking at the man looking forward to, nodding and nodding, another wave of happy tears fell.


    At the moment of her nodding, the background music also sounded, and the applause was thunderous.


    Li Yunshen got up and put on the ring for her, but --


    "wait a minute!"


    When the ring touched her fingertip, Gu''s mother suddenly objected loudly in the audience.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet, even all the staff were confused, because there was no such link in the plan, it was an emergency.


    Tang Xin and Li Yun turned their heads to see.


    "Li Yunshen, Tang Xin is now our second elder''s daughter. In the past, you bullied her so badly because no one supported her. In the future, you dare to bully her again!" Gu''s mother-in-law''s battle warning comes first.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yunshen and Tang Xin on the stage looked at each other and laughed. Everyone was relieved and couldn''t help laughing.


    Louise Rockefeller was also worried that the mother would destroy her daughter''s happiness. Unexpectedly, she thought so. She could not help but give her thumbs up.


    He also heard that during the most difficult period of his daughter, the second elder of his family took her as a daughter to love her. He wanted to thank them, but money seemed to be an insult to them, and they did not lack houses.


    Think about it or forget it. Anyway, Li has always been able to do things. He knows how to do it. He is an old man, so don''t worry about it.


    "I seem to be the dumbest man in the world. I bought my mother-in-law''s house next door." Li Yunshen seldom plays humor and successfully makes everyone laugh."It''s too late to regret!" Gu said with a smile that he was deeply moved by his mother-in-law.


    Li Yun deep smile, take back sight, look at the happiness with flowers to cover the face of the people, take her hand again, seriously and solemnly put the ring into her ring finger, until firmly.


    He looked up at her with a gentle smile. "Welcome to take over, Mrs. Li."


    Tang Xin looked at him and beamed with a happy smile, "please give me more advice in the future, Mr. Li."


    Li Yun deep smile, hold her to spin, as if holding to the whole world.


    The whole stage is full of happiness.


    People under the stage laughed and wept.


    "At last, the thorns of their journey have come to an end Gu''s mother looked at the two people on the stage and her eyes were wet.


    "Yes." Gu Fu also sighed with emotion.


    "If Xing Yun is here, would you be happy for her?" At this moment, Gu''s mother''s yearning for her son is even stronger.


    Gu''s father took her hand and patted her, "yes, he will be happier than us."


    Gu Mu nodded and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    In this day of reunion, I don''t know whether their son is well off.


    Therefore, the Spring Festival Gala returned home through broadcasting, which completely smashed the rumors that the wedding ceremony in China was not to be seen. I''m afraid that all Chinese people know that there is a woman named Tang Xin who is the wife of Li Yunshen, a background figure.


    As a result, there was a gust of lily of the valley wind, and the heart-shaped maple leaf became a romantic legend.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the Spring Festival Gala, the long line returned to the town. From the door to the inside, there were lights everywhere. It was like walking into another world, warm and peaceful.


    One by one, they went back home, Chenchen had already been sleepy in the car asleep.


    The car stopped, Tang Xin first step out of the car to open the iron door outside.


    "Ah Suddenly, she cried out in a low voice. She could not help but step back and pointed to the express letter which was far outside the mailbox There''s an express letter! "

 Chapter 792

    After hearing her voice, Li Yunshen gave up the idea of holding her son out of the car. She told the driver in front of her to stay in the car to protect the child. She got out of the car decisively, and closed the door. She was vigilant around and pulled her to her side for protection.


    Knowing clearly that there are no lawbreakers in this town, but protecting her and her children is just a subconscious act.


    Li Yunshen stepped forward warily, recognizing that the logo of the express envelope was very familiar, so he quickly took it off and opened it to have a look.


    "Is there any bad warning?" Tang Xin asked anxiously.


    Li Yunshen touched the envelope with her hand and gently comforted her, "it''s OK. If you forget to enter the town, you will enter the security gate. It will be OK."


    Listen to him say so, Tang Xin is relieved a lot, "that opens to have a look."


    Li Yun deeply nodded, tore open the envelope strip, and took out a thin piece of A4 paper inside.


    It is still the same as above, only a line of words has been printed simply --


    there is another picture, please be ready to receive it at any time.


    Tang Xin''s face was white, and he held Li Yunshen''s hand. "There is another painting, that is to say, there will be accidents. Is that right?"


    "Not necessarily, dear. We''ll go first." Li Yun deeply touched her head, handed the envelope and the paper to her, and then turned to the car to hold Chenchen.


    The subordinate who was responsible for driving them back immediately drove away.


    After entering the house, they carried their son upstairs, but he didn''t take off his small suit and let him sleep. They walked out of the room together and went back to the living room downstairs.


    Looking at the paper on the tea table, Tang Xin is worried.


    Li Yunshen poured her a glass of milk, "don''t worry, I think, this is a good omen."


    "Good omen?" Tang Xin took the milk and put it on the tea table, looking up in surprise.


    Li Yun nodded with a deep smile, went to her and squatted down in front of her, wrapped her cold little hands with big hands and looked up at her, "I think this last painting also means that it''s time for that person to appear."


    "Why do you think so?" With a simple word that can''t be simpler?


    Li Yun deep pointed to the head, hook lip, "intuition."


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing, "so I''ll trust your intuition once?"


    She likes him to squat in front of him, holding her hand, looking up at her, which represents unlimited indulgence and love.


    "You have to believe it." Li Yunshen suddenly got up and threw her down in the sofa.


    Tang Xin looks at him with a smile, affectionate pulse.


    Li Yun deep mouth radian gradually convergence, reach out to caress her eyebrows and eyes.


    Their lips are getting closer, closer and closer, then intertwined, sucking and kissing.


    Outside, it''s freezing, and inside, the warm lights give out hot and lingering shadows.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the two elders of Gu''s family came to visit the new year early in the morning, saying that they wanted to give Chenchen the first new year''s red envelope.


    Tang Xin smiles and greets them into the door. "We should go to pay New Year''s greetings to you. I''m going to call Chenchen right now. But if he opens his mouth, I''m not going to give it to me?"


    "Then I''ll shout!" Gu''s mother hasn''t sat down yet. She rushes upstairs to wake up her grandson.


    "Of course I can''t leave." Gu''s father also followed closely.


    Tang Xin looked at the appearance of two old people scrambling to go upstairs and laughed happily, "you two old man, be careful!"


    At this time, the voice of information came from the mobile phone in the pocket. I want to know that it is the big guy''s new year''s message.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it, and suddenly she was silly.


    It''s the red packet information from app. The amount of money is huge, and what''s more important is the meaning of this number.


    5201314£¡


    Tang Xin thought he was dazzled, so he counted several times, and repeatedly confirmed the person who sent her the red envelope.


    Then, I look up at the man sitting on the sofa with his legs up gracefully reading the newspaper.


    How could you even sit there and read the newspaper as if nothing had happened after giving her such a red envelope?


    However, she laughed and looked at the numbers on the screen, smiling very sweet.


    "I love you" is often expressed in his actions.


    For example, there were many "I love you" in the song of marriage proposal last night.


    She was not happy about the size of the red envelope, but happy about its meaning.


    She was shocked not because the red envelope was too big, but because he did not expect that he would give her a red envelope, and in this way.


    Tang Xin is as sweet as honey in his heart. Holding his mobile phone, he walked over lightly and sat down beside him. He looked at him without squinting. He snickered and entered a series of numbers on the screen to show him.


    Li Yun deeply glanced at the string of numbers on the screen, slightly raised eyebrows and looked at her.


    "What? It''s too little. It''s better to lose. " With that, she lowered her head and revised it.


    Li Yunshen put down the newspaper, hooked his lips, and pulled her into his arms. "Compared with this string of figures, I prefer to have something practical."


    "What?" Tang Xin aims at the eye upstairs with one heart and two purposes, for fear that they will be seen by Gu''s second elder.Li Yun deeply lowered his head to approach her ear and whispered, "just lend me your lips."


    Tang Xin''s face turned red and gave him a light thump. He wanted to get up. However, his hands around his waist were so tight that he wouldn''t let go if he didn''t understand.


    "Aunts and uncles are here." She stares at him.


    "If you don''t hurry up, they will come down." Li Yunshen looked forward with interest and looked at her red face. He felt very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin has no words to help her forehead.


    "Come on, they''ll come down and I''ll tell you. On the first day of the new year, you can''t let my first wish fail? " Li Yunshen said slyly.


    Tang Xin was surprised that he could say so. He was totally defeated.


    She agreed to lend her lips in case she had to pay for the loss of the land. It was only 0.01 seconds for her to withdraw with a peck.


    Then he looked back at the stairway and the second floor reflexively. He was afraid that he would be seen. He was so nervous that he jumped like a thief.


    "Not bad, though the sincerity is not good enough." Li Yun commented leisurely.


    Tang Xin''s face turned red again. "A kiss is worth more than five million yuan. Mr. Li''s money is really good."


    "No matter how easy it is, there is only one woman named Tang Xin who can earn it." Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    "If you dress more gaudy and frivolous, you must be the legendary playboy." Tang Xin''s heart is like being soaked in honey, the corners of his mouth show a sweet arc.


    "You don''t like it, but I''m not used to it." Li Yun deeply smile, very seriously cancel this love talk welfare, picked up the newspaper seriously to re read.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can he say cancel and cancel?


    She quickly sat closer and explained, "it''s not that I don''t like it, but I''m surprised you can say that. If you really can''t say it, you don''t have to say it deliberately, but you feel stiff. "


    He laughs, raises her chin, and whispers, "it''s not intentional, it''s natural."

 Chapter 793

    Tang Xin Zheng under, happy smile, nestled in him, "then continue to go on naturally, I don''t mind."


    "Fool." Li Yunshen reached out to touch her head, fondly kissed her forehead, glanced at the moving second floor, chuckled, "the second old man of the family has come down."


    The voice just fell, Tang Xin quickly played up, looked at the direction of the stairs, and then, found that he was played.


    Looking back at the man, he was shaking the newspaper, pretending that he didn''t know anything on his face. The radian of his smile had betrayed him.


    Is it glorious to be thick skinned?


    However, Gu''s second old man also quickly came down, with a bath, change new clothes Chenchen.


    "Tangxin, tangxin, I just learned a blessing word!" Chen Chen in the two old led down the stairs, smile a pure face straight to her.


    "What is it?" Tang Xin hugs his son and asks with a gentle smile.


    "Congratulations on becoming rich. Bring me the red envelope!" Chen Chen made a congratulatory gesture to her and immediately reached out to her.


    She laughs happily, "who taught the routine." Then the prepared thick red envelope to his son, "Chenchen should grow up fast, healthy and safe."


    "Thank you, mom!" Chen Chen took the heavy red envelope with both hands and went forward to chirp loudly.


    Tang Xin was very surprised that he suddenly came to this "mother", but the son did not feel anything.


    It''s really natural, just like calling her tangxin.


    So, calling his mother or calling Tang Xin really doesn''t make any difference to him. Anyway, in his heart, she is the mother.


    "Dad, if you lose, double your red envelope!" Chen Chen turned to his father with a proud face.


    Tang Xin looks at Li Yunshen suspiciously. Did the father and son bet on her again?


    "I bet my son will forget to call your mother today." Li Yunshen said with a smile.


    Tang Xin felt a touch in her heart. She knew what he meant.


    In fact, she is used to calling Tang Xin and her mother. Instead, she feels that her son calls her Tang Xin more deeply.


    Don''t he learn from his son and always call her Tang Xin?


    Therefore, she has no regrets about her son''s address.


    I''m afraid my son won''t shout like that when he''s older.


    Li Yunshen reached out to touch his son''s head, "I''ll deposit the red envelope directly to your bank card."


    Chen Chen looks forward to smiling face suddenly to break down, interrogate, "how can father be like this!"


    "Well?" Li Yunshen eyes slightly Li, Chenchen immediately dare not protest.


    Only dare to whisper in a small voice, "dad doesn''t count for words. How can I give Yueyue and Binbin, and Xiaoyu a red envelope?"


    Hearing his murmur, the four adults gaped and laughed.


    Tang heart will Chenchen circle in the arms, gently open, "Chenchen, you are still small, do not need to send a red envelope."


    "But I want to send them. You see, my grandparents give me red envelopes. I''m older than them, so I should give them too." Chen Chen looks down at the red envelope received on the hand, although also many, but this is to be divided into three people.


    By the way, and Xuanxuan''s share!


    I don''t know when Xuanxuan will come back and ask my father. My father said he would see him one day.


    "That''s the way we love you. Red envelopes are issued as talents. You just need to be responsible for receiving red envelopes." Tang Xin said patiently.


    "Er Is there a rule that only adult hair is allowed? " Chen Chen scratched his head and asked in wonder.


    Tang Xin was asked and looked at the child''s father for help.


    Who let her have such a smart son, sometimes she really can''t resist.


    "Of course, there is no regulation. A dime is a red envelope. Go ahead." Li Yunshen unexpectedly did not object.


    Chenchen looked at several red envelopes in his hands, and his father added coolly, "however, those red envelopes contain the love of your mother and your grandparents. If you please them and give them your love to others, will you feel bad?"


    Chen Chen thought about it carefully and came to the conclusion, "it''s nothing bad. I give it to them, and they give it to others, isn''t it?"


    Li Yunshen raised his eyebrows with admiration. Should we say that he knows sharing is a good thing, or that he has raised a black sheep?


    "Then you go." He didn''t want to interfere too much with his son''s ideas, just because he was young and fresh. What''s more, he knew that caring for his younger brother and sister was a good thing.


    Thank you, Dad Chen Chen thanks happily, turns and kisses Tang Xin again, and runs out.


    Chen Chen suddenly had an idea, "yes, I can go to the dead uncle, flower girl, and many other people to pay New Year''s greetings. This is not enough to give Yueyue them red envelopes."


    Four adults once again silly eyes, can''t believe the ground looked at each other, and then looked at the Chen Chen has run out, can''t help but smile.


    "I''m ready to raise a loser in my heart. I didn''t expect him to think of a way to make money so soon." Li Yun said with a deep smile, the pride that can''t be covered between the eyebrows."But is that good?" Tang Xin some worry, Chenchen is no doubt equal to go to ask for a red envelope, it seems that some improper.


    Besides, this is in America. Not everyone in this town is Chinese.


    Li Yunshen laughed and comforted, "so it''s time to test our son''s character. It''s time to check and accept the results of our stocking him."


    People in this small town are short of money for nothing. Maybe they will thank Chen Chen for spending money for them.


    "Yes, my heart. The people in the town are very good. When your uncle and I came here, we met many people to pay New Year''s greetings to us. What''s more, you forget that in China, it''s the happiest thing for children to ask for red envelopes in the new year. It''s a matter of course and no taboo. " Gu''s mother also said with a smile.


    "It''s like That''s right. " Tang Xin smiles at ease.


    She didn''t have a new year when she was a child. She didn''t know. It was even more impossible for her to know in a mental hospital.


    Li Yun deeply knew that she thought of the dark childhood. She was distressed. She got up to look over her shoulder and said to Gu''s second elder, "you should have not eaten breakfast since you came here in the morning. Tang Xin and I will prepare breakfast."


    "No, you don''t have to. You can sit with Gu and leave the breakfast to our women." Gu''s mother was flattered.


    They don''t dare to ask Li Yunshen to cook breakfast for them. I heard that although this man is good at cooking, he never cooks easily. Even if he wants to cook, it is for his favorite woman.


    "Yes, you talk to uncle." Tang Xin smiles at him gently.


    Li Yun deeply nodded and agreed.


    Two women go to the kitchen.


    "Strange, the red envelope I gave Chen Chen is not small, how big does he want to send?" Tang Xin wondered.


    "Your uncle and I gave it to me. This child is really. He has his own opinions at a young age."


    "Auntie, you won''t give a lot of it, will you?"

 Chapter 794

    "Not much, not much. We have to make up for five years. Don''t worry. Your uncle and I can still get this red envelope money. " Gu''s mother said with a smile.


    Five years, so coincidentally, she also gave it according to her share of five years.


    It seems that everyone is very tacit understanding to make up for the love that Chenchen should enjoy in those five years of absence.


    It''s a walk around town again.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after breakfast, Wen Xi and Guan Jingyan, as well as ye Youyang, all came to visit for new year''s Eve. The big package and the small package were quite like that.


    Then, everyone is talking, playing mahjong and other entertainment.


    When Tang Xin goes upstairs to take things, she can''t help but cast her eyes on the notebook on the desk.


    The chat box opened in the computer, she sent the past sentence happy new year, still did not respond.


    The other person''s head is always gray.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t respond. She just wants him to be good and alive.


    It''s just that I miss the old man.


    After the new year, Li Yunshen accompanied Muyan to Thailand in person. At last, his kung fu paid off. The old wizard solved his head lowering skill, but suffered a lot.


    As for what it is, Li Yunshen didn''t tell her clearly, which is not a good way. So I''m afraid she doesn''t have a strong heart to accept.


    She didn''t ask, as long as Mu Yan was OK.


    After the good news about Muyan, the wedding ceremony of Wenxi and Zhaoyang was held in the warm spring after the new year.


    There are many good things, so Tang Xin forgot about another painting for the time being.


    Today, the sky is bright and beautiful.


    Wenxi and Zhaoyang''s wedding ceremony was held in a small town, along the coast, yachts, flowers, romantic amazing.


    The flowers are provided by the flower girl, and the yacht is provided by the people in the small town.


    On this day, it seems that all the people in the whole town took an active part in the wedding ceremony. What they have seen or haven''t seen will be taken for granted.


    Tang Xin can''t help but think of what Li Yunshen said to her that day --


    don''t worry, people in this small town can only help others, not harm people.


    I feel ashamed to think of what I suspected him at that time.


    Today, the whole town seems to be decorated with romantic color, which is beautiful enough to be dreamy. Now, the road from wency''s home to the wedding site is decorated with white roses on both sides, and the whole road is paved with red carpet.


    Tang Xin was a little surprised by the grand ceremony, because she had never thought that Wenxi would give Zhaoyang such a grand wedding, which even surpassed her wedding with Li Yunshen in China.


    Of course, the wedding was not really a wedding, but its grandness could not be denied.


    According to Li Yunshen, the land where Wenxi and Zhaoyang live is bought by himself. The land in the town is not cheap at all.


    That''s why she was surprised that their wedding was so big.


    This also proves that Wenxi loves Zhaoyang enough and wants to give his beloved woman the most perfect wedding in the world.


    What makes people feel more fresh is that the place where they get married is actually in a yacht on the sea.


    So, early in the morning, the bride and bridesmaid will go to the middle of the sea in a yacht and start to make up and wait for the bridegroom to lead his best man group to pick up.


    Fortunately, she was elected to be a member of the bridesmaid group. She had a good relationship with Xu Manxue, Jingjing and Yinli and Zhaoyang.


    You should know that Zhaoyang used to do dangerous tasks. People like them have very few friends except those in the same way.


    Three yachts are side by side in the middle of the sea, with hidden people escorting and escorting them in front and behind. We will never let any accident disturb this beautiful day. It is even more spectacular than a president''s trip.


    "Well, everyone has a group of make-up artists. Everyone wants to be beautiful today." In the cabin, Zhaoyang said, everyone has chosen a seat to sit down.


    Tang Xin looked at all the seats robbed, some accidentally slightly raised eyebrows.


    "Heart, it doesn''t matter. There''s a group of make-up artists on the yacht in the middle. Please go quickly. I''ll send someone to change the bridesmaid''s dress for you later." Zhaoyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, heart, you go quickly. Don''t run out of time later. Your chief bridesmaid''s make-up takes more time than we do." Xu Manxue also smiles to urge.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go." After all, this is a big day for others. Tang Xin doesn''t have any doubt and nods to follow the steward in the cabin.


    At that time, she forgot whether there was a bridesmaid in her wedding.


    When Zhaoyang solemnly invited her to be the chief Bridesmaid that day, she was dumbfounded because she never thought she would ask her to play the role.


    After death, Zhaoyang and Jingjing several women passed a look that only they knew, and then each snickered.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Xin enters the cabin, the makeup team in the cabin scares her.How do you feel like there are more people than the bride''s makeup group?


    "Miss Tang, this way, please."


    Tang Xin did not doubt any more. She nodded to them with a smile and walked gracefully to the only chair in the cabin to sit down and accept the make-up.


    However, this make-up is more difficult than imagined, this is a few hours, every place to pursue exquisite.


    The makeup team is so professional that after a while someone delivers tea and water to her and asks her if she''s hungry or not, it''s incredibly considerate.


    Finally, after sitting in the backache, the makeup finally changed.


    Tang Xin looked at herself in the mirror, two fine fine fine eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The makeup artist quickly asked, "but what''s not satisfied?"


    "No, it''s just that I think it''s a little too delicate. Will it cover the bride''s makeup?" She''s the bridesmaid. She can''t steal the bride''s attention.


    The make-up artist was stunned. He exchanged a mysterious look with his team members and said with a smile, "Miss Tang has been worried too much. I guarantee that the bride is the most beautiful, OK?"


    Tang Xin smiles and nods, "OK."


    Then, looking at myself in the mirror again, I feel that I am the bride.


    It looks like bride''s make-up!


    Here you are, Miss Tang


    Suddenly came the sound at the door, Tang Xin looked back expectantly and saw two staff members carrying a long gift box in front of each other.


    He approached them again and put them in front of her.


    This Bridesmaid dress?


    This is too heavy, too beautiful!


    Two make-up ladies carefully take out the wedding dress and present it to the public completely.


    "Whoa!" Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Even Tang Xin can''t help standing up to see.


    The wedding dress is made of ivory white French satin fabric, and the outer layer is a chiffon staggered yarn skirt with elaborate embroidery. The front part of the dress is extended from the chest to the bottom of the skirt with retro handmade pearl buttons. The part extending from the top to the one line collar is decorated with hand-made flower pattern, and the flower stamens are decorated with fine diamonds. The elegant long style echoes the wedding dress Crown headdress.


    Is this really a bridesmaid dress?

 Chapter 795

    How is that possible?


    What''s more, it''s familiar!


    Isn''t this the one that Zhaoyang asked her to refer to with her wedding dress design plan that day?


    Since that day, Zhaoyang made up her mind to be a bridesmaid, and she chose Bridesmaid clothes that day?


    But is it too luxurious?


    "Did you send it by mistake?" She asked suspiciously.


    "Back to Miss Tang, this is exactly what you are going to wear today." The two men laughed.


    Tang Xin still does not believe it. If she wants to believe it, it will prove that she is still the Tang Xin who knew nothing about the outside world.


    Which bridesmaid is so expensive? Whether it is the material, or the Pearl on the top, fine diamond, are top-notch.


    What''s more, the blind can see that this is a wedding dress, not a bridesmaid dress.


    If she really wore this dress to Zhaoyang as bridesmaid, people would think it was two brides.


    Tang Xin more want more wrong, quickly said to them, "you wait a moment, I go to ask."


    "Ah The makeup workers didn''t have time to stop her. She was out.


    However, Tang Xin was stunned by the picture in front of her as soon as she got out of the cabin and couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah The yacht corridor next to the scream, want to retract into the cabin is too late.


    "Heart, how did you come out?"


    "Yes! It shouldn''t be! "


    Tang Xin looks at their frustration, especially when she sees Zhaoyang, who is supposed to be the bride, has already put on the bridesmaid''s skirt, and her tears revolve in her eyes.


    The moment she saw them like this, she had already understood that this was not Zhaoyang''s wedding, but her.


    "Ah! Can''t cry! Otherwise, it will be too late to make up! " Zhaoyang shouts, while coming from the yacht, there are Xu Manxue and Jingjing.


    Tang Xin watched them run towards her, and behind her there were makeup workers with paper towels, carefully wiping away the tears from her eyes.


    She raised her head and forced her tears back to calm her excitement.


    She thought the proposal was the biggest surprise, but he had already planned the wedding.


    "Xinxin, if you want to be the most beautiful bride in the world today, you must not be angry with us." Xu Manxue takes the tissue in the hand of the makeup artist, and pays attention not to let Tang Xin''s tears make up her face.


    "It''s time to be angry. You all lied to me." Tang Xin complains with a smile.


    "Ai Ai, you are angry. You can''t shed tears. Even if you are moved, you can only shed tears in your heart." Jingjing used her hand to fan in front of her eyes, trying to let her tears efflorescence.


    Tang Xin raised his head and forbeared, which controlled the impulse of tears and looked at them and Zhaoyang.


    "Our original plan was: you put on your wedding dress and wait for Brother Yun to lead the best man group to come. The moment you get out of the cabin, you will know the truth. Who knows you''ve become smart now." Zhaoyang road.


    Tang Xin laughed, "that kind of wedding dress, I can''t see it''s worn by the bride, unless I''m blind."


    "I can''t help it. Brother Yun wants to give you the best. Of course, it''s eye-catching." Zhaoyang pulled her back to the cabin. "There is absolutely no maid of honor more bitter than me in the world. I didn''t wear a wedding dress, but I carefully arranged it first. I didn''t know whether I would be so prepared when it was my turn to get married."


    "It''s hard for you and Vinci. It''s my turn to help you prepare." Wenxi and Zhaoyang are just smoke bombs preparing for the wedding. Yes, but they are preparing for their wedding.


    Li Yunshen really exhausted the heart to pet her and love her.


    As early as she could not open the mouth to ask, he had secretly prepared everything, just waiting for her surprise.


    "That''s necessary!" Zhaoyang said rudely, "otherwise, you think Wenxi and I are willing to spend so much money on the wedding. Look at this wedding dress, the top one! Cloud brother asked the world-famous Wedding Designer for your exclusive design, a total of six designs for you to choose, and each paid for, you like which set to do. I don''t have enough money for this luxury. "


    Tang Xin''s heart was sweet as honey, and said with a smile, "in this case, you can choose a wedding dress in those several styles when you get married. Anyway, you paid for it."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean! Jingjing, you also choose one, very beautiful. But you''ll probably use your own design. " Zhaoyang looked at Xu Manxue again, with ostentatious pride, "who told you to get married so early, now you don''t have your share. But your family official cautions that you are rich in wealth, and you don''t need to join in the fun. "


    "That''s not necessarily. You think you can buy wedding dresses designed exclusively by world famous designers if you have money." Xu Manxue said with a smile.


    "How about a second marriage?" Zhaoyang asked with a smile.


    "Zhaoyang, you want to fight!" Xu Manxue said to chase Zhaoyang.


    "Ah! What I''m saying is that if you have nothing to do, you can have another wedding. It''s not short of money. " Zhaoyang begs Rao to explain.


    Tang Xin, who is making up again by the makeup artist, looks at the two of them chasing each other. Xu Manxue is far from Zhaoyang''s opponent. Jingjing sits there idly chewing melon seeds.This kind of picture is very warm and warm.


    She had never thought that she could be so happy in her life. She would be surrounded by her best friends, fight and make trouble, and then marry the man she loves most and loves her most.


    From Xia Zhixing, she tasted friendship, betrayal and pain. She thought that she would not dare to make friends with her forever.


    Now, she is very happy to meet these women, each with its own characteristics, but also live her life.


    She will no longer be afraid of making friends, but where is the person who once made her afraid of it? Are you still alive?


    "Zhaoyang." Tang Xin thought of what, suddenly cried.


    Zhaoyang and Xu Manxue stop chasing and look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are there any more bridesmaid dresses?"


    "There''s just one set left. You don''t want to be a bridesmaid instead of a bride?" Zhaoyang quickly came to ask.


    Xu Manxue and Jingjing also looked at her nervously.


    Don''t come out like this. It''s hard to hide for so long and prepare for so long. It can be said that everything is ready. She owes her the east wind.


    Seeing their nervous appearance, Tang Xin chuckled, "I''m not stupid."


    Smell speech, a few women greatly relaxed tone.


    "Then what do you want bridesmaid dresses for?" Zhaoyang asked.


    "Just want to keep it." Tang Xin said lightly.


    I don''t know why. When she thought about Xia Zhixing just now, she wanted to do this.


    Zhaoyang didn''t understand, but she still nodded, "OK, I''ll keep it for you. Now, you bride, it''s time to put on your beautiful wedding dress


    "Yes, I really want to see you in this wedding dress. It must be beautiful!" Xu Manxue looks forward to it.


    "OK, I''ll change it. You can sit down and eat something." Tang Xin gets up with a smile and goes with the staff to put on the wedding dress.


    "Yes! We haven''t decided how to make trouble for the bridegroom and them. Come on, come on, hold on. " Jingjing quickly beckons to Xu Manxue and Zhaoyang to sit over.

 Chapter 796

    "How about this..." Jingjing begins to make an idea, Zhaoyang and Xu Manxue gather together to listen.


    "Ah, it''s too much. Jingjing, Brother Yun, you''ve even covered the money for your son to marry his daughter-in-law." Zhaoyang said he was afraid to pound his mouth.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Jingjing picked her eyebrows mischievously.


    "To be honest, I really want to! Ha ha... " Zhaoyang laughs expectantly.


    Tang Xin changes the wedding dress to come out, several women are still plotting how to evil entire bridegroom.


    "Wow! How beautiful it is Zhaoyang looked up and found her and exclaimed in amazement.


    Jingjing and Xu Manxue follow the sound to see, can not help but send out exclamation.


    "Heart, it''s really beautiful!" Xu Manxue expressed it implicitly.


    "It''s not only beautiful, it''s the most beautiful! This wedding dress is indeed tailor-made for you Jingjing got up and walked over and looked at it with a professional eye. "Look at the exquisite embroidery lace on the chest just forms the arc of the bra, which perfectly shows your delicate and round shoulders and collarbone, as well as the design of the chest line and sleeve. In a word, it is perfect!"


    "That''s two words!" Zhaoyang joked.


    Jingjing glared at the past, "the point is that we are the most beautiful bride in the world today, OK?"


    "I''m embarrassed to say that." Tang Xin covers her face and smiles, then sits back on the make-up chair and asks the makeup artist to make up for her.


    "By the way, heart, if you want to think of a game in which the bridegroom has to show how to cut six generals." Crystal suddenly bad heart to propose.


    "Ah, isn''t that your bridesmaid''s business?" Tang Xin cleverly put the matter to them.


    She couldn''t wait to see him. How could she help them to turn him out.


    "Heart, you have a little success, will you?" Jingjing protested.


    Tang Xin blushed, "I can''t think of it."


    If you really want to come up with it, he can''t make it back after the wedding.


    Jingjing rolled her eyes and gave her a look of "taking you". She continued to discuss with me Zhaoyang and Xu Manxue.


    Tang Xin looks at herself in the mirror, and her face is full of happiness.


    Once again dressed in white gauze, although married to the same man, but this time is different.


    This time, he loved her deeply, and she just loved him.


    "Well, this is definitely the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen." The top makeup stylist put on her veil and clapped her hands.


    "Thank you." Tang Xin smiles.


    She also just knew that this group of makeup team was specially invited by Li Yunshen for her, no wonder so many people.


    "Wow


    Several women turned around and saw Tang Xin standing up from her chair. Her elegant long crown style headdress echoed the wedding dress, and her curled hair was decorated with hand embroidered flowers.


    The bride''s mouth slightly raised, hands folded in front of the body, beautiful elegant, beautiful noble.


    "The bride wants me to take pictures!" Zhaoyang quickly took out his mobile phone.


    "I want it too!" Jingjing also grabs the position.


    "I''ll be with you." Xu Manxue did not lag behind.


    Zhaoyang hands his mobile phone to the makeup artist to help them take pictures.


    Three bridesmaids, Jingjing and Xu Manxue, stand on both sides. Zhaoyang stands in front of her in a funny gesture of proposing marriage to her. The two bridesmaids beside them push Zhaoyang aside with a look of disdain, lovely and funny.


    This shot became addictive until --


    "here comes the line of marriage reception!" Sound from the yacht.


    A few women who were frolicking seemed to be stopped and immediately got busy.


    "Quick, quick, ready to fight!" Zhaoyang shouts excitedly.


    "Xiaoxue, you have always been afraid of severe majesty. You are in the first level. I''m in the second level, Zhaoyang. You''re the maid of honor in the last level. The game I mentioned just now will also be used by you. " Jingjing commands in an orderly way.


    Tang Xin just needs to sit on the sofa and wait for the bridegroom to go through the customs to meet her.


    Everything outside began to get busy. Zhaoyang took the walkie talkie to command the scene, and everyone was in their place.


    "300 meters Two hundred meters... "


    Listening to Zhaoyang reporting distance, listening to the yacht''s voice getting closer and closer, Tang Xin''s heart was nervous, plopping and crazy jumping.


    Imagine him seeing her. Imagine her seeing him.


    Outside, nine boats gallop like arrows. One yacht, nine speedboats, in front of which is the yacht to pick up the bride, and the back eight boats follow in the shape of a figure of eight. Wherever they go, they stir up waves. The yachts are decorated with wedding colors and become a beautiful scenery in the harbor.


    "Everyone, take your place!"


    At Zhaoyang''s order, all the people were smiling and in their places as planned - blocking the door.


    The yacht stopped and eight speedboats lined up on both sides to occupy the harbor.


    Looking at the bridesmaid group on the opposite ship, ye Youyang couldn''t help blowing a whistle, "Li, it seems that we have to fight together today."


    Half an hour ago, they had learned that Tang Xin had seen through everything. Fortunately, they also made various preparations for being blocked.Guan Jingyan saw that the first level is his wife, looking at her, gentle eyes, quietly give her thumbs up to encourage.


    Ye Youyang saw it and couldn''t help joking, "officer, don''t be inactive because your wife is guarding the pass!"


    "It''s hard to say." The official cautioned that he did not conceal his selfish love for his wife.


    "Boss, do you want to consider bribing Mr. Guan before you finish the bridesmaid group?" Wenxi suggested with a smile.


    Li Yunshen, the groom standing on the deck, is wearing a tailor-made suit for the groom, with smooth lines all over his body, which makes his long body perfect. His calm and cool face is also full of happiness at the moment.


    He looked at the official and said, "why arrange the official''s wife to lead the battle? It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My wife, that''s for your face Not every woman can be as wild as Zhaoyang and Jingjing.


    If Tang Xin were not for him, women would be afraid of him.


    Li Yunshen just laughs and doesn''t speak. He looks down at the flowers in his hand and looks at the passage leading to the bride.


    Guan Jingyan, ye Youyang, Wen Xi, and Mu Yan all look at each other. They take off their sunglasses and throw them to the assistants behind them. They come from the speedboat and go to meet the bride with the groom.


    "Officer, the first level is up to you." Suddenly said the bridegroom.


    Guan Jingyan looked at him in surprise and raised his eyebrows.


    "Officer, it''s possible that the brother has this life and no afterlife. You should be a little aggrieved. See how to coax your little white rabbit to let us pass, or you can promise to let her slave after you go back." Ye Youyang looks as if he doesn''t mind the big things.


    Guan Jingyan gave him a elbow and said to Li Yunshen, "give it to me."


    Ye Youyang rubbed his chest with pain and began to hum a song, "darling little rabbit, open the door, I want to come in, I want to come in..."


    Seeing that the bridegroom and the best man group have arrived, Xu Manxue is at a loss, especially hearing Ye Youyang''s children''s song.

 Chapter 797

    "Wife, how about a discussion?" The official cautioned that he would go forward and use the enchantment plan.


    "Good Well, you say Xu Manxue is fascinated by her handsome husband and completely forgets the task of being a bridesmaid.


    "Xu Manxue, what are you doing? You have to deny yourself today!" Jingjing shouts from behind.


    Xu Manxue sheepishly smiles at her husband and says to the bridegroom, "well, you must finish two things if you want to pick up the bride. First, it depends on sincerity. "


    With that, the bridegroom and their best men were still waiting for her to go on, but she stopped.


    Xu Manxue raised her eyebrows expectantly.


    Li Yunshen looks at Wenxi, Wenxi looks at Ye Youyang, and ye Youyang looks at the official.


    "What about the red envelope? Not ready, are you? " Li Yun asked in a low voice.


    "Cut..." The bridesmaids waved their hands in disgust.


    The best men suddenly feel embarrassed and help their forehead.


    Ye Youyang suddenly thought of a way, took out his mobile phone, "or, let''s go with the fashion?"


    "Cut, no sincerity!" He was also rejected by the bridesmaid group.


    Ye Youyang takes back his mobile phone and pushes the official to negotiate.


    "Wife, look..." The official cautioned that they all kiss their wives and show embarrassment.


    Xu Manxue is soft hearted and wants to promise, but when she looks back at Jingjing and Zhaoyang''s impolite eyes on her, she is more difficult than he is, "you are really insincere."


    "Who said that." Mu Yan, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly makes a sound. His left hand goes into the suit bag and takes out a stack of red envelopes and hands them to Wenxi.


    "Wow! Moo, not bad Ye Youyang clapped and clapped.


    Wen Xi, ye Youyang and the official cautioned to send the red envelope to him. Ye Youyang also presented the red envelope with a pious gesture, "the red envelope and my knee are offered together, please directly avoid the second item."


    Xu Manxue smiles and shakes his head. He picks up the red envelope and opens it to have a look.


    "Wow The bridesmaids screamed.


    "Brothers, girls feel our sincerity. Let''s go." Ye Youyang cried with a smile.


    "No, no, no, there''s a second." Xu Manxue and several bridesmaids quickly stop them.


    "Wife, I remember we didn''t have so many rules when we got married." The official cautions that he wants to be coquettish and cute with his wife.


    "We can be the same." When they get married, they will be commercial and follow the rules.


    "Good, good, say quickly, say quickly, what is the second item, we that many people are in, see the move to defy Wenxi is full of confidence.


    Xu Manxue looks at the bridegroom. Fortunately, he is the groom today, and his expression is not so cold. "The second is the bridegroom holding the best man to do ten squats."


    Li Yunshen''s eyebrows are tough enough.


    "Is this to test the bridegroom''s waist strength? I understand, I understand! " Ye Youyang joked with joy.


    "However, if the waist strength is over measured, it will be bad if I can''t enjoy myself tonight." Guan Jingyan said in a worried way.


    Ye Youyang can''t help but clap hands with him.


    Wenxi flattered, "beautiful bridesmaids, they''re right. I''m not light. If I break the boss''s waist and spend a long night, how do you want the bride to live? I''ll be around the boss in the future."


    Finish saying, look to the bridesmaid''s back, follow behind the head guard of Zhaoyang make eye color.


    "Then ten push ups, snow, you sit on the groom''s back." Zhaoyang immediately understood his man''s request for help.


    "Zhaoyang, you also said that Xiaoxue, you see where you are going, I don''t care, you will have to hold on to your level later!" Jingjing rolled her eyes wildly.


    "Don''t rush to talk about me. I''m sure they''ll send you a man at this level." Zhaoyang patted his chest.


    "Then you''ll see how I don''t know each other!"


    Tang Xin is in the cabin listening to the outside laughter, but also can not help laughing, she saw through the surprise, the cabin camera no longer need to hide, and everything outside all appear in the cabin of the TV wall.


    From the arrival of the bridegroom and his best man group, she saw everything.


    Holding flowers to her in hand, the spirit is refreshing. In Zhaoyang''s words, it is so handsome that people and spirits are indignant.


    It''s interesting to see them being made a mess of.


    The fighting continues outside.


    "How can my wife sit on another man? I''ll do it!" Guan Jingyan is very manly to stand up.


    Xu Manxue blushed with shame. Zhaoyang must have done it on purpose.


    Think about it, how could she sit on other men in front of her husband, even if she could, some people would not.


    "Guan, I have known you for so many years. How can I think you are a man today?" Ye Youyang said with a smile.


    Guan Jingyan glared at him, took off his coat and immediately bent over.


    Everyone was in a uproar, clapping and clapping.


    Xu Manxue shyly sat on her husband''s back. Wenxi carefully put the coat in her hand that belonged to the official''s words on her legs to prevent the sea breeze from blowing up her skirt."Manxue, you are not sincere enough. I didn''t sit there." Ye Youyang finds Xu Manxue cheating.


    Xu Manxue looked at her husband helplessly and sat down.


    Soon, I finished ten push ups and passed the first level.


    Come to the second level, crystal hands ring chest, a look to wait and see.


    "Mu." Li Yunshen called back.


    Mu Yan comes forward.


    Now Mu Yan''s broken right hand has put on a prosthetic limb and gloves on his hand, so he can''t see that he is a man with a broken hand.


    "No, no, no, the bridegroom can only come in person." Jingjing is shaking her little finger, knowing that her face is harmless.


    "Ah, mu, I heard that you haven''t fully recovered from the illness. You can''t bask in the sun for too long, especially the sea breeze." The official said suddenly.


    The smile on Jingjing''s face immediately froze. She looked at xiangmuyan anxiously and asked with her eyes.


    Muyan is threatened by other Groomsmen, including the groom.


    However, he was reluctant to let her worry, "don''t listen to the official nonsense."


    The best men rolled their eyes wildly.


    "All wives and slaves!" Ye Youyang comments coolly.


    Guan Jingyan and Muyan look at each other and shrug.


    Who does not favor their own women?


    They wait for the day when ye Youyang becomes a wife slave.


    "Come on, what''s the second step? Mu is OK. I''m going to have something to do. " Li Yun said with a deep smile, please forgive his heart which is eager to see his bride.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you can draw the bride''s appearance at the moment!"


    As soon as Jingjing finished, she attracted many protests from the best men.


    "How could it be!"


    "It''s impossible for a professional painter to sign documents and draw..."


    The crowd looked at the groom in unison, but they saw the groom smile.


    Laughing


    "No problem." Li Yunshen said confidently, and then turned back to discuss with the best men.


    Ye Youyang leaves in a hurry, and then comes back soon with something in his hand

 Chapter 798

    It''s Polaroid!


    Jingjing is surprised to see ye Youyang fiddling with the camera in her hand.


    Li Yunshen took the camera from ye Youyang''s hand and handed it to her, "two choices, you go in and take a picture, or we go in and take a picture."


    That''s ok?!


    Crystal eyes.


    The best men began to coax them out of the way.


    Helpless, Jingjing had to give way, take that clap to Zhaoyang to see, shrug, that planted.


    Who called the big boss so smart? Take the camera in and take a picture of the bride. The photo will be available immediately. It''s not the same as the real one.


    Besides, they just want to see how they go through the customs. They don''t really want them to draw.


    It''s just an accident that I''ve come up with a solution so soon.


    It''s a big boss, so they have to admit defeat.


    In Zhaoyang.


    Zhaoyang laughs at the bad thief, but Li Yunshen has a bad premonition.


    "Brother Yun, just go through my level again, and you will see your bride soon! The bride is beautiful, beautiful Zhaoyang is trying to satisfy their appetite.


    "I can''t wait." Li Yunshen asked her to work out the topic as soon as possible.


    "It''s very simple, actually..." Zhaoyang ha did not finish, has been the best man Wenxi overbearing to pull aside.


    "Vince, I don''t know who I am today." Zhaoyang hastened to take a stand.


    "Zhaoyang, Jingjing and Manxue make trouble, they are powerful, but we are the boss workers. You usually have such a smart head and know how to flatter your brother Yun. How can your head rust today?" Said Vinci in a low voice.


    Zhaoyang thought about it, and it was right.


    Jingjing used to have boss to provide, now there is big brother mu, throw her dry sister out of N Street.


    Xu Manxue is a powerful wife, and can not be compared with.


    According to Vinci, it makes sense.


    "Zhaoyang, six relatives do not recognize it." Jingjing in the side of gloating to remind.


    Xu Manxue snickered. Who let Zhaoyang laugh at them just now, it''s her turn.


    Zhaoyang glared at them and whispered to wenxitieer.


    The more Wen Xi listened, the more surprised she was. Some of them couldn''t believe that they dared to do so.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yun won''t be so stingy. You want to know, don''t you? " Zhaoyang instigated.


    Wenxi hesitated, nodded a little, acquiesced, then cleared his throat, returned to the boss, shrugged to show that communication failure.


    "I knew it would be like this." Ye Youyang teases.


    "Brother Yun, if you want to see the bride as soon as possible, you just need to sing a song. There are no limits to the songs." Zhaoyang returned to the bridegroom and announced happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunshen only felt that countless ellipsis appeared in his mind.


    "Ha ha, this is good! We''ve never heard of a song sung Ye Youyang can''t help laughing when he hears such a question, and wishes to raise both hands for approval.


    I really admire these bridesmaids. It''s amazing that they can come up with such a move.


    "Li, to be honest, can you sing?" Guan Jingyan asked with a smile.


    "Boss, I want to know." Wenxi''s shoulders were shaking, and she was very hard to bear with a smile.


    He has been a special assistant for more than ten years. He has never seen boss sing or hum music, but he has heard him play the piano.


    Li Yunshen stares at them one by one.


    Said good fight side by side!


    Tang Xin in the cabin also stares at Li Yunshen, who appears on the screen nervously, because the pictures taken with him will also synchronize.


    She didn''t expect Jingjing and they came up with such a thing. It seems that she has never heard him sing a song. She even prepared seventeen small cakes for her at that time and didn''t sing her birthday song.


    So, I can''t help but have some expectation.


    "Li, what do you want to sing? I''ll search for your accompaniment." Ye Youyang took out his mobile phone and began to search, "otherwise, I''ll sing the national anthem, OK? Chinese national anthem, ha ha... "


    Li Yunshen really wants to cry without tears.


    He looked at the time and felt that he could not use it any more. So he cleared his throat and opened his mouth.


    ¡°ABCDEFG¡­¡­¡±


    This is a very loud voice, directly thunder down people.


    Some burst into laughter, some held the railing, laughing straight.


    It''s not that he didn''t have five tones, but he didn''t expect that he would choose such an alphabet song!


    In fact, his voice is quite suitable for singing, especially for love songs.


    Li Yunshen, who had never seen any big wind and waves before, let them laugh. He was calm and composed. He sang the 26 letters gracefully and calmly. Then he directly pushed Zhaoyang away and marched into the cabin to meet his bride.


    Those who laugh so much will stand up and follow.


    When Li Yunshen walked into the cabin, Tang xinduan sat on the sofa embroidered with double happiness characters, his hands folded in front of his abdomen, waiting for him gracefully and dignified.The face under the white gauze was beautiful enough to take away his breath, especially with a sweet radian at the corner of his mouth.


    However, the sweetness was broken in less than three seconds, and it was replaced by a chuckle.


    Even this kind of smile is very elegant.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be angry at the surprise." Li Yun took a deep glance at the screen, chuckled, and walked steadily towards her under the gaze of all.


    "You sing very well." Tang Xin quickly put away her smile and praised her face.


    It''s really good to hear, just like the previous time when he read poetry, but the selected songs are too funny.


    She suddenly found that he had mastered the white suit, and was still dressed so well, as if it melted his usual cold temperament.


    "I''ll sing it to you next time I have a chance." Li Yun deep gentle smile, kneeling to her, "Miss Tang Xin, are you ready to go with me? This time, the finish line is white headed. "


    Tang Xin nodded happily and reached for the flowers he had brought.


    She did not know that the bouquet was designed by the flower girl with the top Ecuadorian white and pink roses and Hydrangea, which she had cultivated carefully. It was decorated with nine pearls, which meant a long time.


    There are 27 roses.


    27, 27, which means loving wife.


    Li Yunshen got up and carefully picked her up. She could not help but praise her quietly in her ear, "it''s beautiful."


    The face under the veil drooped slightly, as if on a layer of blush.


    Out of the cabin, petals fall.


    In the outer corridor, each groomsman lined up to a bridesmaid, grabbed a petal in his hand, sprinkled flowers when the new couple passed by, welcomed them by hand, and then followed one by one, with a romantic and warm atmosphere all the way to the happiness.


    The yacht to pick up the bride is also very romantic and beautiful inside and outside.


    "I declare that the happiness has officially set sail!" Ye Youyang announced in a funny way.


    In the cabin, there are only bridegroom and bride, photographer and make-up artist. The other bridesmaids follow each speedboat, escorting behind the happiness yacht.


    "Do you like it?" Li Yunshen asked in a soft voice.

 Chapter 799

    Tang Xin looked at him across the veil, with tears in her eyes and nodded, "I thought it was someone else''s wedding, but I didn''t think of my own. I was very surprised and happy. But it''s hard for you to keep it from me. "


    "It''s hard to hide it. God knows how much I want to tell you every time I see you in a daze at the wedding scenes on TV and on the web." She was just like this. She clearly hoped for a wedding and wanted him to marry her, but she didn''t say anything, just because she believed him and knew that one day he would behave and would not bear to give him pressure.


    Tang Xin tries to hold back the tears, otherwise it''s hard to make up again.


    "I''m afraid you can''t accept it completely. I heard that some women like to arrange their own weddings, from the venue to every detail, and I directly deprived you of this right." He was really worried that she would blame him for it.


    Tang Xin immediately shook his head, "that''s someone else. I just need to make sure it''s you, the bridegroom."


    In the case of unknowingly, suddenly airborne a big surprise, in the surprise and shock to complete the wedding is also very beautiful.


    Li Yun looked at her deeply and affectionately, "what should I do? I, the bridegroom, want to kiss my bride now


    Tang Xin immediately blushed and looked at the photographer and makeup artist beside him to cover his face with flowers.


    The photographer captured the beautiful pictures in succession.


    ¡­¡­


    White, pink and blue are the main colors of the wedding site, which creates a romantic atmosphere of love.


    Elegant and pure white, pink, blue rose to create the background wall of the wedding area, shaped like a romantic flower bridge, the middle of the flower bridge is hollowed out round.


    The wedding table is heart-shaped, with flowers wrapped around the edge as the fence, and the tip of the heart is the channel for the bride to walk to the wedding table. It is S-shaped, which symbolizes entering the bridegroom''s heart and also implies that the future love will be as quiet and long as a river. The floor is covered with white rose petals, and on both sides of the passage is the viewing area.


    At this time, people watching the ceremony are waiting for the arrival of new people, familiar, unfamiliar, are greeting each other.


    "Coming!"


    I don''t know who called.


    All the people looked at it in unison, and saw that the wedding procession was surging against the sea breeze, and their screams were heard from a distance.


    The procession soon stopped at the shore, where the bride''s passage was specially extended.


    The bridegroom and the best man get off the boat first, and the bridesmaid group returns to the yacht to accompany the bridesmaid.


    Soon, after the bridegroom is in place, the wedding ceremony is announced by the wedding master.


    Tang Xin comes out from the yacht and goes ashore. Her father is waiting for her there, as well as her handsome baby son and little Yueyue.


    Chenchen and Yueyue are today''s flower children. She knew that for a long time, but she didn''t expect to be a flower girl for herself.


    "Tang Xin is so beautiful today!" Chen Chen happily goes forward, raises the head lovingly to smile a way.


    Tang Xin chuckles. She is the only one who is kept in the dark from the beginning to the end.


    Chen Shuai is also very handsome She smiles at her son.


    "Chenchen, here we go." Lois Rockefeller pulled the baby grandson to the front and stood up, then to the left of her daughter.


    "Dad." Tang Xin called out and took his father''s hand.


    Louise Rockefeller gave her a reluctant pat on the back of her hand, and they walked together as the Wedding March began.


    I''ve never rehearsed before, but I''ve got a good understanding.


    Two little flower children in front of very seriously sprinkle flowers, in the petal rain, she slowly toward happiness.


    Several important bridesmaids followed slowly.


    All the people in the viewing area stood up with thunderous applause.


    Tang Xin always keeps an elegant smile and walks to the groom.


    Stop, her father will give her hand to another man''s hand, let this man give her happiness.


    I think of her father''s wedding in person, because she has brought her heart to another wedding ceremony five years ago.


    What makes her even more unexpected is that the person in charge of marriage is Gu Fu.


    Also, Li Yunshen''s most respected person is her father. She can''t let her father marry him, but she didn''t expect him to marry him.


    It seems that he really cherishes everyone she cherishes.


    Gu''s father is a politician, and he can handle the wedding with ease.


    After asking them for the oath, then the ring is put on, and then the groom kisses the bride.


    When the groom gently lifted the bride''s veil, there was a burst of cheers.


    Li Yunshen gently kisses her lips with his sincerity.


    Finally, the man in charge announced that they were officially married.


    Then, holding hands, they handed over two microphones, one for each other, to say what they wanted to say to each other at this moment.


    Li Yunshen held her hand and met her face-to-face, and looked at her affectionately. "I thought that I had no heart. Until a woman named Tang Xin penetrated into my life and activated this heart, I didn''t know that I could still love. I lost a lot, also have a lot, but not as precious as having a you, I thank God for giving me the bestTang Xin smiles and tears, their hands clasped.


    She picked up the microphone and said to him, "I also complained about God, why I was so unfair to me, why I suffered so much. But, now, I understand, God is testing me, I can not endure the test, I endure to the end, so I got my happiness. Cloud deep, I love you. "


    Li Yunshen''s eyes flashed with invisible tears and hugged her excitedly.


    She said she loved him.


    It turns out that not only women like to hear these three words, but also men like to hear them.


    Another wave of applause broke out in the viewing area. Those who knew the inside story even got wet in their eyes because they recalled how hard the couple had been along the way.


    Can be together, in addition to God''s love, that is, two people really love each other.


    After calming down the mood, the next step is to lose the bouquet.


    "You too?" Jingjing see Zhaoyang also crowded into the team to grab flowers, can not help but pick eyebrows.


    "I''m not married. Why can''t I come?" Zhaoyang said and aimed at the most powerful position.


    Jingjing quickly followed up to grab, "a person who has already made a marriage date also comes to grab flowers with us, shame no!"


    "It''s not over! What about you? Why do you come here? Don''t you show that you don''t like it She hasn''t snatched a bunch of flowers yet. If she does, it must be very nice.


    "Who said, he has proposed to me!" She pushed over, and Jingjing squeezed past.


    "Where is it?" Zhaoyang stares at the bride''s gesture and doesn''t forget to gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In bed, and after a good time, by the way - let''s get married.


    Before Zhaoyang teases, the bride''s bouquet has been thrown over.


    Zhaoyang with their own skills, soon enough to hold the flowers, but Jingjing also showed no weakness, a jump, the hand also touched the flowers.


    The flowers were thrown around like this. Finally, Zhaoyang made a dunk like action to shoot the flowers out of the crowd.


    The crowd turned back and were about to snatch. However, they all seemed to be fixed and staring at the woman who held the flowers in her hand

 Chapter 800

    Tang Xin also stares at the late arrival of the woman, is the Xia Zhixing, the complete whole Xia Zhixing.


    Just as thin as a paperman, pale.


    She held Xuanxuan in her hand, and mother and son stood there watching the whole wedding scene, quietly facing everyone.


    Li Yun deep not surprised not happy looking at Xia Zhixing, and then to his bride, looking at her expression changes.


    She is very calm, very calm to watch, there is a kind of thousand sails over, everything is the feeling of passing away.


    "I didn''t know she would come," he said


    "I don''t know, but I welcome her, though late." Tang Xin Hui holds his hand, whether she is a good sister or not, or Li Yunshen''s sister.


    What''s more, Li Yunshen may be partly because of her, so she hasn''t sent anyone to look for her and let Xia Zhixing disappear like that.


    Since Xia Zhixing and Xuanxuan were taken away from the hospital, there was no news. From time to time, she would like to think whether she woke up, or not in this world.


    At this moment, she was relieved to see her standing in front of her.


    All the resentment against her had ceased to exist when she had protected the Chenchen with her life.


    She didn''t want to waste the rest of her life hating someone.


    "Xuan Xuan!" Chen Chen happily went up and hugged Xuanxuan, "where are you going? Why don''t you come to my father?"


    Xuan Xuan looked back at his mother and didn''t know how to answer.


    To this day, Xia Zhixing still feels guilty when he sees this child. Instead of being like a ghost, he shows a kind smile to him, "Chenchen, can I hold you?"


    "Yes Chen step forward, take the initiative to nod.


    Xia Zhixing looks at the children''s parents, especially the children''s mother, and asks for their consent.


    Lois Rockefeller wanted to stop it, but when she saw that her daughter and her son-in-law had come forward, she did not intervene.


    It''s just a subconscious idea to protect Chenchen. After all, it''s this woman who caused his daughter''s separation from her son for so many years. But the woman''s near death is also related to herself, and it''s to save Chenchen. Therefore, it''s impossible to be as righteous as it was at the beginning.


    Tang Xin and Li Yunshen step forward.


    Xuan Xuan see a long time no see uncle, shyly smile and cry out, "uncle."


    Li Yunshen picked him up and said, "it seems that he has grown tall."


    "I''ve measured it. It''s a little bit longer." Xuanxuan draws a few centimeters of length by hand.


    Tang Xin stood in front of Xia Zhixing, nodding and smiling to her faintly, touching her son''s head, "call aunt star quickly."


    "Hello, aunt star!" Chen Chen called out sweetly.


    Xia Zhixing immediately wet eyes, squat down and embrace him, "I''m sorry, it''s aunt''s fault."


    Chenchen raised her little hand and patted her, "Auntie star, I don''t blame you, because someone told me that if it wasn''t Auntie star, I wouldn''t have me now. I can''t see my mom and dad again


    Smell speech, Tang Xin and Li Yun deep shocked, surprised at each other.


    Is there anything else?


    They quickly squatted down and pulled their son over and seriously asked, "Chenchen, why did that person say that if there were no stars, Auntie would not have you now? What else did he say? "


    Chen Chen blinked clear blue eyes, a face innocent, "I don''t know, he is so always told me."


    Finish saying, look to Xuan Xuan, raise head to ask, "Tang Xin, can I take Xuan Xuan to see our home?"


    Tang Xin looks at Xia Zhixing.


    "I''m sorry, but we have something important to do. We''re leaving soon." Xia Zhixing said sorry.


    "Oh." Chen Chen lowered his head in some depression.


    Xuanxuan took his hand to one side, then took out his new toy from his pocket and gave it to him, "this is my latest toy. Here you are!"


    Chen Chen looked at the small armored chariot in his hand and suddenly made a decision. He turned around and started to run out. He also directed Mu Yan by the way, "Chen Yun, hurry up!"


    Mu Yan smiles, very obedient to a few strides to catch up, in Chenchen sit on the sightseeing bus before also get on, start the car, quickly drive to the destination.


    He''s very funny to be a valet.


    "The child must give something to Xuanxuan. Wait a moment." Tang Xin advised with a smile.


    Xia Zhixing looks at her with a quiet smile. Their four eyes turn over and look at each other for a while. She laughs faintly. All the gratitude and resentment disappear completely in this smile.


    "I received the news of your marriage. I shouldn''t have come, but I always feel sorry if I don''t come. After all, it''s the most important two people in my life to get married." Xia Zhixing smiles, "you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen. When you take your father''s hand and set foot on this road to happiness, I know that you have done it. From now on, you will be very happy. I''m very happy and I can witness your happiness with my own eyes. ""You''ve been here long ago." Because they were afraid they didn''t want to see her, they hid and watched quietly.


    Xia Zhixing nodded, then looked at Li Yunshen, and immediately burst into tears. "You said never to appear in front of you, sorry, I promise this is the last time, brother."


    Li Yunshen strode forward to give her a gentle hug, "all in the past, the house is still for you and Xuanxuan, you can come back at any time."


    Tang Xin has forgiven, what else can he not forgive.


    What''s more, Chenchen just said that unintentionally revealed, maybe there is another truth.


    Xia Zhixing gently backed away from the embrace and shook his head, "no, I have a place I want to go."


    "There, will you?" Li Yunshen asked carefully.


    Xia Zhixing nodded with tears, "good, good, don''t worry."


    "Where there is a need..." Li Yunshen suddenly chuckled, "I think, can use my place, also someone can solve for you."


    Xia Zhixing was surprised, and then looked at Tang Xin, and found that she did not know the appearance, smile but not language.


    "By the way, this is a gift for you. I wish you a lifetime of love." Xia Zhixing will bring the gift.


    Tang Xin takes it and gives it to Zhaoyang for help.


    Xia Zhixing looked at her, thought about it, or summoned up the courage to say to her, "can I hold you?"


    Tang Xin nodded with a smile and gently hugged her. "I believe that you also get your happiness."


    Xia Zhixing did not speak, carrying her back, quietly wiped tears, and then gently back away, "thank you."


    Tang Xin smiles and shakes her head.


    Xia Zhixing not only changed his appearance, but also changed his temperament a lot and became calm.


    "I have to go. Don''t let the good atmosphere disappear because of my presence." Xia Zhixing took his son''s hand, "Xuanxuan, say goodbye to my uncle and aunt."

 Chapter 801

    "Wait a minute? Chenchen hasn''t come yet Tang Xin asked to stay.


    Xia Zhixing shook his head with a smile, "I''m sorry, it''s really urgent. Xuanxuan. "


    Although Xuan Xuan is full of heart not to give up, but did not show too much, waving a small hand, "uncle, aunt goodbye."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the direction of Chen Chen''s departure and lowered his head in silence.


    Xia Zhixing took his son''s shoulder, nodded slightly to everyone, took his son and turned away.


    I didn''t say goodbye, because I won''t see you again.


    Xuanxuan has been looking at Chenchen may appear that road, has been watching, until the car left, also did not wait to Chenchen''s figure.


    When Chen Chen comes with the red envelope that he specially left for Xuanxuan in the new year''s day, he just sees Xuanxuan''s car leave, so he directly asks Mu Yan to drive a sightseeing car to chase after him.


    "Is one of these two boys having the wrong sex, so reluctant to part with each other?" Ye Youyang couldn''t help laughing.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes were turned on, and then a beautiful and romantic atmosphere was restored.


    Tang Xin looks at that direction deeply.


    She didn''t tell her that she had left her a bridesmaid uniform.


    Just as Xia Zhixing worried that her appearance would make her unhappy, she also worried that Xia Zhixing would not accept another deep meaning about the bridesmaid dress.


    Maybe this is the best ending for them?


    Do not meet, occasionally miss each other is also very good.


    Did Chenchen catch up?


    Of course, catch up, or someone should be despised.


    after the wedding ceremony, the wedding banquet begins.


    The wedding banquet is located in tangxin''s cottage. The huge courtyard is enough to arrange a beautiful dinner party.


    The scene is also a sea of flowers. Even on the guest table, there are white and pink roses embellishment. It is a romantic transmission between toasts and toasts.


    Tang Xin, accompanied by Zhaoyang, returns to her room to let her make-up artist change her make-up, and then changes into her wedding dress and dinner dress.


    Waiting for her to change out, Zhaoyang is no longer outside, instead Xu Manxue is waiting.


    "Binbin cried so much that Zhaoyang went to feed her milk. Let me wait for you." Xu Manxue said with a gentle smile.


    Looking at her in a blue dress, her quiet temperament is completely set off. It is amazing to stand alone and say nothing.


    "It''s been a hard day for her. Shall we go down now, or shall we wait for it? " Tang Xin looked downstairs. The lights were on. It was really lively.


    "Waiting for the bridegroom to pick it up, of course! I''ll go and get it Xu Manxue laughs jokingly and goes to inform the bridegroom.


    Tang Xin looked at Xu Manxue''s back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Xu Manxue has learned to tease her.


    Through the French window, she looked at the lively scene outside, and her heart was finally completely stable. It was the stability of happiness.


    "Sister in law."


    Suddenly someone called her, she was stunned for a moment, turned her head and looked, and suddenly she looked pale. She held the corridor railing and quickly backed up, "don''t come over!"


    How could this man be here!


    Li Shao looks innocent and tries to explain, "sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, I''ll..."


    "Stop! I told you not to come here Tang Xin exclaimed in horror that she would never forget that night, that night of humiliation.


    All because of this man!


    Seeing him again, she wanted to kill him in addition to fright and fear!


    "Sister in law, don''t get excited. I know it was my fault in the past and I did a lot of stupid things to you..."


    "Shut up Tang heart sharp voice roared, afraid that this person in her wedding day said that scandal, afraid that she had been known by people like that all over the world.


    Li Shao looked at her mood is very unstable, scared quickly back a step, carefully pacify, "good, good, I don''t say, I''m not close, you don''t get excited."


    "Damn it!" A low roar came down the stairs.


    Li Yunshen stepped forward and pulled Li Shao over and picked up his collar. "I didn''t warn you that you are not allowed to appear in front of her in this life? Are you going to force me to kill you? "


    No one will doubt the truth of this sentence, because at the moment, Li Yunshen''s face is full of murderous spirit.


    Jingjing and Xu Manxue and Zhaoyang hurry to appease Tang Xin, who is pale with fear.


    Everyone felt guilty that she had not been with her just now.


    "What happened?" Li Zhi followed the crowd and asked.


    Li Yunshen remorse and heartache to see Tang Xin, cold light glared at Li Zhi, "I thought you were smart, would not be stupid to take them."


    "Don''t you stop looking into the past? What''s more, they have paid the price. " Li Zhi only thinks that he is still in charge of what Li Shao and Li Cheng did to Xia Zhixing and Tang Xin.


    "Now I regret not having shot them!"Hearing this, Li Cheng, who was still hesitating whether to appear or not, immediately hid behind the crowd.


    They are really serious about getting rid of their evils. Especially this time I heard that their cousin''s wedding was held in this mysterious town. Of course, they can''t miss a glimpse of the town''s true appearance.


    "Vince, send the three brothers away! Now Li Yunshen abandons Li Shao and strides forward to pacify the frightened people.


    "Heart, it''s OK." He held her in his arms and gently comforted her, "I''m not good, I''m negligent, I''m sorry."


    He clearly knows how much she cares about what happened in those years, but still let Li Shao appear in front of her. He is really damned!


    Tang Xin is still shaking in his arms, how can''t his brain wave the picture of that night.


    How dirty!


    The most terrible thing is that I don''t know how many men she was


    When she saw the white dress she was wearing at this time, she felt that she had defiled the white dress.


    The more she trembled, the more painful Li Yunshen''s heart was, and even wanted to kill the man on the spot.


    "Brother Yun, I really didn''t do anything! Even if I borrow courage from heaven, I dare not! I just want to apologize to my sister-in-law. " Li Shao Yi got rid of Wenxi and stepped forward to cry unjustly.


    See Li Shao close, Tang heart shiver more severe.


    Li Yunshen hugged her and turned to him and yelled, "go away!"


    Li Shao scratched his head in the mist and saw a woman shivering in Li Yun''s deep arms. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but stare, "no!"


    Wenxi and FengChen rushed forward and took him away. "If you don''t go well, we don''t mind throwing you out horizontally!"


    The cold moon also rushed forward to check the bride''s mental state.


    However, after hearing Li Shao''s incredible surprise, Li Yun narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth, "wait a minute!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him in unison.


    Wenxi and FengChen are even more unexpected. Can''t boss change his mind and kill him?


    "Brother Yun, you let me finish my speech!" Even if Li Shao is a man, he can''t get rid of the strangulation of two skillful men. He can only shout with his mouth.


    Li Yunshen let Wenxi and FengChen let him go, "what do you mean by that sentence just now?"

 Chapter 802

    Li Shao''s eyes were bright, and he broke away from Wenxi and FengChen, and went forward. But under Li Yunshen''s gaze, he did not dare to get close to him. He carefully looked at Tang Xin in his arms, swallowed his saliva, and asked fearlessly, "Brother Yun, is sister-in-law because of that incident?"


    Just after asking, Tang Xin looked up in horror and begged, "no, don''t let him say, don''t..."


    "Well, don''t let him say it. I''ll throw him out at once." Li Yunshen quickly pressed her back into his arms. He was really afraid that she would collapse again. He was afraid that her spirit would be stimulated excessively and her personality would be split again.


    At this moment, Li Cheng was more sure of his doubt, "Brother Yun, sister-in-law, you should not have known it?"


    Li Yunshen''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope and looked at him suspiciously, "what should we know?"


    "No Licheng was shocked and yelled, "didn''t you know the truth later from accepting her?"


    Li Yunshen was confused and frowned, "speak clearly!"


    Tang Xin also heard that this has a lot of inner feelings, slowly from Li Yun deep arms to see.


    Li Cheng patted his forehead and aimed at a pair of concerned eyes around him.


    Li Yunshen immediately opened his mouth, "officer, please go down and help me to entertain you."


    Guan Jingyan understood, and everyone understood what he wanted them to avoid. Although he was curious, he went away with great cooperation. Only their husband and wife and Li Shao were left upstairs.


    Li Shao''s face wanted to die to apologize, "in fact, nothing happened at that time, I just let people take off my sister-in-law''s clothes, of course! It''s the housemaid in charge of taking off! " I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, I''ll have a bullet to eat.


    In the final analysis, he is advised to leave a way for himself, at least in the future Li Yunshen will not kill him.


    Tang Xin was stunned and tightly grasped Li Yunshen''s arm. He was so excited that he said, "nothing happened Nothing happened... "


    Li Yunshen holds her cold little hand, gives her strength, coldly looks to Li Shao, "say on."


    "I know she''s sister-in-law, so I didn''t dare to really mess around. Even Gu Xingyun asked him to keep his underwear, and then calculated the time when he woke up and when you arrived. Everything is under control. If the boy really dares to do something to his sister-in-law when he wakes up, I won''t let him."


    He didn''t think so at that time, but now it''s important to protect his life.


    Seeing Li Yunshen''s eyes staring coldly again, Li Shao quickly looked at Tang Xin and said, "sister-in-law, I was still young, and I didn''t understand. You have a lot of adults, so please forgive me. Or I''ll let you get back in revenge. "


    Young


    Thanks to his face!


    Tang Xin didn''t open his face directly, and gradually recovered his calmness. He asked Li Yunshen for help, "that Those... "


    Li Yunshen saw that she was so hard to speak, but already understood what she wanted to ask. His face was gloomy and looked at Li Shao, "what''s the matter with those essence liquid?"


    He couldn''t imagine a man hitting a flying plane at her unconscious and still lying in bed, shooting on her quilt.


    Or maybe with another woman


    When Li Shao thought of the sources of those things, he could not help but step back cleverly. He laughed and said bravely, "ah, collected from other rooms, you know, the most important thing in the hotel is those things."


    Tang Xin heard him say this, can not help but feel sick, even those pictures are not dare to think.


    Li Yunshen thought that when he went in, he saw the liquid on the sheet, and then saw her white face. He hugged her gently, "it''s disgusting, but at least you don''t have to live in the shadow of that night."


    "But I can''t laugh." Tang Xin tries to squeeze out an expression worse than crying.


    "Can we go down? If not... "


    "Just wait for me, one more time." It''s too bad that she just lost her temper.


    "Never mind. Take your time and let them wait." Li Yunshen slightly hook lips, gently kiss her forehead.


    "Brother Yun, don''t stare at me. I always thought that you had known about it for a long time and kept my sister-in-law..." Li Shao was glared at again, trying to defend himself. As a result, he was glared more fiercely. The more he spoke, the more he whispered. Finally, he didn''t dare to talk.


    Who believes that a man with such a status would want a woman who has been rotated. So when he knew that Li Yunshen was still with Tang Xin and left Tang Xin at his side, he naturally thought that Li Yunshen knew the truth, so he continued to ask for her.


    Moreover, he also thought that Li Yunshen didn''t kill him because he knew the truth. He also trained him because he couldn''t be so kind.


    I didn''t expect that he was really so kind and didn''t know it at all!


    Obviously, he underestimated his character and overestimated Li Yunshen.


    However, under such circumstances, seeing with one''s own eyes and seeing ironclad evidence is equivalent to seizing the traitor in bed. There is no doubt about it. What''s more, he was a scum who could do everything at that time.It''s just that there are few men in the world who know what happened to their women, and then they can think that nothing happened, few of them?


    In other words, in addition to his family Brother Yun, has been extinct.


    At least as a man, he couldn''t.


    But this Li Yunshen not only did not abandon Tang Xin after the incident, but also around her for ten years.


    That''s probably the hell of love.


    Now think about it, he should be glad that Li Yunshen broke up with Tang Xin when he came back home, so he was never in the mood to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he might not be in a Pawa country now, or he would be dead.


    To think of it, he is indeed a good luck, after all, he has never been a good son.


    They had been thrown into the desert. If the elder brother hadn''t heard about them, they would have died of thirst in the desert.


    "Not yet?" Li Yunshen made a cold voice to drive people away. Don''t think he can be better to a person who scares his bride.


    "Ah, I have explained it clearly, but I still can''t..." Li Shao suddenly stopped and looked down at the dinner party, which seemed a little heavy. He said with a smart smile, "Brother Yun, I''ll go down and tell them that you can take your time. It doesn''t matter how long you stay."


    Then, he quickly turned around and went down the stairs in two steps, as if afraid of being driven away.


    Li Yunshen was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked down at the man in his arms and gently kissed her forehead. He asked in a soft voice, "are you better?"


    Tang Xin nestles in his arms, the shadow hidden in the corner is removed, and the whole person "I''m really happy that the truth is like this. Everyone thinks that after something like that, you will abandon me, but you don''t

 Chapter 803

    In retrospect, after that incident, he never did anything to dislike her, except that he got angry when the incident happened. Later, he asked her to kill the child because he thought that the child in her belly was not Gu Xingyun''s, but other unknown men. He became the bad man for her consideration and made her hate him so cruelly.


    In everyone''s opinion, after that, no man is willing to accept a woman like that again, but he still loves her with all his heart.


    Such a man, deeply in love with her.


    "Fool, even if the truth is not like this, I won''t feel anything. At the beginning, I can''t say I''m not angry. If I''m not angry, I won''t be a man."


    "It proves that you care about me since then." Otherwise, for his purpose at that time, he should have thrown her down and humiliated her in every way, instead of being angry like that.


    In retrospect, that night, he was really cruel to her, very cruel, but in the end he just slammed the door and left without really hurting her.


    "I thought you liked Gu Xingyun at that time. What''s more, I was so angry that I let my woman have such a thing. I made up my mind to let you go that night." Li Yunshen still blames himself when he thinks about it.


    Tang Xin raised his hand and gently stroked the clear outline of his water chestnut, "if we were all Frank at the beginning, would we be able to reduce some pain."


    Li Yunshen held her hand close to her cheek and gently rubbed his robe. "Fortunately, we are still together. My heart, I really appreciate having you."


    With tears in his heart, Tang looked at him affectionately.


    Li Yunshen raised her face along, a little closer, gently pasted her lips, a touch of her sweet can not stop, just want to go deeper, has been refused by her.


    "It''s time to go down." She blushed and said, in fact, she was more afraid that someone would come up and see them making out.


    "Well, long night, no hurry." Li Yun deeply personally wiped the lipstick on her lower lip and looked at her with a burning smile.


    Tang Xinjiao glared at him angrily, then looked at the guests in the courtyard downstairs and frowned, "I''m embarrassed to face so many guests." If they want to ask later, what should she say.


    Li Yun took a deep look at the people downstairs. The melodious Les sounded in the courtyard decorated with incomparable romance, accompanied by the evening wind, with the breath of the sea, conveying the infinite amorous feelings.


    He suddenly hooked his lips, his eyes flashed a glimmer of light, went up to her waist, quietly asked, "there is a way, do you want to try?"


    "What?" Tang Xin looked up in surprise.


    He raised his eyebrows with a mysterious smile.


    She followed, and then he took her hand and ran back to her room.


    No way!


    Tang Xin slightly gaped, can''t believe his so-called way is to go back to the house to fool around.


    As soon as he entered the room, he said, "take off your clothes!"


    Tang Xin was scared to take a big step back quickly, "you are not serious, are you?"


    No face to go down, simply leave all the guests in the new room to start their wedding night in advance?


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Li Yunshen urged him to take off his coat and tie.


    "I don''t think it''s good for us." She tried to persuade him.


    Li Yunshen looked up, saw her red to the ear root appearance, immediately knew what she was thinking in her mind, laughed, reached forward and held her in a big step.


    The skirt swayed, and the whole rotation was like a waltz.


    Then, arriving at the edge of the bed, he pressed her into the soft wedding bed. Her hair was spread on the big bed of celebration. The blue skirt contrasted with the festive quilt.


    It''s too beautiful to let her go.


    "I''m serious. It''s wrong for us to ignore the guests. We can''t do it any more." Tang Xin seriously discussed with him.


    Li Yun deep smile, bow to kiss her, she wants to push him away, he neatly hold her hands, press on the sides of the head, continue to kiss.


    However, when she thought his lips were about to be written, he suddenly turned with a smile and whispered to her little ear.


    The more Tang Xin listens, the bigger her eyes stare, "really want to do this?"


    Li Yunshen let her go, got up, and pulled her up by the way, "ask you, if you don''t want to do it, I''ll listen to you."


    "But isn''t it too unkind?"


    "No more disgraceful than what you think in your head." He laughed and pressed her little head with his fingers, his eyes full of doting.


    Tang Xin''s face turned red. "That''s because you deliberately let me misunderstand me."


    His eyes and eyebrows all smile, "good, good, blame you too beautiful to eat, blame me to you have no self-control."


    His eloquence seems to be getting better and better.


    Tang Xinjiao glared at him angrily, "go to change clothes quickly, don''t you say you should as soon as possible?"


    However, just after they changed their clothes and everything was ready, the door was suddenly knocked gently.


    "Dad, tangxin..."It''s the son''s voice.


    Tang Xin quickly opens the door.


    Chen Chen is still in a small suit outside the door, hands akimbo, head up to see her, "Tang Xin, why did you change clothes? Uncle Guan, they asked me to come up and ask you how long it will take you? "


    Tang Xin thinks of Li Yunshen''s proposal, and then looks at Chenchen. He is very reluctant to give up. He is about to pull his son over and have a good hug, but he is held by the man who comes by.


    "Chenchen, you go down and tell them that your mother needs some time."


    Chen Chen looked at the two adults have changed into Shanghai style clothes, blue eyes drop slip to the room around, and then nodded briskly, "then I''ll go down and say to them, you should come down quickly!"


    "Ah, Chenchen!" Tang Xin also want to hold a son said, the son has a jump to the basement.


    "I''m so reluctant to leave before I leave. Do you want to take him with you?" He didn''t like it, and he didn''t agree.


    "I''m afraid what will happen if I leave Chenchen behind." No way, she is once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope.


    "You forgot to promise your father?" Li Yunshen chuckles, closes the door, hugs her and turns to the balcony outside.


    Tang Xin thought of his promise to his father, and suddenly understood, "you had a premeditation


    Specifically promised his father to let Chenchen accompany him in this period of time, and then their honeymoon was not disturbed.


    "Our honeymoon, do you think I''ll let that kid divide your heart, your time, your everything?" Don''t say that he is too ruthless to his son. Everyone will kill the devil for himself.


    "You''re even counting your own son." Tang Xin chuckles and is still such a young son.


    "I asked for your advice, forgot?"


    "When did it happen?" She doesn''t remember.


    "The day you were kidnapped by the troll." Li Yun reminds me with a deep smile.


    Tang Xin suddenly realized that she was shocked to stop. At that time, she did promise to pit her son with him.

 Chapter 804

    "It''s too late to go back." As if he knew what she was thinking, Li Yun gave a deep smile and took her to the balcony outside.


    He looked at the location, went to the cupboard and took a thin sheet. He quickly tied it and threw it down.


    "Bride, are you ready to flee?" After he was sure it was safe enough, he looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "If I said I wasn''t ready, would you just take me away?" Tang Xin looks at one end of the sheet in his hand. Is that really safe enough?


    "Yes Li Yunshen firmly replied that he could not be a man on his honeymoon with his left and right hands.


    Tang Xin laughs and walks towards him. Then I looked out of the railing. Although it was on the second floor, it was very high to jump to the first floor.


    The front of their house is open lawn and maple trees, and the back is near the road, because there is a lot of scenery, there is no need to add another back garden.


    Therefore, the houses here will not be like those villas outside the town, so many places will be set aside for scenic spots.


    Here, any style of house has, simple but not lose atmosphere and style.


    If they really want to steal away, it''s very simple. If they go down from here, they will go to the roadside tree immediately, and then they can fly freely through the row of ginkgo trees.


    "I''ll wait for you first." He felt different when he thought of doing something so exciting with her.


    It''s really exciting to take a risk with your wife, especially such a delicate and quiet wife.


    When Li Yunshen made all the preparations, the door was knocked again.


    "Dad, Dad, tangxin, tangxin..."


    Outside the door came his son''s tender and sweet voice.


    The couple are stunned. Tang Xin shrugs and laughs to open the door.


    Li Yunshen quickly threw the sheet with a few knots out.


    Turn around, the door has been opened by Tang Xin, son carefully from the ground to bring two glasses of water to them.


    "Uncles and aunts, grandparents, and many people say that you must be busy and tired, thirsty, and want me to bring you water to drink."


    Tang Xin''s face was embarrassed and embarrassed. Maybe he had already guessed how the people below thought that they were on the top.


    Li Yunshen strode forward to bring up two glasses of water to save his son''s unsteady hand and give a cup to Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin reaches out to take it. Seeing his son shaking his sour hands, he feels warm in his heart. Who says that only his daughter is his mother''s little cotton padded jacket, so is her son.


    Therefore, the face of the six full water head up to drink, Li Yunshen also drink the same.


    Chen Chen looked at them after drinking, and suddenly reached out with a smile, "red envelope."


    Tang Xin and Li Yun deeply pick eyebrows to see each other, and then they all smile together.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll find it." In the son''s pink face on a chirp, turned to look for a good red envelope.


    Other people are new people. They offer tea and red packets to their parents, but their sons set a precedent.


    It must have been taught by those below.


    Tang Xin quickly took out the red envelope that had not been used up from the bag and handed it to Li Yunshen. He asked him to give it to his son, and then gave his hands to his baby son.


    "Thank you, Dad. Thank you, mom." Chen Chen took the red envelope, sweetly came forward to hold his father, and then turned to hold his mother, one kiss on this side, another kiss over there, "thank you Tang Xin."


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing. How could she feel that she gave money to her father, because every time her son wanted to call her mother, she seemed to be taking money from her hand.


    Li Yunshen is proud of his son''s expression. He is so competitive at a young age. Who is he like?


    "Chenchen, you go down first. Your mother and I will come down immediately." You have to coax your son away before you can move on.


    "I don''t!" Chen Chen suddenly firmly said, more tightly Tang Xin.


    Li Yun deep frown, suddenly, just feel a glimmer of hazy in front of his eyes, he rubbed his forehead, shook his head, and concentrated again.


    But The picture is beginning to blur.


    Not good!


    "Cloud deep, what''s wrong with you? No, what''s wrong with me? " Tang Xin also feel powerless, afraid to hurt his son, gently push him, according to the head a little shaky.


    Before long, he fell to the ground slowly, unconscious.


    "Li Yunchen Before Li Yun fainted, he only had time to gnash his teeth to call his son''s name.


    Chen Chen showed a small fox like smile, looked at the father and mother who fell on the ground, and quickly turned to open the door.


    "Come in, my father can''t bite."


    If Li Yun knew that his son was leading a wolf into his house, he would surely wake up.


    Guan Jingyan and ye Youyang, Wenxi, Muyan, the cold moon, FengChen and several other women enter the new house. All of them have a funny smile on their faces.


    Ye Youyang walked out of the balcony and saw the sheet hanging down. He quickly picked it up and whistled excitedly as if he had caught the evidence. "Is that right? Li really wants to steal away! "Guan Jingyan thumbs up to him, then looks at the newlyweds on the ground and asks the cold moon, "will nothing happen?"


    "No! Who am I? Don''t you worry? Make sure it''s just enough to get there. " The cold moon claps the chest to guarantee.


    A few big men you look at me, I see you, laugh, "then do it?"


    "It''s quite new to have such a noisy bridal chamber." Ye Youyang has already rubbed his hands.


    "Ye, take it easy. Don''t forget that you are not married here." The official Jingyan laughs to remind, when time is retaliated by someone, don''t cry.


    "Cough..." The cold moon coughed hard to show existence.


    Guan Jin looked at him with a smile, "I''m really sorry, because I don''t treat doctors as people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hanyue felt that she couldn''t love her, and pointed to him angrily, "don''t come to me for birth examination when you have a second child of Xu Manxue!"


    "Are you sure you want to talk to me about the birth inspection at this time?" The official cautioned that he didn''t go to his heart. Anyway, these men are used to talking and joking like this.


    Everyone tacitly went forward and began to "package" the unconscious newlyweds on the ground.


    "Vince, is the car ready?" Mu Yan asked.


    "Already ready."


    "And the plane?" Feng Chen asked.


    "When we send people there, the plane should be here."


    Several big men gathered around and looked at Li Yunshen, who had been "packaged" by everyone, and laughed in a bad way.


    The official cautioned to see Chen Chen, who has been sitting in Tang Xin''s dressing chair with his legs up and playing games, "Chenchen, we are all following your instructions!"


    With this young master in, Li Yunshen will not turn his face in the future.


    Chen Chen put away his mobile phone, lazily got up and went to take a look. He took the recording pen from Wenxi''s hand, which was very much like a little boss.

 Chapter 805

    After recording a paragraph, the young master ordered the action to begin.


    As a result, nearly ten people cooperated to transfer the newly married couple.


    Gu''s mother, who helped with the baby downstairs, saw it and was about to ask her. Gu''s father quickly grabbed her and calmly said, "young people have young people''s tossing."


    Gu''s mother thought about it, and she was right.


    Those people have a sense of propriety and won''t do anything to hurt them.


    Only Lois Rockefeller was kept in the dark, because he had to be kept from him, or he would have no fun with his caretaker.


    But pregnant Su Hehuan and his wife came to attend the wedding, but they could not wait for the bridegroom and the bride to go downstairs.


    Soon after the car had left, the official Jingyan pretended that nothing had happened and announced that the bridegroom and the bride had sneaked to their wedding night.


    After listening to this, we naturally laughed and raised their glasses in succession. At least it means that the new couple are OK, but they are still like glue and honey.


    While enjoying the romantic dinner, a helicopter flew over the sea and landed on an island.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Li Yunshen was the first to wake up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he sat up from the bed and looked for Tang Xin.


    When he saw her lying beside him, he regained his composure and looked around subconsciously to understand his environment.


    Here is an elegant wooden house, with some small patterns painted or engraved on the wall, showing a little mystery that can be explored.


    Although the room was nice, clean and comfortable, his brows grew tighter and tighter.


    Because he heard the waves beating on the rocks!


    Li Yunshen looked around the wooden house again. His eyes fell on the things on the table. He was going to get out of bed to have a look. This move, he finally found that something was wrong with him!


    This What the hell are you wearing!


    Li Yunshen looks at his wonderful clothes, then looks at the woman who hasn''t woken up, frowns, frowns again, and resolutely gets out of bed to change clothes.


    They had a conscience, and they didn''t forget to drop some clothes in the trunk together.


    He found out his trousers and put them on. Suddenly, there was a steal laugh behind him. He was stiff and looked at it with a bad expression.


    Sure enough, the woman had already woken up and was sitting cross legged on the soft bed, laughing wildly.


    When he found out, he laughed more exaggeratedly and beat the quilt!


    "Ha ha How do you dress like this Ha ha... " No, she''s about to laugh.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the man who had always walked in a cold style was dressed as a maid and a rabbit''s ear on his head. She rubbed her eyes to believe that it was really him.


    Do not want to know that this is their masterpiece.


    Maid Dress, rabbit ears


    God!


    How talented!


    And she is OK, basically unchanged, perhaps because they are all men No, Jingjing. They must have been involved.


    That is to say, they were merciful to her.


    "It''s not how I dress like this!" He''s not a pervert.


    Tang Xin saw that his face was not very good, so he quickly stopped smiling, but he broke the Gong in a few seconds, "yes, it''s not you But, what to do, I still want to laugh


    "What? Good question Li Yun deep bad bad hook lip, directly throw away the pants that just set the trouser leg, stride up to directly down her.


    "Ah Tang Xin exclaimed, the soft big bed because he pounced on them vigorously and bounced them up and down.


    "I want to take them off anyway. By the way, what do you say?" Li Yun looks at her with deep eyes and reaches out to pluck the hair blocking her face.


    Tang Xin heard the obvious hint in his words, especially other eyes burning as if to swallow her.


    Although the two people have been as close as drinking water, but often on his hot eyes, she will blush and heartbeat.


    "Heart, will you, eh?" He was a little closer, close to the hot breath spray on her face, the elongated tail sound is very confusing.


    "If I refuse, isn''t it too disappointing?" Tang Xin asked weakly, this is their wedding night.


    Li Yun deeply Zheng Zheng Zheng, smile, a pair of lost to her spoiled expression, "you say so is already a disappointment."


    With that, he rolled over and sat up.


    "Ah I''m sorry, but you didn''t ask that all of a sudden For fear of really sweeping his interest, Tang Xin quickly sat up and caught him Skirt.


    "I know you''re more used to the fact that I''ll knock you down without any prelude." He laughed at her.


    His little wife is too shy, or too conservative. She is totally at a loss when she tells her what to do, so she has to adjust slowly.


    I don''t know at that time she deliberately smoked in front of him and told him how to do as the Romans do.


    One more piece!


    Return RMB!It''s funny to think of it now.


    "You still laugh! I know I''m a little bit less Wild. " Seeing that he was still smiling, she was so angry that she twisted his skirt. The two words at the back spoke very quietly and quietly.


    Li Yunshen raised eyebrows on her self-examination and said that she looked a little dark when she looked down and had a good time playing with her skirt.


    This painting style It''s a little weird.


    Holding on to the little hands playing with the skirt, she sat aside a little, faced up to her blushing face, nodded her head and kissed her hand with a smile, and looked at her with burning eyes, "how can I remember that someone turned over and pressed me under my body?"


    Smell speech, Tang Xin thinks his face can fry an egg.


    She helped her forehead.


    That night, he thought that his charm was not enough to satisfy him, so he took the initiative.


    I can''t look back on the past.


    "After all, isn''t the first thing you wake up worrying about your situation?" Li Yunshen gently kneaded her little hand.


    White jade is flawless, weak and boneless, even the hands are full of delicate.


    "Don''t worry if you''re here." Tang Xin blurted out, but it shocked Li Yunshen''s heart.


    So direct, so thoughtless, so firm answer, represents the wholehearted follow, just as the marriage oath said, no matter poor, rich, natural disaster or man-made disaster, as long as they are around each other is the best.


    If he wakes up just now, the first thought is to look for her, and to see her safe and sound is nothing.


    "Who told Chenchen to send us those two glasses of water? I guess it must be an official. " Guan Jingyan looks gentle and harmless, but in fact, it''s full of tricks.


    "No, Chenchen must not know, he will be afraid to see us fall." Tang Xin suddenly thinks of her son''s mobile phone.


    "Don''t panic. Go and see what''s on the table and you''ll know what''s going on." Li Yunshen interrupted her worry and got out of bed and went to the round table by the window.


    Tang Xin also quickly climbed out of bed and quickly followed.


    There is a notebook computer on the cloth round table, and a piece of paper is pasted on the screen, which says, "enjoy your wedding night!

 Chapter 806

    Li Yunshen tore the paper off and planned to start the computer, but he didn''t expect there was a post it note on the back of the paper, which indicated that the password is on your wife.


    he gave the note to Tang Xin and pressed the power button. Sure enough, a page for inputting the password appeared on the screen.


    I knew that those guys didn''t let him off so easily, which is why he was in such a hurry to escape.


    Tang Xin looked at the note and looked at himself suspiciously. He was wearing a long sea breeze skirt. It seemed that he didn''t see the password.


    "You see if there''s one in the back." She turned her back to show him.


    Li Yunshen took a serious look and found nothing, staring at her slender body into meditation.


    After hearing his answer for a long time, Tang Xin turned and said, "no?"


    He laughed. "I think I should know where it is."


    "Where is it?" Tang Xin is happy.


    "In..." He laughed deeper and deeper, even a little bad, and stepped forward, and his slender hand slipped gently over her clavicle.


    No need for him to say, she probably understood.


    It turned out that they still did not let her go.


    "What do you do now?" She looked around the room, as if only the hall and bedroom were up, and the bathroom was not visible.


    "Yes, of course." His voice was a little hoarse, staring at her slender neck, his eyes returned to the burning just now.


    Tang Xin also felt ambiguous flowers spread around, she slowly looked at him, a bit shy with fear.


    Li Yunshen gently lifted the hair between her neck, gently held her back neck, as if there was no ground to rub his robe, "I''m afraid that the things in the computer will have to be looked at later."


    Tang Xin looked up at him with a red face.


    Four eyes, he read her reserved response, no longer hesitated, bow to kiss her lips.


    Maybe it''s the desire for too long, or maybe it''s because tonight is a special and romantic night for them. Once the four petal lips are entangled, it is hot, like a long time to meet the rain.


    Tang Xin is like this, her passion is like a switch, need to be turned on to burn.


    They were kissing and moving back to the big bed.


    Li Yunshen couldn''t tear off the maid''s clothes, so he simply tore them off.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing, and then he was punished to crush, punitive deep - kiss.


    The heating in the room melts into the ambiguous and lingering atmosphere, which fills the whole room.


    The gap in the door reflects the dim yellow light, and the lamp shadow outside the door shakes with the sea breeze, just like the newly married couple in the room burning with passion at this moment


    Two hours later.


    Passion is over, warm time.


    Li Yun was deeply leaning on the head of the bed, gently combing his wife''s hair with his fingers. His hair, which had always been neat, had been kneaded by a forgetful woman, and his whole body was full of laziness after release.


    "Did you write it down?" Tang Xin lies in his arms, and his voice is still soft.


    Li Yun deep action to stop, as if just remember, staring at her, "forget how to do?"


    "Ah, then you can see if you are still there!" I''ve been sweating a lot just now. I''m afraid the handwriting will disappear.


    "You said it!" At the same time, she was forced to laugh.


    "Ah! You mean it


    "My heart, it''s what you want me to see. I promise I''ll look at it carefully this time." He will remember to call the officials tomorrow and tell them that it''s a good move.


    This night, the exquisite honeymoon room is full of tender and sweet atmosphere, and the two people express the joy of their marriage incisively and vividly.


    The soft king size bed shakes violently, and the sweet and greasy chant reverberates in the spacious room for a long time


    The next day, Tang Xin woke up and the pointer was almost pointing to ten o''clock.


    Someone pressed for nearly a night''s body began to protest, the whole body ache.


    Oh! The sequelae of greedy joy.


    She looked around the whole room, did not see Li Yunshen, but put a folded black shirt on the bedside table.


    No way. He doesn''t like to wear white. The only thing he can contribute to is a dark shirt like black and gray.


    They were dazed and thrown over. It is estimated that they did not belong to her pajamas, otherwise he would not give her his shirt.


    Tang Xin took it over and got out of bed with a button.


    After all, in this strange place,


    "I''m so timid. Do you think I''ll let others in at random?" Li Yun deep low smile, hand carrying breakfast.


    There are also sandwiches and poached eggs on toast. The breakfast with Chinese and Western combination is very fresh.


    "That''s what it says, but it''s too sudden. It''s instinctive to be scared." She went up and looked at the breakfast he had made, and suddenly she felt very happy.


    "The food they gave was limited. I tried my best." Li Yunshen put breakfast on the table, bent down to give her a good morning kiss, "go and brush your teeth and wash your face.""That''s enough. It''s very kind of you." Tang Xin put her arms around his neck.


    "Listen to that call, my husband." He put his arms around her waist, his white neck still had the marks he had left last night, and the black shirt and white skin formed a strong contrast, confusing the human eyes.


    It''s just that the button is too high.


    His wife doesn''t seem to know that there are three words in this world: temptation.


    However, in spite of this, he was still confused by her, only by her.


    "Honey, you are so kind." Tang Xin finished and bit his lips to see his reaction.


    Li Yunshen''s heart once again suffers the shock of surprise, because she can''t expect to be so obedient this time.


    He didn''t feel pinched at all. He cried very naturally and tenderly. Looking at him with adoration and more love, his whole heart melted.


    "Why are you so surprised? It''s clearly what you want to hear." She was a little uncomfortable.


    He chuckled, "it''s a surprise. I can only hear it in bed."


    Tang Xin blushed and pushed him away. "I''m going to wash my face and brush my teeth. Where is the bathroom?"


    Li Yun laughed deeply and went to the opposite side of the big bed. Then a door came out of the wooden wall which seemed to have no sense of disobedience.


    Tang Xin was very surprised. She went over and saw that the door handle was just like the door handle. Once the door was closed, the gap was perfectly fitted. She could not see that there was a door hidden here, and there was a bathroom behind it.


    "It seems that the officials are kind to us." They didn''t leave them on a desert island with a worse environment.


    Li Yun deep smile, "go quickly." Finish saying, big hand also affectionately patted her PP.


    Tang Xin quickly dodges the attack of the talons.


    When she washes out, there is a laptop on the dining table.


    "Is it open?" She walked over, arm in arm.


    Li Yunshen looked up at her. His new wife tied her hair back at will. It was loose and natural and fresh.


    Move the stool a little, pull her to the lap and sit down, "the results of a night''s hard work must be shared with you."


    Tang Xin pinched his leg with shame, "open it quickly, I want to see what the hell Chenchen is doing."

 Chapter 807

    Li Yunshen will last night in her body to see the number one by one input, each lost a number will stare at her body somewhere.


    For example, her breasts are divided into left and right sides.


    Tang Xin''s face was instantly flushed.


    How dare those women play!


    She wrote the code to her Go to the chest.


    The hand around her waist also followed a little upward, telling her where the input number came from.


    "They really play, don''t they?" Li Yunshen whispered in her ear, and her voice was charming.


    Tang heart red face nodded, hastily urged, "hurry up."


    Li Yunshen chuckles, input the last number, and press enter.


    Bang!


    The screen lights up when the water drops.


    There are two recordings on the computer page.


    Tang Xin quickly swiped the mouse to open a section --


    "Dad, tangxin, you had planned to throw me to the old man. If I hadn''t just heard the old man say that he would go back to the castle with him tomorrow, I don''t know! Hum! Uncle Guan said it was betrayal! Tang Xin, I love you so much, but you treat me so much. Also want to sneak away from me, this is as a punishment for you, fun! Chenchen still loves you. Chuo... "


    The child''s voice was tender, but he didn''t forget to chirp.


    Tang Xin is amused by her clever and lovely son.


    She was also worried that Chen Chen was just acting as an accomplice without knowing it. However, it was a deliberate "revenge".


    I''m afraid his father will spank him when he goes back, so he''s smart to please him.


    "No, how can Chenchen know that we are stealing away from him?" Tang Xin suddenly thought of it.


    "It is estimated that when we went downstairs, we accidentally revealed that we had changed our clothes, and then the officials calculated it out." Those guys had already designed to make fun of his wedding night.


    Tang Xin nods, can only say that they understand Li Yunshen enough.


    "There''s another one. Click on it." Li Yunshen said, and put the sauce on the toast to her mouth.


    Tang Xin bit her mouth and her finger gently. Another recording opens --


    "Hello! Happy wedding! I hope it''s the next morning when you open this recording... "


    It''s the voice of official caution!


    Hear such beginning, Li cloud deep Cu frown, always feel a bit not good.


    Tang Xin is eating toast, drinking milk, while listening.


    "Li, do you remember when you first met Tang Xin in America? Tang Xin doesn''t eat hard and soft. If you can, you would like to tie her to an island and have a good chat about life. Ye and I both agreed that there should be no regrets in life, so we have fulfilled this wish for you on this special day. It''s enough for us to make sure! In the next month, talk about your life with your beautiful wife. Don''t thank us so much! By the way, the supplies for you are limited. I believe it will not be difficult for you. I wish you a wonderful honeymoon. Break up


    Tang Xin is almost frozen in the whole process and forgets to swallow what he is eating.


    Li Yunshen''s face was very black, very black, especially when he saw the woman sitting on her legs, she turned her head and looked at her. Her face was very calm, and her eyes were flashing with flames, which was not very good.


    He finally knew why Guan Jingyan said that at the beginning.


    Should he be glad he didn''t turn on the recording before his wedding night?


    Or I won''t even touch it.


    However, these are included by them, otherwise, how could they write the password on Tang Xin''s body, and still select the hot place, it''s strange not to burn passion.


    "Did you want to tie me to an island Tang Xin asked with a smile, and her brain made up a variety of pictures of prisoners on a desert island.


    "Do you think I will?" Li Yunshen cleverly asked her to measure herself.


    But -


    "yes!"


    The woman who always believed in him and worshipped him nodded her head firmly.


    He was a little flustered. "Don''t you doubt that they framed me?"


    "Then let them have a reason to frame you." Tang Xin said, Shi Shi ran left his leg, went around to the opposite side, opened the chair to sit down, concentrate on eating breakfast.


    Li Yunshen rubbed his forehead. On the first day of his marriage, he made his wife angry. What a headache.


    The opposite woman seems to have never been angry with him when they are together. How to coax him?


    He began to regret having made such bad friends!


    "How does breakfast taste, heart?" Li Yunshen pushed the milk she had just drunk here to her.


    "Not bad." Smile, a very formulaic answer.


    You can''t make your wife angry. That''s right.


    He looked at her elegant eating posture and chuckled, "then eat more."


    Tang Xin chews more slowly.


    That''s it?Isn''t he supposed to explain to her what Guan Jingyan said?


    "After eating, we went to the seaside for a walk. The scenery outside was pretty good. They had a little conscience." Li Yun deep smile gently, bow to eat.


    Tang Xin wilted to "Oh" sound, casually tore toast to eat, "we did not seem to do protective measures last night, since they have left us here, it is impossible for us to go out to buy medicine, and it is impossible to provide contraceptive related things for us so kindly."


    Li Yun deep Zheng next, put down the tableware, drink pure water, just look at her, "so?"


    He didn''t think about contraception, because he thought it was natural and she was ready.


    If she didn''t think about it, he would cooperate.


    "So, don''t touch me any more. I don''t think last night''s will work in my present condition." Tang Xin smiles sweetly at him and gets up to clean up the dishes.


    Li Yunshen leaned back, encircled his chest and raised his eyebrows.


    Around and around, I was angry with that recording.


    How can this woman be so cute when she is angry? She can argue with him with justice.


    Tang Xin is very hard not to see him, because her face is very hot, but how to feel he is smiling, and looking at her smile.


    As if she had amused him.


    Li Yunshen suddenly got up, put his hands on the table top, leaned close to her, hooked his lips, "heart, which man''s honeymoon is a monk, be humane, eh?"


    Again, he always used such a tone to disturb her heart.


    "I said the reason just now." She pretended to be serious about cleaning up the dishes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "That''s not the reason..." Li Yun thought deeply, and suddenly seemed to understand something. He nodded, walked over and hugged her gently from behind. "I thought you were ready like me, but I didn''t think that you might have conflict."


    Tang Xin was stunned. After understanding what he meant, he quickly put down the tableware and turned to look at him. "Where do you want to go? I don''t have any conflict. I want to give you another child. I want to give you another child. I really want to


    Sometimes, he was so worried about her that she felt tired for him.


    Where could she have any conflict? She clearly wanted to, was afraid of it, and could not conceive of it any more.


    The handsome face with a slight drooping smile held her high and said, "well, if you don''t let me touch it, how can I have children?"

 Chapter 808

    "You''re playing me again! AHA... " Tang Xin was held and whirled by him, beating him with both hands, and his hair was thrown away, like a waterfall of beautiful hair flying.


    He stopped and looked up at her with a smile.


    Tang Xin gently holds his face in both hands, slowly lowers his head and kisses his lips.


    The light outside the door refracts in, in the back light, they kiss happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The clothes in the box are crystal clear, and each one is very suitable for the seaside holiday.


    It''s just that each person has only three sets. If you want to wear them for a month, you can only wash them and change them.


    Even the ingredients in the refrigerator are very few. It seems that the officials are cautious that they are determined to let them do their own work here and have enough food and clothing.


    But it''s not difficult for them at all.


    She''s not a lady who can''t bear the slightest pain.


    Li Yunshen is not the only one who can put on airs and wait for others to serve.


    In the face of such a situation, they are comfortable and naturally enjoy it.


    Tang Xin changed his clothes and went out to find that he was living in the center of the lake. As soon as he went out, the sky was blue and the water was shallow. The cobblestones were covered under it. The sunlight reflected down and sparkled.


    There is a separate kitchen next to it, and an S-shaped wooden plank road leads directly here.


    Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom.


    Tang Xin fell in love with this place.


    "Shall we go for a walk by the sea?" Li Yunshen closed the door behind her and walked up to her waist naturally.


    Tang Xin nodded happily and wanted to put on the silk shawl in her hand. The man had already served her very gentlemanly.


    Then, two hands holding hands across the winding wooden plank road.


    The man is wearing casual pants and T-shirt, and the woman is wearing a bohemian skirt. Silk scarves and sunglasses are on her shoulders. The sea breeze blows at her skirt. The scarves are flying on the man, and her fingers are clenched. The picture is as beautiful as a fairy couple.


    Although this is a private island, no one, but it is managed very clean.


    To the seaside, Tang Xin also asked Li Yunshen about which direction their place was. As a result, he made fun of him.


    "Do you think that as long as the sea is the same sea? What''s the difference between this and mom on the street with long hair? "


    She became angry and ran after him.


    They were chasing and frolicking on the soft sand, occasionally getting wet by the waves, their feet and skirts didn''t care.


    The endless seaside is full of men''s low laughter and women''s soft and sweet smile.


    In the end, Tang Xin succeeded in toppling him to the ground. Of course, someone deliberately let the water out.


    Li Yunshen hugged her and turned over and let her lie on his body. After a while, they both gasped.


    Tang Xin lies on her husband''s body, listening to his rapid heartbeat, happy and satisfied.


    These may be what others should have looked like when they were young, but she has only now realized this unbridled joy.


    It can only be said that her youth came later.


    "Tang Xin." The man suddenly whispered.


    "Well?" Tang Xin responded.


    "Heart."


    "Well?" She seldom makes a mischievous circle on his chest.


    "Wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin looks up at him stupidly. Her beautiful eyes are wide open. She once thought that she had heard something wrong.


    "It seems that I prefer the last one." He laughed, put aside his sunglasses, and slowly sat up with her in his arms. He gently raised his hand and pulled her hair tangled by the sea breeze to the back of his ear.


    "What?" Tang Xin beat him lightly, but his heart was as sweet as honey.


    I really want him to shout again because she didn''t hear her.


    "Don''t be angry, eh?" Li Yun deep soft voice coax.


    Tang Xin''s heart is not inexplicable, pick eyebrow puzzled.


    "When the officials saw that I couldn''t take you down, they suggested that I do that. If I did, we would not end up like this." It''s expected to break even more thoroughly.


    It turns out that he meant it!


    Tang heart suddenly realized, pursed mouth snicker, Frank lenient, "I just want to see how you coax me, not really angry."


    She just wanted to see how he coaxed her, but finally she was easily distracted by him.


    This man will take her!


    "Why Coax Li Yun deep with a smile pretended to think, and then holding her to the ground, "I will only coax."


    "Oh, no, it''s hot!" Tang Xin exclaimed.


    The man who was going to kiss his wife fragrant shoulder immediately pulled her up.


    Although the spring sun is not very hot, the sand is not very hot, but her skin is very delicate, different from his, he does not feel hot, she may not.


    "Let me see." He was so scared that he wanted to see if her back was scalded. A silk scarf didn''t help.


    "I lied to you!" Tang Xin ran away with a smile, turned back and walked backward. His face was full of brilliance after his treachery.Li Yun shook his head and chuckled. He went to pick up the shoes scattered around them. He reached out to her. Tang Xin thought he was coming to catch her and dodged away like an elf.


    He laughs and just looks at her indulgently.


    Looking at her walking in front of her, walking backward, holding her skirt in her small hand, she gently raised sand towards him with her toes playfully. Just like an elf who has just learned the world''s fireworks, she has just begun to realize the happiness and wantonness that she has never experienced.


    She had no childhood, no youth, only scars all over her body.


    If childhood and youth can make up for it, he is willing to give it for the rest of his life.


    As long as she is happy, everything will be fine.


    "It''s time to go back and cook. There''s a whole month left for you to play." Li Yunshen gently smiles and reaches out to her.


    Tang Xin looked up at the sun and put his hand in his hand with a smile.


    The big and thick palms gently close, wrapping her small hand, big hand holding small hand.


    "Deep in the clouds, will I be too childish?" She took his arm in her arms and cuddled up.


    "No He was afraid that she was not childish enough.


    "Would I be too naive?"


    "No Is there a difference between childishness and childishness?


    "Will I..."


    "No!" Li Yunshen stopped, looked down at her, and told her firmly, "nothing, as long as it''s you, I love it."


    Others are premarital phobia. Is this post marriage phobia?


    Tang Xin laughed and asked deliberately, "do you mean I won''t be happy?"


    Li Yun was deeply stunned. Then he realized it, rubbed her head with a smile, put her arm around her waist, and went back home, and said firmly, "you will be very happy! Because I gave it to you


    Tang Xin, with a sweet radian in her mouth, quietly added in her heart --


    because only he can give her happiness.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two spent most of the month on the island as "men tilling and women weaving". You come to me to dry the laundry, and you cook to me to wash the dishes. Fishing, reading books, raising wild flowers and weeds are just like immortals.


    However, their days of enjoyment were broken with the arrival of a helicopte

 Chapter 809

    Tang Xin and Li Yunshen look up at the helicopter rumbling in the sky, getting lower and lower, until landing on the open and flat grass.


    Wenxi comes out of the helicopter. Li Yun sees that the man coming is Wenxi, frowning slightly and his face is a little dignified.


    "Is something wrong?" Tang Xin frowned worried.


    They managed to get them here, and the food and other things were based on the amount of a month. In less than 20 days, a helicopter would suddenly arrive. It was Vinci who was coming. Something happened to her intuition.


    In the past half a month, they were like stealing half a day''s leisure, and their small days were sweet and casual.


    His wild survival ability is very strong, will take her to fish, take her to pick up shells, take her to build the beach fortress that she failed to build in those years.


    He would roast fish for her, trim her nails, braid her hair, and then, when the sun was setting, he would step on the soft sand and chase her with his back.


    So happy that she forgot the outside world.


    "It''s OK. Listen to Vinci first." Li Yunshen patted the back of her hand and looked at Wenxi, who was approaching them.


    "Boss, madam." Wenxi came to them, took off his sunglasses, bowed respectfully and said, "I''m sorry to disturb your honeymoon life. There''s a package delivered to your door again, and the person who delivered the package is not ordinary this time."


    "What?" Tang Xin thought of the letter she received on the eve of the new year''s Eve. The fifth painting mentioned in the letter came forward anxiously, "what kind of painting is this time? Is it about Chenchen again? How is Chenchen now? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. Master Chenchen is very good, and he still stays well with Lois." Wen Xilian was busy.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xin is not at ease to verify.


    "I''m sure!" Wen Xi raised his hand to guarantee, "we have always done as the boss told us to send someone to protect young master Chenchen secretly."


    Smell speech, Tang Xin this just at ease, look back to Li Yunshen, eyebrows lock.


    Li Yunshen stepped forward and put her arms around her, gently comforted, "it will be OK. We will go back to have a look, eh?"


    Tang heart nodded, two people immediately to the helicopter, as for everything on the island, naturally someone will come to clean up.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after nearly two hours of flight, the honeymoon couple returned to the small town to their sweet heart cottage.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a Rolls Royce RV parked at the door of my home. It seems that no one drives the RV in the small town.


    Tang Xin and Li Yunshen look at Wen Xi together.


    Vinci opened the iron door of the courtyard for them and asked them to go in and have a look.


    Li Yunshen frowned and pondered all the way, and he had the answer in his heart.


    After entering the courtyard, Tang Xin heard his son''s voice coming from the room --


    "can I hold it?"


    "No A deep and pleasant male voice sounded, Tang Xin inexplicably feel some familiar.


    "Then I won''t hold it. You haven''t said why you came to my house? I have obediently listened to you, did not take the initiative to recognize Tang Xin and Dad, and, I also did not blame that star aunt


    Hearing this, Tang Xin suddenly gaped, from Li Yunshen hands, quickly rushed into the room.


    That person must be Chen Chen said before that good and bad to him!


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open, startling people in the living room.


    "Chen..." Tang Xin''s voice and steps stopped suddenly, because she couldn''t believe who she saw in her own home.


    How could it be him -- Tang Qian!


    How could it be him? Who is good and bad to Chenchen?


    Or is it just a coincidence, not him?


    If it''s really him, then everything


    "Tang Xin! You''re back Chenchen saw the mother who had been separated for more than half a month suddenly appeared. He immediately dropped his new toy and ran away towards his mother''s arms.


    Chen Chen''s momentum is a little fierce, Tang Xin embraces the flying figure and takes a small step backward. He looks up coldly at the elegant man sitting on the sofa.


    He was in a suit and shirt, sitting there with a little black cat in his arms, as if he were the owner of the house, and she was the guest who had broken in by mistake.


    Behind him stood two strong men in black, their hands crossed behind, even standing in military positions.


    Just, remember the last time I met or a head of black hair, how this can dye silver.


    Although this does not damage his beauty, but always feel strange.


    "Back. Did you enjoy your honeymoon trip?" Tang Qian asked Tang Xin with a smile, but he looked at Li Yunshen who came in after her.


    Tang Xin didn''t answer him immediately. Although she really wanted to rush to chase him away, she had to think calmly about the current situation.


    Li Yunshen reached out and gently hugged his wife''s slender shoulder and looked at the coquettish "man" who was holding his wife''s leg. Then he responded sharply to his opponent''s eyes.Absolutely can be called an opponent, a strong opponent, an opponent who is likely to surpass nature.


    "Specially come to the door to give gifts?" Li Yunshen let go of his wife and children, walked steadily over and sat down opposite Tang Qian. They soon formed a negotiation posture.


    You look at him and he looks at you.


    The air seemed to condense all of a sudden. The two men looked at each other, and the aura was formed invisibly.


    "Tangxin, Dad, this is the man I told you that was good and bad to me." Chen Chen pulls Tang Xin forward and happily introduces her parents.


    Although the heart has already guessed, but when confirmed, Tang Xin is still very shocked.


    Tang Qian, it''s really Tang Qian!


    That is to say, the person who gave Chen Chen that year!


    In other words, he is the man Xia Zhixing has been avoiding!


    So, at that time, her guess was right. He really saved Xia Zhixing!


    Thinking of those paintings and the experience of Chenchen, her anger was ignited and rushed to him, "why? Why do you design all this! Let Chenchen hurt again and again! Why do you want me to be so miserable! "


    Li Yunshen got up and comforted her, "good, don''t be excited, sit down first and listen to what he says."


    Tang Xin saw Li Yunshen extra calm, as if already expected, she could not help but wonder, "did you guess it was him?"


    Otherwise, he would not be surprised at all. Instead, it would be like the joy of unveiling the answer in accordance with his expected answer.


    Li Yun deeply nodded and pulled her to sit down.


    Chenchen also rushed to tangxin, all kinds of coquettish show existence, separated for more than half a month, he can Miss Tang Xin.


    Li Yunshen looked at the opposite Tang Qian, "do you still remember that he appeared in the hospital that day, and specially came to see you?"


    Tang heart circle holds his son and nods hard.


    How can not remember, this person also said a angry nonsense at that time!


    "It may not be you that he wanted to see at that time. You just let him use it as an excuse." Li Yunshen looks at Tang Qian and hooks his lips with confidence.

 Chapter 810

    Tang Xin''s brain quickly turned around. Then, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t believe it. "Why he was in that hospital that day was to see the stars?"


    So, she guessed right!


    Tang Qian is the man of Xia Zhixing, Xuanxuan''s father!


    No wonder Tang Qian would say that Xia Zhixing didn''t have the courage to live at that time. It turned out that it was a method of arousing her will to survive.


    No wonder Li Yunshen didn''t worry at all when he heard Xia Zhixing and Xuanxuan missing. At that time, he was afraid to have several layers of assurance in his mind.


    Besides, he didn''t worry too much about the two letters he received later. He must know that Tang Qian would not do anything to them again.


    However, it still doesn''t make sense. Why did Tang Qian do that?


    She looked at Tang Qian in disbelief, and her eyes were still angry.


    Tang Qian gently smile, "first shout" Uncle "to listen, and then pour a cup of tea."


    Tang Xin directly black face, ignore him.


    Chen Chen silently counted his fingers, and suddenly surprised out, "ah! Uncle Tang Xin, he is your brother-in-law, that''s not mine... "


    "My grandfather. Yes, Chenchen, congratulations on having another grandfather Tang Qian smiles and saves him the time of counting his fingers.


    "My grandfather Why do I have so many grandfathers, old men, and a grandfather surnamed Gu? " Chen Chen continued to break his fingers.


    "He is not." Tang heart categorically denied, and then gently said to his son, "Chenchen is good, go to the next room and play with your brother or sister first?"


    The next thing I''m afraid is that Chen Chen is not suitable to be present.


    Chen Chen thought about it, nodded his head and agreed. After missing his mother for many days, he happily turned around and ran out of the house. He didn''t find his father watching him with resentment.


    Oh! He''s been left out of the cold enough.


    Li Yunshen suddenly wants a daughter very urgently. He spoils his daughter to heaven. When the time comes, he will let the boy be jealous in the corner.


    After leaving her son, Tang Xin looks at Tang Qian again and asks, "in those days, even if Xia Zhixing used my child as her child to give it to you, why did you treat Chenchen so cruelly?"


    When Xia came to see her, she would know him again!


    "Where am I cruel? Isn''t Chenchen living well?" Tang Qian laughs with disapproval.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin Yu Sai.


    Chenchen really lives well.


    "But why do you want him to show up in front of us with his beautiful eyes on purpose so that we can''t recognize him?" If they didn''t feel that their children were destined for them, would they miss the chance to meet them.


    "I want to know, too." Li Yunshen poured a cup of tea to his wife, and by the way added eight points to the opposite man, lightly expressed.


    Tang Qian''s eyes motioned two bodyguards to withdraw, and then he said slowly, "sometimes, why care too much about the process, the ending is good."


    "You..." Tang was angry and wanted to ask, but was stopped by Li Yunshen.


    He looked at Tang Qian and asked in a different way, "do you mean that without those processes, there would be no present day?"


    Tang Qian just laughed, picked up the tea and drank it. He said, "your tea, to my mouth."


    That is to say, he is right.


    Li Yunshen thought of a terrible truth, let him think of all creepy, slowly looked at the opposite always smiling man, with gratitude in his eyes.


    Yes, thank you.


    If everything is like what he thinks.


    "Chenchen said that without stars, there would be no him now. Does it mean that even if there are no stars, Chenchen will still... " Li Yunshen couldn''t say the words behind, because he felt that the hand that held him used force.


    He took her hand gently, soothing her fright.


    Tang Xin really thinks of terrible pictures from his words.


    If there is no star of summer, Chenchen will still Death.


    She did not understand why Li Yunshen would say so and why Tang Qian''s eyes were so sure.


    She only knows that her Chen is still alive and well, which is the greatest comfort.


    "It''s great to build such a special organization." Tang Qian didn''t answer the question.


    But Li Yunshen heard another meaning hidden in the words.


    The answer is - yes!


    Even if Chen Chen is not because of Xia Zhixing, he will also be killed because of the enemy he established this organization!


    Unexpectedly, no matter what kind of development, their children died because of him.


    Therefore, Tang Qian knew the end of Chenchen for a long time. Then he had the baby''s body, the opal pendant and DNA identification.


    Because Chenchen must really die.


    The man was able to cheat the hidden man and Wenxi, and change the appraisal report."Deep clouds? The clouds are deep... " Tang Xin gently shakes the man who has been trapped in Zheng. His face is a little white.


    Tang Qian didn''t say anything, did he?


    Li Yun, in a trance, smiles at her and looks at Tang Qian again. His eyes linger on his silver head. He does not ask any more questions, but sincerely apologizes, "thank you! Not only the stars, but also the stars Thank you


    He knew that the reason why the stars are still alive is because of him.


    At that time, he was still under 18 years old, and he could transfer a cremated dead man. Chenchen''s affair was easier for him.


    That''s why he said that this man is a very strong opponent.


    Tang Xin was completely confused when he heard this.


    Haven''t you said anything yet? How could Li Yunshen thank him?


    And Li Yunshen can never easily thank people so solemnly and sincerely.


    "No wonder people like to deal with smart people." Tang Qian smiles with appreciation, "I accept the former, but I don''t need the latter, because that''s what I want."


    "Even so, if you want to make her suffer, I will not let you go." Li Yunshen put down the warning words.


    Tang Qian just chuckled, stroked the obedient little black cat in his arms, got up, then looked at Tang Xin, jokingly asked, "Xin Xin, I''m going to leave, don''t you want to send me this uncle?"


    Tang Xin is still in a fog water, Tang Qian is about to leave, she wrinkled a pair of show eyebrows, with Li Yun deep up to send people out.


    Although she did not understand the conversation between the two men, at least she knew from Li Yunshen''s tone and attitude that things were not what she thought, and she should not hate Tang Qian.


    Out of the door, Tang Qian suddenly stopped and pointed to the big box in the corner, "the last painting to give you is in there."


    Finish saying, natural and unrestrained leave.


    "Wait!" Tang Xin suddenly thought of a thing, chased out to call him, "what is the reward you want?"

 Chapter 811

    PS. here is the May day update. Don''t go to play after watching it. Remember to vote for a month first. From now on, you can enjoy double monthly tickets at 515 fan Festival. You can also have a look at ang for other activities!


    Tang Qian stopped and looked back at her. He thought for a while and chuckled, "I want the same reward as he wants you."


    Want the same reward as Li Yunshen wants her?


    It means Xia Zhixing?


    "Of course, if I have to be a white mouse one day, I hope your husband will give me a helping hand." Tang Qian smiles and turns away.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped again. "By the way, did I tell you that the woman remembered everything before she gave your child to me as her child? And the Tang family and the Li family. "


    Tang Xin did not know what he meant by the so-called white mouse. When he heard him say this, he was even more stunned and puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Xia Zhixing remembers everything and what happened in the Tang family and the Li family. So she replaces her son with Chenchen, which is her first step to revenge the Tang family?


    No, no!


    If that''s the case, she doesn''t have to feel guilty all these years.


    What is that?


    Tang Xin finds that her brain is not enough.


    She looked at Li Yunshen and found that Li Yunshen''s face was a little white and her fist was slightly clenched.


    Tang Qian evil charm smile pointed to the head, "IQ is not enough, use your husband''s bar."


    Whose IQ is not enough!


    "There''s another question. Have Tang Xin and I been destined to be good Li Yun asked deeply.


    If they are warned by the officials, they will laugh.


    How could he ask such nonsense!


    However, when he talked to this man about marrying Tang Xin, Tang Qian was not surprised at all, and he had been waiting for a long time.


    Tang Xin was also surprised and looked at him in disbelief, then looked at Tang Qian.


    What he meant was that Tang Qian would know if they were destined to be good?


    How could it be!


    Although I have heard about Tang Qian''s evil law more than once when I was in the Tang family, I never thought about them.


    "Do you believe in predestination?" Tang Qian smile, "this world is not doomed to say, Chenchen is the best explanation."


    God said, Shi ran left, leaving a pile of unsolved mysteries.


    Li Yunshen watched the limousine leave, suddenly turned around and held the woman tightly in his arms.


    "I''m glad I caught you in time." In Tang Qian''s words, he and Tang Xin are destined to have a marriage and a child in this life. However, it will not last for a long time. Maybe it will be more miserable.


    Because that child will die eventually.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good? " Tang Xin is still at a loss. I don''t understand why he is so excited.


    "What do you mean by what you just said to him? What white mouse? And what is he trying to say about the memory recovery of the stars How can people know what it means when they say it in such a vague way.


    Li Yunshen gently let her go, "those paintings are not carefully designed."


    Tang Xin doesn''t understand any more and blinks his confused eyes.


    It wasn''t designed carefully. Is it really a prophecy?


    "Remember? Uncle, you know a lot about him


    "You don''t really believe it, do you?" Anyone can believe this kind of words, but he Li Yunshen can''t.


    Li Yunshen picked up her small face and solemnly said, "I once received a commission case, asking for help to find out the people with powers in the world. If I remember correctly, what your brother-in-law studied in that year was about this research?"


    "Do you mean that Tang Qian saw those paintings in advance and then sent them to us?" Tang Xin feels incredible.


    Is there really such a person in the world?


    If that''s the case, then combined with all the conversations Li Yunshen had with him just now, Tang Xin gradually understood.


    Tang Qian didn''t mean to be so mysterious, but he couldn''t say.


    That is to say, originally, Chen Chen is doomed to die, it is he who reversed all this.


    Is that right?


    "I don''t want to believe it either." But it''s not so hard to believe, that is, the universe is so big that there is no wonder.


    Without such a person, there would have been no mystic research group Toyin helping to find the powers.


    "Well Should we thank him? " In her heart, Tang Qian is a dark existence, suddenly let him wash white, she felt strange.


    "In fact, it should be." Li Yun said with a deep smile.


    "Then why did he tell me about the recovery of the stars?"


    Li Yunshen looked at her and thought deeply, "it should be said casually. Don''t take it seriously. Let''s go and see what the last painting is."


    Talk about it casually?Tang Xin let him pull into the room, she just saw a flicker of indecisive light in his eyes.


    He lied!


    Tang Qian is not a man who talks nonsense.


    Tang Xin carefully recalled what Tang Qian said, and in an instant, Mao Zedong opened.


    So it is!


    Tang Qian is speaking for Xia Zhixing.


    Xia Zhixing had recovered his memory before he decided to replace Xuanxuan with Chenchen. He remembered everything about Tang family and Li family, including Tang Qian!


    Knowing that he was not bought by Tang Qian, but rescued by Tang Qian under such circumstances, Xia Zhixing could not accept it. Just because he knew it was Tang Qian and his relationship with her, he thought that even if Tang Qian knew that the child was not Xuanxuan, he would not do anything to the child because it was her child!


    However, everything did not develop as she thought. Chenchen finally "died" and "died" so miserably.


    Therefore, Tang Qian is to tell her, even if there is no Xia Zhixing, Chenchen will still die. On the contrary, if there is no Xia Zhixing, Chenchen will surely die!


    Is that right?


    Therefore, the original development should be Xia Zhixing. When she was eight years old, she and Li Yunshen would still meet. They would be together. They would have a child. The child would die. They Not together.


    Tang Xin looks at the man who is holding her hand in front of him. The reason why he didn''t say it is that he is afraid that she still thinks about what Xia Zhixing did to Chenchen?


    Because it is for Xia Zhixing to explain, so he chose not to say, do not want to make her unhappy.


    However, to tell the truth, after so many years of resentment, hate so many years of enemies suddenly become benefactor, she really can not accept such a fact at once.


    Forget it, since it''s embarrassing to say it, let''s turn this page all over and understand it in their hearts.


    "If you want to show up, you''ll show up, and you''ll dye your hair silver. Do you want to show his difference?" Thinking of Tang Qian''s silver silk, Tang Xin completely accepts incompetence.


    Li Yun deep smile, eyes with a bit serious, "maybe not dye it?"


    Tang Xin thought for a moment and was scared to stop.


    It''s not dye, it''s because it changes the trajectory of other people''s lives, so it becomes that way?


    If this is the case, Tang Qian''s impression in her heart has been overturned.


    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope that Rong Yaotang, the writer and the general election of works in the 515 fan Festival, can support you all the time. In addition, there are some red envelopes on fan day. Get one and keep the subscription! ]

 Chapter 812

    PS. here is the May day update. Don''t go to play after watching it. Remember to vote for a month first. From now on, you can enjoy double monthly tickets at 515 fan Festival. You can also have a look at ang for other activities!


    From the beginning, it seems to be pushing her into the fire pit, but in fact, it is knowing that she will eventually entangle with Li Yun Shen, perhaps starting with something more terrible.


    If this is the case, she really has nothing to hate for Tang Qian, which is strange and reprehensible.


    Tang Xin thought of the last time in the hospital to scold him deserved not to be happy, he admitted very frankly.


    Is it because you know from the beginning that you will never be happy in your life?


    What about Xia Zhixing?


    Back to his side of Xia Zhixing, what will be the end?


    "Come on." Li Yunshen took out the picture which was wrapped up in red cloth from the carton and asked her to open it in person.


    Tang Xin''s heart was about to jump to her throat. She was nervous and afraid of the unknown of the painting, because she knew what kind of ability the painting was endowed with.


    "My heart, believe me, it will be all right. The appearance of your uncle is the beginning of perfection." Li Yunshen gently encouraged her to start.


    Tang Xin took a deep breath. He stretched out his hand stiffly to catch the red flannel, and then unfolded it a little bit. He didn''t dare to look down. He was afraid to see the bloody picture again.


    When she finished, she did not hear the man''s voice. She looked at him in surprise and asked.


    Li Yunshen, who was holding the painting, also picked up her eyebrows to respond. Then, she put a smile on her lips and held the painting in front of her. "You can see, it''s up to you to scream or cry."


    Tang Xin''s eyes moved to the frame little by little. After seeing the picture in the picture, he was astonished. How could he expect such a picture.


    "What? I really want to scream. " She shut up and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but before I call, I can ask you..." Li Yunshen put the painting in place, then pulled her to the front of his body, hugged her, and enjoyed the painting together. He said, "do you want to scream because of the happy ending of the painting, or is it because you will be 1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡­¡­ A mother of five? "


    Yes, five


    that''s why Tang Xin was so shocked that she wanted to scream.


    She and Li Yunshen are depicted in the picture.


    The background of the painting is a large lawn, which seems to be the courtyard outside. Li Yunshen reaches out and grabs back a crawling child. She is holding a bottle to feed the baby. Around them are Chen Chen and two younger brothers and sisters chasing. As for the fifth In her stomach, slightly raised, about six months of appearance.


    God!


    Five!


    She was also worried that she would not have a baby. The painting actually told her that she would be the mother of five children?!


    "Wife, what about five? Do you think we should hurry up?" The warm breath sounds vaguely in the ear, and the hand around the waist also begins to move restlessly.


    "Impossible It must have been the wrong drawing, or he deliberately made us Tang Xin blushed, how could it be five!


    Although she wanted to have another child for him, there were too many five.


    When will it be born? It''s terrible.


    "Give it a try and we''ll know if it''s our fault."


    "How to try it?" Tang Xin asked for advice very simply.


    The voice just fell, the body suddenly soared, was beaten and held by him, she was scared to grab his neck.


    "Go upstairs and I''ll tell you how to try." Li Yun deep cunning to hook lips, holding her to the stairs.


    "I don''t want it!"


    "The protest was invalid."


    "You can''t Oh, wait a minute... "


    The soft voice disappeared in the corner upstairs, and the painting downstairs, which was endowed with happiness, seemed to send out a magic light, bringing the scenery inside to life.


    I don''t know which day it will come true.


    However, now they, together with this painting of foundation happiness, are complete.


    After the honeymoon, Tang Xin gives Chen Guang to Li Yunshen. Li Yunshen asks her to do something she likes, saying that she is not the life of a strong woman.


    So, she opened a piano training class, but each semester only accepted two students, only 5-15-year-old children, it still depends on whether the children really like the piano.


    The venue is just opposite Qianhe gallery. I heard that the gallery has changed hands, and Xia Zhixing has never appeared again.


    Every time I look up at the gallery opposite, Tang Xin firmly believes that Xia Zhixing will have a good life.


    Judging from the name of this gallery, from Tang Qian''s special speech for Xia Zhixing before he left that day, Xia Zhixing will be as happy as she is.


    Happy days always go by quickly, and autumn comes again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jingjing and Moyan, as well as Wenxi and Zhaoyang, have completed the wedding, and everyone is busy from spring to autumn.


    However, some people still do not have a bit of news, let the people who miss continue to miss.Although Tang Xin''s re exposure to the piano was low-key, her reputation still spread, so occasionally she would promise to attend some charity performances.


    For example, today --


    just after her charity performance, she saw two more missed calls in her mobile phone and a wechat message from the same person, Li Yunshen, her husband.


    [nothing else. I just want to call you. I wish the performance a success. ]


    it''s a simple, plain sentence, without any expression and symbol, but it makes her heart sweet.


    This sentence is not only afraid that she is worried that his phone call is urgent, but also that he thinks about her and habitually.


    She often thought, is their honeymoon really over?


    How seems to cross the more sweet appearance.


    Tang Xin stares at the words on the screen, giggles for a long time, then opens the address book and presses the first number to dial out.


    He noted in his address book that she was wife a.


    On one occasion, she accidentally asked him why he made such remarks and added an a specially. He replied at the time that her English name was Angela.


    She didn''t believe it, so she inquired about it from many aspects, and finally knew a careful thought that he was embarrassed to say.


    Because a "a" in the front of the address book is at the top of the address book, she also follows his notes, changing the rigid word Yunshen to her husband, and adding an a in the front. If he asks, she can also say it, because his English name also has an a.


    Then, she laughed at him again, "such conspicuous remarks can be seen as soon as they are opened. Are you afraid that others will see them?"


    He laughed. "Who else can see what''s in my cell phone except you? You don''t think other women can touch her son? "


    When the trial was found, she blushed and laughed with satisfaction.


    His cell phone has always been open to her, even if he answers the phone, he will not deliberately go aside to listen, unless she is asleep, afraid to wake her up.


    Thinking of his doting on her and getting used to her after marriage, Tang Xin listened to the beep on the phone, and her heart pounded.


    Obviously, they are both husband and wife who can''t be cooked any more. She can still beat faster like a girl who is pregnant with spring.


    "Is the show over?" The phone was picked up, and a deep and charming voice came, very gentle.


    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope that Rong Yaotang, the writer and the general election of works in the 515 fan Festival, can support you all the time. In addition, there are some red envelopes on fan day. Get one and keep the subscription! ]

 Chapter 813

    "It''s over. It''s going well. How are you going to celebrate with me?" Tang Xin takes the bag from the assistant''s hand and goes to the car at the door.


    Assistant is also Li Yunshen for her to find, is a hidden person, not only can help her with the daily work, but also can act as her bodyguard.


    This assistant is sometimes used when she needs to go on a business trip. The others are hardly needed.


    "I''ll tell you how to celebrate, eh?" he said with a charming smile


    Tang Xingang walked out of the performance building, heard his gentle tone, crisp a, "OK, I''m on the way to the airport now."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "No need to..." Before I finished, I looked up and saw the man on the phone like magic.


    He was in a straight suit, leaning against the door, looking at her with a smile, and raising his mobile phone to her.


    "Deep clouds!" She put down her mobile phone, ran towards him with a smile, and jumped into his arms.


    There''s nothing more amazing than that!


    Li Yun deep step forward, open arms to meet her into the arms, holding her to rotate a circle to stop, "not to say no?"


    "I love the way it''s done." Tang Xin hugs him happily and raises his head with a smile.


    "Get in the car." Li Yunshen took the bag in her hand, hugged her to get on the car, helped her open the door and drove by himself.


    "Where are we going?" After getting on the car, Tang Xin looks at the car to the opposite direction of the airport, can''t help but wonder to ask.


    Li Yun drove the car skillfully and looked at her with a smile, "celebrate."


    Tang Xin can''t help looking forward to it.


    Now they seem to be in a hot love period, full of surprises, love for each other seems to be about to overflow.


    ¡­¡­


    Their celebration began in bed.


    The flight from New York to Paris was only three days, that is to say, they had only separated for three days. They were still dissatisfied, but with her previous aunt period.


    This time, there is a unique longing for xiaobie, which ignites all of a sudden, and it also urges the uncontrollable emotion desire, especially in this city which is given the synonym of romance.


    "Ah..."


    Her back was against the door, one leg barely on the ground and the other on his elbow.


    The hot breath of her men and the blazing breath.


    From time to time, he pulled her face, kissing her lips, but the action became more and more crazy, and soon forced her to the extreme.


    From entering the door to the bed, he was like a wild beast who opened the floodgate. He asked for and gave feverishly, and let the desire run over her body. At this time, she could only beg for mercy.


    But men usually spoil her, accustomed to her, in this respect can not listen to her, know where her bearing limit is, they let go of their hands and feet, each time the joy love to the extreme.


    Under his strong leadership, she is more and more able to keep up with his pace.


    A fierce love - love down, Tang Xin tired do not want to move, any man with a bath towel wrapped her like a silkworm baby, from the bathroom, and then lying in bed watching him looking for a call to blow.


    No need for him to shout, she had already moved forward to enjoy his service.


    She likes the way his fingers move through her hair. She loves it.


    After lying down and letting him dry his hair, she turned over and put her pillow on his leg and looked at him gently, "why?"


    "Well?" Li Yunshen raised her eyebrows to look at her.


    "Why is it, um But you seem more energetic? " Tang Xin asked with a red face.


    Li Yun deep Zheng under, smile, "because you feed full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xin directly covers his face with both hands, which makes him feel like digging a hole.


    It was not until he turned off the hair dryer and put it on the head of the bed that she eased the embarrassment and played with his hand.


    His hands have cocoons, which may be the cocoons of holding pens or guns, but these thin cocoons are very attractive.


    The fingers are long, with distinct bony joints, which are very beautiful.


    It''s just


    Tang Xin held his hand and gently put it on his belly and looked at him, "why is there no news here?"


    It''s been half a year. After they got married, they didn''t deliberately contraception any more. Her body was gradually recuperated. Moreover, with their frequency, they should have been moving for a long time.


    It''s true, it seems, that she''s hard to conceive.


    "What are you worried about? Didn''t that painting say you''re going to be a mother of five?" Li Yun deeply lowered her head and stroked her fluffy hair which had just been dried.


    "Maybe you colluded with that man to make such a picture to make me happy." He is a man of great powers. It is not surprising that he can do that.


    "Fool, what''s the point of coaxing you like this? You can''t be coaxed for a lifetime. Besides, if not, there will be no more. We still have Chenchen. " Children are secondary to him.


    "I just want to have another daughter."


    "What if it''s a son? Are you going to keep on giving birth until you give me a daughter? " He asked with a funny smile.Tang Xin swung his pink fist and beat him, "at present, I still don''t know if I can live or not. How can I live all the time?"


    "You Li Yunshen sighed, caressed her face, bowed his head, and said in a soft voice, "let it be, OK?"


    Tang Xin stares into his eyes, smiles and nods.


    He was always able to soothe her anxiety and worry in a few words, as if in these gentle and firm eyes, she didn''t have to think about anything or worry about anything.


    Li Yun deeply satisfied with a smile, bow down and gently kiss her lips, tender kiss, gently peck peck, kiss, want to deepen the time, the mobile phone calls.


    When Tang Xin heard the bell, he immediately jumped up from the bed and said, "it''s Chenchen!"


    Li Yun deep helplessly shook his head and chuckled, and brought her the mobile phone that kept ringing outside in her handbag.


    "Tang Xin! Tang Xin! I miss you


    No sooner had the phone been turned on, the voice of his son''s cheerfulness came out from inside, and his missing was expressed directly and warmly.


    "I miss you too. Are you good at home?" Tang Xin looks at the man and whispers gently to his son over there.


    "When am I not good? I am good! When will you be back? " The son''s soft voice is full of hope to see his mother.


    Tang Xin''er was warm and looked at the man standing beside him listening and said with a smile, "I''ll go back tomorrow. Your father is here too


    She believed that he was expecting his son to call him.


    "Hum! I knew he must have gone to see you, and sure enough If you don''t take him with you, Dad hates it.


    Tang Xin surprised Li Yun deep pick eyebrows.


    Li Yunshen couldn''t help laughing and took the mobile phone from her hand, "so is your phone actually spying on the enemy?"


    "Right! My father is so disgusted that he runs to tangxin to play without me The following words are similar to murmuring, very low, very low, as if abandoned tone.


    Li Yunshen and Tang Xin can almost think of the lost look of their son picking on the sofa with his little finger on the phone.

 Chapter 814

    "Dad came to work, and came to pick up Tang Xin. It''s better for her to go back alone with me. What do you think?" Li Yunshen lied to his son shamelessly.


    Bring your son, yes, next time.


    If you bring him here this time, is there anything better just now.


    "Is it?" Xiaochenchen is suspicious.


    "Why don''t you ask Tang Xin." The son didn''t believe him, but he trusted his mother. He believed everything his mother said.


    Tang Xin saw the mobile phone in front of his eyes, looked at Li Yunshen, snickered, and quickly helped him prove, "yes, your father came to work, I can prove it."


    "Well, I''m sure Tang Xin won''t lie to me. My grandparents called me, tangxin, goodbye Chen Chen reluctantly believed, on the phone loud chirp mouth, then hung up.


    When Tang Xin saw someone''s face getting darker and darker, she quickly calmed herself with a smile, "I think your father and son''s way of getting along is quite interesting, just like Chenchen calling me tangxin. Or Are you jealous? "


    Li Yunshen''s face was slightly red, and his eyes pretended to be sharp at her.


    Tang Xin laughs more wantonly, "so you are jealous, your son loves me more, ha ha..."


    Li Yun deep step forward, she fell in bed, "you are wrong, I just don''t like he coveted my woman."


    "Er Ha ha Li Yunshen, you and your son are even concerned about this. "


    "Is that enough? It''s time to help me finish my work when I''m done laughing. " Li Yunshen''s eyes became more and more dim.


    "Do you really have a job?" Tang Xin immediately stopped laughing and asked in surprise.


    "You just proved it to my son. I think I should work harder on this job."


    Seeing his fiery eyes, Tang Xin realized what he was saying, pulling his lips and laughing, "no, it''s hard enough."


    "Is it? Why do I think it''s not enough, eh? " Capture the woman who wants to slip away and suppress it decisively.


    "Ha Don''t I was wrong... "


    Tang Xin begged for mercy, but he didn''t buy it.


    Quilt a cover, two people are fighting, and soon rang out the voice that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    In the end, I didn''t even bother to eat the candlelight dinner.


    She is gentle and elegant in front of others, and makes a fuss in front of him.


    He is cold and rigorous in front of others, but in front of her, he becomes soft around the finger, laughing with her and making noise with her.


    Husband and wife this road, they walk very well, all the way to the sun.


    Shortly after returning from Paris, Tang Xin saw an advertisement on the TV wall about sanitary napkins one evening while having dinner. He suddenly remembered that he had not bought the product for a long time, and suddenly remembered that his aunt was half a month late.


    A slap of chopsticks scared the father and son on the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunshen raised his head and asked anxiously.


    "I feel like..." Tang Xin glanced at his son, in the face of his son, some can not say.


    Li Yun frowned deeply.


    Tang Xin had to point to the picture still on the TV wall over there.


    "No? If you don''t want to buy it, I''ll bring it to you when I come back from work tomorrow. "


    He said it as simple as buying vegetables, even Tang Xin was stupid.


    A high cold boss, buy Auntie towel? This picture has been seen, and you may be on the gossip list again.


    What''s more, they''re still having dinner, and he can say that Nature.


    Tang Xin pulled him to one side and whispered, "I mean, I haven''t come for a long time. Do you think it will..."


    Li Yunshen was not surprised, but chuckled, "I still want to see when you are confused."


    Tang Xin opened his mouth slightly and looked silly, "you mean, you..."


    "Yes, I know, or why do you think I''ve lost my appetite for you lately, eh?"


    He knows her physiological period better than her!!


    Tang Xin suddenly felt that she had not lived like a woman.


    "Well, your physical condition has always been my concern. I know better than you. I will accompany you to have a check tomorrow." Her body has not been conditioning before really bad, every time think of why she will become that way, his heart is like a needle.


    Besides, it was hard for him to know whether they were so intimate.


    However, she was very confused once. She didn''t remind her. She wanted to let her know that if it was true, it might not be a surprise for her.


    Tang Xin nodded and began to look forward to it.


    Looking at the picture still in the corner, I prayed that the child had been laid in her stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after sending their son to school, the couple went to the hospital, and the results showed that Tang Xin was pregnant.


    All the way out of the hospital, Tang Xin still can''t believe it, has been looking down at the diagnosis sheet, because happiness comes too suddenly."Don''t you believe it?" Li Yun deeply bowed his head and asked with a smile.


    Just now, when the doctor announced, she questioned once. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s almost head guarantee, she would not believe it.


    Are women so weird?


    Day and night look forward to the things come true, but can''t believe.


    "I just didn''t expect the child to come so quietly." She looked up with tears in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you send your son Guanyin for your dream before you come? Or let our children play gongs and drums? " The palms of his hands pressed gently on her flat abdomen, and he laughed.


    Tang Xin gently beat him, "I''m just so happy! And you, are you happy? "


    Li Yunshen sighed, "heart, not everyone''s happy way is the same as you."


    Tang Xin remembers the excited reaction when she knew she was pregnant just now. She knew that he was making fun of her and hit him angrily with his fist.


    Li Yunshen held her little hand, and with a gentle smile, he bent down and held her up. "Pregnant women can''t be angry."


    Tang Xin leans into his arms with a smile and caresses his stomach with her small hands.


    This time, the child, the whole pregnancy will have him accompany, care, love all the way.


    After two months of pregnancy, Tang Xin began to enter the period of pregnancy and vomiting, and began to have a small temper, and the trend is growing.


    However, Li Yunshen did not show any impatience. Instead, he spoiled her more, used to her, and followed her, as long as she was comfortable.


    Maybe it''s because when I was pregnant with Chenchen, I was alone and strong, and everything depended on myself. Now, being taken care of by him so gently and carefully, Tang Xin felt that he was good at affectation.


    When talking with Jingjing and her, Jingjing said, it''s very normal. She is also a shopkeeper now. If you need a man, you can''t be polite. Otherwise, what do you want a man to do. Always give men a chance to feel present.


    Xu Manxue said that when she was pregnant with Yueyue, she was more affectionate than she was. She said that he changed the first diaper after Yueyue was born. She did not even know how to make milk powder for Yueyue.

 Chapter 815

    Zhaoyang simply and roughly said that she was domineering at that time, pregnant women should have been like this.


    So, in the evening, the son who wants to do prenatal education for her sister goes back to the room and goes to bed. After that, she tells Li Yunshen what Jingjing said.


    After listening to Li Yunshen, he just showed a doting smile, "the pregnant woman really has a head, so she thinks nonsense!"


    "Good emotional, don''t like this kind of self." Estimate is idle, huaichenchen that which can have so much mind to do.


    Li Yunshen sat by her side and hugged her. "I''ve always regretted that Chenchen didn''t accompany you in that time. So, this time you ravaged me. It doesn''t matter. I''m happy to take care of you, a pregnant woman."


    That''s why I know how hard it is for a pregnant woman.


    She was a person, in that case, if not strong enough, enough courage, will not have the present smart lovely time.


    Tang Xin looked at him, suddenly felt saliva secretion serious, touched his stomach, embarrassed to say, "that I''ll have a snack. "


    "I thought you wanted to eat me." Li Yun deep smile kiss her mouth, let go of her, get up, "I go to buy."


    "See that one on a sunny day."


    "I see, blueberry mousse, cranberry muffin." She likes the snacks of that house, especially Cranberry muffin.


    Tang Xin looked at his back in a hurry and laughed happily.


    If he''s still feeling guilty about the past, she''ll listen to him and ravage him.


    Well, it feels good to be domineering.


    ¡­¡­


    Five months pregnant, fortunately, Tang Xin''s pregnancy vomiting period also passed.


    Today, with nothing to do, she drove her car to Yinqu, intending to give Li Yun a deep surprise.


    Why not? Because Chenchen has already begun to accept the step-by-step education, so when others were in primary school, he was already in middle school.


    Chen Chen is still young and has only entered the age of seven. At first, she was worried that he would be bullied in school because she heard that foreign children had a precedent of rejecting Oriental children. In the past, Xuanxuan was not an example. Although Chen Chen has blue eyes, his appearance is full of Oriental faces.


    However, Li Yunshen guaranteed that there would not be something she was worried about. Sure enough, after a semester, Chenchen became a favorite in the school.


    It is said that Chen Chen was born with a deterrent.


    It is estimated that the deterrent power of a child depends on his popularity.


    Of course, after all, it''s still a child, or we have to send someone to follow. It seems that the name of the person is Zhao Si.


    It seems to be the one who had followed her with Chenchen and witnessed her being kidnapped by accident.


    Tang Xin drove the car directly to the hidden building. The people outside recognized him when they saw her car. They rushed forward to open the door for her. One helped her stop and the other welcomed her into the building.


    It''s very hidden, and the breath is always cold.


    But it seems a little different today.


    "Madam, do you want me to call the boss?" The young man in charge of safety took her bag and coat, respectfully inquired, and took special aim at her indistinct belly under her woolen skirt, showing great care.


    "No, I''ll just go up myself." Tang Xin smiles and nods. When she plans to enter the elevator, she just sees two people coming out of the ordinary elevator. One is a hidden member, the other seems to be an outsider.


    The handsome young man has been helping to press the elevator, laughing for her, "Oh, recently, a group of new people came in, all of which were carefully selected by teams from all over the world. The last pass was personally checked by boss and general manager mu. We can not all come in. Even if we come in, we still face the possibility of being eliminated at any time."


    I see.


    Tang Xin nods.


    She knew that Yin was an organization of special nature, and not ordinary people could come in, because it was very likely that the whole organization would be damaged by one person.


    However, boss, general manager mu


    I don''t know. I thought it was a commercial enterprise.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go." Tang Xin takes the bag and coat from him.


    "Well, boss is on the training floor on the fourth floor. Be careful, madam." The handsome boy laughed and exhorted, until the elevator door closed, and saw his smiling face.


    Tang Xin takes the elevator to the fourth floor.


    Walking out of the elevator, you can see a lot of sandbags and various training programs separated from each other.


    However, no one is training today. Instead, they all stop to watch the play.


    "Boss, what do you think of me?" A charming voice came.


    Tang heart micro pick eyebrows, close a look, can not help but slightly stare.


    Is it better to come earlier than to come at the right time?


    A beautiful foreign woman in a V-neck skirt, her chest is about to squeeze out, but also to Li Yunshen body squeeze, with a tone full of temptation.


    Is this woman trying to seduce her man?The people who are waiting to see how the boss deals with them suddenly find out the existence of his wife. They are startled. They give a better vision one after another. They look forward to the boss''s performance in their heart.


    The person nearest her helped with the bag and clothes.


    However, it is said that the wife is pregnant, will it really be ok?


    "Not yet." Li Yun went through her comprehensive scoring report without raising her head. Her tone was serious and formulaic.


    But the woman thought it was not obvious enough. She leaned forward and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know that there is a new hotel, and their food is very good. We can eat and talk. "


    Why don''t you talk while you talk?


    Tang Xin sneered in his heart, especially when he saw that the woman''s chest was about to touch his hand, he was infuriated and had an impulse to declare sovereignty.


    "Well Madame. " Mu Yan looked almost, then cleared his throat, got up, and nodded to her with enough face.


    Li Yunshen looked up with consternation. Seeing Tang Xin standing there, he immediately got up and walked towards her, completely ignoring the woman with surging waves.


    "Why are you here? Did you come alone? " He was worried about checking her up and down, ignoring the snickering of people around him.


    "If it wasn''t, how could you see such a wonderful play. What about? Do you have a feast for the eyes? " Tang sad said, and then look down at himself, even if pregnant also not half of the woman''s appearance.


    Li Yunshen laughed, "do you want to adjust the monitoring to slow down 10 times to show you, to see if I have seen her there?"


    Hearing his explanation, Tang Xin laughed with satisfaction, "it turns out that your organization also needs to rely on beauty."


    "Focus on your brain before you do it." Li Yunshen said this sentence intentionally in English. He looked at the woman and said, "if you think that the front is too big to hinder others, I don''t mind helping you to level it."


    How cruel!


    The whole audience gasped, and the front sentence clearly said that people have big chest and no brain.


    As expected, the boss is clean enough.


    Although it''s a little bit of a man''s demeanor, Tang Xin feels that he likes his aggressive way.


    Such a woman does not need a man''s demeanor, he is not central air conditioning, need to worry about women all over the world.


    "Mu, I''ll leave it to you." The man just put up the cruel words to other women, turned to his wife tender like water, "go, here influence fetal education."


    Tang Xin nodded, in everyone''s coax, laughing, helped out by him out of the influence of fetal education place.


    In fact, what he said just now has affected.


    Will you give birth to a domineering daughter?


    Yes, it has been proved by birth inspection that she is pregnant with a daughter, which is just the same size as the girl on the painting, second to Chenchen.


    "Next." From behind came the voice of continuing the interview.


    A boy walks past Tang Xin with his head down. Tang Xingang looks up and stares

 Chapter 816

    The boy was young, but she recognized it at a glance.


    He looked as if he recognized her, so he walked down.


    "Yes?" Li Yun took a deep look.


    "I don''t know if I know it." Tang Xin wry smile next, turn a head to see that figure again, "go."


    If she doesn''t want to recognize her, she doesn''t need to recognize him, at least not now.


    Li Yun deeply nodded, winked at Wenxi over there, and then walked carefully around her. "You actually drove alone, huh?"


    Began to settle accounts after autumn, fortunately, Tang Xin has already thought of a good countermeasure, looked up, showed a sweet smile to him, "suddenly want to see you."


    This sentence is really useful, at least for Li Yunshen.


    She came because she missed him.


    "Good reason, but no more!" She drove on the road alone with her baby in her arms, and once again his heart was not good.


    Tang Xin nods to guarantee.


    "What would you like to eat?" Press the elevator, he asked casually.


    She laughed. "Why did you ask me what I wanted to eat as soon as you opened your mouth recently." As if she could only eat.


    "Because you''ve been eating a lot lately." He leaned over her face and kissed her, hugged her into the elevator and pressed the top button.


    The voice of mobile phone vibration came from the suit bag. He took it out and looked at it. The information from Wenxi above surprised him.


    Tang, 23 years old.


    He looked at his wife with some deep thought. He was just about to reply to the order. Suddenly, the woman beside him seemed to think of something and reached out to stop the elevator door from closing.


    The door of the elevator opened again, and she walked out with a solemn face.


    Li Yun deep frown, tight step follows up, "how?"


    "Stop him now!" Tang Xin said, protecting the stomach to speed up the pace.


    Li Yunshen didn''t ask again, just kept close to her to protect her safety.


    The big guy saw the big boss and his wife back and forth, and his face was dignified, and he immediately became vigilant.


    "Tang Rui? Your Chinese name is Tang? " Mu Yan looked through the file and asked the boy in Chinese instead.


    No, it should be said that it is a man, a 23-year-old man, but he is too delicate and tender.


    "Yes." Tang Rui also answers in Chinese.


    "Parents dead?" Mu Yan asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Tang Rui hesitated to answer, twisting his eyebrows, as if he did not want to talk about this issue.


    "You''re lying!" Tang Xin resolutely walked into the crowd, walked into the interview area, looked at Tang Rui, looked at him, "how can you be the death of both parents? It''s because of me that your father ended up like that. If you come here for revenge, come on me. "


    Yes, she always felt uneasy when she was in the elevator just now. She suddenly thought of Tang Zhenhai, who had been sentenced to life imprisonment. Then she thought of Tang Rui walking past her and didn''t want to be recognized by her. A terrible thought flashed through her mind, and she didn''t want to get out of the elevator to stop him.


    "Wow! Madame is so bold Some people marvel.


    Li Yunshen looks at Mu Yan and Wen Xi. After knowing that there is no danger in their eyes, he stands beside her and looks at it.


    Tang Rui didn''t expect that she would come back. He had to look up at her with a wry smile and explain, "I''m really both parents died. My mother died in another man''s bed, and that father was dead for a long time. Actually, I didn''t know you were the wife of the hidden boss. "


    Tang Xin was stunned and didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    She seems to be moving too fast.


    Tang Rui looked at Li Yunshen again, "if you mind this, it doesn''t matter."


    Then he turned and left.


    Although it was not easy, or even hard, to get the opportunity to enter the organization, but the reality did not allow him to do so.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xin stopped him, "I''m just worried that you came here to avenge that man."


    After all, the man was his father, and it would be possible to encourage him to do so. Besides, she did not know him at all.


    In those years, I seldom met her. Even if I met her, she was a psychopath.


    Tang Rui sneered, "he? If I could, I wish he was dead


    When Tang Xin heard him say this, he immediately felt that he was making a joke and asked for help from her husband in disgrace.


    Li Yunshen stepped forward with a straight face, "do you think he''s not good at coming here? How dare you rush up there, eh? "


    People are very, very happy to see big boss training his wife on the spot.


    "I..." Tang Xin suddenly felt that it was very strange to be quiet around. Looking around, she found that all the people stretched their necks to listen. She bit her lip and stood on tiptoe in his ear and whispered, "are you sure you want to scold me here?"


    After wearing flat shoes, I found that he was really much higher than her.


    "Go back to my disposal?" Li Yunshen takes the opportunity to blackmail the rabbit.Tang Xin thought and nodded.


    If these people can see that she is disciplined like a little daughter-in-law, they may be able to tell them when to go.


    A ray of evil light flashed in Li Yunshen''s eyes, and then he clenched his fist to clear his throat. He looked at Tang Rui and finally looked at Xiang Muyan, "what should I do? There is no back door to go."


    Wenxi blinked, but he still had a message from the boss, saying that he could leave the surname Tang at his discretion.


    Can he say boss is a good player? He said hello to him secretly and announced that there was no back door in front of everyone.


    But this Tang Rui ability is really good, at least is this batch of newcomers since all aspects of the comprehensive assessment are the first person.


    Tang Xin looks at Tang Rui. If he didn''t come for revenge, he didn''t want to recognize her just now, and he didn''t want her to recognize him because he didn''t want to be said to depend on relationship?


    She was very pleased that he was like this, although he was no longer a brother-in-law, or it should be said that he had never been a brother-in-law.


    At least he was not affected by the environment, but he worked harder.


    "Let''s go." Li Yunshen came and gently hugged her to leave.


    Tang Xin smiles and nods. Under everyone''s warm eyes, she turns around and leaves with him.


    "Go on." Mu Yan said to Tang Rui.


    Tang Rui is clubbed in place. He turns his head and looks at the figure that is gradually moving away. He suddenly catches up with him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Xin and Li Yun deeply stop and look back.


    Tang Rui several strides to run in front of them, look a bit awkward ground says, "can I still call your elder sister?"


    Tang Xin some unexpected pick eyebrows, "you should know, I am not."


    "That''s why I asked you." Tang Rui smart way, seriously said to her, "I remember I did not hurt you, do not want to have contact with you, just want to reduce unnecessary trouble, but does not mean I am not willing to accept you."


    Li Yun deep frown, how to listen more like a confession?


    Tang Xin knows what he means by reducing unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 817

    At that time, his mother kept him away from her. She had to keep it five steps away, as if her "mental illness" would be contagious. But Tang Rui has been very quiet, really did not do anything to her, or said anything.


    Seriously, if he had paid attention to her, she would have been in trouble.


    "Shout if you want, but I have nothing to do with the Tang family." Tang Xin declares with a smile.


    "Just right, me too." Tang Rui shows a clean smile. With his tender face and such a smile, he looks like a beautiful boy coming out of a comic book.


    "Well Sister, I''ll go first. " When Tang Rui finished shouting, he turned around and ran, as if embarrassed.


    Tang Xin looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Li Yunshen, "this younger brother doesn''t seem to be a good man. When he comes to your territory, he shouldn''t call you brother-in-law."


    "Well, it won''t be so easy to shout next time." Li Yun smiles deeply and hugs her into the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Rui stayed in Yin with his own skills and became a member of Yin. He also visited her sister from five places across the mountain, especially in love with Chenchen.


    At first, Zhaoyang was worried that he wanted to take root in the secret by virtue of her relationship. However, it turned out that Zhaoyang was suspicious. He never deliberately mentioned that he was a brother-in-law with her in the hidden world. When others mentioned it, he directly fell out with others and trained harder than others.


    Until one day, she asked Tang Rui why he wanted to join Yin, Tang Rui told her the real answer.


    He said that when Li Yunshen flew to South Africa to rescue Tang Zhenhai, the first thing he arrived at was to find him and his mother to help save people. At that time, he witnessed the whole process of Li Yun''s deep drawing silk and cocoon, and he was determined to become a member of the hidden one day.


    So, in the end, the person who didn''t let Tang Rui slip is Li Yunshen!


    However, he did have the ability and courage to be admired.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the weekend. On this beautiful morning, Li Yunshen is making breakfast in the kitchen. Chenchen has already got up and gone to the next door.


    Tang Xin sits on the table with her cheek, looking at the busy man in the kitchen. Even if he is making breakfast, he seems to be making some art works, elegant and charming.


    In Zhaoyang''s words, men are good-looking, have temperament and courage. It''s really charming to put them in the kitchen.


    The man knew that she was looking, and looked back at her from time to time, as if afraid of ignoring her.


    At this time, outside the door came the sound of wind chimes.


    Tang Xin turned to look from the French window, and saw her baby son Chen Chen holding Yueyue''s hand and pushing the courtyard door in. Yueyue''s other hand also carried her doll, crying.


    She frowned, rose carefully from her chair and went out to see what was going on.


    "Yueyue, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " She asked softly.


    Yue Yue saw her, more aggrieved flat mouth would like to jump into her arms, but looking at her fat belly, she did not dare.


    Because Chenchen brother said that his mother had a little sister in her stomach, so she could not be as hearty as before.


    "Uncle Guan, there seems to be something wrong with their family. They are in a hurry to go back. Let me bring Yueyue to play. Yueyue cries." And it''s not easy to coax.


    Li Yunshen, who came out of the kitchen, just heard it, slightly twisted his eyebrows, put the breakfast on the table, wiped his hands, went to pick up his mobile phone and dialed the official''s cautious telephone.


    "Yueyue, it''s all right, honey. You see, the delicious breakfast is ready. Shall we go and sit down and eat? " Tang Xin slightly bent down to wipe tears for Yueyue and gently coax her into the room with her little hand.


    Xiaoyueyue saw the breakfast on the table. It was a bright moment, which undoubtedly showed the essence of food.


    After taking Yueyue to sit down, Chenchen takes good care of her sister for breakfast. Tang Xin looks at Li Yunshen who just hangs up the phone.


    "It''s nothing. It''s said that the old man hurt his foot by accident." Li Yunshen told her the news.


    Tang Xin this just can rest assured, "have nothing important matter good."


    By this time, their son had been diligently moving a breakfast out of the kitchen.


    Li Yunshen looked at Yueyue who ate with relish and laughed, "I''ll make another one."


    "Tangxin, come and sit down!" Chen Chen is very gentlemanly to help her open the chair, beckoning her to go.


    Tang Xin smiles happily and goes to enjoy his son''s gentleman service.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Chenchen and Yueyue play in the yard. If Yueyue didn''t have to wait for her parents to come back, I''m afraid Chenchen would have played everywhere, because the official warned that if they came back, the car would pass by their door.


    In order to accompany Yueyue, Chenchen is also fighting, a young age has a sense of responsibility.


    Tang Xin and Li Yunshen also gave up the idea of wandering around the town, and decided to arrange the small plot of land specially divided for ordering.


    Then, Tang Xin saw a man rolling his sleeve in the soil, she was nearby from time to time to help, quite a farmhouse fun."Will my marriage bring you down?" She couldn''t help laughing.


    "I feel like I''ve improved a lot." Li Yunshen raised his head and chuckled.


    "The mouth seems to be getting sweeter and sweeter." And she loved it.


    "You irrigate well." He had a deep smile.


    Good irrigation


    Irrigation


    Tang Xin''s face turned red, and she was so ashamed that she scattered the hay to him.


    He also did not hide, just low smile, look at her blush, morning light reflected in her face, beautiful dazzling.


    At this time, the voices of Zhaoyang and Wenxi came from outside --


    "good morning, boss, madam!" The couple pushed the door in.


    Zhaoyang holds Binbin and Wenxi carries the baby bag.


    "Brother Yun, good morning, sister-in-law!" Zhaoyang has a bright face.


    Tang''s heart is cold and not Ding to hit a spirit, Zhaoyang every time so call her, must be something.


    Li Yunshen stepped out of the fence, took off his gloves and looked at them, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sure enough, nothing can escape the eye of Brother Yun." Zhaoyang laughed a few times and let Wenxi say.


    Wenxi also said strangely and embarrassed, "well, Zhaoyang and I have some private affairs to do, can you..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know where you ordered the resort." Li Yunshen directly pokes into what they are private affairs.


    Wenxi and Zhaoyang looked at each other under pressure. Zhaoyang turned to Tang Xin and said, "Xinxin, you know, Wenxi and I haven''t had a honeymoon trip since we got married. Because our son and Yin need Wenxi too much, we can only use the weekend to make up for it. Gu''s second old man went to a party with friends today, so..."


    Tang Xin saw Zhaoyang pretending to be pathetic. He couldn''t help laughing, "well, give me Binbin."

 Chapter 818

    Just about to reach out to embrace Binbin, one hand was faster than her, and reached out to hold Binbin who was just over one year old.


    "Thank you, Brother Yun. Thank you. Let''s go first! Baby, mom and Dad love you Zhaoyang kisses his son on the face and pulls Wenxi away, as if for fear that someone will repent.


    When his parents left, Binbin didn''t cry. He just looked at the scene of the day and he was happy. He wanted to play together.


    Li Yunshen walked with him skillfully.


    "I''ll go in and find a blanket." Tang Xin said, turning into the room.


    After a while, Tang Xin took out the field cloth blanket and paved it. A car suddenly stopped in front of the door. It was the new car of the Muyan family.


    Jingjing from the car down, and then from the back seat of her son, rushed into the door.


    Then, see the children in the yard some silly eyes, and then, a few strides forward, put the children in front of them, "please take care of me, something!"


    Then he left in a hurry.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Xin looked at his eyes and ran excitedly to Xiaoyu, who played with his brother and sister, and called out worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a divorce." Before getting on the bus, Jingjing said angrily, slamming the door and driving away.


    Tang Xin almost choked by his own saliva, "do divorce? They didn''t come for real, did they? "


    "Don''t worry, they talk about divorce as fun." Li Yun said with a deep smile.


    At this time, several children began to chase and play again. Xiaoyu was not stable enough to run. Fortunately, the two big brothers and sisters did not run far away, running around them.


    Binbin suddenly burst into tears and crawled around, as if to find his mother.


    Li Yunshen unhurriedly retrieved the child, Tang Xin from the baby bag brought by Wenxi took out a good bottle.


    All of a sudden, she froze in the air. She opened her eyes and looked at Li Yunshen, as if she had a soul in her heart. Li Yunshen also looked at her strangely.


    then, as like as two peas, they looked down at their bodies and looked at the children again, and they were exactly the same!!!


    The picture seems to freeze in this second, overlapping with the painting sent by Tang Qian.


    A scene, a thing, a flower, a grass, everyone, every action, like amazing!


    It turns out that the picture in the picture is like this, not that she is a mother of five children.


    Tang Xin thinks about it, smiles and looks at her husband. The more he laughs, the more he wants to laugh.


    Li Yunshen also shook his head and gently held her little hand. "I''m still worried about the year and month of five."


    "I only think that painting won''t come true. Five, according to the age of the children in the picture, it''s impossible to have twins in one child, but I didn''t expect it to come like this." It''s because I never thought about it, so I didn''t notice one child after another.


    Li Yunshen takes the bottle to Binbin. Then they look at Binbin holding the bottle and gulping. Then they look at the other three children. Finally, they look at her bulging belly. They laugh again because they understand the painting wrong.


    In the sugar heart cottage, under the sun umbrella, they look at each other and laugh at each other, and their children are playing. The greatest happiness in life is no better than this


    At the end of this summer, tangxin house has a new member, a charming little princess.


    From the delivery room to the ward after the third day, Tang Xin''s body and physical strength have gradually returned to normal.


    Some people are busy taking care of everything, and everything is arranged properly. In addition to holding the baby, Mrs. Gu is occasionally fighting.


    "Heart, you have a husband now, you don''t need me." Today, while Li Yunshen went out to make a phone call, Gu mother jokingly said.


    Looking at the little princess who has been fed and asleep in her arms, the child has inherited the beauty of her mother and will grow up in the future.


    "Auntie, Tang Xin still has to work hard to take care of in confinement. You know this better." Li Yunshen came in from the outside.


    The matter of confinement can not be sloppy, Gu''s mother has been very experienced in this respect, leave it to her, he can rest assured.


    She took good care of her on her birthday.


    Gu''s mother took a cold breath. It was true that she could not talk about people during the day and ghosts at night.


    "Of course Gu''s mother said with pride.


    Li Yunshen smiles at her and walks to Tang Xin with gentle eyes. "There''s something I need to go back to deal with. You have a good rest, eh?"


    Tang Xin nodded, "you can rest assured, there are uncles and aunts in it."


    He has almost abandoned his work in recent days and only cares about her and her children.


    Li Yunshen leaned over her forehead and gently dropped a kiss, which turned away.


    However, just as he opened the door, there was an interview on TV that interested everyone.


    "Now that the situation in country K is basically stable, the reporters we sent to K have the honor to interview doctor Bai Pao, who braved hardships and saved people during the war..."Country K, doctor.


    Very sensitive words.


    Gu''s mother, who was holding her baby, was shocked, but her eyes didn''t stick to the TV screen.


    Looking at the screen almost immediately, she hopes not to be interviewed on the screen.


    Finally, the white robed doctor interviewed appeared on the screen, and Gu''s mother burst into tears. "Quick! Come and find his father Don''t forget to shout to Li Yun standing at the door.


    Without hesitation, Li Yunshen opened the door and went out to look for Gu Fu, while he called.


    The two old men clearly miss their son and miss him very much, but they do not want to stop his son from realizing his dream. They endure the painful missing day and night and let him fly.


    This will finally take the initiative to spread his news, how can we not be happy, how can we not be excited.


    Tang Xin saw that the people who appeared on the screen were perfect and red eyed.


    He''s fine. He didn''t lose his arm or leg.


    He has fulfilled his promise to her and will come back intact.


    Watching his calm and gentle appearance on TV, the heart that has always been concerned about him has finally settled down.


    God knows, she is so worried that he will never hear from him again. At that time, what should uncle and aunt do.


    She always thought that it was she who pushed him to that position, if not for He may not make up his mind to become a volunteer doctor in K country.


    Well, he''s OK, and he''s successful.


    "Heart, do you see that? Xingyun is on TV. He''s fine, and his legs are all right! " Gu''s mother burst into tears.


    "Yes, I see, auntie, the schoolmaster has lived up to our expectations." Tang Xin nodded in tears and reached out to pick up the child.


    She didn''t tell Gu Xingyun, the second elder of the family, that Gu Xingyun''s feet were already good. No parents in the world wanted to be disappointed with their children.


    So, now the leg is named zhengyanshun, whether it''s time to come back, schoolmaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunshen soon found Gu Fu. When he found Gu Fu, Gu Fu was also in tears at the TV wall in the hospital hall.


    Back in the ward, the two old men looked at their son on TV, huddled in excitement.


    Tang Xin and Li Yunshen smile with relief, looking at their son in their arms, and then looking at the two elders of the family, probably, this is the real satisfaction.


    She reached out and gently hooked him. He held her tightly and gazed fondly.


    In one''s life, one will meet four kinds of people, those I love, those who love me, and those who love me, and those who do not love each other but want to be together forever.


    Fortunately, she met the third one. Although the road ahead is rough, they still love each other and will always love each other


    [end of the full text]


    in the end